《Divorce You? No Way!》 Chapter 1 Time: 10:50 pm on the wedding night. Setting: the wedding room of Shenmo building of Gu family characters: Gu Mo and anjiu, newly married couple. With her hands behind her back and a post marriage agreement that she had worked hard to work out, Anjou came to Gu Mo, still hesitated about how to open her mouth. After all, they just got married today! But there are some things, if you don''t say well tonight, it will be even harder to say next! Gu Mo raised his eyes and looked at an Jiu, "what''s the matter?" "Are you free later?" An Jiu asked hesitantly. "What''s the matter, say it!" Gu Mo said directly. "That Let''s wait until you are free! " Ann hesitated for a long time, but she shrank. Then turn around and walk in the direction of the bathroom. "That''s the bathroom!" Gu Mo reminds us. "Oh, I''ll pee first..." Anjou was embarrassed when he finished. Into the bathroom, closed the door, directly covered his face, really want to be his own amnesia ah! After a while in the bathroom, Anjou came out, raised his head and caught Gu Mo''s eye. His face turned red. "If you have anything, just say it!" Gu Mo said with a slight frown. "Are you free?" Anjiu asked cautiously. Gu Mo didn''t respond, but waited for an Jiu to continue. He had just answered this question and didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. "Well It''s my draft marriage agreement. Can you read it first? If there is anything that needs to be modified or supplemented, we can discuss it! " An Jiu took a deep breath, handed out the agreement and said. "Read it first, and I''ll listen to it." Gu Mo didn''t pick it up, just said. "Oh An Jiu answered, picked up the agreement and read it, "after marriage agreement, Party A --" "read the key points directly!" Gu Mo interrupts an Jiu''s words to say. "The key points are the following rules after marriage. one: we should live in peace and respect each other in front of our families and relatives. 2£º You can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do! 3£º When you''re in bed, you can''t cross the line! 4£º On the road to meet as do not know! 5£º Give me monthly living expenses, not too much, enough to eat, until I graduate and find a job. 6£º Do you have any comments? You can also raise your opinions! If we don''t have any comments, we will abide by them after we sign them! " An Jiu read it in a hurry, then looked up at Gu Mo, and asked cautiously. Gu Mo reaches out his hand, and Anjou hands out the agreement, thinking that Gu Mo is going to sign it. As a result, Gu Mo took the agreement and drew and changed it. When he comes back to Anjou, Anjou only sees that there are some changes in each of the above items, what sentence is not smooth, the expression is not rigorous, the punctuation is wrong, the format is wrong, and there is no penalty for breach of contract. The final conclusion is - are you kidding me? An Jiu blushed and said, "I can revise it and bring it back for you to sign!" "Anjou, I have no time to play with you! You''re twenty, not two! Besides, when I get married, I don''t intend to divorce. In other words, you are my only wife. We will be separated one day, but it will only be widowed, not divorced. Please be clear about this. I can promise you all the above three rules, namely, one, four, five, and the rest need not be listed. Can''t I, a normal man, exercise the legitimate rights between husband and wife after marriage? " Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with no expression. "But aren''t you gay?" An Jiu blurts out to ask a way. Then there is no then! Chapter 2 Yu Yi is reading an online novel and sighs at the same time, "you say such a good thing, how can I never meet it?". Yu Yi is an Jiu''s classmate and roommate, nicknamed depression! For this reason, she grew up depressed. What name is not easy to take, since she took a disease, although only homophonic, but also do not listen to it, right? So sometimes when Yu Yi was annoyed by others, he would scold him - I wish you would be like me sooner or later, and the whole family would be like me! At first, some people didn''t understand what it meant, but later they learned that Yu Yi meant - I wish you and your family the same name as me, have depression! "What a good thing!" An Jiu, who was reading, turned his head and asked. "The woman''s family is going bankrupt, and she is forced to marry the man. Unexpectedly, the man is tall and handsome, which is the legendary kind of rich and handsome. And good to her, and love her, what all dote on her, let her do whatever she wants! You said that you usually have no chance to marry a rich family if you are not bankrupt. How can you marry a rich family if you are bankrupt? And once you get married, you''re a handsome, rich and good man! " Yu Yi supported his chin and sighed. "Isn''t that normal? If you change the man into a short, short and ugly old man, even if he is rich! Do you still have the energy to pursue Wen? " An Jiu asked with a smile. "That''s true. Basically, such men are upstarts. It doesn''t conform to the character setting of the novel, let alone the basic conditions of idol drama! " Yu Yi smiles. "Yes! What''s more, if a novel doesn''t set up some tortuous plots, how can it write a novel of 1.8 million words! " "That''s right! In order to pursue this article, I have contributed all my money for eating fat meat. " Yu Yi sighed again. "Just right, lose weight!" An Jiu responds directly. "Anjou, when you graduate, will your family arrange marriage for you?" Yu Yi then turned to look at Xiang an Jiu and asked curiously. Anjiu''s family has a lot of money, which their class knows. Because the teaching building they are now in class is donated by Anjou''s father! Moreover, she has been to anjiu''s house. Her house is as big as a castle. If you want more luxury, there will be more luxury. If you want more explosion, there will be more explosion. According to an Jiu, if not for fear of being stolen, her father would like to change the tiles of her house into gold bars and stick them on the external wall to let people know how rich her family is. But an Jiu really can''t see what a wealthy family is. She has almost the same food and clothing as her. She has several famous brand bags and clothes that her sister doesn''t want to give her. She seldom sees what she wears and carries. And her own character is not good enough. "Don''t worry, my family is not bankrupt yet!" An long smile should way. "I''ll tell you the truth, isn''t your family rich? Isn''t marriage popular among rich and powerful families? " Yu Yi said with a smile. "My family is still 18000 miles away from the rich family. At best, I''m just a nouveau riche!" An long smile should way. "Ha ha, how can you say that about your family?" "I''m just telling the truth!" An jiuying said. "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep for a while. In half an hour, wake me up!" "Go Yu Yi waved her hand and continued to read her irresistible serial novel. An Jiu climbed to the upper bunk and went to sleep. Before he fell asleep, he thought of the marriage that Yu Yi had said and couldn''t help laughing. Even if they want to get married, it''s not her turn! Her sister, peace is the pride of settling down! Chapter 3 Anju, just turned 20 years old, gender female! The special emphasis on gender is because when people first heard the name, they didn''t know whether it was male or female or not. As a senior student of T University, he studies applied economics, which is differentiated from economics. is a discipline that studies how individuals, institutions, and governments acquire, spend, and manage funds and other financial assets. In short, Finance. There are parents and a sister. Not yet. She is the youngest in her family and has been growing up under the pressure of her sister for a long time. Her father is an upstart, her mother is a housewife, her sister is a future rich lady, and she is about to become a married woman Well, she''s the last thing. She''s just a little grass in the wind at best. Well, it''s all tears! She is a girl! It''s a pity that her parents worked hard for 20 years and only gave birth to her and her sister. When her mother was pregnant with her, she went out of her way to find someone to calculate, saying that the baby was a man, and secretly went to check, saying that it was a boy. So after her mother came home, she quit her job and began to raise the baby happily. The only one who is waiting to settle down is born. As a result, she was born, but she was short of one! From then on, became parents don''t love, sister bullying of the little poor. But fortunately, she is not disabled, oh, wrong, she is not disabled, we should be even more indignant and catch up to prove that our daughter is no worse than our son. She was admitted to a key university! The only college student in my family is still the key! At that time, her father, who had already become an upstart, had a lot of celebrations for this, because her family is not short of money now, but of culture! What''s her sister''s education? Oh, I''ve studied abroad, so far I haven''t got my certificate back, so I don''t know what it is! Anjou, as usual, was about to go to class. On the way, she received a call from her sister Anning. "Sister, why do you suddenly think of your sister?" An Jiu answers the phone with a smile and asks. My sister seldom calls her unless there is something wrong! And it''s usually not a good thing! But my sister is a standard cold outside and hot inside. She was bullied by a classmate before, but my sister rushed to school to help her call back at the first time. Although she was punished for inviting parents, she was still very moved. "Miss your sister, your family is going bankrupt!" Anning said angrily on the other end of the phone. "Bankrupt?" Ann didn''t respond to her sister''s words for a long time. It''s the tyrant in Yu Yi''s mind. "It''s just that you''re going to drink from the West soon, now go home and see what else is valuable, take it out and help dad through this crisis, or you''ll have to sleep in the street." "But I''ll have two more classes later!" An Jiu looks up 45 degrees to see the floating clouds in the sky and responds reflexively. In fact, she was just thinking about whether her sister had taken the wrong medicine again. She liked to scare her with some irrelevant things! "At this time, you can still think of class. It''s possible to drop out of school tomorrow and go home. Get the hell out of here! It''s true this time. Your family is going bankrupt! " Anning just hung up. It''s the same as her aggressive character! Chapter 4 Anjou still can''t react with his mobile phone. It took quite a while to realize the seriousness of this problem - if her family is going to go bankrupt, she will be in danger of dropping out of school and will not be a great woman! So even did not go to class, let Yu Yi help her ask for two class leave, an Jiu hurried home. How can you say bankruptcy is bankruptcy! Isn''t her father a nouveau riche? What is the upstart? It''s the kind of rich people who are so poor that they only have money left! How could you suddenly go bankrupt? Is it affected by the financial crisis? But isn''t it many years since the financial crisis? On the way home from school, Anjou has gone through the chain reaction of bankruptcy in his mind. The most miserable result is that their whole family lives in the street, penniless, and then beg everywhere with crutches and a broken bowl - have pity on me! When I got home, I found that the atmosphere was different from usual. Even my mother, who likes playing mahjong with more friends, is staying at home with a sad face. I don''t know. I thought she was dead! Well, that''s wrong! It''s just that the family is broke! "Mom and Dad, sister, I''m back!" Anju entered the room, said hello, and sat down in the vacant seat beside her sister. "Anjou, how much money do you have in your card?" Anning turned to ask. "Campus card?" An Jiu blurts out to ask a way. "Who asked you how much money there is in the bank card?" Anning felt that she had a headache. She is very smart, how can she have such a stupid sister! Say an Jiu stupid, she can be admitted to a key university. It''s just a puzzle! "Oh, and eighty-seven and twenty-five cents!" An Jiu responds to the truth. She just checked it yesterday, so I remember it clearly. Because yesterday my mother called her for money, she went to check the bank card, found that this month''s living expenses have not arrived! "What! You spend all the money your parents give you at ordinary times! " Anning asked with angry eyes. "No, what I have left is in my mother''s side." An Jiu hurriedly answers a way, then turned a head to see to mother. My mother was stunned when she heard an Jiu''s words. The next second, in the sight of the public, she was very reluctant to admit it, "I''m not very lucky recently. I''ve lost all my money!" "It seems that we are really going to sleep on the street!" Anning groaned in frustration. "Dad, what''s going on?" An Jiu then looked at the father who had been silent and asked. She hasn''t figured out the situation yet. "It''s not that your father is too radical. After listening to his friends, he bought a set of bullshit advanced equipment at a high price. The equipment came back, but the capital chain was broken. No money for raw materials, where to make finished products! Now the delivery date is coming. If we can''t deliver the goods at that time, we''ll take it to offset it! " Zhang Ying didn''t respond well. "Isn''t it possible to get a loan from the bank first?" Anju turned to his mother and asked. "Now the bank heard that your father''s turnover is not good. I wish I could take back the money I borrowed. How can I make a loan?" Zhang Ying arrived directly speechless. "The world is such a reality. It''s always icing on the cake. There''s nothing to offer in time!" "Dad, is there any other way now?" An Jiu looks at his father and asks again. Chapter 5 "There''s no way. Call some good friends. They''re not people. They''re in a foreign country. They''re busy. They''ll make an appointment later." An Guoliang now decadent ground answers a way. I used to think that I had a lot of friends. When someone borrowed money, he was always forthright and didn''t blink an eye to lend it out. It doesn''t matter whether he borrowed or not. But this time the decision-making mistake, the capital turnover is restless, wants to look for several good friends to borrow some money, as a result each cannot see the human shadow. The so-called adversity to see the truth, is not a friend, to see the clear at a critical juncture! "Dad, what''s the difference? If not, I''ll borrow it from my friend first! " Anjiu asked. She has no idea about money all the time. After all, she has never worried about money. Now suddenly facing the crisis of bankruptcy in my family, I felt a little confused for a moment. But it''s better to think of a way together than to sit still. aren''t three cobblers the best? "No, what you borrowed from your friends is just a drop in the bucket! Now it''s going to take at least two million to turn around a little bit. And next month there will be a six million loan due! That''s a funding gap of at least eight million! " An Guoliang waved his hand and answered helplessly. "Dad, I have some jewelry over there. I can pawn it. I''ll raise some money first. Sister, don''t you have many famous brand bags, clothes and jewelry? If you sell it at a discount, there should be a lot of money! " An Jiu turns his head and suggests to his sister. "You''re crazy. They''re all limited edition. They''re sold out! And let me sell it at a discount! You have a hole in your head Anning suddenly became hysterical, and then realized that he was excited, so he relaxed his voice and said, "I still have tens of thousands of yuan in my account, I can borrow a little more from my friends, and it should be OK to raise a hundred thousand yuan." In such a night, I made a phone call and pieced together. In the end, I only got nearly 500000. But that''s less than a quarter of the $2 million, and what''s worse is the $6 million loan due next month. If the bank refuses to postpone it, it will be a big problem. After Anjou came back to school from home, he was thinking about how to borrow money! I''ve called the bank and asked about it. It''s necessary to have a mortgage in order to get a loan. Let''s not mention her family''s things. Basically, everything that can get a loan has been mortgaged. Moreover, there is still a period of time between the application and the loan. Water can''t cure thirst. I don''t know if the half million can help dad get through the difficulty temporarily. If not, her family will really live on the streets. "Anjou, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Yi pestles an Jiu and asks. "Oh, nothing!" An Jiu sighed and answered. "It''s nothing. What do you sigh about? Learn from other people''s style of sister Lin!" Yu Yi is speechless. "I''m nothing, but my family is going bankrupt!" An Jiu turned his head to look at Yu Yi, sighed and said. "Ah? No, isn''t your family a nouveau riche? " Yu Yi suddenly widened his eyes. "Yes, but there will be times when the nouveau riche will go bankrupt." "It''s so serious. What should we do?" "If we can''t find a way to raise $8 million, my family will be on the street!" "Eight million!! I haven''t even seen $80000! " Yu Yi said. "I haven''t seen it, either!" An Jiu sighed again. Usually she is used to swipe the card. She has never seen so much money! "Go, how much is your bag, how much is your limited edition clothes, your..." Yu Yi talked on and on. Chapter 6 "My sister gave them to me. I really don''t know how much they are! But it''s not cheap. It''s just that I pawned all the money, and I didn''t raise much. Yu Yi, do you know any rich people? The rich and handsome men in the novels you read. " Anjou asked with a whim, "introduce one to me. Maybe I can also consider marriage or something to help my family through the crisis!" "I know a lot. For example, he Yichen, the hero of a novel, is handsome and rich, and he is also a famous lawyer, standard Gao Fu Shuai! By the way, the TV version invites Xiaowa to be the man. It''s so cool! ¡­¡­¡£¡± Yu Yi talked on and on. "Isn''t it a virtual character?" An Jiu interrupts Yu Yi''s words, a smoke line ground asks a way. "No, my family is not even a nouveau riche. Do you think I have a chance to meet someone who is rich and handsome?" Yu Yi rolled his eyes and asked, "I want you to introduce one for me!" "Yes, my family is a nouveau riche, I have no chance to know them!" An Jiu echoed. "Seriously, what are you going to do now?" Yu Yi asked with concern. "I don''t know. I can only take one step. Otherwise, I''ll buy a lottery ticket and maybe win hundreds of billions of dollars! " "Then you can buy sports lottery. I heard that the bonus is higher!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Anjou took out the eighty-seven yuan of his card through the bank counter and bought the sports lottery. As a result, even the eighty-seven yuan was gone! Alas, there is not a day to get rich! Just two days after Anjou was at a loss, he received a call from his father. "Dad --" Anjou quickly picked up. "Anjou, go home in the evening!" An Guoliang explained by phone. "Dad, what happened?" "Just a happy event!" With that, an Guoliang hung up. Working style is just the same as my sister! Oh, that''s wrong. My sister should have inherited my father completely! But an Jiu heard that his father said it was a happy event. He thought it was time to get through the difficulties! I''m in a better mood, and I don''t care about anything else. It happens that she has no class in the afternoon, so she can go back safely. An Jiu tidied up, said hello to Yu Yi and they went home. This is the advantage of the local university. You can go back anytime you want. When I got home, I saw my parents and sister at home. like the last time she went home, except New Year''s Eve, it was a rare family reunion! But today they seem to be in a much better mood. They are all smiling. "Dad, mom, is the money OK?" Anju asked with joy. Don''t you have to beg along the street? "Anjou, come and sit down!" Zhang Ying greets her daughter. "Oh Ann answered for a long time, walked over and sat down in the empty seat beside her mother. It''s rare for my mother to be so gentle. She''s not used to it. "Anjou, you are about to graduate, too!" "There''s still a semester left!" An Jiu responds to the truth. It''s rare for my mother to know that she is going to graduate from university. Once before, mother played mahjong, won money, took some pocket money to her, and told her -- there was no time to control you during this period, so you should study hard and try to get into university! At that time, she had been in College for almost two months. Chapter 7 "It''s said that college students can get married as long as they are old, right?" Zhang Ying continued. "Yes, why did mom suddenly ask this?" An long puzzled asked. Zhang Ying then winked at Anning, Anning was unwilling to sit upright and explained, "an Jiu, that''s it. Now some people are willing to spend 10 million at a time to help dad''s company tide over the difficulties. But on one condition! " Let her sing red face every time, too much! "What are the conditions?" An Jiu asks in a hurry. There are such good people! The world is still beautiful! "Our two families are going to get married!" Peace answers. "Marriage?" As soon as an Jiu heard this word, he thought of the novel Yu Yi was reading recently, and he burst out laughing. "I don''t want you to marry their young master or something, so they are willing to help dad''s company through the crisis." "You''re right, but I''m not going to marry you. You''re going to marry them! They can use the money as a dowry to help dad''s company through the crisis! " Anning explained. "Why did I marry?" An Jiu suddenly widened his eyes and asked in surprise. She didn''t even have her first love. How could she jump to the procedure of getting married? This kind of feeling is that even the kindergarten has not had time to jump to the university directly. It''s exaggerating! "Or could it be me? I''m a person who didn''t graduate from pheasant university, can others like me? Besides, I''m still a fiance, are you going to make me a maid and two husbands? " Anning stares at an Jiu and asks. "Sister, when did you have a fiance?" Anjou asked pleasantly. Why didn''t I go home for half a month? My family is going bankrupt. My sister has a fiance! It''s not that she doesn''t understand, it''s that the world is changing fast! "Last time you didn''t take the mid-term exam, I didn''t notice you for fear of delaying your study!" Anning talks nonsense. The crux of the problem is not the fact, but an Jiuxiang does not believe it! "Sister, it''s very kind of you, but engagement is such a big thing --" an Jiu said deeply. "When you get married, I''ll let you know. Don''t worry." Anning resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. "It''s about you now. Don''t get out of the way!" "Oh, what can I do for you?" As soon as Ann heard that her sister was engaged, she forgot the theme just now. "Our two families are going to get married, and you have to marry to take care of your family. Then the family is willing to give 10 million yuan to help dad''s company through this crisis." Anning repeated the story with impatience. "But I haven''t even seen each other. How can I marry?" Anning remembered the main point of the discussion just now. Now is not the ancient society, until the marriage that day to know what the other half looks like! And it all happened so suddenly! She didn''t understand what was going on! "Anjou, if you like, dad will arrange it. Taking care of the family is a big family. when you get married, you will be the daughter-in-law of taking care of the family. They won''t treat you badly It''s a good way to pacify the country. "Dad, if I don''t marry, they won''t help us, will they?" An Jiu asked hesitantly. "If you don''t marry, our family will be bankrupt!" Peace answers directly. "But I haven''t even had my first love!" Ann shriveled for a long time and muttered. The impact was so great that she was confused for a moment. Chapter 8 Although she still joked with Yu Yi about whether she knew any rich family, she wanted to get married and help the family solve problems. But I didn''t expect that my crow mouth was actually said by myself. As soon as I got home, I was asked to get married. Poor her, even the first love didn''t happen! Other primary school students are beginning to fall in love, even if she is in love now, it is basically a late love. What''s more, she didn''t even have the chance to fall in love. She was about to get married. "It''s because you don''t even have your first love, you are still a key university student, you are beautiful and lovely, Gu''s family will take a fancy to you! The famous Gu family! A good thing that no one else can look forward to! " Anning added oil and vinegar and said vividly. "But I don''t know him. No matter how good he is, he is a stranger to me." An jiuying said. "Once born, twice mature. Besides, if you marry in the past and have a lifetime to get to know each other, you are afraid you can''t get to know each other." Anning couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Anjou, you see, from childhood to adulthood, your parents are the best for you, and they don''t ask you to do anything. If it wasn''t for your father''s company''s difficulties this time, we wouldn''t have made such a bad decision. Your father is desperate now. If the funds can''t be put in place immediately, it will be not only bankruptcy, but also imprisonment for your father! Do you have the heart to see that your father is so old that he will still be imprisoned? " Zhang Ying moved with emotion, Xiaozhi said with reason. Now it''s one on three! Anjou has no fighting power. In addition, her reflex arc is always longer than others. For a while and a half, she only felt that the responsibility had become heavy. If she didn''t agree, she would be the culprit of the whole family. "Mom, is there no other way?" An Jiu turns his head and looks at his mother. Zhang Ying asks bitterly. "If there''s another way, we need to sell you Oh, no, will you marry out? " Zhang Ying said with no good temper. "Can I see each other first? At least get to know each other first An Jiu stepped back and asked. "Dad will arrange it if you like." An Guoliang immediately responded. "Can I see each other first, and then consider whether or not to agree?" Ann hesitated for a long time. You can''t let her marry without seeing anyone! If that''s the case, she can really do it! "Let me ask!" An Guoliang finally sighed and said. This evening, Anjou lived at home, but couldn''t sleep. Now it''s no joke. As soon as she nods, she will get married. And look at the posture of the family is to marry her out! If she marries a man who loves her, loves her and doesn''t look too ugly, it''s OK. But if you accidentally marry a short, short and ugly old man who has nothing but money. She''s been miserable all her life! Alas, I don''t understand why that Gu family married her family since she was so rich! Isn''t the so-called commercial marriage based on reciprocity? But now with her family marriage, how to see is loss business ah! Her family is going bankrupt, don''t they know? The more Anju thinks about it, the more she feels that she is really an old and ugly old man who has lost all his teeth! Chapter 9 But it''s not. My father said at night that if she married, she would be the daughter-in-law of the family. Since she is a daughter-in-law, she should not be very old! Is it because there is something hidden in the body? Or ugly? Just need to buy a wife in this way? An Jiu almost pulled out his hair, but he didn''t find an answer. But if she doesn''t agree, my father''s company will go bankrupt because of cash flow problems, at that time, the bank money will not be paid back, and the creditors will come to her house to move things, their whole family will be on the streets. She doesn''t matter. But what about mom and dad? By the way, dad may be caught in prison because he can''t pay back the bank money! She''s the one who put dad in jail! This is a great crime of unfilial! There will be five thunders in the sky! An Jiu is lying on the bed, tossing and turning all can''t sleep, more think more headache! It''s impossible for anyone to fall asleep now. Just how long time, her family from the poor only left money upstart faced the situation of bankruptcy. It''s just like the recent stock market. It went up yesterday, but it went down today. It''s too late to cry. And the house leaks every night! It''s bad luck to go bankrupt. Now we have to solve the crisis of bankruptcy by marriage, and it''s the only way out at present! Marriage! It''s not a nightmare when you wake up tomorrow and you will find that there is nothing in fact. Even if it''s so ridiculous, it''s still true. She didn''t even know what kind of person she was. And the other party has not seen her. How can they accept her and be willing to marry her family which is about to go bankrupt? I don''t understand! Is it because you read too many books and are stupid that you don''t understand the way of thinking in today''s society? But no matter how tangled, her family is now at a dead end. If you agree to marry, the other party will immediately pay to help her family out of trouble. Money is such a good thing! If they don''t agree, then their whole family will be waiting for bankruptcy! Think about the endless desolation and sadness! The next day, an Jiu stood at the door with a pair of eyes and said to her father an Guoliang -- she still wanted to see each other first and make a decision! After all, marriage is a matter of life! It was because she thought all night and finally came up with a way that could barely be counted as a way. That is to meet the other party first. Maybe she can persuade the other party to invest in her father''s company, and she doesn''t have to marry! Isn''t that the best of both worlds? Looking at his daughter like this, an Guoliang could not bear it. He sighed, waved his hand and said, "otherwise, forget it. I''ll refuse to take care of my family! No matter how difficult it is, we can''t sell our daughter! " "You''ve been driven crazy these days, and your brain is not working well! Where are we selling our daughters. Let the daughter marry to take care of the family. My family is n times richer than ours. my daughter is going to be a grandmother. you think my daughter used to be a maid Zhang Ying suddenly excited toward his husband cried. "Anjou, how about this!" You see each other first! If you don''t think it''s appropriate after meeting, let dad refuse. Anyway, our worst-case situation is just the same as it is now. It can''t be worse! But maybe you have a good feeling when you see the other party, and don''t object? In this way, you can not only marry into a rich family and become a granddaughter, but also help your family through the crisis. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone Said Anning. Chapter 10 "It''s better to be quiet and smart." Zhang Yingli agreed. At the critical moment, the eldest daughter has to come out! "Anjou, what do you mean?" An Guoliang looks at his little daughter and asks for her advice. It''s hard not to help her decide everything in advance without considering her preferences and feelings. "Just do what my sister says! See first, maybe things will get better! " Anjou responded optimistically. So, soon an Guoliang helped his little daughter meet. In the coffee shop downstairs of a hotel, the environment is elegant. Anjou arrived at the cafe half an hour ahead of time, just because it was basic courtesy. Tonight''s Anjou was dressed in the school uniform and her hair was tied into a ponytail. she looked like a middle school student. Just because she had just finished PE class, she came to the appointment in a hurry and didn''t have time to go back to the dormitory to change her clothes. "Anjou?" "Hello An Jiu raised his head and was stunned. Is this the man she''s going to marry? She was almost dazzled. Only before the meeting of this man, hair dyed colorful, do not know that it was a parrot! The clothes are full of holes. It is estimated that the tramps are more neatly dressed than him. Is this what''s going on now? "Hello Gu Yunzhe sat down opposite an Jiu, looked at an Jiu and asked, "how old are you?" "Two Twenty one An Jiu then came back to answer the way. "Twenty one? I don''t think you are an adult yet Gu Yunzhe looked her up and down again and said. "You are under age!" Ann make complaints about Tucao. The guy in front of her looks smaller than her. He even dares to tell her, I think you are under age! "I''m just an adult, but it doesn''t matter whether I''m an adult or not. Anyway, I''m not the one you want to marry! " Gu Yunzhe smiles. An Jiu some don''t understand Gu Yunzhe''s words, Leng Leng ground looks at him. "I''m here on behalf of my little uncle. He should have been on the plane by now. But because I have an appointment with you, I can''t miss it. Let me come and have a chat with you! " Gu Yunzhe explained. "Oh Ann answered for a long time. It''s impolite to think about this! If he can''t come, why should he promise to meet! And I found a parrot Oh, wrong. It''s the boy who dyed like a parrot. "I don''t think you are like a girl who can''t find her husband''s family. Why do you have to choose marriage? Is it for my family''s money? " Gu Yunzhe asked curiously. "It''s really for your family''s money!" An long Frank ground head should way. Not for money, who would choose to marry a stranger! Gu Yunzhe is stunned for a while, on the contrary, he is confused by an Jiu''s direct answer. I couldn''t help laughing the next second. "Then you really choose the right person. My little uncle is short of everything, but he is not short of money!" "That Since your little uncle is so rich, why do you want to get married in this way? " An Jiu asked in a low voice. "No one has ever told you that my little uncle is old, ugly and short, and he''s still a gay? If it wasn''t for my grandmother''s hope that my family would have a wife, she wouldn''t force him to get married! " Gu Yunzhe sighed and said. "Aren''t you the queen of your family?" Anjou is more confused. "Because I''m gay, too!" Gu Yunzhe complacently responded. Chapter 11 "Then why doesn''t your grandmother force you to force your little uncle?" An Jiu is more puzzled. Normally, the parrot in front of him, oh, wrong, this boy should be much younger than his little uncle! "Maybe I think my little uncle has more hope of getting married! But my grandmother is totally too much to think, gay where there is so easy to be broken back! If you think my little uncle is old and ugly, you can marry me! " Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile, and deliberately winked at an Jiu, "but I''m just an adult, and I''m not old enough to get married. You may have to wait two or three years." An Jiu couldn''t help shivering. In the face of this boy and girl, and the non mainstream dress style of juvenile, she would rather face an old and ugly uncle gay. "Are you sure your little uncle is gay?" An Jiu asked uncertainly. "100% sure, do you want me to swear?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "No, then!" An Jiu shook his head with a smile. Does this mean that she doesn''t have to perform her duties as husband and wife with him when she married? Ha ha, it doesn''t seem too bad! "My little uncle is old, ugly and short. Oh, by the way, he doesn''t like to be clean, and he''s just plain "That poplars seems to describe women!" An Jiu reminds us. "Anyway, my little uncle has many shortcomings. No woman can tolerate him. So I advise you to go back and think about it clearly. You''d better give up! There''s no need to give up your good youth for a bad old man, right? " Gu Yunzhe moved with emotion and explained with reason. "You''re absolutely right. I''ll think it over when I go back!" An Jiu nodded his head. I can''t help laughing in my heart. It''s a gay. It''s a gay. That''s great! "You are such a smart girl. You can have whatever you want. It''s my treat." Gu Yunzhe said generously. "Thank you, but no, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to school first. I have an exam tomorrow. I want to go back and read some books! " An Jiu declined. "Then I''ll take you back!" Gu Yunzhe got up and said. "No, no, I''ll go back myself. Bye!" An Jiu can''t wait to answer. "Be careful, then. Bye!" Gu Yunzhe waved his hand with a smile. Anjou walks out of the coffee shop with her bag on her back. I took a deep breath, then I couldn''t help laughing in front of the cafe. Ha ha, it seems that there is no way out! Although she had no choice but to marry, she married a gay! In other words, men who don''t like women! She married to take care of her family. It''s decoration! Decoration, do you understand? It''s just for appreciation! At that time, she doesn''t need to fulfill her husband and wife obligations at all, and after a period of time, the young master of the family looks down on her and sweeps her out of the house, so she will be liberated. The more I think about it, the more happy I am. The whole person floats with me. On the way home, I couldn''t help humming a song - "there was a girl, she was a little headstrong, she was a little arrogant there was a girl, she was a little rebellious, she was a little crazy there was no quarrel, anyway, she was awake when she was awake there was no telling a little lie, but she was idle when she was idle ..." After an Jiu left the cafe, Gu Yunzhe picked up his mobile phone and reported to his little uncle. Chapter 12 Gu Mo, who is working overtime in the office, sees Gu Yunzhe''s call and answers it, "little uncle, it''s done, she''s given up!" Gu Yunzhe said triumphantly. "Are you sure?" Gu Mo doesn''t believe in his nephew''s ability. "Of course, I''ll describe you as an old, ugly, dirty or gay old man, if she agrees, either she''s crazy about money or she''s crazy about money!" "What do you say to me?" Gu Mo frowned slightly. "That I''m full of nonsense. Didn''t you ask me to do it for you? I''ve got it. My little uncle has to keep his word "I''ll ask the Secretary to transfer it to you tomorrow!" "Thank you, little uncle. You are the most handsome! By the way, I''ll give you some benefits. Little uncle, that girl looks good, and she''s just 21 years old this year, little uncle, don''t you really think about it? " Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "You like it, here you are!" "Damn, I''m not blessed to enjoy it!" "Ten thousand bucks!" "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I won''t swear in the future!" Gu Yunzhe immediately begged for mercy. "Nothing else, go home early, don''t let your grandmother worry!" Gu Mo explained. "Isn''t my grandmother your mother?" "Gu Yunzhe -" "I know, I know, I will go back early, thank you, little uncle!" Gu Yunzhe then hung up with satisfaction. And then the mobile phone camera, adjusted to the front, according to the photo, to see their own virtue all want to vomit. In order to let my little uncle help him to travel around the sea, he really ignored his image. It took a whole afternoon to get this effect. You have to get back to the original, or you can''t even enter the house. If the little uncle sees it, he will not be beaten. Well, he has been closest to his little uncle since he was a child, but he is also the most afraid of him. In fact, it''s his little uncle, only ten years older than him! Just eight years old. To be honest, if my little uncle didn''t like it, he thought they were a good match! Anjou came home. Zhang Ying came over and asked eagerly, "how''s it going?" "He didn''t come, his nephew did!" An jiuying said. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ying immediately criticized with dissatisfaction. "It''s like he''s on a business trip or something. He''s already on the plane, so let his nephew come over." Anjou explained. "Do you know anything about that?" "I see. The other side has some conditions Bad Anjou is honest. Zhang Ying''s heart is cold! "But I can take it!" An Jiu said again. Now the Gu family forces Mr. Gu to get married just because he is gay. In that case, her marriage to him was only a form marriage. Although he became a married woman, but at least helped the family through the difficulties. After a while, Mr. Gu may divorce her. After all, what he likes is a man, not a woman. Then she can be free again. So, if there''s no other way to go, it''s not too bad to get married with the family at present! "Really?" Zhang Ying asked incredulously. "Well, you told Dad that I agreed to marry. Please take care of your family and help dad through this crisis as soon as possible." Ann nodded for a long time. "Great, Anjou. You are really a good daughter of your parents!" Zhang Ying said excitedly. "It''s all right! Mom, I went upstairs to have a rest. " An jiuying said. Chapter 13 "Go, go, let the cook cook your favorite porridge tomorrow morning!" Zhang Yingmei said with a smile. Ann answered for a long time and went upstairs. After two classes in the afternoon, Anjou is still thinking about whether to go back to the dormitory directly, or go back to the dormitory after dinner, or go to the library to study directly after dinner. After all, it''s a difficult decision-making process! Just because of her marriage recently, her mood has fallen to the bottom, and she can''t lift her spirits to do anything. At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang. Anjou takes out her cell phone from her bag and sees that the mirror is the one calling her. The original name of the mirror is mo Huijing, her primary school and junior high school classmate, and her three-year deskmate. In the past, everyone laughed at Mo Huijing''s name and said that it was like a monk''s name. For this reason, Mo Huijing went home to protest, saying that her parents had given her a name, and strongly demanded that her name be changed. Then Mo''s mother returned a few words, completely dispelling Mo Huijing''s idea of changing her name. Mo''s mother said, "in fact, there were two choices when the name was just named, one was mo Hui, which means" nothing ". The other is mo Ming Mei, which means your brother Mo Ming''s sister. You choose one! " Mo Huijing was defeated all of a sudden. Compared with those two names, she is still normal. So after that, Mo Huijing canceled the idea of changing his name. Since then, Mo Huijing asked everyone to call her only the nickname mirror, not the big name. So everyone used to call her that. Even after graduating from junior high school for so many years and going abroad as soon as they graduated, they still keep in touch. Anyway, there are some strange names of classmates and friends around her. I don''t know if they are birds of a feather! "Mirror, how can you call me now?" Anjou asked with concern. Although it''s 4:10 in the afternoon, it''s 4:00 in the middle of the night for Mo Huijing! Who''s going to make an overseas call in the middle of the night? "Dear, which school gate is closer to your dormitory?" Mo Huijing asked excitedly at the other end of the phone. "Our school?" An long puzzled to. "Isn''t that nonsense? I''m on my way from the airport to your school now! " "You''re home!" Anju asked in surprise. "Yes, yes, specially for your return home!" "No wonder, when did you treat me so well?" "Well, haven''t I ever done anything for you that moves people to tears?" "Yes, you used to rob my drumsticks and make me cry!" "Go away, can''t you remember something good?" "Ha ha, you''re really back home!" Anjou still asked in disbelief. "I still cook it! Are you going to treat me as if I don''t know you? " "What kind of person am I? Come on, come on, I''ll wait for you at the South Gate of the school. Take you all over the student street. But you have to pay! " An Jiu answers with a smile. it''s rare for me to invite you back home The mirror complained indignantly. "Then lend me some money and I''ll pay for it. I''ve been so poor lately. " An Jiu retreats and asks the second ground to say. "It''s not human, it''s not human! Thank you for coming back to see you from a long journey across mountains and oceans. You have no conscience to treat me like this -- Balabala... " Chapter 14 "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you come on, I''ll pay, I''ll pay, eat, drink, chat and play, OK?" An Jiu interrupted the accusation of the mirror and said. "It''s almost the same. At the gate of the south school, I''m waiting to meet you!" The mirror finally hung up with satisfaction. An Jiu takes out his wallet from his bag to see how much cash is left in it!! Then Anjou went back to the dormitory, put down his schoolbag, took out all the bags and searched for how much money he still put in it. As a result, all of them were hollowed out, only 200 yuan. Barely enough to invite the mirror to eat all over the student street, as long as you don''t enter the big shop, you can make do with only snacks! An Jiu changed a small bag and carefully put the wallet and mobile phone in, for fear that they might fall off. Then he said to Yu Yi, and went to the south school gate, waiting to meet the mirror. Instead of waiting for the mirror, I waited for the phone call from the mirror, "Anjou, I''m in chuanxiangyuan, come quickly!" "What happened?" An Jiu was startled and asked. "I was hijacked by Ji Wei on the way here. Come and help me." The mirror said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Then you wait for me. I''m slow on the bus! " "What kind of bus? I''ll take a taxi directly. I''ll refund the fare for you! Come here The mirror finished and hung up. Anjou felt that he was two big. Chuanxiang garden is a famous local Sichuan restaurant. There are not tens of thousands of dishes per table. They really don''t want to come out full. Now she has only two hundred yuan, not enough for dessert! Alas - we can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and then we will have the cheek not to be responsible for paying the bill! Anjou arrived at chuanxiangyuan by bus. Mirror and Ji Wei, their phone almost didn''t explode. Isn''t that slow? Do you need to be in such a hurry? It''s not a gift. If you go late, there won''t be any! "Just waiting for you, so slow, coming from Mars?" "The air is good today. The spaceship went around the outer space. I enjoyed the night scenery by the way, so the journey was a little slow!" An Jiu A is tightly to answer a way. Chen Yun chuckles. If she doesn''t cover her mouth, the tea will come out. "Anjou is still the same as before. He is always full of nonsense." The mirror rolled a white eye to say. "Yes, yes!" Ji Wei nodded with a smile. An Jiu said with a smile. Looking around, there were not many people. In addition, there were six of her, all primary school classmates. Anjou sat down in the empty seat beside the mirror. "Didn''t you say you were going to our school? How did you get around here? " Anju put down the bag and asked. "It''s not Ji Wei, Chen Yun. They know I''m back home and they have to come to pick me up, and then they take me here! It''s OK. Today we''ll have them first, and tomorrow we''ll go to your school to have a big meal! " The mirror replied with a smile. "An Jiu, long time no see!" At this time, a promise without opening his mouth said. "Yes, long time no see!" An Jiu looks up to promise and answers with a smile. After graduating from junior high school, there were two people going abroad in their class. One was a mirror, the other was a promise. The mirror is because the family is rich, and only she and her brother have two children. Her brother has lived abroad since childhood. Because she is not used to eating hamburger salad, she cried and quarreled to go back to China without staying for a week. Mother had no choice but to send her back to her father, who stayed until she graduated from junior high school. According to the mirror, she didn''t want to go abroad because of the delicious food, but because of Anjou, a good friend. The promise was sent abroad temporarily because something happened at home. Chapter 15 Later, an Jiu heard from the mirror that his parents had been investigated because of financial problems. In a hurry, he sent him abroad. Since then, she has never seen the promise again, this is the first time after graduation. Promise is still as good-looking as before, no longer disabled, on the contrary, there is a trend of longer appointment. I still remember when I was in high school, the mirror talked with her most about promise. What kind of clothes do you promise to wear today? What brand of shoes do you promise to wear today? What did you say to her today? It''s all about promises. Later they all went abroad, and Anjou thought maybe they would be together or something. As a result, the mirror said that they didn''t go to the same country at all! Well, it''s really predestined. When Anjou arrived, he began to order. What''s spicy? According to the mirror, she hasn''t eaten authentic Sichuan food for a long time. She''s greedy. In fact, they don''t like spicy food. They would like to eat Sichuan cuisine, just because this cuisine is the most exciting taste buds like Hunan cuisine. The dishes came one after another. They were eating delicious food and drinking beer while chatting about the past. The most chatting is the life of primary school and junior high school, carefree. Later, I didn''t know what was going on, so I brought it to Anjou and the promise. "Promise you and Anjou have been in touch all these years?" Ji Wei actually came up with such a sentence. An Jiu raised his head in dismay and looked at the promise, which happened to be in his sight. An Jiu worked as a monitor in junior high school for three years. He promised that he would be a member of the learning committee all the time. He and his classmates get along with each other just like all the other students. However, because of the class cadres, they sometimes get together to discuss class affairs. Later, they don''t know what''s going on, and gradually spread that they are a couple. For this reason, he was called to the Academic Affairs Office for questioning. At that time, an Jiu was so anxious that he cried. He promised to give her a tissue paper and said half jokingly, "if we don''t have a good fake play, it won''t be too bad to be passed on." Anjou was really not in the mood to joke with the promise at that time, and didn''t respond. Then there was no such thing. because she promised to go abroad, when she thought of this sentence she said in the academic affairs office, she didn''t quite understand whether the promise was joking with her or making a secret confession, but there was no way to verify it. "I didn''t get in touch. I wrote to Anjou, but I didn''t get a reply!" Promise answered half jokingly. "No, I''ve never received it!" Anjou retorts quickly. "No, is it predestined? Fortunately, fortunately, I promise you have finally returned home, and now there is still a chance! " Ji Wei is joking. An Jiu blushed and said awkwardly, "you talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom!" After finding an excuse, he walked out of the box and went straight to the corridor. as a result, he didn''t find the bathroom. Or asked the waiter to know, she passed the head. Had to go back to see a toilet sign, bowed his head and walked in. As an Jiu was about to enter the compartment, he heard the sound of the water. He turned his head a little puzzled, the next second he closed his eyes and screamed. Then he waved his hands and cried, "Serang, exhibitionist, pervert..." Gu Mo, who had just finished his urination, frowned, zipped up, turned around and saw a little girl, dancing and screaming like hysteria, "little girl, you''ve gone to the wrong bathroom!" Gu Mo frowned to remind. Chapter 16 "Ah?" Anjou stopped screaming and looked at each other through his fingers. "See, in pants!" Gu Mo pointed to the sign in the men''s bathroom. An Jiu turned his head and saw the sign of the men''s restroom. His face turned red, and his hands folded to answer, "¤¹¤ß¤Þ¤»¤ó." Then he turned red and walked out of the bathroom. What a shame! What a shame! Not only did she go to the wrong bathroom, she also saw something she shouldn''t have seen. I don''t know if she would open the eye of a needle? It''s over! This is my first time to meet Gu An Jiu! An Jiu didn''t see what Gu Mo looked like, but first he had a fight with his little brother. Gu Mo didn''t see what an Jiu looked like with his face covered. He just felt that the little girl''s head was missing a tendon! "Anjou --" Anjou, like an electric shock, turns his head and sees the promise coming towards him. "Sorry, I forgot to look at the box number just now." Anjou explained awkwardly. I''m really sorry to say that I just went to the wrong bathroom and saw something I shouldn''t have seen! At the moment, I''m hiding here and thinking about my mistakes! Promise looked at her smile, thin lips light open said, "you are as confused as before, not changed at all!" On this day, Gu Mo just came out of the office and received a call from Mrs. Gu. "Mom, you''re looking for me!" Gu Mo asked mildly. "If I don''t look for you, don''t you have to go home?" At the other end of the phone, Mrs. Gu asked with a strong air. "Of course not. I''ve just got off work and I''m planning to go back." Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Then come back quickly, mom has something to discuss with you!" "Ma, what''s the matter?" Gu Mo rubbed his eyebrows and asked with a headache. "Come back!" "All right!" Gu Mo had to answer. After hanging up, he went downstairs and drove away from the company. His mother had introduced dozens of blind dates to him before. When he looked at the photos, he was not interested. Needless to say, he saw himself. However, her mother seems to take it as her last task to let him get married and have children. This year, they even gave an ultimatum that if he didn''t get married this year, they would break the relationship between mother and son. It is estimated that Mrs. Gu has already received the decision to settle down and refuse marriage. Now I''m busy looking for other candidates for him! Think about the headache! Gu Mo went back to Gu''s home, the driver came to help him park the car. He got out of the car, passed under the wisteria tree, and had to lower his head slightly. Because he is nearly 1.9 meters tall and the wisteria trellis is only 2 meters tall. Some branches and vines were almost in front of him. After entering the house, I saw my mother sitting in a fixed seat in the living room. Looking at Gu Mo is a rare smile. Gu Mo''s heart had no reason to clatter. At this moment, shouldn''t you turn blue with anger? How to look after the old lady? She seems to be in a good mood. "Good fourth uncle!" Gu Yunzhe said hello to Gu Mo, and then with a clever expression, he said to his grandmother, "grandma, I''ll go upstairs to do my homework first." "Well, come down for dinner later!" Mrs. Gu responded kindly. Gu Mo glanced at Gu Yunzhe, thinking about this boy, when did he learn so consciously! "Ma!" Gu Mo called and sat down on the sofa. "Get ready. I''ve got lawyers ready for the deal. Tomorrow Anjou will sign the prenuptial agreement and you can register for marriage. "Mrs. Gu explained. Chapter 17 "What?" Gu Mo thinks he heard wrong. "Anjia called and said that anjiu had agreed. Anjou, a girl, has been investigated by people. she is a good-natured, unimportant and innocent girl, and she is still a student in a key university. I''m going to graduate soon. is as like as two peas in my mind. "It''s crazy to want money to settle down." Gu Mo frowned and Yu answered. Finally understand, Gu Yunzhe why see him, quickly slip. It''s all his good deeds! "What are you talking about! If people want money, they have to look up to you. " Old lady Gu, you looked at her son and said, "don''t think you''re great if you have some bad money!" "Mom, that''s not what I mean. Look at marriage, it''s not a joke. I haven''t even seen each other before. It''s too hasty for you to let us register for marriage! " "It was arranged for you to meet anjiu last night." "I didn''t go..." "That''s when you give up your chance, not when mom doesn''t arrange it for you. I''ve already made an appointment for you at 9:30 in the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. At that time, if you want to attend and apply for the certificate, or if you want to be angry with me, you can do it yourself! " Old lady Gu gave up her cruel words. "Mom, you have to give me some time!" Gu Mo''s head is more painful. "How old are you! It''s nearly thirty. You think you''re three years old! I''ve been looking for you since I was 20. Well, over the years, have you brought a girl back to show me! Forget it, don''t talk about girlfriends, not even boyfriends! " Gu Mo''s chin almost fell off. When did his mother allow him to find a boyfriend!! "Mom" "so don''t tell me that I don''t give you time and opportunities, which are the results you don''t cherish! Nothing to do with others Old lady Gu replied with a straight face. Gu Mo looked at his mother, very helpless. Marriage is still on the shelf. "Mom, you will The girl who has been called for a long time calls me. I''ll call her "You don''t have to call. I''ll see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at 9:30 tomorrow." Old lady Gu replied. "Ma --" Gu Mo is quite helpless. "My blood pressure is high again. Xiao Qin, come and help me!" But old lady Gu planned Gu Mo''s words and said. Xiao Qin didn''t dare to delay, so she went to help the old lady. Gu Mo had no choice but to change his words and said, "Mom, I''m getting married. Let''s go home!" "That''s about it!" Mrs. Gu suddenly became energetic, her blood pressure was not high, and her heart was back to normal. "Let me see what that girl looks like." Gu Mo said again. "Don''t worry, you look better than you! Here''s a picture for you to see! " Mrs. Gu took out a picture from one side and handed it to her little son. Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry. And lend it to him! It''s like a baby! Gu Mo took the photo and saw that the girl in the photo was still very young and asked in dismay, "Mom, this little girl is not an adult yet!" "Don''t worry, I''m twenty-one and I''m twenty!" Mrs. Gu replied with pride. "When is this picture? Does it look fifteen? " Gu Mo looks at the photo again and suspects. "They are good-looking, not as anxious as you are." Make complaints about the old lady. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Mo straight a cigarette line. This is his mother. He spared no effort. Chapter 18 Since he devoted himself to his work and never considered his personal feelings, the more his mother looked at him, the more unpleasant he was. Especially after the big brother''s sudden death, her mother focused her life on helping him with blind date and forced marriage. Since my mother likes this girl so much, I have no more suitable partner. As long as the girl is filial to her mother and has no unbearable shortcomings, he doesn''t care. Anyway, sooner or later, she will get married. It''s just that I didn''t expect to get married in this way one day, and I couldn''t laugh or cry in my heart. After Gu Mo agreed to this seemingly absurd marriage, Mrs. Gu began to smile, please refer to the mood of the lottery winner who suddenly won the special prize. The next morning, Mrs. Gu got up early in the morning. He told the housekeeper to decorate the house today, and asked Xiao Qin to help her change into a new suit. Because today is the best day for the youngest son to register for marriage. Yesterday, she was thinking about her little son. If she really didn''t agree with him, she could not make him comply even if she cried two times and hanged three times. In the future, she would not make trouble any more. Let him do what he wants. She also wants to live in Anshun! I didn''t expect that my little son would agree so soon, which made her an old lady, a little unexpected. It seems that the youngest son is still very filial, which makes her feel more gratified. On the other hand, Anjou went back to school after dinner with the mirror and did what he should do. Anyway, the marriage is just waiting for the family to inform. If the other party is not in a hurry, she is even less anxious. As long as the other party can help her family through the sadness, her father will not be arrested, and her family will not have to live on the street! But after two days, Anjou got a call from her mother and asked her to ask for leave tomorrow morning and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register with Gu Mo to get married. Gu Mo is the one she wants to marry. Finally, let her come back in the evening so that she can dress up in the morning and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. An Jiu agrees. After hanging up, he thinks that he really wants to be a married woman. And sadly, she didn''t know what the other side looked like! Then comfort yourself, no matter what they look like, they only like men! So an Jiu was relieved again. "Yu Yi, what happens to the novels you read after marriage?" After an Jiu returns to the dormitory, he asks Yu Yi who is reading a novel. Although it is a novel, but after all, creation is from life, sublimation in life, there are still places to learn from! "It depends on whether you are looking at spoiled or abusive writing!" "Where''s Chongwen?" Anjiu asked. "Chongwen is just like I''ve been reading this book recently. It''s the kind that after I got married, I fell in love with my husband at first sight, and then they fell in love in various ways, killing single dogs. In the end, the author really can''t think of any tricks to show love. Basically, it will be a grand finale! " Yu Yi replied with a smile. "Oh, what about abusive writing!" An Jiu frowned and asked again. "There are so many stories about abusive writing!" Yu Yi, with an expression of profound knowledge, continued, "but basically there is a fixed routine, that is, the man and the woman hate each other. Then the man will bring different women back to stimulate the woman. Finally, the woman is heartbroken. She may divorce the man with the ball, or she may divorce without the ball. At this time, there will always be a warm spare tire for the second man to appear as a second man with all kinds of deep feelings. Then the man will turn around and find out the good things of the woman, and take all kinds of aggressive ways to recover the woman. Generally speaking, after the recovery of the female owner, two people live a happy life, which is basically the end of the story. " Chapter 19 "Oh An Jiu nodded as if he knew nothing. Thinking that if we follow the routine of abusive writing, Gu Mo will not bring all kinds of different women back to stimulate her, but bring all kinds of different men back to stimulate her! Well, she doesn''t seem to be stimulated either. Besides, Gu Mo only likes men and won''t touch her, so she doesn''t have the chance to run with the ball. It seems that the route of abusive writing is not suitable for her! But Chongwen seems to be less involved. Alas, basically her marriage with Gu Mo is a kind of mutation! "Why do you ask all of a sudden? No, you really want to marry to save your father "Ha ha, it''s not like that yet!" An Jiu answers with careless eyes. I don''t have the courage to tell Yu Yi that I''m really married, and I''m going to register with a guy who doesn''t know what he looks like! "In fact, I don''t think it would matter if there were such a good man. People can meet good men on blind dates. I''m afraid. I married a scum man. That woman''s life was ruined. Therefore, if you really want to get married, you must get to know each other well and make sure you can marry again. Don''t make fun of your lifetime happiness! Even if the family goes bankrupt, as long as they have confidence and ability, they can make a comeback! A woman''s marriage is the second reincarnation in her life. It''s not careless! " Yu Yi inculcated. "No, I''ll think it over!" An long dry smile should way. Anyway, she is going to marry a gay! Gay! Gay! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! In the evening, Anjou came home to live. Insomnia again! It''s almost dawn before she falls asleep. When she gets up, she stares at the eye ring of the cigarette. It''s her mother who tells her to get up. Well, in fact, she drank too much coffee last night, not because of marriage. It''s nine thirty to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Today, she''s going to register to marry Mr. Gu. And before that, they have to go to a law firm to sign a prenuptial agreement and notarize their property. When an Jiu was washing, he still had a headache. But she has come to such a point that she has no way back. The only thing that can comfort me is that I married a gay, and then I got divorced. Zhang Ying specially asked her eldest daughter to help her dress up better. Ann looked at herself in the mirror for a long time. She couldn''t see clearly. She wanted to wear her glasses, but she was beaten by her mother. "You are not allowed to wear glasses today. Your glasses are so ugly!" "Mom, I can''t see clearly without glasses!" An long bitter face should way. 800 degree myopia! A thousand two eyes add up to six! Let her not wear eyes, is not equal to the mist, hazy beauty? "Don''t wear them today. Go get a pair of contact lenses tomorrow! You have such beautiful big eyes, but you have to wear them to cover them up. if you want to expose things to heaven, you will be punished by heaven, you know! " Zhang Ying complained. Anning hardly rolled her eyes. It''s still a natural thing! I don''t know. I thought her sister was Xi Shi or Diao Chan! However, an Jiu has been growing more and more smart in the past two years. Her facial features are very delicate, and her apricot eyes are gorgeous. It''s a pity that this little sister never knows what charm is. She only knows how to be a bookworm. "But I didn''t wear my eyes. I can''t see anything clearly. What should I do if I recognize the wrong person?" Anjou answered innocently. Chapter 20 "Don''t worry, young master Gu is so big that he will admit his mistake! Besides, no one else will register with you. You have no chance to recognize the wrong person! " Zhang Ying poured a bucket of cold water directly. Gu sent a car to pick up an for a long time. It happened that Anjou was ready to go downstairs. Zhang Ying takes an Jiu downstairs and says that taking care of one''s family is worthy of being a big family. She is considerate and sends a car to pick up the bride to be! An Jiu has been paying attention to the stairs at the foot, not noticing what his mother said. Then I thought, she hasn''t had breakfast yet! Anjou got on the smoky car in front of him. Zhang Ying and an Guoliang got into another car. Anning didn''t take part in it, but after helping Anju put on her make-up, she said to Anju, "Anju, if you can choose, I really don''t want you to marry out like this!" For settling down, this marriage is not equal at the beginning, but helpless. Anjou also comforted her sister in turn. An''s family first went to a law firm to sign a post marriage agreement and property identification before marriage, and then went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage. As the first successor of Gu family, Gu Mo controls the majority of Gu''s equity and the control of Gu''s property. If you don''t sign the post marriage agreement and the property notarization before marriage, then once you divorce, it will involve the division of property. The Gu family will not allow outsiders to divide the Gu family''s property, especially the Gu family''s equity. Alimony is another matter. Gu Mo was not present, only Gu''s lawyer and notary were present. The lawyer explained the content of the clause in detail with Anjou, and then asked whether Anjou understood? An Jiu nodded and signed the document that needed to be signed. For her, she never coveted anything that didn''t belong to her. An Guoliang''s face is not good-looking, looking at his little daughter''s eyes full of guilt. I feel that I not only sold my little daughter, but also wronged her in such a shameless way. He never thought about how much property he would get from taking care of his family. As long as his daughter married and lived happily, he would be satisfied. As for the 10 million yuan sponsored by Gu family, he will be able to pay it back in the future. He''s just borrowing, not trying to. He still has this basic principle. After signing, Anjou walked out of the law firm. "Anjou, it''s dad. I''m sorry!" An Guoliang found a gap and said to his little daughter in a low voice. An Jiu turned his head and comforted his father with a smile, "Dad, it doesn''t matter! It''s not our stuff, and we don''t want it! " An Guoliang nodded his head. He never thought his little daughter was so noble and wise. In the past, he always preferred his eldest daughter because she was beautiful and versatile. Wherever I take my eldest daughter, it''s a piece of praise. And the younger daughter is obviously more low-key, character is not pleasing enough, reaction is always slow, always give people feel a little silly appearance. So all the time, he always ignored the little girl. Now it is this humble little girl who really helps him. An Guoliang couldn''t help sighing. It was all his fault that brought the family to where it is today. After leaving the law firm, they went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. When an Jiu arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Mo had not yet arrived. Old lady Gu''s face is not very good-looking, but still with a smile, noble and dignified to greet the ANN family. Zhang Ying, who is always careless, is also reserved in front of Mrs. Gu. "I''m sorry I''m late!" Calm and clear, with a little bit of a clear voice from the door. Chapter 21 Old lady Gu turned around and glared at her little son Gu mo. Gu Mo, dressed in a formal suit, seems innocent. After explaining the traffic jam to his mother, he shakes hands with an Guoliang and greets his wife. "You go to register with Anjou first, and then go to dinner together to celebrate!" After greeting them, Mrs. Gu explained to her little son. An Jiu, who has been standing beside his mother, looks up at Gu mo. Well, I didn''t see clearly at all. I only knew that the other party was wearing a dark suit and looked very tall. She thought of Tarzan the ape! Almost did not laugh out, quickly lowered his head to cover up, so some vaguely see each other wearing smoky trousers, smoky shoes. "Anjou, isn''t he? I''m Gu Mo! " Gu Mo looked down at the man in front of him, who had more than one head down. Now he was still looking down, just like a child who made a mistake in front of him. After a silent smile, he introduced himself. "Hello! I am Anjou An Jiu answers low. I think Gu Mo''s voice is very pleasant, low and magnetic, but I like her voice. In fact, she doesn''t like too soft voice, such a low and strong voice makes her feel more attractive. Sure enough, high-quality men are either married or gay. Alas, it''s a pity that when they first met, it was time to register their marriage. Few people believed it! But the reality is so cruel! Anjou didn''t know that they had met once. Anjou kept her head down. Others thought she was shy, but only she knew it. She was afraid that she would laugh when she looked up. "May I go in now?" Gu Mo asked politely. Ann nodded for a long time. Gu Mo stretched out his hand to hold an Jiu''s hand. An Jiu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t break away. As Gu Mo entered the marriage registry. Taking photos, swearing, signing and stamping with steel seal, each process makes Anjou feel in a trance. At the moment when he picked up the signature, Anjou actually resisted in his heart, but finally he signed his name Anjou. I hope the result will not be too bad! She comforted herself in her heart. After getting the marriage certificate, before going out of the registration room, Gu Mo said, "I have a meeting later, let the driver take you back. I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening. " "Maybe not tonight. I have classes in the evening!" An Jiu answers quickly. "Another day. What''s your mobile number?" Gu Mo asked. Anjou almost laughs. This person is her husband in law, but she doesn''t even know her mobile phone number. An Jiu reported his mobile phone number, Gu Mo saved it, then dialed back and said, "my mobile phone number, call me when you are free!" "Good!" An Jiu answers low. Two people just walked out of the marriage registration room. At this time, Gu Mo answers a phone call and apologizes to his mother and Ann''s family. he says that there is something urgent in the company, so he needs to go back to the company. the restaurant has already made a reservation, send them to dinner first, and then he will go there after he has handled the matter. In the end, of course, it didn''t show up at the table. During the dinner, Mrs. Gu talked with an Guoliang and Zhang Ying about the next wedding. During this time, she didn''t neglect an Jiu and asked for his opinions from time to time. An Jiu doesn''t know anything. It''s up to you to decide. Old lady Gu said with a smile, this is her wedding with Gu Mo, of course, she needs to be satisfied. After meeting for a long time, it''s a kind of jade bracelet. An Jiu politely refused. Mrs. Gu said that it was originally a couple. One was given to her eldest daughter-in-law, and the other was only given to her, so that she could wear it directly. It''s hard for an Jiu to shirk. Old lady Gu asks Xiao Qin to help an Jiu put on the jade bracelet. After wearing it, it''s just right. Moreover, an Jiu''s skin is white. Wearing this jade bracelet complements each other. It doesn''t look old at all. On the contrary, it adds a bit of noble spirit. "How beautiful, Anjou was born to be our daughter-in-law Mrs. Gu said with a smile that she was very satisfied. Although Anjou thought it was beautiful, he always thought it was valuable, but he couldn''t refuse it. he could only thank Mrs. Gu. "Now you call me old lady gu! It''s time to change it Old lady Gu said with a smile. "Yes, it''s time to call mom!" Zhang Ying echoed. An Jiu blushed, but she still insisted on calling her mother! Mrs. Gu answered happily.Although Gu Mo was not present at the dinner, under the chairmanship of old lady Gu, he had a good time. The wedding is scheduled for two months, a great day. Although I''m in a hurry, I still have time to prepare. After all, I''ve been looking forward to this little son''s marriage all these years. Of course, the ANN family has no opinions. Have registered for marriage, the next wedding, but also just to support the scene. With Gu''s family, the wedding will not be wronged for a long time. Besides, for an Guoliang at the moment, a grand wedding is not as real as her daughter''s happiness in the future. after all, I feel guilty for my little daughter. An Jiu seems calm a lot. On the one hand, it''s because she doesn''t wear glasses, and everything she sees is very vague. On the other hand, it''s a foregone conclusion. Thinking too much just adds to her troubles. The only impression of Gu Mo is the temperature in his palm and his tall and fuzzy figure. After lunch, Anjou followed his parents back home. Along the way, Zhang Ying talked about Gu Mo, boasting that he was very good-looking, polite and generous. She was in charge of Gu''s group, and her daughter would be happy to marry him. Anjou listened calmly, but there was no special emotion. After all, she had no deep impression on her husband who had become a legal husband. Back home, after removing makeup, changing back to his clothes, wearing glasses, Anjou is ready to go back to school. She asked for leave in the morning to register, and there are classes in the afternoon! "Anjou, Dad, I''m sorry for you!" An Guoliang and an Jiu apologize again. "Dad, don''t say that. It''s what I want!" An Jiu answered with a smile. "It won''t hurt an Jiu! Don''t you see Gu Mo''s talent? And running such a big company. I''m sure it will make Anjou happy Zhang Ying comforted him. With a sigh, an Guoliang instructs an Jiu to go back to school to study hard and call him when he has no money. an Jiu nods his head and agrees, then says goodbye to his parents and goes out of the house. Back to school, went to the dormitory downstairs, met just after class back to the dormitory Yu Yi. "Anjou, why did you ask for leave in the morning?" Yu Yi asked with concern. "I have to ask for leave in the morning, so I can''t come home!" Anjou explained. "Is it all settled now?" "It''s settled!" Ann nodded for a long time. "That''s good. In the morning, I thought something happened to your family." "No, I forgot to tell you when I went home yesterday. I thought I had forgotten to ask for leave in the morning, so I had to call you temporarily. Now that it''s all settled, I''ll go back to school. " Anjou explained. "Have you solved your family''s economic crisis?" Yu Yi asked again. "It''s settled!" Ann nodded for a long time. She and Gu Mo have registered for marriage. Next, Gu''s family will help her father''s company tide over the difficulties, so she doesn''t have to worry about her family going bankrupt. Her family will go to the streets to drink, at least not for the time being. "That''s good!" Yu Yi nodded and answered. After a while, I thought of another important thing, so I informed Anju, "by the way, next week, our school''s anniversary, there will be a talent competition. The whole class voted unanimously. You represent our class in the competition "Ah? What talent can I compete in? " An Jiu stops and looks at Yu Yi in dismay. "Whatever you want. If you can''t, just go up and sing a song. Anyway, if you''re eliminated from the preliminary contest, you won''t have anything to do next!" Yu Yi replied with a smile. "It''s very unkind of you to choose me to take part in the competition when I ask for leave. This represents the honor of the whole class. It''s too short of you to choose me as a person with no special skills! " Anjou protested. "It''s just because you don''t have any special skills that you appear to have a comprehensive and balanced development. the whole class unanimously recommends you to go. if you can''t pass the preliminary, it''s normal. if you accidentally pass the preliminary, enter the second round or even the final, etc. That shows that the talent of our class is on the horizontal line. So it''s up to you! " Yu Yi patted an Jiu on the shoulder and encouraged him. Anjou is a smoker. Is that ok? Is this a double whammy! She just ended her single status today, but she didn''t even see what the other person looked like. Then as soon as she got back to school, she was informed that she, who had no talent, would participate in the talent competition on behalf of her class. Is there anyone more pathetic than her? Back to the dormitory, Anju went to the balcony to wash his face, prepare for a nap, and have class in the afternoon.Although depressed in inexplicable was selected to participate in the class art competition, but since it has become a fact, depressed also useless, can only accept. Anjou has such an optimistic attitude. An Jiu came in after washing her face. Yu Yi turned around and just about to say something to her, she saw the jade bracelet on her wrist. "Wow, when did you buy it? It''s so beautiful!" "What?" An Jiu looks at Yu Yi puzzled. "Jade bracelet!" Yu Yi raised his hand and said. "Oh, one From relatives! " An Jiu just looked at the jade bracelet he was wearing and had to answer vaguely. I almost forgot that she was wearing such valuable jewelry! Before going out at noon, you should take down the ones you keep at home. "It''s beautiful. It suits you!" Yu Yi boasted. "I also think it''s pretty, but I''m afraid of breaking it. I wear it for two days and put it away." "It''s OK. Wear it for two more days. Let me enjoy it. Come here, let me have a look. I haven''t seen such a green jade bracelet yet "When did you study the jade?" Anju walked over with a smile and asked. "I''ve been doing research, but I can''t afford it!" Yu Yi looked at the jade bracelet for a long time, then looked up at an Jiu in surprise, "an Jiu, who sent you such a valuable thing?" "A relative!" "I don''t know if it''s A-type. If it is, this jade bracelet is very valuable." "How can you exaggerate that?" ANN could not laugh or cry for a long time. Chapter 22 "Say you don''t know the goods. If this is a goods, this kind of green should reach the level of emerald. And if you look at the transparency, it''s a kind of glass. Emerald Glass kind of jade bracelet a how much money, you go online Baidu you know. "Yu Yi despises it. "Oh An Jiu answered with a kind of incomprehension. "But relatives should not give you such a valuable thing. It should be B goods. It''s good for you to wear it for a few days." Yu Yi continued. Ann nodded for a long time. But after listening to Yu Yi''s words, she wanted to take down the jade bracelet and take good care of it. It''s impossible that the things that the old man gave her could be high imitation B goods. But if it''s true as Yu Yi said, this jade bracelet is a family heirloom. If she accidentally knocked, or broken, it will sell her also can not afford ah! During the afternoon break, Anjou saw that there was a missed call from the mirror on his mobile phone, so he went out of the classroom and called back to the mirror. "Is there a class in the evening? Dear The mirror at the other end of the phone was cheerful and clear. "No, I have four classes in the afternoon, until six o''clock, and no class in the evening. Are you coming to me? " Anjiu asked. After dinner that day, Anjou went back to school. During that time, there were too many socializing in the mirror, so she had no time to find her. She didn''t call her until today. As it happens, Anjou is not in a very good mood today. Thinking that the mirror is coming, they will go shopping together and have some delicious food to appease their injured hearts. "Yes, let''s come over at six and wait for you at school?" "Or south gate, south gate is closer to student street!" "All right, I''ll see you that night!" "See you in the evening!" After making an appointment with the mirror, Anjou went back to the classroom with his mobile phone and continued the class. "Yu Yi, I can''t accompany you to self-study at night. My primary school classmates will come to see me at night!" Anjou explained. "Boys or girls?" Yu Yi asked with a smile. "Girls!" An Jiu some cry smile ground say. Alas, she is a married woman now, even a boy has no chance of development, OK! Not to mention her and the mirror! That''s a good friend for ten years! "Oh, No gossip!" Yu Yi''s expression of regret! Anjou is a smoker. After the last two classes, Yu Yi helps an Jiu take his textbook back to the dormitory, and an Jiu goes straight to the south gate. Now it''s getting colder and colder. When I walk out of the classroom, I feel chilly. She couldn''t help wrapping up her down jacket and walking towards the South Gate with her head down. When I got near the school gate, there was a voice of discussion in my ear, "it''s the same as before!" "Like walking, head down!" "I''m afraid of the cold. It''s like zongzi!" "Well!" A man and a woman walk by her side, singing in harmony, the voice is also a little familiar. An Jiu turns his head in dismay and sees the mirror beside him and promises! He stopped and asked in surprise, "how are you? I thought you''d be late! " "We''ve been waiting for you here for half an hour! Didn''t you say you finished at six? " The mirror complained. "Yes, it takes ten minutes to walk from the teaching building! I forgot to make you come late. " Anjou said with some embarrassment. Originally thought only the mirror a person, did not expect the promise also came. "It''s OK. We happened to have a look around your school. I saw you coming. As a result, you never saw us. " The mirror said with a smile. "I thought you were at the door!" "You still like to walk with your head down as before!" Said the promise. "Carrying a bag, just like a tortoise!" The mirror echoed. An Jiu laughs, "it''s a little hunchbacked and can''t be changed. Let''s go. What would you like to eat? It''s my treat today "Promise, listen. When you come here today, Anjou''s words will be different. A few days ago, I just returned from my hometown to call her, and she even said to me, she invited me to eat, and I''ll pay for it! As a result, when you come here today, it''s her treat. It''s true that we value color over friends and favor one over the other The mirror joked, Anjou blushed and explained awkwardly, "the living expenses I just paid today!" "I''m joking with you. I must eat you today." The mirror embraces an Jiu''s shoulder and says with a smile."It''s OK. Take your time! There are many delicious things in student street An jiuying said. So a group of three people walked in the direction of student street. In addition to selling clothes, shoes, puppet books, there are all kinds of special food in the student street. In addition to the students'' Union, their school is also one of the places for tourists to visit. Naturally, tourists will not miss the chance to visit the students'' street and have a look at handsome men and beautiful women. So although it''s not night yet, it''s already a bustling crowd. "Anjou, what''s your major?" Asked the promise. "Finance!" An jiuying said. "I didn''t expect you to choose this major." The promise was a bit unexpected. "My sister chose it for me. She said I was suitable for this major." Anju explained with a smile. At that time, she wanted to major in international trade and lawyer. Anning said directly that it would be more appropriate for you to choose something that is practical in terms of your eloquence and brain and go to the bank as a teller in the future. She had to give up. "Forget, Anjou has another sister!" The mirror answers. "Yes, isn''t it the same as you? You have a brother An Jiu said with a smile. "Forget it, my brother will only bully me!" The mirror rolled its eyes. Don''t people say that brother and sister are very affectionate? Why don''t you come to her house at all! An Jiu laughs. Although her sister Anning often bullies her, it''s basically a little abuse. Most of them still take care of her. "Promise, envy us!" The mirror turned to promise. "I have a sister, too!" Promise hands in the pocket of clothes, timidly should way. "You have a sister?" The mirror suddenly widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "how come I haven''t heard of you before!" "We''ve lived with his mother since childhood. We''re half brothers!" Promise explained. "Oh Looking at Ann in the mirror for a long time, he didn''t go on asking. As for the Xu family''s affairs, everyone seems to be tacitly secretive. "Do you have barbecue? This barbecue is delicious! " An Jiu turns to ask a way. "Eat, we eat anything delicious now." The mirror answers. So they went to the barbecue stand, ordered some barbecue, sat down at the small table at the door, waiting for the things to be baked and delivered. "I''m still happy. I''m going to university in China. I can eat whatever I want to eat every day!" The mirror sighed. "I don''t envy you for studying abroad." An Jiu said with a smile. "It''s a promise to study abroad. I''m basically a muddler." The mirror responds directly He''s almost finished his master''s degree. " "Ah?" Anjou was surprised to see the promise, "aren''t we primary school and junior high school students? Why am I just a senior this year, and you are about to graduate with a master''s degree? " "Can you compare the books you read step by step with those you read later?" Make complaints about the mirror. "There''s no exaggeration like what the mirror said. It''s just that high school is one year short, and the university implements the credit system. After completing the course, you can graduate, so the time is relatively short." Promise shook his head and answered modestly. "That also needs to be able to complete credits. I guess it will take four years to finish." An Jiu said with a smile. Barbecue has been sent up, we eat barbecue, while talking about the past, the heart can not help feeling. How time flies. At that time, they were still very simple, thinking all day long about either holidays or exams, but now they are much more complicated than before. For example, she still has to think about her married life and how to get along with her husband who doesn''t know what she looks like. The mirror and promise didn''t stay very late. After the barbecue, they went around the student street and ate some other snacks, so they went back. Before leaving, he promised to ask for an Jiu''s mobile phone number. In fact, there is an Jiu''s number in the mirror, but he still asked for it directly. After they left, Anjou returned to the dormitory. "Come back so early!" Yu Yi, who was studying by himself in the dormitory, had some accidents. "Just strolled around the student street and ate something." An jiuying said. "It''s a pity that I didn''t visit our school. Our school is so beautiful!" "It''s OK. It''s the same next day." An Jiu smiles to answer a way, put down a bag, "I went to take a bath first!" "Go When Anju came out from the bath, Yu Yi said, "Anju, your mobile phone rang just now!" "Oh, good!" Ann should be a long time, put down the towel to wipe hair, took out the mobile phone from the bag. It''s the mirror. "Mirror, I just took a bath! Are you home yet? " Anjiu asked."I''m home, and I''ve just had a bath!" The mirror said with a smile, "happy to see the promise today!" "Of course, I''m happy to meet my old classmates." "Who made friends with your old classmates? Didn''t you find that promise was special for you?" "What''s special? Don''t think that he is special to other girls just because he likes promises An Jiu said with a smile. "I''m serious with you!" The mirror protested. "I''m serious, too!" An jiuying said. "Seriously, do you know how I got to your school today?" "A taxi!" It''s impossible to fly here! "He promised to send me here. He called me in the afternoon and asked if I was free, said that he wanted to come to your school and let me contact you to have a look. It''s not convenient for Fang to come together! You can see his intention of being a drunkard is to visit your school. It''s for you. " "Are you a little more imaginative? I''m the only one of our classmates in this university. Of course, he''s looking for me." ANN could not laugh or cry for a long time. "Then he can come to you directly. Do you still need to go through me?" The mirror is speechless. "Doesn''t he have my contact information?" An Jiu said with a smile. "You can ask me directly. You''re so confused! On the one hand, he did this to make you feel that you would not feel embarrassed if we were three together. On the other hand, I also want to know about your recent situation through me! By the way, you don''t have a boyfriend, do you? " Asked the mirror. "I don''t have a boyfriend..." But I already have a husband! Chapter 23 "I''ve promised you that you don''t have a boyfriend yet. You should take the chance this time." Said the mirror with a smile. "Mirror, it''s impossible for me to promise. Don''t think much about it." An Jiu quite some helplessly said. "Don''t tell me, you didn''t mean that much about promises before!" "It was before! After all, we have been separated for so many years -- " " people don''t mean to marry you right away. You can get along for a while, and then continue to develop! If it''s not suitable, you can still be a classmate! " "You think too much anyway." An Jiu can only say. "If I think too much, it will be confirmed soon. Didn''t you ask for your mobile phone number? " "It won''t be what you think. I''ll tell you when there''s something special." An Jiu answers awkwardly. I don''t know how to explain to the mirror! "OK, I''ll wait for your good news! To tell you the truth, you don''t have to let him go because I''ve been secretly in love with promises! After all, he likes you, not me. I''m very open-minded. It won''t affect our friendship at all "Don''t think about it, will you?" Ann can''t laugh or cry for a long time. "Yes, yes, I won''t say much. I''ll see you again in a few days! " "Well, just give me a call before you come." An long smile should way. After making a phone call with the mirror, Anjou sat on the chair in front of the desk, feeling a little complicated. Originally, she didn''t feel anything special about this classmate party, but after the mirror made this call, it seemed that it had changed its flavor and made the promise seem to really have something to do with her! An Jiu sighed lightly. Sometimes people''s rich imagination is a terrible thing! Besides, even if there is something, it is impossible for her to make a promise. At least for now, there is no possibility of any development. She has already obtained the certificate from Gu mo. no matter whether Gu Mo is gay or not, she is now Gu Mo''s wife in law. At the same time, it means that she can''t have any emotional development with other boys. Think of promise, an Jiu pursed a lower lip. Everyone''s study stage will have a prince charming in her mind, and the promise at that time is the prince charming in her mind. Promise is very smart. It seems that there is no problem that he can''t solve. The teachers like him very much. He has a good relationship with his classmates and is very popular. At that time, she was the monitor and promise was the learning committee member. She sat behind her and the mirror. But after the separation, we all have their own development. Although we meet again, we still have a strange feeling. Once the young frivolous carefree time, seems to have gone forever. At the weekend, Gu sent a car to pick up an Jiu. Because Mrs. Gu wants to see Anjou. After an Jiu changed a suit of clothes, he told his mother and got on the car to take care of his family. This is her first time to take care of her family. Although she has registered with Gu Mo, she has never been to take care of her family so far. Gu''s driver respectfully called her little wife, which made her very unaccustomed, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only respond with an embarrassed smile. It wasn''t long before I came to Gu''s home. Gu family is not particularly publicity, although it is located in a quiet high-end residential area, but from the outside, it is no different from the surrounding houses. The gate is as simple and heavy as the wall. I don''t know if it''s a retro design. With the housekeeper into the home, an Jiu found that there is a hole in it. The vestibule is just a facade. After the vestibule, it''s another scene. Pavilion, lotus pool, corridor, look up, each is a beautiful frame, everywhere is full of Chinese culture. Anjou almost had a sense of surprise that she was granny Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden. But I dare not show it too obviously. I am ill bred and mean. Although all in the heart a little excited, an Jiu also had to silently follow the housekeeper of Gu family to the living room of Gu family. Xiaoqin took off her down jacket and helped her hang it on the hanger. Mrs. Gu has been waiting for her on the sofa. "Gu Mother When Anju was about to address Mrs. Gu, he thought that he should change his address. So he changed his address abruptly, and his face turned red and white. "Ah, OK, come and sit down with mom!" Mrs. Gu answered with a smile, and then called an Jiu to sit down. An Jiu walked over and sat down in the empty seat beside old lady Gu. "No class today!""No, I don''t have classes on weekends unless I make up lessons or something!" An jiuying said. "I just want to pick you up when you don''t have class. This will be your home in the future. You have to get familiar with it first. " Old lady Gu said kindly. An Jiu blushed. He didn''t know how to respond well, so he nodded his head stiffly. "Mo''er has contacted you recently." An Jiu Leng for a while, the next second just reaction come over, Gu old lady said Mo son, should be refers to Gu Mo! Almost did not laugh out, but due to in front of old lady Gu, had to endure, and then nodded. In fact, they haven''t contacted since they registered that day! Sometimes she almost forgot that she had registered to get married. "Mo''er is busy recently. I''m on a business trip again these days. Don''t worry about him. After this time, when you have a wedding, he can take a few more days off, then you can have a good honeymoon. " Old lady Gu comforted her for a long time. "It''s OK. It''s right for a man to focus on his career." An Jiu answers cleverly. After all, there is no honeymoon for the two of them. It''s a free tour or something. This one can be available. Old lady Gu picked her up and talked to her about Gu mo. He is said to be a cold and hot man. Although he always has a straight face, it''s actually very easy to coax him. If there are conflicts, coax him more and he''ll be OK. An Jiu heard this sentence and wanted to laugh again. A picture of a giant comes to mind automatically. He also said that he had been busy managing the Gu group, which delayed the marriage. Now that they got married, she was relieved. Next an Jiu doesn''t have to worry about anything, just be Gu Mo''s wife and help them have more children. An Jiu is confused again. Gu Mo is a gay. He only likes men! If she marries him, can she have children? No wonder, as Gu Yunzhe said, his grandmother now wants to let his little uncle get married, and hopes to take care of the family! Is it because she looks like she''s easy to bear? It''s time for lunch. For lunch, Anjou and Mrs. Gu were alone. The rest of the family are either going out or going to school or on business. The dishes are very rich. Obviously, some of them are specially prepared for Anjou. "Anjou, eat more! I don''t know what you like to eat, so I let the cook prepare more. After you go through the door, tell the cook what she likes to eat and let the cook cook it for you Mrs. Gu is here. "Thank you, mom. I''m not picky. That''s fine." An Jiu is a little flattered to answer a way. "It''s better not to be picky. The nutrition is balanced. But it''s also right to have a bit of your favorite taste. I''ve registered with Mo''er. You''re the one who takes care of your family. You don''t have to go outside in the future. " "All right, Ma!" An Jiu had to answer. "After dinner, let Xiaoqin take you to have a look and prepare a new house for you and Mo''er. If you are dissatisfied, or if you need to buy any more furniture, tell Xiaoqin." "All right!" Anju nodded again. Are the new houses ready? So fast! It''s not a week since she married Gu mo! Or is Gu''s family ready for Gu Mo''s marriage. Although she was a little stiff, Anjou was still very full, because Mrs. Gu had been warmly asking her to eat more, and she didn''t dare to neglect, so she had to eat as much as possible. Later, I couldn''t eat any more, so I had to tell Mrs. Gu that she was full. After dinner, Mrs. Gu asked Xiaoqin to take anjiu to the new house. She also told Xiaoqin that after seeing the new house, she would take anjiu to Gu Mo''s bedroom for lunch break. An Jiu quickly declined. "You are both husband and wife. What else can I do for you. Besides, Mo''er is away on business these days, not at home. " Old lady Gu said with a smile. An Jiu had no choice but to thank, and then walked out of the dining room with Xiao Qin. "Young lady, I''m Xiaoqin! If you work beside the old lady, you can tell me what you want to do in the future. " Xiaoqin introduced herself. "OK, thank you, Xiao Qin!" An jiuying said. On the day of marriage registration with Gu Mo, she had already met Xiao Qin once. Xiaoqin helped her wear the jade bracelet! "Don''t be so polite, young lady. This is what Xiaoqin should do." Xiaoqin answers and points to a two-story building in front of him,"That''s the Shenmo building where the fourth young master lives. The wedding room is on the second floor, next to the bedroom where the fourth young master lives now. " "All right!" An jiuying said. Now she doesn''t care where the wedding room is or how the decoration is. As long as she thinks about sleeping with the fourth young master of Gu''s family, she will feel numb. Although he is gay, only like men, but still feel very uncomfortable ah! After changing shoes, Xiaoqin opened the door and took Anju into the building. The first floor is the living room, kitchen, bathroom, tea room and video room. Modern decoration style is very fashionable. If you haven''t been to the main house, Anjou almost thinks it''s home care. After all, the pattern design here is very complete! After climbing the stairs, "the fourth young master likes to be quiet, so we seldom come here except cleaning. If you have anything to tell us to do in the future, you can call or go directly to the housekeeper. " Xiaoqin introduced it as she walked. "All right!" On the second floor, another style of decoration. If the first floor is modern design, then the second floor is retro design. It feels heavier, but also more warm. Anjou''s favorite is the windowsill. On a winter afternoon, she can sit in the sun and enjoy the scenery outside the window. Chapter 24 "This is the fourth young master''s study. Usually, except Xiuqing who is responsible for cleaning, other people are not allowed to enter the fourth young master''s study. Of course not, madam! " Xiao Qin points to a room in her left hand and introduces it to an Jiu. Ann nodded for a long time, thinking that since it was Gu Mo''s study, there would naturally be some important information such as business documents, so it''s normal not to let others in. But basically she also belongs to the category of miscellaneous people and so on! "This is the bedroom of the fourth young master." Xiao Qin opened the door of a room on the other side and said. "Oh Ann answered for a long time and looked in. I don''t plan to go in. I always think it''s not good to rashly go into other people''s bedroom. Even though they are husband and wife, they haven''t even met. "The fourth young master likes to be quiet, and he is very busy at work, so he always has little rest time. Therefore, when the fourth young master comes back to rest, we usually don''t come to ask him to have dinner or disturb his sleep. When the fourth young master wakes up, he sometimes goes directly to the main room to have a meal, and sometimes he asks Xiuqing to deliver it. " Xiaoqin explained. An Jiu nodded and looked around. He found that the decoration of Gu Mo''s room was not complicated, simple and neat. In addition to a single sofa, there is a bed, two bedside tables and several books on the desk. It can be said that there is nothing interesting, not even a picture. Go out of Gu Mo''s bedroom, and then come to their so-called wedding room. "Young lady, this bedroom is your wedding room with the fourth young master. It has been redecorated and decorated. If there is something that needs to be added or something needs to be rectified, just tell me. " Xiaoqin said and turned the door of the so-called wedding room open. Printed into the eye is not like just Gu Mo''s bedroom to her simple feeling, complicated to let her some dazzled. "Young lady, please come in!" Xiao Qin said to an Jiu. An Jiu had to go in with him. The area of this bedroom is much larger than that of Gu Mo''s, and the layout is much more complicated. Xiaoqin introduces the design and decoration one by one. Anjou feels dizzy. In fact, her requirements are very low. Just have a more comfortable bed. "Young lady, do you think you need anything else?" Xiao Qin asked. "It''s quite complete. I don''t need anything extra on my side. " An jiuying said. I''d like to say that not only does she not need to buy extra things, but she also thinks that some things are superfluous. For example, the pink and complicated palace style mosquito net! How dizzy she is! When she is sleeping beauty or snow white? Can it be removed? And the window sill in front of her can be changed to tatami. She can sit there and watch the scenery, or set up a small table and drink for herself. Well, she thinks too much again. The bedroom is the bedroom. Does she want to change it into a suite! Finally, he went into the dressing room and bathroom. In the dressing room, she and Gu Mo''s wardrobe are separate, with a full wall of mirrors, which she likes. In the bathroom, the bathroom, bathroom and washstand are separated into three relatively independent spaces, which is also her favorite style. So it seems that her favorite design is the dressing room and bathroom. Well, she missed the point. After visiting the wedding room with Xiaoqin, he came out, Anjou could not help but stop Xiaoqin, "Xiaoqin --" "little lady, if you have any words, just tell me, it doesn''t matter!" Xiao Qin looks at an Jiu and smiles. "Is your young master good tempered?" Anjou asked awkwardly. She was totally unfamiliar with him. She was really worried about what conflicts and conflicts would happen when two strangers lived together. "Don''t worry, young lady. The fourth young master is a man of steady mind! I don''t always lose my temper and be impulsive. " "Oh Ann nodded for a long time. She felt relieved. We are all rational adults. We should get along with each other better in the future. At least we can be reasonable! "Young lady, you will be very happy in the future!" Xiao Qin added at this time. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, thank you An Long Zheng for a while, blushed up, embarrassed should way. "Fourth young master, he is a little busy. After all, he not only has to manage the Gu group, but also has to be responsible for the meals of the whole family. We all think that the fourth young master is very hard and not easy! Now the fourth young master is short of the support of the other half. After you pass by, young lady, you should take care of each other, and it will be much better. " Xiaoqin answered with a smile."Well!" An long some embarrassed location a head should way. To be honest, she didn''t know what she could do for Gu mo. "Do I need to do something at home?" "No! Young lady, you just need to take good care of the fourth young master. That''s wrong. You just have to be responsible for loving the fourth young master and giving more children to Gu''s family! " Xiaoqin said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou was immediately embarrassed! Is she a sow? "Young lady, we all think you are very happy to marry the fourth young master. In fact, many girls like the fourth young master, but the fourth young master has been busy working all these years, especially after the first young master left, the fourth young master is almost too busy to care about his life. It''s now. But now that you are married to the fourth young master, the family will be as busy as before. " Xiaoqin answered. "Many girls like you four young masters?" Anjou asked curiously. "Yes However, don''t worry, young lady. Our fourth young master is not that kind of playful person. He will be nice to young lady. " Xiaoqin may realize that she has said something wrong and quickly explains it. "Oh Ann nodded for a long time. But I thought, but you four young masters like men! No matter how many girls like you four young masters, it''s useless! "Young lady, you have been getting along well with the fourth young master these days." "Ah? Oh, very good! " An long Leng for a while, just embarrassed ground should way. What are you getting along with? I haven''t even met! So far, her understanding of Gu Mo is from others. "Let''s say, young lady, you''ve seen the fourth young master, and you''ll like him. The fourth young master is a good-looking man with good character, ability and strong sense of responsibility. So young lady, you will be very happy in the future! " "Thanks for your good words, Xiao Qin!" Can she say she''s just waiting for a divorce? "Young lady, you should have a rest in the fourth young master''s bedroom at noon. I''ll come back to meet you when you come back." Xiaoqin answered. "I''ll trouble you." An jiuying said. "Young lady, this is what Xiaoqin should do. Don''t be polite to Xiaoqin. Young lady, you have a rest first. You can call me directly if you have anything. With a landline, you can find Xiaoqin by dialing number 6. " "All right!" An Jiu nods to answer a way. Xiaoqin goes downstairs first and leaves Ximo building. Anjou stays alone. To be honest, she felt a little uncomfortable. After all, she''s not familiar here. And now she''s the only one. So Anju waited for Xiaoqin to go away, and then Anju went downstairs. I want to take care of my family now. Anyway, it''s a big family. She can visit it first. Out of the Xi Mo building, an Jiu walked forward at will. The wind was blowing, and it was a little cold. She couldn''t help wrapping her coat tightly. "Hi -" an Jiu turned his head and saw a handsome young man with beautiful features, wearing sweaters and jeans. He was a little puzzled and asked, "Hello, do you know us?" "Anjou, I''m Yunzhe. Have you forgotten? We met at the coffee shop! " Gu Yunzhe came over and said with a smile. "Parrot!" An Jiu blurted out in surprise. "What parrot?" Gu Yunzhe asked. Anju realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words and said, "no, I mean long time no see, you It''s very different from before! " I can''t believe the young man in front of me is the parrot with colorful hair that I saw in the coffee shop! Gu Yunzhe looked down at himself, "it''s a little different, now it''s more literary style!" Gu Yunzhe said with self mockery, "when did you come here?" "I came here in the morning. The old lady is resting now, so I''ll go around." Anjou explained. "No one is going to be your guide. Taking care of your family is getting worse and worse." Gu Yunzhe said rather discontentedly. "No, you misunderstood. Just now Xiao Qin was with me. She wanted to have a lunch break, but later she couldn''t sleep and came out for a walk. " Anjou explained in a hurry. "Then I''ll show you around." Gu Yunzhe said enthusiastically. "It''s OK. If you''re busy, go ahead. I''ll just hang out." An Jiu declined."Auntie, you are still polite to me! Do you think you would marry my little uncle without me? I''m still half a matchmaker! " An Jiu was a bit embarrassed, "well, you''re a matchmaker. Do you want a red envelope for you?" "Forget about the red envelope, just say a few good words to me in front of my little uncle! Little aunt, this way! My little uncle is very handsome Gu Yunzhe asked in front of the guide. "I didn''t see it!" An Jiu responds to the truth. Gu Yunzhe is about the same age as himself, and he looks very childish. Anjou is more comfortable with him. "Didn''t you see it?" Gu Yunzhe turns his head and looks at an Jiu in surprise. He thinks he has heard wrong. "I didn''t wear my eyes on the day of registration. I didn''t see clearly." Anjou explained. Gu Yunzhe chuckled. "I''ve really convinced you. Don''t tell me. You haven''t met since "I told you, don''t tell the old lady." "Don''t worry!" It seems that his promise has never been convincing! "I haven''t met you. Your little uncle seems to be very busy, and so do I An Jiu himself added. "I''ve been beaten by both of you. All registered to get married, how can you still be like a stranger! But it''s OK. I have a picture of my little uncle here. Do you want to see it? " Gu Yunzhe said. Chapter 25 "Good!" Ann nodded her head for a long time. Actually, she was quite curious. "A hundred at a time!" Gu Yunzhe smiles and bids. "No more!" An Jiu Piao Gu Yun zhe one eye, direct curl mouth should way. "Why are you so mean? I only charge you one hundred. If others want to see it, I''m at least 500. You are married to my little uncle now. You are a rich woman with super money. You are also stingy with this little money "Why do I have to pay for my husband''s photos?" An Jiu blurts out to answer a way. Anjou was embarrassed when he finished. Then, I heard Gu Yunzhe murmur, "that''s true!" An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. "Forget it, I''ll show you for free!" Gu Yunzhe finished, took out the mobile phone, called out the album, found the little uncle''s photo, handed to an Jiu. After looking at it for a long time, Ann wrinkled her face, turned her head and asked Gu Yunzhe, "how can I only take a picture of the side face, without a front photo?" "Idiot, this is a candid photo, of course, only the side face, my little uncle does not like to take photos!" "You actually secretly take photos of your little uncle and sell them. It''s a violation of the right of portrait, you know!" An Jiu said angrily. "Auntie, how can you be more serious than my uncle! My little uncle''s character is so boring. Don''t be like him! Otherwise, how boring and boring your marriage life will be Gu Yunzhe sighed. "It''s none of your business!" An Jiu''s face is red and his ears are red. Gu Yunzhe immediately laughed and continued, "in fact, you want to know what my little uncle looks like, just look at me, people say I look more like my little uncle!" An Jiu actually looked at Gu Yunzhe with a serious face. Gu Yunzhe blushed a little. Then he heard an Jiu ask hesitantly, "are you sure your little uncle looks like you?" "At most it''s the older version than me! What about? My little uncle is very handsome Anjou suddenly a cigarette line, "if you really look like you, it''s a bit too pretty, sissy feeling!" "Auntie, are you sure it''s good to attack like this?" Gu Yunzhe immediately wanted to cry and asked without tears. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to attack you. I just think you are too beautiful, more beautiful than a woman!" Gu Yunzhe has been burned by thunder. "Where am I more beautiful than a woman?" "Face! The skin is very delicate, white and red, and the eyes are very beautiful, which seems to be specially used to attract the soul. it turns out that gay looks like this! " An jiutut boasted, and finally came to a conclusion. Gu Yunzhe almost blurted out a sentence -- who said I was gay? The next second I thought of cheating an Jiu in the coffee shop, so I forced this sentence back. After a long time, he asked, "Anjou, you won''t marry my little uncle just because he is the one!" "Which one?" An Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe and asks. "It''s gay!" Gu Yunzhe touched his nose. After looking around for a long time, an Jiu nodded his head and said, "yes Gu Yunzhe was choked by his saliva and coughed all the time! An Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe anxiously, hesitates for a while, then taps Gu Yunzhe''s back, wants to help him cough. Gu Yunzhe jumped away like an electric shock. After coughing several times, he finally got angry, and then he said, "why?" "What, why?" An Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe curiously. I think this beautiful boy is really strange. Why does he say half of what he says every time. "Why do you want to marry my little uncle, gay?" "In this way, as long as we get married, we don''t have to become real couples! Anyway, you won''t understand! Aren''t you going to show me around your house? Why don''t you introduce it to me? " Anjou awkwardly changed the topic. Gu Yunzhe looks like a monster. Looking at Anjou, he feels that his brain structure is very wonderful. He didn''t expect to meet a more wonderful Anjou now! "It''s a beautiful house. Who lives in it?" An Jiu asked, pointing to the solemn carved gate in front of him. Since Gu Yunzhe is not a competent guide, she would take the initiative to ask where to go. "The ancestors lived there!" "What?" An Jiu turns his head to see to Gu Yunzhe, didn''t hear clearly."That''s the ancestral hall of Gu family, where the ancestors of Gu family are worshipped. In an easy to understand way, even after you die, you have to hide in my family''s ancestral grave, and the memorial tablet will also be offered in it! " Gu Yunzhe responded. Anjuton was in a mess in the wind. "Wait, you can introduce it directly, no need to introduce it in a popular way!" After that, she worshiped her ancestral temple devoutly. She was innocent and innocent of her ignorance! "Don''t you think it''s clearer for me to introduce it like this?" An Jiu doesn''t want to talk to Gu Yunzhe. I don''t know if his little uncle who looks like a nephew has the same character as his nephew? If so, is she going to collapse. An Jiu suddenly stops and Gu Yunzhe, who is walking behind, almost bumps into him. Fortunately, it stopped in time. "Anjou, just walk, don''t stop suddenly. It''s easy to cause a rear end crash if you''re driving at a high speed! " Gu Yunzhe is teaching an Jiu a lesson. "It''s also because you don''t keep the distance. Keep the distance when driving on high speed. In case of emergency, don''t you understand? " "Of course I understand. I have a driver''s license!" Gu Yunzhe said triumphantly. "Buy it!" "You bought it!" "I really bought it from your family!" Ann murmured for a long time. Gu Yunzhe frowned and realized that he seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said. In fact, he didn''t mean that at all! This Anjou is too sensitive, too glassy, too imaginative! "Don''t think too much, I didn''t mean that!" "I know. I''m just telling the truth." An jiuying said, and then thought of what she wanted to ask Gu Yunzhe, "Yunzhe little friend, your little uncle''s character won''t be the same as you!" "Auntie Anjou, just call me Yunzhe. Don''t add a child. Although one or two years younger than you, but how also adult. If you add a children''s suffix, it will seriously insult my intelligence quotient! " "And insult your intelligence! I don''t know who thinks too much! " "Well, well, I think too much! My little uncle''s character -- " " how is it? " An Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe curiously, waiting for him to go on. "I won''t tell you!" Gu Yunzhe complacently said, and then walked forward around an Jiu. An Jiu hissed and despised, "childish!" Gu Yunzhe almost tripped, turned around and complained, "Anjou, don''t think you are an elder, I dare not scold you!" "What are you calling me?" Ann blinked for a long time and asked. Gu Yunzhe was short of words and said with a gloomy face, "forget it, good men don''t fight with women!" "You are not a good man!" An Jiu responds directly. "Why should I not be a good man?" Gu Yunzhe suddenly became angry. "You''re gay!" An Jiu said with a smile. Just now, Gu Yunzhe, who was angry and wanted to go up into the sky like a hydrogen balloon, suddenly collapsed. "Anjou, can you forget it?" "Why should I forget? I''m curious! By the way, who''s your boyfriend? Handsome? And do you attack or suffer? Usually when you go out on a date and two men hold hands with kiss or something, is it strange? Or is it exciting? " Anjou asked curiously. Gu Yunzhe has no power to fight. The next second but smile, close to an Jiu. An Jiu stepped back reflexively and stared at Gu Yunzhe on guard. Gu Yunzhe said with a smile, "so curious, why don''t you ask my little uncle!" Then he swaggered forward. "Childish!" Make complaints about it. "Anjou, can you change a new word?" Gu Yunzhe is speechless. "Why do you want to change it? I think this is the most suitable image for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is chiguoguo''s personal attack! He''s going to ask my little uncle for mental loss! By the way, my little uncle will be back from business next week. Gu Yunzhe suddenly looks forward to it. What''s the first formal meeting between an Jiu and his little uncle? Think of face can''t help laughing out of a flower! An Jiu turned his head and saw the smile on Gu Yunzhe''s face. He asked, "what are you smiling at?" "No, am I laughing?" Gu Yunzhe restrained his smile and asked without expression.An Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe like a monster, "did you just see crocodile tears?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunzhe couldn''t laugh or cry. "By the way, don''t you have class today?" "You didn''t have class today!" "Oh, I forgot it was the weekend!" That''s why Anju remembered. I don''t have to go to school on weekends, so I was sent to Gu''s home by Mrs. Gu? Next, Gu Yunzhe looked like a master and began to introduce the architecture of his family one by one. "Why is your family so big?" An long puzzled asked. Although her family is big, it is not so big. "It wasn''t that big at the beginning. It was about 300 square meters. But my grandfather likes to hoard land. If someone sells it, he will buy it. If someone sells it, he will buy it. Gradually he bought all the land that his neighbors wanted to sell. Up to now, even into a piece, build a house, it has become so big Gu Yunzhe explained. "From the outside, I don''t know your family is so big!" "Because my family are all low-key people! They don''t like publicity. " Gu Yunzhe said seriously. Anjou almost thought he heard wrong. The first time she saw Gu Yunzhe, she felt that the parrot was very publicity. Gu Yunzhe said that his family are all low-key people! Ha ha, what a cold joke! "Such a large area of architecture is not low-key at all!" Make complaints about the long time. Chapter 26 "In fact, if it is calculated by one house per household, plus the deduction of the main house, it''s not a lot. My grandmother gave birth to four children, my father, my second aunt, my third aunt and my fourth uncle, they are divided into one house for each person, and I have to start a family in the future. You see, it''s not enough! It''s just that we haven''t really separated our families yet, so the places where we live together are just spectacular. " Gu Yunzhe looked around and said. "Why doesn''t your family separate?" Anjou asked curiously. "Because our ancestors have rules that we can''t separate families!" Gu Yunzhe is a tight answer. "Oh Ann answered for a long time. "I lied to you!" Gu Yunzhe suddenly laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "My grandmother asked. She said that before she left, she couldn''t separate her family. In fact, my grandmother is worried that after the separation, my mother and I will suffer. Because my dad left suddenly. At that time, I was a minor, my mother was a full-time wife, and she knew nothing about business. " Gu Yunzhe doesn''t have that pair of dawdle just now, calmly says. An Jiu looked at Gu Yunzhe and said apologetically, "sorry, I didn''t mean to mention this topic!" "Nothing. It''s all over." Gu Yunzhe smiles and answers carelessly. An Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe, some don''t understand, a person''s expression is how to do so fast, and polarization. "Why are you looking at me like this? Am I handsome?" Gu Yunzhe approached an Jiu and asked with a smile. An Jiu stepped back, frowned and said, "can you stop narcissism?" "I can''t help being narcissistic! Natural conditions are so good, why don''t you make me narcissistic? " Gu Yunzhe continues to narcissism in distress. "When I didn''t say anything!" For a long time, Ann waved her hand and continued to walk forward. "Come this way, I''ll show you around the little garden, or do you want to visit my house?" Gu Yunzhe points to another path and says to an Jiu. "Oh! I''d better not disturb you at home. Let''s take a look here first! " An Jiu should way, walked back, to Gu Yunzhe said that road. The dense vegetation will not give people a good sense of life, but it will not give people a good view of life. Although in this season, not as green as spring, but late autumn also has a different flavor. "What kind of flower is this?" An Jiu pointed to the blooming clusters of pink flowers on the flower stand and asked. "Begonia!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "So this is the Begonia flower!" "Don''t you have one?" "No, my family doesn''t grow flowers basically." An jiuying said. Even if it is planted, no one will take care of it, and it will die soon. Now the yard at home is planted with iron trees, banyan trees, which are the most livable and do not need to be taken care of. "Begonia is very easy to grow. It needs to be cleaned frequently, otherwise the petals will fall all over the floor." "Then I''d better have a look." "If you don''t have time to take care of yourself, you can plant some green pineapple cactus and so on. Basically, you don''t need special care." Gu Yunzhe continued. "You know a lot." "Don''t you think I''m starting to pretend to be a knowledgeable Florist again?" Gu Yunzhe said with self mockery. "No, I think what you said is quite true. I really don''t know anything about it. I just like to see it at ordinary times. If I really want to keep it, I can''t keep it either. " "It''s OK to have other interests, as long as you have an interest in taking care of your family, or you''ll have a hard time." An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe touched his nose and said with a smile, "of course, if you like to have a free time, it''s another matter." "I don''t quite understand what you mean." "That is, when you get married and take care of your family, you don''t have to do anything. Others will do it for you. So you may be idle all day and don''t know what to do. If you have a little interest in killing time, it will pass faster. " Gu Yunzhe explained. "I want to study now. I can go out to work after graduation." An jiuying said. "Is that your plan?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Yes An Jiu nodded seriously. "I advise you to give up this idea. The daughter-in-law who cares for the family has not gone out to make a public appearance." Gu Yunzhe shrugged his shoulders. "No, it''s not feudal society now. How about equality between men and women?" An Jiu some inconceivable ground should way."As long as you are willing to go out and discuss with your uncle." Gu Yunzhe responded. "Doesn''t your mother, or sister-in-law, have to work?" Anjou asked curiously. "No, she can''t go out and do things. My mother married my father when she came back from studying abroad. There''s no chance to work at all. " Gu Yunzhe responded. "Well, what does the sister-in-law do now?" Anjiu continued. "Do you want to see my mother?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Good!" Ann nodded for a long time. Although she registered with Gu Mo, in fact, Gu''s family members are only familiar with Gu''s wife and Gu Yunzhe so far. As for other Gu family members, except Gu Mo, they have not met. "Forget it, let''s wait for a chance later!" Gu Yunzhe then waved his hand again. "Gu Yunzhe, you are teasing me!" Anju was furious. "I''m not teasing you. I''m just afraid you''ll be scared by my mother!" Gu Yunzhe said seriously. "What do you mean?" An Jiu frowned and asked. "After my father left, my mother''s spirit has not been particularly good!" "Oh Ann answered for a long time and suddenly didn''t know what to say. "Let''s go. I''ll show you other vegetation. There are many rare plants in my garden." Gu Yunzhe should change the topic. It''s hard for an Jiu to say anything more. He quietly follows Gu Yunzhe. Before, an Jiu thought that Gu Yunzhe was not a good guide at all. Even when he came to his home, he didn''t know how to introduce him. Now when he came to the garden, Gu Yunzhe talked a lot, and all of them were well founded, not like his previous rambling nonsense. "This osmanthus tree was planted in the year when my little uncle was born. It''s the same age as my little uncle!" Gu Yunzhe points to a osmanthus tree and introduces it You see, there are words on it An Jiu looked closer, and sure enough, there were two fuzzy words under the tree trunk. "What is it? I can''t see clearly! " "It''s OK. You can think about it later and see it more often." An Jiu wants to roll her eyes, can''t she tell her what it is? Do you have a prize for guessing? "This is my little uncle''s first travel notes when he was just learning calligraphy before he went to primary school." "This is uncivilized behavior!" "Yes! Anjou is waiting for my little uncle to come back. You should educate him deeply! " Gu Yunzhe began to talk nonsense again. "Do you think I can educate your little uncle?" An Jiu asks Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe immediately laughed, then sighed and shook his head, "look at your eloquence, I guess there is no hope. By the way, my little uncle is a standard beast, on the surface, he looks elegant and gentle, but in fact, he is extremely strong and ruthless, I think you''d better listen to him, and don''t have any intention of resistance, or you''ll be abused! " "How can anyone slander his little uncle like this?" Ann has been speechless for a long time. "Good advice is hard to hear! Anyway, don''t fall in love with my little uncle, or you will suffer. " Gu Yunzhe waved his hand. "As if I were going to fall in love with him!" An Jiu said with a smile. Gu Yunzhe held his chin and looked at an for a long time, "unless a woman doesn''t like men, she won''t fall in love with my little uncle!" An Jiu ignored Gu Yunzhe and went straight ahead to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the garden. Gu Yunzhe stood in the same place, looking at an Jiu''s back and murmured, "I can''t scare you like this. What''s the heart made of? So tough An Jiu was just looking at the flowers and plants, but he didn''t hear Gu Yunzhe muttering. After visiting the garden, it''s just the carp pond. "You have so many fish in your family!" "Yes, a little makes a lot." Gu Yunzhe nodded. "Is it for food?" An Jiu asked again, with stars in his eyes. Gu Yunzhe suddenly a cigarette line, "this is Koi, raised to pray, not raised to eat!" "Oh Ann answered for a long time and quickly put her hands together to say goodbye. Gu Yunzhe burst out laughing. How can there be such a funny person! An Jiu turned his head and looked at Gu Yunzhe. He was a little angry, "he won''t cheat me again "No, no, it''s true!" Gu Yunzhe smiles and shakes his head. "Gu Yunzhe, how old are you?""19 years old, what''s the matter?" "I think you look like a nine year old!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another personal attack! Although I didn''t visit the whole family, it took me a lot of time to do so. An Jiu is worried that Xiao Qin will come back and Xi Mo Lou can''t find himself, so he plans to go back. "Yunzhe, thank you for your time. Now, it''s almost time for me to go back to Ximo building. Otherwise, Xiaoqin will come back to me. If she can''t find it, it''s not good. " An Jiu said to Gu Yunzhe. "Just call." Gu Yunzhe responded. "I don''t have a cell phone! Anyway, I think I''ll be in no hurry for a while. " "That''s true! Let''s go. I''ll take you back, so that you won''t be familiar with the road and get lost. " "Thank you An jiuying said. She really couldn''t find her way back to Ximo building. Gu Yunzhe with an Jiu returned to Xi Mo Lou, did not leave directly, but followed an Jiu into Xi Mo Lou. Then he took out the tea from the refrigerator, went to the tea table, sat down, and began to boil water to make tea. Obviously, he often comes to his little uncle''s side and is familiar with his family. Well, it''s my home, but I don''t live here. Chapter 27 "This is my little uncle''s precious tea, but he seldom drinks tea himself. Basically, every time I come here, I steal a pot of tea." Gu Yunzhe introduced. "Why steal? Your little uncle won''t let you drink it? " An long puzzled asked. "Yes, he is the cheapest. I''m not allowed to drink coffee or tea. " Gu Yunzhe complained. "Anjou, you should teach my little uncle well in the future. You should be more generous! Especially be generous to your nephew "Oh! That''s what I can say about him Ann was speechless for a long time. Gu Yunzhe raised his eyes and looked at an Jiu, who was a little distressed. He laughed and continued, "an Jiu, if you can make my little uncle fall in love with you, you will be great, and you will be the queen in the future!" "Why do I want to be a queen? I think it''s happier to be a princess!" "Why don''t you pursue it so much?" "It''s not that there is no pursuit, but that everyone''s pursuit is different. I think being a princess is happier than being a queen! Do you really want to be an emperor and a master? Don''t you think it''s very tired? In fact, the most important thing in life is to make yourself comfortable, the people around you comfortable, and the whole family happy together. Then continue to eat porridge with pickles is also very happy. If you always want to surpass, compare and compete, it''s hard work. " An Jiu seriously discusses with Gu Yunzhe. "Anjou, I lost. I can''t say you." Gu Yunzhe was defeated directly. "I''m not going to argue with you. I''m just talking from the bottom of my heart." An Jiucheng said. "What you said is very reasonable. I have to learn from you about life attitude and way of thinking." Gu Yunzhe responded seriously. "Just talk to each other, not everyone has the same idea!" Ann laughed for a long time. Gu Yunzhe thought an Jiu was stupid at first, but now he found out that she was stupid! It belongs to the type that if it doesn''t make a big difference, it will make a big difference. An Jiu is drinking the tea made by Gu Yunzhe. He feels a little bitter at the first sip and is not used to it. But the next second, it will be sweet again, and the taste is getting better and better. Can''t help but drink a few more, savor carefully. "Do you like tea, too?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "I don''t know if I like it or not, because I hardly drink tea." An Jiu is drinking tea and answering a way. "Drinking tea can not only nourish your health, but also make you feel life. You should drink it often." "How can I listen to your tone? I look like I''m seeing through the world. Gu Yunzhe, you are only 19 years old. You should enjoy your life. " Anjou put down the cup and said. Gu Yunzhe immediately laughed, "where can I see through the world?" An Jiu put down his tea cup, then looked at Gu Yunzhe seriously, and finally said, "I don''t think you are really happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunzhe was stunned. After a few seconds, he returned to his senses and asked with a smile, "what is real happiness like?" "It''s just the joy of not thinking about anything, from the heart." "And you? Have you ever been really happy? " "Of course, and very often." An Jiu nodded his head. "Happy to marry my little uncle?" An Jiu suddenly shrunk and gave Gu Yunzhe a gloomy look, "which pot do you not open? But although it''s not really happy now, it doesn''t mean it won''t be in the future! And I did it, at least to help my family through. From this point of view, I''m very happy. " Gu Yunzhe nodded. Gu Yunzhe and anjiu are chatting over tea, Xiaoqin has come to invite anjiu to the main room. When you see Gu Yunzhe, say hello to him first, "Hello, young master." "Is my grandmother looking for Anjou?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Yes, the old lady asked me to come and ask the young lady to come." Xiaoqin answers the truth. "Take your time, then. I''ll pass." An Jiu finished, got up and came over. "Young master, I will go to the main room with my wife first." Said Xiao Qin. Gu Yunzhe nodded. After an Jiu and Xiao Qin leave, Gu Yunzhe sits in Xi Mo Lou for a long time. After drinking the tea, he leaves. Xiaoqin takes Anjou to gujia''s teahouse. Mrs. Gu was not drinking tea, but just sitting at the tea table, an Jiu came. Mrs. Gu asked an Jiu to sit down on the opposite side and asked kindly, "an Jiu, how was your lunch break?" "It''s very good, but I didn''t sleep. I just met Gu Yunzhe and went around the garden.It''s a great environment to look after your family. " An Jiu says according to the fact. "This will be your home in the future, and you will like it best. Do you know Yun zhe? " Old lady Gu asked. "I''ve seen one before." Anjou explained. It''s Gu Yunzhe who didn''t want to meet her before, don''t you know? However, in the light of the fact that we do not understand the situation, we still have the mentality that more is better than less, so we have nothing to say. "Yunzhe is a good boy. But it''s so good. Sometimes I worry. " Old lady Gu sighed and said. "Why?" An long puzzled asked. In fact, she was even more surprised that she could not see where Gu Yunzhe was? Rebellious and independent are more or less the same. But maybe in every grandmother''s mind, her grandson is the best! Mrs. Gu raised her eyes to an Jiu and said with a smile, "it''s too docile. I''m afraid he will be bullied outside!" "Gu Mom, no! People who are docile are generally more popular. People with good popularity will not be bullied in general! " An Jiu answered with a smile. "It''s like you, isn''t it?" Mrs. Gu asked with a smile. Anjou was embarrassed and blushed a little, "I always think that if I treat others well, they will treat me well!" "That also needs the other party to know how to be grateful." Gu old lady should way, then lightly changed the topic to ask, "at noon strolled the garden?" "Yes, the garden will be a long time. There are many flowers and trees, some of which I don''t know. " An jiuying said. "If you like, let Mo''er show you around in the future. some valuable plants in it are bought by Mo''er and taken care of by him." Old lady Gu replied with a smile. "Really?" An Jiu blurted out and asked in surprise. "Yes, when Mo''er is free, he likes to play with these plants. So is Yun Zhe. His hobby is almost the same as his uncle''s. The relationship between them is as good as a brother. " Old lady Gu said with a smile. "Only in this way can we have a good family relationship." An Jiu nodded his head. Mrs. Gu looked at an Jiu and was more satisfied with her, so she asked, "an Jiu, when you come in, will you take care of Gu''s family?" Ann was stunned for a long time, and shook her head in the next second, "Mom, I may not be able to take care of it, I have no experience." "It''s OK. Take your time. Mom will teach you and the Housekeeper will help you. In fact, there are not many things. It''s up to you to make up your mind about the major items. If you''re not sure, just discuss with Mo''er and make a decision. It''s not that difficult. " Old lady Gu replied. "I''ll study hard first. When I learn, you can give it to me. It''s safer." An Jiu had to say. "OK, take your time. We''re not in a hurry." Old lady Gu answered softly. "Good!" Anjou nodded. "Stay for dinner, and they''ll all be back in the evening. I''ll introduce you to you. originally, you should be introduced to all the family members on the day you and Mo''er registered for marriage. Unfortunately, the company had something to do that day, so it had to move to today. You don''t mind! " Old lady Gu said slowly. "No, thank you, mom!" An Jiu answers cleverly. But my heart is beating. If she could, she would really like to skip this procedure, and then everyone would be familiar with it. But obviously she thought too much. In the evening, although Gu Mo was away on business, it was basically a formal family dinner for Gu family. Mrs. Gu means to introduce her to all the family members at the dinner. She can''t help feeling nervous, but she can''t escape. In the afternoon, Mrs. Gu and Anjou talked about some family affairs, and Anjou listened carefully. She knew that these things would be related to her family life in the future. As long as she and Gu Mo are husband and wife one day, then she is the daughter-in-law one day, so she must abide by the family rules. This is the first time for Anjou to feel that a rich family is as deep as the sea, and everything is not as simple as he thought at first. She thought that she married Gu Mo and lived in peace. When Gu Mo wanted to divorce her, she was free. Now it seems that things are not so simple. Taking care of the family is a big family, and the number of people is prosperous. In other words, the big family is more complex, so it is obviously not so easy for her to live a good life in taking care of the family.What''s more, Mrs. Gu just meant that she would be in charge of the big family in the future. She was scared at once. How can she manage such a big family? Now we can only take one step at a time. I hope she won''t make a mess of things. At least she won''t be with Gu Mo in the future, and I hope she can get together well, right? In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for dinner, Xiaoqin goes into the teahouse and tells Mrs. Gu that dinner is ready. The second young lady, the second elder sister, the third young lady, the third elder sister and young master Yunzhe are all back. Mrs. Gu nodded and said, "get ready for dinner!" Then he turned to anjiu and said, "anjiu, let''s go to dinner!" "All right, Ma!" An Jiu should say, get up to help old lady Gu. Old lady Gu patted an Jiu''s back of the hand, indicating that she didn''t need to be nervous. After entering the dining room of Gu''s family, an Jiu found that there were many people sitting at the table. Seeing them coming in, they got up one after another and called ma, while Gu Yunzhe called grandma. Then, they nodded and smile politely to her. An Jiu didn''t know what to call her, so he nodded and responded with a smile one by one, and then helped old lady Gu to the throne. "Anjou, you sit here." Mrs. Gu pointed to a chair and said. "Thank you, Ma!" After a long time, Ann sat down in the empty seat beside Mrs. Gu, a little stiff and embarrassed. "This is an Jiu. He''s very good-looking. No wonder his fourth brother likes it!" At this time, someone said with a smile. Chapter 28 Mrs. Gu nodded her head and introduced Anjou one by one to each of you. It''s a very formal one. In the end, he explained that an Jiu would be a caretaker. As caretakers, they should love each other and take care of each other. We should take care of an Jiu more in the future. An Jiu stood at the dining table with red face and red ears. He called every family member in the room and said hello one by one. The first thing I know is that Jiang Xinlan, the eldest daughter-in-law of Gu family, is the wife of Gu Bo, the late young master of Gu family, and the mother of Yun Zhe. At the moment, she was wearing a simple and elegant Qipao, with a beautiful face. She could not see that she had a 19-year-old son, and her hair was neatly combed. She sat quietly at the dining table. If Gu Yunzhe hadn''t said that his mother was in a bad mental state after his father died, she couldn''t see anything unusual about Jiang Xinlan sitting quietly at the dining table. "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Anjou." An Jiu respectfully says hello to Jiang Xinlan. At this time, Jiang Xinlan looked up at her. There was no special expression on her face. She just nodded. Just when an Jiu thought that even if he knew each other, Jiang Xinlan turned to her son Gu Yunzhe and asked, "when did you marry your daughter-in-law? Why didn''t you tell me?" "Mom, Anjou is not my daughter-in-law, but the daughter-in-law of fourth uncle Gu mo." Gu Yunzhe explained patiently to his mother. "It''s Mo Er''s daughter-in-law!" Jiang Xinlan just reflected, showing a soft smile, just took off the jade bracelet in her hand, pulled an Jiu''s hand, put the jade bracelet in an Jiu''s palm, and said, "when we first met, mom didn''t have time to prepare any gifts, this bracelet should be a meeting gift. If it doesn''t work out, don''t blame an Jiu!" "You are welcome, sister-in-law." An Jiu says in a hurry, extremely embarrassed, turn a head to see to Gu old lady, don''t know how to do well. "Take the gift from your sister-in-law." Old lady Gu answered calmly. An Jiu had to take it and thank Jiang Xinlan, "thank you, sister-in-law!" Jiang Xinlan sat down and muttered, "it''s right to call mom!" Gu Yunzhe lowered his head to coax his mother. Next, I met Gu Yu, the second miss of the Gu family, and her husband Lu Wenxuan. Of course, they are all prepared to meet each other. Xiao Qin helps an Jiu to collect it. Finally, I met Gu He, the third miss of the Gu family, and her husband, Zhao Yi. Just now, the person who said Anjou was good-looking was Gu He, Gu Mo''s third sister. After meeting and saying hello to all the family members present, I sat down for a long time. Then Mrs. Gu continued, everyone will be a family in the future. We should take care of each other. After introducing Anjou to the family members present, dinner was officially served. It was a big dinner, but because Anjou was a little nervous, he didn''t enjoy himself. During the dinner, everyone chatted while eating. Naturally, the topic was about the new family member Anjou, and the atmosphere was relaxed and pleasant. After dinner, we chatted in the living room for a long time. Mrs. Gu asked an Jiu if she wanted to stay at Gu''s house in the evening. An Jiu blushed and said that she would go back to school tomorrow, and her things would still be put at home. Let''s go home first! Old lady Gu nodded, but she didn''t force her. She asked the housekeeper to arrange the car and send Anjou back. "Grandma, I''m just going out, or I''ll take Anjou back." Gu Yunzhe volunteered. "OK, you can take Anjou back. Slow down and pay attention to safety." Mrs. Gu explained. "Granny, don''t worry!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. Mrs. Gu nodded, then turned her head and explained to an Jiu, "Mo''er will be back next week, and we''ll come back for dinner at that time." "All right!" Anjou nodded awkwardly. Jiang Xinlan holds an Jiu''s hand and asks, "where are you going?" "Sister-in-law, I''ll go back to my mother''s house!" Anjou explained. "Why go back to my mother''s house? Does Mo''er bully you? " "No, I''m going back to get things." Anjou explained in a hurry. "Oh, you go back early and come back early. We''ll have a good chat when you come back." "All right, sister-in-law!" An jiuying said. After greeting old lady Gu and other family members, he followed Gu Yunzhe out of his living room. After getting on the bus, Gu Yunzhe turned to an Jiu and apologized, "don''t mind, my mother sometimes can''t recognize people, often regards my little uncle as me." "It''s OK, I won''t mind!" An jiuying said. I think my sister-in-law is very poor. She lives in her own world and is not willing to accept the fact that her husband has left."Does my sister-in-law usually stay at home by herself?" Anjiu asked. "Lily of the valley is taking care of her. If the weather is fine, she will go for a walk in the small garden and spend most of her time reading and painting in the house. My mother likes to be quiet." Gu Yunzhe explained. "I don''t quite understand, but I think my sister-in-law''s current situation should come out for a walk and be cheerful. Maybe things will get better." "A few years ago, my mother had been in the hospital for treatment, and then nothing improved, so we brought her back. At home, things will be better. She''s quite calm most of the time now. " "She may feel more secure and relieved at home.". "Maybe!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "Your mother must have been a very learned person before." Anjou asked curiously. Just now, Gu Yunzhe said that his mother usually stays in the house reading and painting. "My mother was a famous talented woman when she was young! Studied, can speak the language of four countries, proficient in piano and guzheng two instruments! By the way, she is very good at writing and ink painting. " Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. An Jiu''s mouth has grown into an O-shape, and he marvels, "is this a talented woman? This is the goddess Gu Yunzhe turned his head and looked at an Jiu for a long time. He faintly laughed and didn''t say anything. "If you have such a mother, you must be very good!" An Jiu envies it. "If I tell you I''m not interested in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, do you think I''m not my mother''s own child?" "Oh, it''s nothing. Maybe you inherited your father." An jiuying said. for a long time, Gu Yunzhe said with a smile, "you are not smart!" "Yes, yes!" An Jiu immediately nods and complacently answers a way. "A lot of people?" Gu Yunzhe was surprised. "Not much, just you and some of my teachers." An long shriveled shriveled mouth should way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunzhe was stunned for a moment, but he burst out laughing the next second. Who can explain to him why Anjou is so funny every time! "Don''t look down on people. I''m just not very smart!" An Jiu angrily stares at Gu Yunzhe and protests. "I don''t dare to look down on you. You are a fool. If you are smart, I can''t catch up with you!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "You are a fool. Your whole family I won''t tell you. " An Jiu changed his words to answer the question. Originally, I wanted to say that your whole family was just stupid, but suddenly I thought of Gu Yunzhe''s dead father and his mother who is not in a good spirit now. I felt that it was inappropriate to say so, so I just stopped. "Anjou, to be honest, I envy you for your personality. It''s the highest level of muddle - headed that you are muddleheaded when it comes to small things and big things." "Don''t envy me. I''ve been scolded stupid by my sister all day!" "It''s good for a fool to have a fortune! Do you want to go home or go straight back to school? " Gu Yunzhe asked. "Otherwise, you can just send me back to school, so that I don''t have to get up early tomorrow." An Jiu Ying way, the next second changed attention again, "forget it, you''d better send me home!" My parents know that she went to take care of her family today. I think they will ask her something later. If she doesn''t go home and goes back to school directly, she may be scolded. It''s safer to go home first. Gu Yunzhe agreed and sent an Jiu home directly. At the gate of anjiu''s house, "anjiu, if I have something else to do, I won''t send you in." Gu Yunzhe said. "Won''t you go in and sit down for a while?" An Jiu turned his head and asked. "Another day, Auntie!" An Jiu''s face suddenly turned red, and he answered in a dull voice, "drive carefully yourself, bye!" "Goodbye!" Gu Yunzhe waved his hand with a smile and watched Anju enter the gate before leaving home. Anjou returned home, but his father didn''t come back, his mother went to play mahjong, and his sister went out. She is the only one in the family now. Well, if I had known her, I would have gone back to school directly. I don''t have to think so much about it. An long some chagrin ground thought of, dejected ground went up to embrace. After taking a bath and drying her hair, Anjou was about to lie down to sleep when she heard a knock on the door, she had to get out of bed and open the door, seeing Anning, her sister standing at the door, she immediately said with a smile, "sister, you''re back!" "I just came back. I heard you went to take care of your family today!" Anning nodded his head and answered. "Yes, I''ve just been back for a while. Sister, come in and sit down! " An long finish, get out of the way, let peace into the house. Anning came in, lay down on the bed and said,"It''s killing me." "Sister, what did you do at night? You''ve only come back now." Anju closed the door, came over, sat down in a chair, leaned back and asked for peace. "Go shopping with friends. By the way, I saw your Gu Mo today! " Anning asked curiously. "No, he''s on a business trip!" Anju shook his head. "Listen to mom, Gu Mo is very good, isn''t he?" "I don''t know. I didn''t wear my eyes that day. I didn''t see clearly!" "I really flattered you. I married someone else, but I didn''t even see what they looked like." Anning sat up and said, looking at her sister in silence. "It''s OK. I''ll see it next time." An long smile should way. Anyway, no matter what Gu Mo looks like, he likes men! "How do you feel about taking care of your family today?" Asked Anning. "It''s a big family, much bigger than ours. The environment is very good, the lotus pool and the garden are very beautiful! But his family has a large population. Gu Laofu has four children. They live together without separation. Gu Mo is Mrs. Gu''s youngest son. " Anjou introduced. Chapter 29 ¡±Isn''t it complicated to live together without separation? " Anning asked, frowning. ¡±According to Yun Zhe, it was his grandmother who asked that we should not separate the family. " Anjou explained. ¡±"Yun zhe?" ¡±It''s Mrs. Gu''s grandson, Gu Mo''s nephew. He''s nineteen years old, about the same as me. " Anning introduced. ¡±It turns out that there is another one who is about the same age as you. I knew you should marry Gu Yunzhe, and I have a common language. " ¡±Elder sister, what are you talking about? Is Gu Yunzhe still a child? " I''m so embarrassed. ¡±You were nineteen, didn''t you ¡±Yes, I was a child at the age of 19, and I was a... " Anjou just stopped. ¡±Or what? " Asked calmly. ¡±Anyway, it''s impossible for me and Gu Yunzhe. Besides, he hasn''t reached the legal marriage age yet! " ¡±Taking care of one''s family background and age is not a problem at all. If you can''t register at home, you should register abroad. Of course, it''s no use talking about it now. You''re married to Gu mo. As long as Gu Mo is good to you, it''s worth it. " Ann nodded for a long time. In fact, you don''t have to be too good to her, just be too bad to her, or even ignore her! ¡±How are the caretakers treating you? " Asked Anning. ¡±Very polite! By the way, Gu Yunzhe''s mother, Gu Mo''s sister-in-law, also gave me a jade bracelet today! You see, I have a pair here. " Anju raised his hands and said. ¡±You are a local tyrant now! After registering with Gu Mo for marriage, any gift from Gu''s family is very valuable. You can walk horizontally in the future. " ¡±Sister, I''m not a crab. What''s going on! These things will be returned to Gu''s family in the future. " An Jiu immediately laughed. ¡±Why return it? What did Mrs. Gu ask for? " Asked calmly. ¡±No, I just don''t think we need to keep such valuable things! " ¡±What family? After you register with Gu Mo, it will be your home. These things are yours! After you get married, do you want to keep a distance from Gu Mo and draw a clear line. Waiting for the divorce that day, getting out of the house or something! " Peace suddenly some speechless ground says. An Jiu suddenly stared and asked in surprise, "sister, how do you know I have such a plan?" ¡±No, you really have such a plan Anning looked at Anjou in dismay. After a while, he waved his hand and continued, "I advise you not to hold this kind of unrealistic idea now. What kind of family is Gu''s family? Do you think your marriage to Gu Mo is a game? Happy to get married, not happy to divorce ah! At that time, if the caretakers know that you have this idea, will have opinions on you! You have a hard time! Listen to elder sister''s words, since married, live well with Gu mo. Unless Gu Mo is a scum man, that''s another matter! " ¡±What if Gu Mo took the initiative to stop me? " An Jiu asked. ¡±Oh, you mean it''s possible for Gu Mo to return the goods, right? " ¡±He doesn''t like me. Of course he doesn''t want to spend his life with me! " ¡±If that''s true, you divorce him and share half of his property. Then you will be a super rich woman. I''m afraid you can''t find a more handsome, younger, tender and considerate man than Gu mo ¡±¡­¡­¡± Anjou suddenly lost his cigarette. I''m totally chatting with my sister in the second dimension. However, my sister is right about one thing, now that I am married, I have to consider living with Gu mo. Unless Gu Mo is a scum man, that''s another matter! She really needs to think about how to live in the future. As long as she and Gu Mo don''t divorce for a day, she is the daughter-in-law of caring for the family. Naturally, she has to abide by the rules of caring for the family. Gu Mo is gay, and he can''t be said to be a scum man just because he only likes men, but it''s true that they can''t have emotional development. In the future, how should she survive in Gu''s family, and where can she make peace with Gu Mo? This is really a problem to be solved! An Jiu lay on the bed, thinking, at last he didn''t know when he fell asleep. Anyway, by the time she woke up, it was already dawn. She was covered with a quilt and her sister had left her bedroom. Apparently she was asleep, and her sister helped her cover it.Anju didn''t feel sleepy when she woke up. Now she is in bed and quietly looking at the morning light outside the window. A new day begins again. Anjou, as usual, after breakfast at home, left home with a bag on his back and planned to go back to school to study. Because it''s Sunday, there are fewer people on the bus than usual. She found a window seat and sat down. Along the way, the cold wind came to the platform near the school. The bus she took didn''t pass the school, but the nearest platform only took about ten minutes to walk to the school gate. Moreover, there were few people on the bus and there were often seats, so Anjou sometimes preferred to take the bus. Before we got to the platform, it began to drizzle. An long Leng for several seconds to react, it really rained. And she didn''t bring an umbrella. After closing the window, Anjou got off at the platform and stood on the platform to take shelter from the rain. He wanted to wait to see if it would stop. The result not only did not stop, but also got bigger and bigger. Anjou is a little confused. If it goes on, she won''t have to go to school, and now it''s raining so hard that she can''t even stop a taxi. No way, an Jiu had to continue to wait on the platform. After all, we can avoid the rain here. It doesn''t matter if she gets wet. There are books in her bag! After standing for nearly half an hour, the rain finally stopped, and she walked towards the school gate with her bag on her back. She has been very busy recently. In addition to studying, she has to prepare school day programs on behalf of her class. An Jiu couldn''t help vomiting blood when he thought of this. She prepared the school day program on behalf of her class. This is a bad idea that some bad guy came up with, and it was voted by all when she asked for leave. It can be seen from this that their financial class is definitely a group of immoral guys who unite as one. But no matter how much she complained, it has become a fact that she can only live as a dead horse doctor. When I got to the school gate, I received a call from Mo Huijing, "honey, do you want to have class in the evening?" ¡±No, this weekend, you forget! Are you coming to me? " An long smile should way. ¡±No, today my cousin''s house is holding a grand party. If you are free, I''ll take you to eat delicious food! " ¡±Your handsome cousin? " Anjiu asked. Since she met Mo Huijing, she often heard that the two handsome men she mentioned were either promising or her cousin Jiang Yichen. ¡±Yes, yes, you remember! Anju, it seems that you have been in love with my cousin for a long time ¡±You think too much. " An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. ¡±All right, all right, I''m kidding you. Are you going at night or not? There are many delicious things! Especially the seafood transported by air will definitely make your mouth water ¡±How can I get there? " ¡±If you want to go, I''ll pick you up in my car! " ¡±That''s OK! " ¡±Anjou, I knew you were so realistic and snobbish, but I like it The mirror said and laughed again, and then explained, "wait for you at the south gate at 6:30 in the evening!" ¡±Does it need to be that early? " Anjiu asked. Will it be too publicity and obvious to eat at half past six? ¡±To eat, of course, you have to eat early, or you can eat leftovers! " The mirror answers with a strong sense. ¡±Well, you have a point. I''ll wait for you at the south gate at six thirty. " An jiuying said. It''s really a bone ash grade food, and it''s professional! After making an appointment with the mirror, Anjou went back to the dormitory, as a result, there was no one in the dormitory, and I didn''t know whether I went to study or play in the early morning. An Jiu had to change his clothes. Although he didn''t get caught in the heavy rain just now, he was splashed with water by the vehicles who didn''t have public morality in the past. He changed his clothes to be dry and comfortable. By the way, I took a few more books and went to the library to study by myself. After lunch, Anjou goes back to the dormitory. Yu Yi and another roommate Lin Zi are all there. ¡±You''re all here. By the way, help me think about what I''m going to prepare for the school day! " An Jiu put down his schoolbag and said with a headache. She has no idea yet! This is the sorrow of those who have no special skills! ¡±You haven''t decided what to perform yet? " Lin Zi turned her head and asked. can''t speak when he is applying the mask. He just follows his nod, and is obviously as surprised as Lin Zi. ¡±I have no talent at all. What do you want me to decide? " An Jiu complained very speechless, "it''s Lin Zi, you can play guzheng, Yu Yi, you can also write calligraphy, you don''t perform, but push me out!" ¡±I forget about it. I forget about it Lin Zi responded innocently. Yu Yi tore off the mask at this time, and said,¡±Have you ever seen a school anniversary show where you performed calligraphy? " ¡±Yes, last year''s school anniversary, didn''t a senior go up to perform ¡±They have won the national prize. I haven''t even won the school level prize, so don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. " After Yu Yi finished, the mask was applied again. Anning was stunned, thinking that it was OK! ¡±Then I don''t know anything more! " ¡±You can sing! Anjou, I think your singing is very good. You can make a big bang! " ¡±It''s almost frightening! " ¡±I also think Lin Zi is right. Don''t worry about it. Go straight up and sing a song. It''s a little ugly. Then the preliminaries will be washed down. What''s the matter with you next? " Yu Yi turned his head and said. is just talking on a mask. It looks scary. Anjou felt that she was asking in vain. Her roommates were all super invincible and shameless. They only gave bad ideas. But I have to admit that Yu Yi''s method is the most direct. An Jiu finally listened to Yu Yi and Lin Zi''s suggestion and sang a song in the preliminary contest. As for what songs to sing, this is another headache for her. Although waiting for the preliminaries will be brush down, but also can''t go up to sing a very low standard song! ¡±Stupid, can''t you go up and sing an English song? This not only shows your pattern, but also is easy to brush down! " ¡±Why is it easy to be brushed down if you show my pattern? " An Jiu doesn''t stare big eyes and asks in consternation. ¡±Isn''t that easy? Singing English makes you different. It''s because your singing skills are too poor and your English is not standard! " Yu Yi patted an Jiu on the shoulder and answered. Chapter 30 In the end, an Jiu listened to Yu Yi''s words and chose an English song. In the afternoon, I listen to that song almost infinitely, just to find some music. "Didn''t you get knocked out for the preliminaries? Don''t spell like that Yu Yi said aloud. "That can''t be too obvious. One is disrespect for school day activities, and the other is that our class is too shameless." Anju took off the earphone and turned to say. "Well, with your superior sense of collective honor, continue to work hard!" Yu Yi patted an Jiu''s shoulder and said with a smile. Anjou put on the earphone, took it down after a few seconds, turned his head and asked Yu Yi, "you said I worked so hard, if other classes were worse, then I would not have entered the semi-finals carelessly?" "Very likely!" Yu Yi nodded. Anjou was suddenly depressed. Is it better or worse? Forget it, she doesn''t have that level. She can be better as long as she doesn''t get to the bottom. After an Jiu thought like this, he continued to listen to the song indifferently. Because the mirror will come to take care of her at half past six, Anjou will take a bath and dress up at half past five. The so-called dress is to wear a set of lady''s clothes, so as to go to other people''s party. As for dress and skirt, on the one hand, it''s not suitable for her, on the other hand, it''s not suitable to eat. So Anjou chose a sweet long sweater, with underpants, boots and a knitted hat. Loli is very beautiful! "Anjou, you''re so dressed up to go on a date?" Just went to date back Lin Zi, looked up and down an Jiu some curious asked. "No, a relative of a primary school classmate''s family is going to hold a party. I''m going to eat with my classmate!" An long smile should way. "Ha ha, this is good, this is good! There''s a free meal to eat Lin Zi nodded with a smile. "Then I''ll go out, and wish me good food in the evening!" "Have a good dinner!" Lin Zi said directly. "I wish you two pounds of fat!" Yu Yi followed. An Jiu almost tripped over the threshold, turned his head and glared at Yu Yi, "don''t worry, I''m born beautiful and can''t eat fat!" Then Yu Yi made a vomit directly, and an Jiu and Lin Zi immediately laughed. "I have to go out, or I won''t be able to eat good food if I''m late! Goodbye "Goodbye!" Anjou walked towards the south gate and arrived at the south gate ten minutes in advance. At half past six, the mirror hasn''t arrived. At forty past six, the mirror hasn''t arrived. Anjou thought that if the mirror didn''t arrive, she would become snow white! I knew she should have brought out all her down jackets. He took out his mobile phone from his bag and called the mirror, "honey, I''ll be there in a minute. Don''t be impatient and wait for me to pick you up!" The sound of the mirror came from the other end of the phone. An Jiu had to wait patiently for the mirror. Well, it''s not so easy to eat now. Finally, the mirror arrived at the south gate to meet Anjou before seven o''clock. It took nearly 20 minutes to get there! Anjou is almost mummified. After Anjou got on the bus, he blew on the heating, which finally eased down, "you''re not coming soon!" "Traffic jam! It''s less than ten kilometers per hour, slower than cycling! What can I do? " The mirror is smiling to answer a way, then up and down swept an Jiu some time to say, "today dress like this beautiful dada, guarantee can cause my cousin''s attention!" "Mirror, can we just eat without gossip?" An Jiu asked, looking at the mirror without tears. "Of course, we''re professionals! But it''s also good to have a bit of fun by the way. If you really become my cousin in the future, it will be even better! " The mirror said with a smile. "You think too much! Who did you need to help me with before? Now it''s about your cousin. When did you become a matchmaker? " "Ha ha, yes, I forgot. You have a promise!" "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t make such a joke any more. Shall we set out? " An Jiu asked with a thread of smoke. "Start at once!" The mirror said with a smile. And the so-called traffic jam on the way back, but all the way! "Is that what you call a traffic jam?" An long could not help but make complaints about it. "It was a traffic jam just now. It''s just getting through now!" The mirror replied with a smile. "Anjou, I''ll come to my cousin''s house later. You''ll accompany me to change clothes and make up, and then I''ll take you to dinner!" "OK, you don''t need to make up for a long time. When we go by, we''ll only have leftovers left to fry!""Don''t worry, the party doesn''t start until eight." "From eight o''clock, you asked me to wait for you at the school gate at half past six!" An Jiu suddenly widened his eyes, staring at the mirror. "It''s better to be early than late! Think about what we''re going to eat in the evening first The mirror goes down the hair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann was speechless for a long time. That''s OK! To the mirror''s cousin Jiang''s house. It''s really a more powerful family than her family. But it''s not as ostentatious as her family. It''s a kind of low-key luxury. After getting out of the car, the mirror and Anjou entered the house through the side door and went upstairs directly. Because the mirror is abroad all the year round, it''s rare to return home. Every time I come back, all my relatives live in the Jiang family for a few days. "Anjou, do you think I look good in this suit, or this suit, or this suit?" Mirror will be ready for her dress skirt on the bed, let Anjou help her choose a set. An Jiu was dazzled. Finally, he pointed to a smoky little dress and said, "it''s very nice, but I prefer this little dress!" "Honey, how old and rustic you made me wear smoky clothes!" The mirror protested immediately. "Then you can choose the white one!" "No, it''s too common!" An Jiu turned his head and stared at the mirror, "then you still let me choose!" "In fact, I like all three suits, but I can only wear one." The mirror said innocently. "Otherwise, you''d better wear this set of goose yellow. It''s just the same as what I''m wearing. We''re more harmonious when we stand together." Anjou said at last. "Honey, what you said is very reasonable!" The mirror hugged Anjou and gave him a kiss. Then he went into the bathroom with the goose yellow dress and changed it. Anjou was finally defeated by the mirror. In fact, she wanted this set from the beginning, just need a little affirmation! After changing clothes, the mirror began to make up. I also think that Anjou''s plain face is too plain. He is blind and has such a beautiful face, so I help Anjou put on a light makeup. An Jiu frowned and looked at himself in the mirror. He didn''t feel like himself. "Don''t wear these glasses. They''re so ugly!" Mirror directly took off an Jiu''s glasses and said. "I can''t see anything without glasses." Anjou wants his glasses back. "Just follow me! It''s a big deal. After you say hello to my cousins, you can put on your glasses again! " The mirror tucks an Jiu''s glasses behind him and answers. An Jiu immediately some bath cry without tears up, early know she went to accompany a pair of contact lenses. Recently, everyone has been looking at her pair of cigarette frame glasses, which is very unpleasant! Finally, an Jiu, who couldn''t resist, had to walk out of the room with the hazy beauty line and the arm of the well-dressed mirror. "Mirror, I think I''d better wear glasses!" Anjou is a little insecure. "What are you wearing? It''s a waste of your beautiful face!" "I put it on, doesn''t it make you look like you''ve fallen in love?" "It will only lower my level of making friends." Mirror make complaints about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou was defeated again. The stairs of the Jiang family are 360 degree circular stairs. Anjou goes downstairs with the mirror. He always stares at the steps at his feet. He is afraid that when he feels empty, he will roll down. That way of appearance is really unforgettable! The mirror looked around, looking for his cousin. "Eh, who is the handsome man beside my cousin?" An Jiu looked at the sight of the mirror. Well, I can''t see anything clearly. I just see some shaking figures. She really has to think about having a vision correction operation or getting a pair of contact lenses. After walking downstairs, an Jiu heard the mirror say, "I''ll introduce my cousin to you!" Mirror said pull an long, toward the direction of cousin station. Poor an Jiu couldn''t see anything clearly, so he could only follow the mirror passively. "Cousin -" when she first heard the gentle call of the mirror, Anjou didn''t respond. Because of the mirror''s too excited action, she suddenly lost her center of gravity and staggered forward. The mirror exclaimed, covered his mouth, and saw an Jiu fall in front of the handsome man beside his cousin. An Jiu felt that his mind was blank and could not react to what had happened. "Are you all right, miss?" A shadow fell, and then a slender hand reached in front of her. "No, it''s OK!" Anjou grabbed the hand reflexively and got up. He felt as if his hand had been electrified.After a while, Anju responded, holding a man''s hand, quickly released it, and said with embarrassment, "thank you Fortunately, today I went out wearing pants, otherwise I would be disgraced and lost to grandma''s house! "Beauty''s way of appearing is different!" Jiang Yichen looks at an Jiu and jokes. "Anjou, what have you done?" Looking back, the mirror asked. "Nothing!" Anju shook his head and said, fortunately, he fell on the carpet. He just fell a little confused, but it didn''t hurt. "It''s OK!" The mirror breathed a sigh of relief. "Mirror, don''t you want to introduce it?" Jiang Yichen said again. "Oh, I almost forgot!" The mirror said with a smile, and then took Anjou and introduced her to my cousin, "cousin, she is my junior high school classmate and my best friend, Anjou! An Jiu, a handsome man with elegant temperament and elegant demeanor, is my cousin Jiang Yichen. " "Hello, Mr. Jiang. I''m here uninvited. I''m sorry to disturb you." Anjou said hello awkwardly. Chapter 31 "You''re welcome. It''s our honor for miss an to take time to attend!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Next, I introduce my cousin and her classmates to my good friend Gu Mo, "mirror, this is my good friend Gu mo. Gu Mo, she is my cousin Mo Huijing who studied abroad. Our department calls her mirror. This is her classmate anjiu "Hello, Mr. Gu!" the mirror held out its hand and said with stars in its eyes. This Mr. Gu Mo, standing beside his cousin, is no less beautiful than his cousin! since he was a child, his cousin has been praised for his handsome face. My cousin''s good friend, Mr. Gu, is of a completely different type. But two people stand together, give people a hard and a soft two different styles, but it is so harmonious. Sure enough, beautiful things are attractive! "nice to meet you, Miss Mo!" Gu Mo shook hands with the mirror and said. The next second, he looked down at Anju and said, "Anju?" "yes, Hello, Mr. Gu!" while still immersed in the embarrassment, Anju suddenly regained his mind and shook hands with Gu mo. With a slap of his hand, he was electrified again. Anju quickly released, more embarrassed. "Mirror, treat miss an well!" Jiang Yichen said at this time, "miss an, you''re welcome!" "no, thank you!" an jiuying said. The mirror took Anjou to look for food. Along the way, I couldn''t help chatting excitedly about my cousin''s good friend Mr. Gu. The mirror has never had any resistance to beauty! an Jiu suddenly felt that the name was a little familiar? "an Jiu, is your cousin''s friend Ji?" "Gu Mo, didn''t you pay attention to it just now? an Jiu, this is very impolite behavior!" the mirror criticized seriously. "It''s not because of you. I haven''t been so ugly in many years." Anju just felt like where he had heard the name. The next second, it rebounded because of the online education in the mirror. If it wasn''t for her not wearing eyes just now and the situation around her could not be seen clearly, she would be so ashamed that she just wanted to jump off the building "ha ha, I was really surprised just now. My department didn''t respond, so you fell down. And where did not fall, it happened to fall in front of Mr. Gu. Anjou, you just looked like you were prostrated under Mr. Gu''s trousers! "The mirror tut tut said. Anjou can''t help but roll his eyes and beg for mercy, "mirror, I''ve lost my face to my home, so don''t tease me any more, OK?" "well, well, it''s my fault. I''ll take you to eat delicious food and make up for your hurt heart. The seafood department used for this banquet is transported by air. It''s fresh and beautiful. " The mirror brings Anjou to the buffet table and talks about it. An Jiu looked at the past, but he couldn''t see clearly. I don''t know what I''m going to clip. "I can put on my glasses now!" "yes, yes, or you''ll eat some in your nose later." The mirror nodded like a rattle. "You just ate it in your nose!" "my cousin is very handsome!" the mirror asked Anjou while holding his favorite food. "I don''t know. I didn''t wear my eyes just now. I can''t see clearly." An Jiu innocently answers a way, took out glasses from the pocket, the next second suddenly stare big eyes. "After a long time, the mirror exclaimed. "Eh?" the mirror is clipping crab leg, heard an Jiu to call oneself, turn round. "My glasses an Jiu handed the glasses to the mirror to see. The mirror was stunned for a moment, but it burst out laughing the next second. "Ha ha, Anju, you have flattened your glasses!" Anju is angry, and "it''s you, you still laugh!" "Anju, you should have eliminated your presbyopic glasses long ago. you see that you have such beautiful eyes, but you always wear such old-fashioned glasses. If you are too violent, you will be punished by heaven. You see, as expected! " "... " Anju was speechless. Her department hasn''t asked her to pay for it, and she even laughed at her! "what can I do?" an Jiu was depressed. You can''t wear this pair of glasses with broken lenses and deformed frames! but without glasses, she can only continue to see things in the dark. "It''s OK. I''ll be your eye. Come on, what would you like to eat? "The mirror answered boldly. After a long sigh, she could only accept her life."What''s good to eat?" "it''s too much. I''ll introduce you one by one. You can say what you want, and I''ll clip it for you!" "OK!" an Jiu nodded. Not wearing glasses doesn''t affect her eating at all, it only affects her choosing. You don''t have to worry about the mirror. So the mirror introduced, and Anjou lit it. "OK, OK, the Department is almost full, let''s find a place to finish eating and then continue to clip!" anjiu looked at his plate and said. The mirror put a few things in the plate, and then took Anjou to sit down in a corner seat. The two began to enjoy themselves. "Anjou, this crab leg is delicious!" the mirror raised its head and said to Anjou. "Where have crab leg?" an Jiu dialed the thing in his plate for a while, ask a way curiously. "Oh, I forgot to clip it to you, you eat my side first!" the mirror handed a crab leg to Anjou. An Jiu is eating while listening to the gossip in the mirror. "Why are there so many women coming to the party today?" "it''s the match between men and women that makes the party lively, isn''t it?" "but how do I think those women''s departments are aimed at my cousin?" "beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Wrong, you''re my cousin''s enemy.". I can''t see another woman around him. " "Go, nonsense, my cousin and I are related by blood! to tell you the truth, the women''s department is around my cousin and Mr. Gu." "it''s possible that they make complaints about Mr. Gu, not your brother!" he kept tucking away in his mouth with food. "It''s possible!" the mirror nodded. "Don''t worry about Xi Shi''s rival, we can scatter our food after eating! you will send me back to school in the future!" an Jiu raised his eyes and said to the mirror. "It''s OK, if not, you''ll stay with me at night. Anyway, we haven''t slept together!" "that''s not OK. I''ll have two classes before tomorrow morning!" "I''ll send you back to school in the morning." "No, I seriously doubt that you can get up early tomorrow morning." "You are doubting my willpower!" the mirror is angry! "do you have willpower?" an Jiu asked in a low voice. "Well, almost none!" after that, they couldn''t help laughing. "Anjou, do you think it''s more suitable for my cousin to stand with Mr. Gu?" suddenly, this sentence appeared in the mirror. The things in an Jiu''s mouth almost spouted out, and some speechless said, "their department is male!" "homosexual lovers are popular now!" "that''s true!" Gu Mo is! eh, it''s the same name! it''s not such a coincidence! just remembered that her husband, who also called Gu Mo, an Jiu, felt a chill on his back! it''s not so strange¡° Are you sure your cousin is 6ay? " " of course not, I''m talking nonsense! " "... " Anjou''s gone straight to the cigarette line. After eating the food on the plate, the mirror and Anjou continue to search for the spoils. As a result, he was called away as soon as he reached the dining table. My cousin is going to introduce her to some friends. He apologized to Anjou and walked away with the mirror. Anjou had to choose his own food. Because I couldn''t see clearly, I had to bend down. "Are you sure things are new?" someone asked. "No, I can''t see clearly without glasses!" an jiuying said. The next second to react, talking to her is a man. He stood up awkwardly and turned around. OK, I didn''t see each other''s face. Anjou''s eyes began to move up. What a tall giant! "Hello, you!" Anjou said awkwardly. I don''t know, but politeness is always right. "How many degrees of myopia?" the other side asked. "More than 800!" an Jiu answered. "What would you like to eat? I can help you!" said the other gentleman. "No, no, I''ll do it myself. Thank you!" Anjou said quickly. "Don''t you know me?" an was stunned for a long time, and then he reacted the next second and apologized with a smile, "is Mr. Gu? I''m sorry, I don''t have good eyesight and I can''t see clearly without glasses. I didn''t recognize him just now." "I mean Haven''t you seen me before? ""Before? Have we met?" Anjou is confused! "it''s OK, maybe I recognize the wrong person. What would you like to eat? This is the dessert section. There are cakes, fruits and sweet soup. There are mujin, tiramisu and puffs for dessert. Which do you want? " " give me a mango MOJIN! "Anjiu had to say. "The fruits are cherry, wax apple, pitaya, watermelon..." "I want cherries. By the way, there are carambola, aren''t there? Please help me clip two pieces! " in this way, Gu Mo introduced and helped anjiu serve. Anju saw a lot of things on his plate. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. That''s enough for me. I really bothered you just now!" "you''re welcome! Anyway, there''s a long way to go!" Gu Mo took a look at her and calmly replied. "Ah," "you look lovely without glasses!" Gu Mo changed the topic. Ann was stunned for a long time and blushed the next second. "Thank you. I''ll go first." Then he took the plate and wanted to leave. At this time, the arm was pulled. Someone just passed by, she almost ran into someone just now. "I''ll take you there!" after Gu Mo finished, he helped to take anjiu''s plate and took anjiu''s arm to the dining table. "Sit here, OK?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes, thank you!". "Don''t mention it to me! Take your time and tell me later when you need to!" "ah? Oh, OK, thank you!" an Jiu said several monosyllabic words on his face. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu''s face and couldn''t help but raise his mouth Chapter 32 Before long, the mirror finally came back to Anju. The first sentence when I sit down is, "you are very familiar with Mr. Gu?" "no, you were not there just now. He helped me to pick up my things! We only met him at night, didn''t we?" Anjou raised his head to answer. "Oh, I thought you were very familiar with him, just now you looked very intimate!" the mirror still had some regretful tone "intimate you, don''t ruin my innocence!" Anjou said directly. She''s a married woman now! you can''t make fun of her! the mirror suddenly smiles, "Why are you so nervous? If you really have an affair with Mr. Gu, you''ll be a phoenix in the future. From the upstarts to the rich! " Ann couldn''t speak for a long time. She has gone into the rich family, but her husband is a gay. This is not whether she wants to tell the mirror or not? in the end, Anjou still gave up the idea, otherwise, with the big mouth of the mirror, within 24 hours, the people she knows who she doesn''t know will know that she is married, and her husband is a man who only likes men! she still pays attention to eating. "Anjou, fried steak looks good. Do you want it now?" "give me a piece!" "I''ll get it!" the mirror said and got up to get something. When I came back, there was no steak and prawns on the plate, followed by a waiter with champagne. After putting down the plate, the mirror took two cocktails that had just been mixed. After thanking the waiter, he handed one of them to Anjou. Anju took it up and drank it. He thought it tasted very special! "what''s this?" "Baili sweet!" "Oh!" Anju answered and thought about the name of the drink, so he didn''t care about it. Anyway, it was very good to drink! Anju was not only full, but also a little full. Now sitting at the table, quietly listening to the mirror to continue gossip. "Anjou, do you think today''s banquet is a bit of a blind date?" Anjou suddenly widens his eyes and stares at the mirror dimly, "what do you mean?" "just now my cousin introduced some friends to me. They are all unmarried! How can I feel that my cousin wants to sell me?" the mirror whispers . Anjou suddenly a cigarette line, "you think too much! Your cousin is unmarried, of course, most of his friends are unmarried, the so-called birds of a feather flock together." "What you said seems to be reasonable. Maybe I''m too sensitive!" the mirror grinned and nodded. "In fact, you can look for it." An long chin looking at the mirror should be way. Alas, she is married! "what am I looking for? I''m only a few years old! It''s after 30 years old. We should take advantage of our youth to enjoy the happy time of our free youth! "The mirror said excitedly, and an Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" the mirror slapped ANN for a long time and got angry. "No, I suddenly found that you will use a lot of adjectives after returning home this time." An long smile should way. "That''s true. After going abroad, you will feel how beautiful the motherland is, how beautiful the Chinese food is, how lovely the people are, and even how kind the local music department is." The mirror continues to feel. An Jiu looks at the mirror with a smile and talks endlessly. I deeply feel her surging patriotic mood! "mirror, when you used to write a composition, if you could write these parts in it, would you be afraid that you could not get more than 800 words and get a high score?" as soon as the mirror heard the composition, three drops of cold sweat came down. In the past, her worst subject was not mathematics and physics, which most people were afraid of, but Chinese! especially composition, which was enough words to kill her. "The composition I wrote before is basically a proposition composition. Is there any chance for us to play freely? besides, this is experience. Only through experience can we have such a feeling of life, OK? "The mirror responded with a strong voice. An Jiu nodded with a smile. At this time, Jingzi said, "I think that Mr. Gu must be a person with a story!" "why did you talk about him all of a sudden?" an Jiu suddenly began to smoke. The most mentioned person in the mirror at night is not her cousin, but Gu Mo, her cousin''s good friend. Well, when it comes to the name, she feels uncomfortable. It''s the same name as her husband!But if it''s the same person, he should know her! she is short-sighted, and he is not short-sighted! so the conclusion is, should be just the same name! "take an example!" the mirror says with a smile. At this time, the music starts and you can dance. I''ve been skipping several songs before, but Anjou and the mirror department just focus on eating, so they don''t notice. "Anjou, would you like to dance?" the mirror asked. "Don''t, I''m too full to move!" Anjou went back directly. "After eating, don''t exercise for a while, be careful to die of obesity!" "after eating, exercise immediately, you will get gastric ulcer!" " The mirror stares at Anjou. An Jiu smiles with pride. At this time, Jiang Yichen came. "Does my cousin come to invite you to dance?" the mirror asked. "No, it''s an invitation to you!" an Jiu raised his eyes and said. "Bet!" "OK, what''s the bet?" "a big seafood dinner!" "deal!" "miss an, I''m sorry for the poor reception at night!" Jiang Yichen came over and said politely. "Mr. Jiang is polite. I have a good time with the mirror department!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Do you still have your taste?" "it''s very good!" she and the mirror are food! "that''s good. If you don''t mind if I borrow my cousin to go away for a while and have a dance! "of course you don''t mind, please!" anjiu nodded and said. Then he turned and glanced triumphantly into the mirror. The mirror is depressed, and the money for a big meal is gone. As he walked away with his cousin, he couldn''t help asking, "cousin, why don''t you invite anjiu to dance?" cousin Yu qingyuli should invite anjiu to dance first! "I wanted to invite her, but she has an appointment!" Jiang Yichen calmly replied. "Who are you dating?" "Gu Mo!" "ah?" the mirror turns to see Gu Mo coming to an Jiu and saying something. Anjou is a big liar! ten minutes ago, Gu Mo and Jiang Yichen were chatting with each other, JIANG Yichen looked at the mirror and Anjou''s direction with a smile and said, "the classmate of the mirror is very cute!" "cute is cute, but you have no chance!" Gu Mo calmly responded to Anjou''s direction. "How to say?" Jiang Yichen takes back his eyes to look at Gu Mo and asks with great interest. "Not long ago, we registered!" Gu Mo drank a mouthful of wine and calmly replied. The wine in Jiang Yichen''s mouth almost spurted out, almost disgraced. After she finally went down, she asked in dismay, "what did you say just now?" "she''s Mrs. Gu now, my little wife!" "no, she doesn''t seem to know you!" "that''s what I wonder. Maybe it has something to do with her not wearing glasses. I didn''t recognize it at the moment. " Gu Mo frowned and said. "Gu Mo, you''re kidding me! Even if you don''t see clearly, listen to the voice and the name, you''ll know it! besides, it''s your wife! you won''t recognize the wrong person!" "no, it''s her!" Gu Mo replied firmly. "Is it because they don''t want to marry you that they pretend they don''t know you?" GU Mo turns his head and looks at Jiang Yichen, his face is expressionless and his eyes are dim! JIANG Yichen laughs a little schadenfreude. Gu Mo is married. He knows. Because Mrs. Gu has been urging him to get married, not all the time now. She has been urging him to get married since a few years ago, but it''s just getting worse recently. Some time ago, Gu Mo mentioned that he registered with a little girl to get married. He also laughs at his old cow eating tender grass! "we only met once on the day of registration since we registered for marriage!" the implication is that they are not very familiar, and it''s normal for them not to recognize them at the moment! "it seems that people don''t mean much to you either!" Jiang Yichen pats his friend''s shoulder with a sympathetic expression. " it''s rare for you to kick the iron plate!" "even if it''s an iron plate, she''s Mrs. gu!" Gu Mo clinked a glass with Jiang Yichen and calmly replied. Jiang Yichen shakes his head in tears and laughs. After meeting Gu Mo, he kills the wine."Do you mind if I have a dance with Mrs. Gu?" "do you mind!" Gu Mo is outspoken! JIANG Yichen shrugs, knowing that Gu Mo is not joking with him. This guy is not only a cleanliness addict, but also a strong possessive. As long as it''s his, whether it''s people or things, it''s better for others to keep a distance. This guy doesn''t know_ What does Dong De mean to share! well, his wife is not really used to share with his brother! but apart from his wife, this guy doesn''t know how to share anything else! he is more generous, regardless of this guy''s stinginess and inhumanity, and he resolutely goes deep into the tiger''s den and becomes an iron brother with him. Jiang Yichen invited his cousin to dance. Gu Mo walks up to an Jiu and says, "an Jiu, do you mind dancing with me!" an Jiu raises his head, sees Gu Mo, smiles and shakes his head, "sorry, I can''t dance!" "it doesn''t matter, let''s go for a walk together!" after Gu Mo finishes, he pulls an Jiu up and walks to the dance floor. From the moment Gu Mo took her hand, an Jiu''s head was blank, and he couldn''t react at all. When they came back, they were already on the dance floor. At the moment, Gu Mo is taking her and waltzing. She doesn''t know how to dance. In fact, she is very quick to learn any department. Besides, she has a father of an upstart who wants to cultivate her two daughters into elegant and versatile talents in the upper class. She wants them to learn some department. Social dancing is naturally indispensable. Anjou looks up at Gu Mo! well, it''s just another layer apart. "Mr. Gu, usually the Ministry invites dance partners like this?" an Jiu can''t help but ask in reply, and the tone is quite dissatisfied. Is that a barbarian Chapter 33 "Is there a problem? Ms. an?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and asked. An Jiu is a smoker and meets an unreasonable person! just now, at the dining table, he thought that Mr. Gu Mo was a gentleman with a lot of connotation. Now his score has dropped to negative. "Just now someone said modestly that he couldn''t dance, didn''t he?" Gu Mo raised his mouth slightly. An Jiu Leng for a while, the footstep is disorderly, stepped on Gu Mo one foot. Next second, he looked up at Gu Mo, but said without guilt, "I can''t jump!" GU Mo laughed and didn''t tear it down! GU Mo kept spinning out beautiful pieces with Anjou stepping on the beat of music, and the match became more and more tacit. Because an Jiu didn''t wear glasses, all the action departments danced with music sense and Gu Mo''s leadership, which made him more natural and beautiful. Gradually, the two people who cooperated perfectly became the focus of the people on the dance floor. Until the end of the song, Gu Mo takes an Jiu''s hand and bows to take the curtain call. The gentry sends her back to her seat. Because an Jiu didn''t wear glasses, he followed Gu Mo and wanted to keep a distance. He was afraid that he might accidentally bump into someone or trip over something, so he could only let Gu Mo lead him. When she finally got back to her seat, an Jiu was still panting, but she gave Gu Mo a hard look, and Gu Mo laughed. Gu Mo, who is well versed in the principle of enough is enough, does not continue to tease an for a long time. He politely thanks and walks away. Anju was relieved, took up the cup and finished the rest of the Baili sweet. After dancing and sweating, I feel thirsty now. At this time, the mirror also returned to the seat, looked at Anjou with a smile, and asked excitedly, "honestly, when did you hook up with Mr. Gu Mo?" "don''t talk nonsense!" Anjou was almost choked by the cocktail and raised his eyes to stare at the mirror. "Well, it''s not collusion. When did you and Mr. Gu Mo look at each other?" the mirror asked, chin propped. "I didn''t see the right eye, but he invited me to dance!" "that''s it?" "what else do you want?" "I heard my cousin say that he wanted to invite you to dance, but Mr. Gu Mo made an appointment first! I thought you two had any J0, oh, wrong, what friendship!" "no friendship!" an Jiuzhi He answered. "Is there anything else to drink? I''m so thirsty!" "wait a minute, I''ll get it!" the mirror answered, got up and went to serve the drink. It wasn''t long before two more cups of Long Island Iced Tea arrived. Two people are drinking and chatting. Anjou found that there was no good food here, and the drinks were delicious, and the color was beautiful. Just when she wanted to ask the mirror what kind of drink it was, she turned her head and saw the mirror blushing! "mirror, what''s the matter with you?" Anjou asked in dismay. "I''m dizzy!" the mirror rang, and the next second I lay on the table. "You wait a minute, I''ll call your cousin!" an Jiu said hurriedly, also don''t know what happened to the mirror. Poor Anju with eight Baidu myopia, looking at the past, a confused ah! do not know where the mirror''s cousin is! "Anju, what''s the matter?" "have you seen Mr. Jiang? The mirror seems to be uncomfortable!" Anju turned his head to see that it is Gu Mo, also ignore the other, hurriedly asked. "Don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look!" Gu Mo said and followed anjiu back to his seat. After looking at the reaction in the mirror, he turned to anjiu and said, "Miss Dien, you''re drunk!" "ah?" anjiu looked at Gu Mo in amazement. In the end, Jiang Yichen came over and said in a tearful voice, his cousin was really too strong to drink, and asked an Jiu how much they had drunk. Anjou said that they didn''t drink, they only drank two drinks! later, Anjou realized that baileyten and long island iced tea were not fruit juice, but cocktails, and suddenly came back. Finally, I helped to hold the mirror and went back to the bedroom to have a rest. After a while, he came downstairs and was ready to go back. "Gu Mo, please send it back after a long time!" Jiang Yichen said to Gu Mo with a smile. By the way, I''d like to sell you a favor! "don''t bother Mr. Gu, I can go back by myself." Anjou quickly declined to come. "No trouble! It''s my duty!" Gu Mo said calmly. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo in dismay. What''s his duty? He thinks he''s the driver of the Jiang family! in the end, Anjou can only follow Gu mo. Because Jiang Yichen said it''s not easy to take a taxi here, and the driver of his family just took the guests back. He would not come back for a while and a half. It''s not convenient for him to take her back after drinking. Or if an Jiu doesn''t want to give up, he will stay in Jiang''s guest room at night.An Jiu had to go with Gu mo. Living in a strange Jiang family, she would rather let Gu Mo send her back to school. Although she seems to be at odds with this Mr. Gu Mo, there is no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Mr. Gu Mo should not do anything to her. Besides, she just needs to send him to a nearby subway station or a place where he can take a taxi. An Jiu thanks Jiang Yichen and follows Gu Mo out of Jiang''s villa. After getting into Gu Mo''s car and tying up his seat belt, an Jiu turned his head to thank him politely, "please Mr. Gu." Although he didn''t feel very familiar with Gu Mo, and he was sometimes very gentlemanly and sometimes very rude Xiangzi, it had nothing to do with him. Since she was to be sent back, she should thank them. "You''re welcome!" Gu Mo turns his head and takes a meaningful look at her. He answers faintly. After driving out of the Jiang villa, the car began to speed up, and Anjou was pushed to the back of the chair. Scared, she grabbed the armrest and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Gu, would you please slow down? That. I will get carsick!" an Jiu found the worst reason. Now it''s not carsickness, it''s life-saving. Gu Mo lowered the speed, then asked, "is this OK?" "can you slow down a little bit?" an Jiu frowned and asked carefully. Gu Mo had to slow down again. "Thank you, that''s OK!" an Jiu said with a sigh of relief. "Anjou, you''re teasing me! on Haibin Avenue, you let me drive at a tortoise speed of 40 km / h! you can get out of the car and run back." Gu Moyan said with a face. "You run a speed of 40 kilometers per hour for me to see, I''ll run back!" an Jiu is a face calmly looking at Gu Mo said. Gu Mo took a look at an Jiu. He was angry and funny. This little girl looks silly, but sometimes she is pitiful and quick to respond. "Did your father teach you not to stimulate a drunk?" Gu Mo teases an Jiu on purpose. "Are you drunk driving?" an Jiu immediately stares big eyes. "Do you think people who come to this kind of party will only drink juice and mineral water?" "stop, stop, I want to get off, I want to run back." Anxiu cried. Gu Mo stopped the car, put his hand on the steering wheel, looked at an Jiu leisurely and asked, "are you sure?" "I''m very sure, I can''t make fun of my life!" an Jiu said firmly. "Ha ha" Gu Merton burst into laughter. An Jiu stares at Gu Mo, ready to open the door and get off. As early as I knew, she didn''t come to her cousin''s cocktail party for the sake of food and mirror. Now she''s walking back in a deserted place where birds don''t shit. I don''t know if there will be any accident? would she like to call the police for help. Forget it, don''t waste public resources, she''d better call her sister for help. But the door didn''t open. An Jiu turned to Gu Mo and said, "please open the lock. I want to get out of the car." "An Jiu, there is no shop behind the village. Are you sure it''s safe to get off here?" Gu Mo asked leisurely. "It''s safer than driving in a drunk car!" GU Mo smiles again. Seeing this little girl''s serious face, she doesn''t look like a joke. If she continues to tease, she will be forced to hurry. She will bite people, so she will not tease him any more. "Don''t worry. If I''m really drunk, I won''t let you go back. Just now I was just joking with you! " after Gu Mo finished, he started the engine and drove on. The speed was not fast, but it didn''t slow down to 40 km / h. "So childish!" an Jiu couldn''t help whispering. "What do you say?" Gu Mo didn''t hear clearly, turned to look at her and asked. "No, did you really not drink?" an Jiu asked again. "Yes, but after only two drinks, the wine has passed long ago." "Are you sure?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. "Do you want to go back to the hospital with you to draw blood for an alcohol test?" Gu Mo was a little sad. "No, then. Just concentrate on driving and drive me back to school safely. Forget it, you''d better take me to the place where you can take a taxi! " " at this point, you''re sure that a single girl will be safer than my car. ""Then I can call my maggot to pick me up." As an Jiu said, he took out his mobile phone from his bag and said, "where is Mr. Gu convenient to put me down?" "I''m not very familiar with this road, so I''ll tell you when I get there!" "please Mr. Gu!" an Jiu responded quietly, suddenly a cigarette line. I can only call my sister after I get off the bus. After drinking two cocktails, although she was not drunk, she was easy to feel sleepy. With the smooth speed of the car and the soft music in the car, Anjou soon fell asleep. "Anju" "Um --" Anju muttered. Want to turn over to continue to sleep, the next second hit the window, the pain she exclaimed. "Why are you so careless?" GU Mo frowned and rubbed an Jiu''s head. "Fortunately, she didn''t bump into a fool!" an Jiu whispered. The next second, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. How could there be a male voice in the dormitory? She turned her head in fright. The corner of her lip rubbed her chin to see if she was hurt. An Jiu was shocked. Chapter 34 Gu Mo stepped back, looked down at an Jiu, and said calmly, "wake up, I thought you were going to sleep till dawn!" just like what happened just now. An Jiu just reflected that he was still in the car and suddenly came back. But in order to cover up his embarrassment, he had to say calmly, "it''s Mr. Gu. Sorry, I fell asleep. " " did you hurt your head? "Gu Mo asked. "It''s OK, it''s OK! Please Mr. Gu!" Anjou turned to look out of the window and found that he had arrived at the school gate. He was very pleased. "Thank you for seeing me back to school. I got off first, and Mr. Gu went back to drive carefully!" GU Mo nodded, untied his seat belt, opened the central control lock, and then got off the car. An Jiu thought that Gu Mo was getting out of the car to say goodbye, so he said thank you again, "thank you, Mr. Gu, goodbye!" "I''ll take you in!" Gu Mo came over and said. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay. "Let''s go!" Gu Mo didn''t seem to hear it and said directly. Anjou was so depressed that he didn''t seem to understand the rejection of others every time! how long was the brain circuit! "that Mr. Gu, the management of our school is relatively strict. Now it''s time to turn off the lights. People outside the school are not allowed to enter the school. " Anjou explained. "How do you get in?" "I have a student ID card!" "how far is it from here to the dormitory?" Gu Mo frowned and asked again. "Ten About ten minutes! "An jiuying said. "In fact, it will arrive soon, Mr. Gu doesn''t need to send me back to the dormitory!" An Jiu looks at Gu Mo in amazement. Is this guy a monster after all! "why should I go home?" "it''s not safe for you to go back to the dormitory by yourself so late!" "our department has arrived at the school gate!" "there have been no violations on campus!" " I will defend myself! "Anjiu said. Anju just finished, the next second was Gu Mo pressed on the car body. "Are you sure?" Gu Mo raised a touch of sarcasm and asked, then released an Jiu. An Jiu felt that he really hit a ghost, how could he meet such a wonderful guy! she was not familiar with him, even if something happened, it had nothing to do with him, OK? he was too lenient! "Gu Mr. Gu, I don''t think you need to be so cautious. I usually go back and forth by myself, and there is no problem! moreover, our school is very strict in management, and there are security guards patrolling the campus all the time! besides, it''s very late now, don''t you want to go back to rest early? " " after I send you back to the dormitory, I can go back to rest! " " > ¡°¡­¡± Anjou felt that he could not explain to this guy any more. This guy can''t understand people at all! "that Let''s go this way! "Anjou finally compromised. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu. Although he has some doubts, he still follows an Jiu. When he got to a wall a little far away from the school gate, an Jiu pointed to the wall and said, "it''s time to turn off the lights. You are not a student or a staff member of our school. If you insist on taking me back to my dormitory, you can climb in with me! " but there is a shrewd in your eyes! look, you are still serious with me. Gu Mo frowned, took off his coat, handed it to an Jiu, and began to roll his sleeve. An Jiu suddenly widened his eyes, a pair of ghost expression. "Do you really want to climb?" "isn''t this the only way for me to get in and out?" Gu Mo teased, took his coat and said, "do you want to climb up, or do I help?" "I''ll climb, I''ll climb!" an Jiu said in a hurry. There is a sense of frustration. An Jiu awkwardly climbed up the gun head, tried twice, but didn''t climb up. Finally, Gu Mo picked her up, and she climbed up with difficulty. I would never have come up with such a bad idea. She hasn''t climbed the wall for many years! just as an Jiu climbed to the top of the wall, Gu Mo had climbed up and sat beside her. "I''ll go down first!" after Gu Mo finished, he jumped off the wall and reached out to an Jiu and said, "jump down!" "I Can I not jump? "Ann looked at the corner for a long time. She couldn''t see clearly. She hesitated."Spend the night here that night!" "..." An Jiu was depressed, waved his hand and said, "go away, don''t bump into you!" GU Mo stepped back, and an Jiu''s heart jumped down. There was a feeling of jumping off the building. Almost a reflex exclamation, the next second the body was steadily caught. An Jiu was stunned for a while, thinking about how he didn''t feel secure when he landed? "can you let go?" "ah?" an Jiu opened his eyes and found that he was holding Gu Mo tightly. A mouthful of blood almost came out. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m just a little afraid of heights. I''ve had a strong reaction." An Jiu released his hand awkwardly and apologized repeatedly. "Let''s go! It will be daybreak if we spend more time. Which way to go?" Gu Mo put on his coat and asked calmly. "This way!" an jiuying said, walking forward with his head down. Along the way, the two departments did not speak. At the gate of the girls'' dormitory, Anjou turned to Gu Mo and said, "I''m here, please send me back. How are you going to get out later? " " get out as you come in! Go in! " " be careful yourself, I''ll go back to the dormitory first. Good night! "After an Jiu finished, she said some times, but she still insisted and waved to Gu mo. Gu Mo nodded his head. An Jiu walked towards the door, which was already closed. She had to wake up her aunt to help open the door. Then he turned back and waved to Gu Mo, and then he entered the building. Gu Mo sees an Jiu go back and goes back the same way. Anjou back to the dormitory, roommates in sleep. Yu Yi came down to help her open the door and asked drowsily, "Why are you back now?" "something''s delayed!" an Jiu replied. I''m sorry to say that I fell asleep in someone else''s car and I''m back now. "Go to bed early, and have class tomorrow!" Yu Yi yawned and climbed back to the upper bunk to sleep. "Well, good night!" an Jiu brushed her teeth and washed her face, went to the bathroom, climbed to bed and went to sleep. After lying down, I wonder if Mr. Gu has come home now. No matter what, she was sent back. But she didn''t have his contact information and couldn''t confirm it. So he closed his eyes and was ready to go to sleep. After a while, he thought, How did Mr. Gu know that she was studying in this university? he didn''t seem to ask her? did he ask cousin mirror? but how did cousin mirror know? or did he tell her cousin, and then her cousin told Mr. Gu? forget it, anyway, she went back to the Department School, think so much is useless, so an Jiushi and then, not long after fell asleep, almost can''t get up in the morning, because last night was too late to sleep. And Monday is the first or second class in the morning, which is also the most painful part of their department. But no matter how depressed and tangled, it''s time to get up, because these two classes are for department heads, unless they don''t want to mix up. After two classes, Anjou and Yu yilinzi are discussing whether they should go to the library first or have dinner first. At this time, the canteen has begun to serve, but now I eat, and I''m hungry again before I get to the meal point in the afternoon. So they decided to study in the library first and have lunch later. "Anjou, was the dinner good last night?" Lin Zi asked with a smile. "It''s delicious. It''s so delicious that my department can''t bear to come back." An Jiu said with exaggeration. But in my heart, tears, delicious almost can''t come back. She climbed the wall to go back to school last night! after more than three years of college, she climbed the wall for the first time! "really, let''s talk about what''s delicious in the Department, let''s have a look." "it''s delicious. I forgot what I had eaten!" "go!" everyone make complaints about it. Ann laughed for a long time. At this time, Lin Zi took out her mobile phone from her bag and said, "I''m in a hurry to go to class in the morning, but I forgot to turn it on!" "Oh, I turned it on silent!" Anjou then said, picking up her mobile phone and trying to turn it back, she found that there were n missed calls, all from the mirror. Making so many phone calls in the early morning! an Jiu went back, and the mirror picked up in a short time, "you''ve been there a thousand days in the morning, but the Department won''t answer my phone!" the mirror complained at the other end of the phone. "My cell phone was muted in class, but I didn''t hear it." An long smile should way. "Class so early!" "isn''t it normal to have class at eight? How are you?""I''m fine. I woke up early in the morning and found you were gone." "You''re gone!" "ha ha, I just found you missing? listen to my cousin, Mr. Gu Mo sent you back last night!" "yes, thanks to your cousin!" an jiuying said. "What does it have to do with my cousin?" "Mr. Gu Mo is your cousin''s friend. Your cousin asked him to send me back, which is your cousin''s blessing?" "did anything happen to you last night?" the mirror asked vaguely. "After Gu Mo sent me back to school, I went back. What can happen?" an jiuying said. I didn''t say that I took Gu Mo to climb the wall on purpose. Alas, I wanted to take care of Gu Mo, but I didn''t expect that I would take care of myself in the end! "why don''t you seize the opportunity?" "of course, let Mr. Gu Mo take a look at you!" "I''m not a flower girl in Red Mansions, why should I let him take a look at you!" an jiutu said I''m sorry. "To tell you the truth, you mess with me!" the mirror sighed. "I''ll tell you the truth. I really don''t have any department with Mr. Qi, so don''t think too much. If you like it, go after it, I''ll support you with both hands and feet! "Anjou replied seriously. Chapter 35 "I''ll forget it. It''s no good at all!" the mirror said with a smile. "Don''t cling to one person too much, or it will be nothing in the end!" said an Jiuyi. "You''re still talking Zen with me!" the mirror asked. "Have you finished your class?" "just finished, I''m going to the library for self-study. I don''t have classes in the evening. If you are free, you can come to play with me! ". " " then come to me some other day when you are free! " " OK! You are good at study and make progress every day! "The mirror said with a smile. "People won''t let you down!" an Jiu said softly in his voice. "Ha ha!" the mirror burst into laughter. After making a phone call with the mirror, Anju puts away his mobile phone and catches up with Yu Yilin and Zi, who go to the library to study together. Two days later, an Jiu receives a call from Gu Yunzhe and asks if it''s convenient for her to have tea with her in the afternoon. Anju was flattered and said that she had no class in the afternoon. Gu Yunzhe said that he would pick her up from school at about two o''clock. Anjou agreed. After returning to the dormitory, Yingying turns to ask, "Anjou, we are going shopping in the afternoon. Do you want to go together?" "I have an appointment in the afternoon, so I can''t go shopping with you. But you can bring some delicious food for me when you come back! "An Jiu said with a smile. "The beauty of thinking!" Yu answered. "Yu Yi, you are the most beautiful, you can''t despise me!" "go!" Yu Yi directly despised. An Jiu smiles and is ready to climb to bed for a nap. "Anjou, come and help me see what''s wrong with this computer!" Lin Zi suddenly exclaimed. Ann was startled. An Jiu looked back and saw many h pictures on Lin Zi''s screen. "Linzi, you browse pornographic websites!" Anjou went to Linzi''s computer, operated the mouse and said. "You just browse pornographic websites!" Lin Zi said with a smile. "Otherwise, why are there so many h pictures?" "this is not to ask you? You are the best computer in our dormitory, and you ask me in turn!" Lin Zi was speechless. "I''m poisoned. It''s probably related to your browsing pornographic websites!" "go away, I said I didn''t have it!" "it''s so poisoned that there''s no other way except to reload the system. The system will be refitted fifty times at a time! "An Jiu sighed and said with an expression of reluctance. "You grab it!" Lin Zi became angry. "Restore the system 20 times at a time, but the effect is not as good as reload! you can choose one from the other!" an Jiu said as he turned to go back to his position. "Fifty is fifty, you help me quickly, I haven''t taught my homework yet!" Lin Zi quickly grabbed an Jiu. "You don''t pull me, I have to get the system disk to help you reload!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I hate it!" "you use my computer first, and it will take about 20 minutes for the system to be reinstalled at the fastest!" Anjou said and went to get the disk to help Yingying''s computer system to be reinstalled. It''s an hour after the system has been re installed, the software has been updated and antivirus has been completed. After a look at the time, it''s a little bit more and get ready. Almost Gu Yunzhe has come, she has no time to take a nap. Poor she thought that she would not have to have class in the afternoon, so she could have a good sleep. "Yingying computer is done, don''t click unknown link casually in the future, go to non mainstream website!" an Jiu got up and said. "Screw you, you''re on a non mainstream website." Yingying scolded with a smile. "Fifty." "This month''s living expenses are not enough, you lend me 50, I owe you 100!" "no money!" an Jiu laughs. "Anjou, I think it''s a waste of your business conscious mind not to study economy and trade!" "well, I''m so stupid that I can only sit at the counter and help people calculate money." An Jiu said with a smile. "Your sister has no eyes!" "go and do your homework, I''m ready to go out!" "go on a date again!" "make an appointment with your elders!" "it seems to be a blind date!" " An Jiu was short of words. "Maybe it''s a marriage!" Yu Yi said in the upper bunk. Anju was in a cold sweat. Directly ignore them, choose a suit of clothes, into the bathroom to change. After dressing up, carrying a small bag, he said hello to his roommates and was ready to go out."Anjou, if you want to come back in the evening, we will bring you delicious food. if you don''t come back, we won''t bring it." Yingying turned her head and asked. "I don''t know yet. Forget it. I''ll call you later." "Yes, go, go! Have a good blind date!" "meet your head!" an Jiu said with a smile and walked out of the dormitory. Come to the south gate and wait for Gu Yunzhe. "Anjou, I''m here, you come out!" "I''m at the school gate, where are you?" "my car just stopped at the school gate, why didn''t I see you?" Gu Yunzhe at the other end of the phone looked around. "I''m at the south gate, which gate are you at?" "the main gate of your school!" "Oh, wait for me, I''ll be right here." "It''s better for me to pick you up quickly. You just wait there, South Gate, right?" "yes, I''m on the side of South Gate." "Wait for me!" Gu Yunzhe said, hung up the phone, started the car and drove towards the south gate. Before long, a car stopped beside Anjou. "An Jiu, get on the bus!" Gu Yunzhe said as he lowered himself to the window. An Jiu looks down at Gu Yunzhe, opens the door of the front passenger seat and gets on the car. "I forgot to tell you to meet at the south gate just now!" "it''s OK. It''s just a moment. You can wait until I come Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "It''s almost two o''clock when I come out." "If I go out late or get stuck in traffic, don''t you have to wait here?" "Punctuality is a basic virtue of a person!" "well, auntie, you''re right!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "How''s your sister-in-law recently?" an long back, change the topic asked. "It''s very good. I really didn''t cheat you. My mother is in good spirits during this period of time!" "that''s good!" "don''t worry, my mother is in bad spirits, and she won''t hurt you! she won''t hurt anyone!" "I''m not worried about this!" an Jiu rolled his eyes. "Anjou, have you met my little uncle?" "no, where did you go on a business trip this time?" Anjou asked habitually. "My little uncle hasn''t been on a business trip these days. By the way, he should come back for dinner in the evening. At noon, I heard my grandmother call my little uncle and ask him to come back for dinner in the evening! " " Oh! "Anjou was not very interested in the news. "Anjou, you said that your department and my little uncle have been married for half a month, and even no one can see clearly, which is amazing!" "don''t worry, I will see clearly at night, I have glasses!" Anjou said, and deliberately pestered the pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose "Anjou, did anyone tell you that you are ugly when you wear these glasses?" "Where can ah!" an Jiu Nu stares at Gu Yunzhe. "Anyway, I think it''s ugly!" "that''s your vision. I don''t have the same language with you. I won''t tell you any more!" Gu Yunzhe smiles. "What fruits do your mother and grandma like to eat? I''ll buy some later." An Jiu asked again. "No, there are many fruits at home!" "it''s a piece of heart!" "then you can bring some mung bean cake, almond cake or something. My mother and my grandmother like it very much!" "let''s go to Liji to buy some." Gu yunzai went back to buy cakes. Anju first went to the main room to say hello to old lady Gu, that is, her mother-in-law. After chatting for a while, Anju and Gu Yunzhe went to Lanyuan to see Gu Yunzhe''s mother. "Sister-in-law!" an Jiu called softly. At this time, Jiang Xinlan is reading a book. She hears an Jiu''s voice, raises her head and sees her with a soft smile, "an Jiu is coming! Sit down quickly!" she puts down her book, walks over and asks an Jiu to sit down at the tea table. "Thank you, sister-in-law!" "what kind of tea would you like to drink?" Jiang Xinlan began to boil water and asked. "My department can, sister-in-law, you decide!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Then drink Biluochun. It tastes good after drinking it!" "good!" an Jiu nodded. Anyway, she has no research on tea. It doesn''t matter what she drinks. "Do you still want to have a class now?" Jiang Xinlan asked while arranging the tea cup. "After this semester, the next semester is mainly internship." "You look very small. I heard from Yun zhe a few days ago, you are about to graduate. So, after graduation, you two don''t have to live in two places.The husband and wife still want to live together, the sentiment is good! "The river heart LAN at the moment is washing the tea cup to generally say. After hearing this, an Jiu turns to Gu Yunzhe for help. "Mom, Anjou is my little uncle''s wife!" Gu Yunzhe had to clarify with his mother again. "Ah Mo''s wife!" said Jiang Xinlan. Next second, he looked up at anjiu and continued with a smile, "ah Mo is a good child!" anjiu could only nod and agree with him with a smile, but he could not say no, not to mention he didn''t know what to say. In fact, she didn''t know Gu Mo at all! at this time, the image of Gu Mo she knew appeared in her mind! she couldn''t help shivering. Where do you want to go! "Anju, are you cold?" Anju raises his head, and then he looks up at Jiang Xinlan''s concerned eyes, and quickly shakes his head and says, "it''s not cold!" "if it''s OK, let Yunzhe turn on the air conditioner." Jiang Xinlan said, turned his head and told Gu Yunzhe to turn on the air conditioner. "No, no, sister-in-law, I''m really not cold!" an Jiu quickly waved his hand and said. "Then drink more tea! Usually I don''t like to turn on the air conditioner by myself. I always feel that the air is not circulating enough, which is depressing. If Yunzhe''s father comes back, I''ll drive for a while. Yun Zhe''s father is afraid of cold! "Said Jiang Xinlan calmly. An Jiu has no choice but to hold a cup of tea to hide his embarrassment. He doesn''t know how to respond to Jiang Xinlan''s words. Jiang Xinlan speaks very gently and clearly. If you don''t know her spirit is not very good, and Gu Yunzhe''s father has gone, you can''t see what''s wrong with Jiang Xinlan. Chapter 36 "Mom, Anjou bought you your favorite mung bean cake, almond crisp, just to go with tea!" Gu Yunzhe timely changed the topic and said "Anjou, how can you still buy things when you come home?" Jiang Xinlan looked at Anjou gently and said. "I heard that my mother and sister-in-law like it, so I bought some along the way!" an Jiu replied with embarrassment. Gu Yunzhe turns his head and looks at an Jiu, and whispers, "it''s not going well at all!" the next second, he is stared at by an Jiu! Gu Yunzhe almost doesn''t laugh. "Cloud Zhe, you go busy, an Jiu is here to accompany me!" at this time, Jiang Xinlan turns to his son and says. "You talk! Little auntie, have a good chat with my mother. "Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. But I couldn''t help sighing. So I was rejected by my own mother. Gu Yunzhe left the teahouse, and Jiang Xinlan was making tea while chatting with Anjou, "Anjou, when did you marry Yunzhe? Why didn''t I remember?" "sister-in-law, I''m not married to Yunzhe, I''m married to Gu mo. We just got the license. We''re not going to have a wedding until the end of the year. "An Jiu took the trouble to explain again. "Oh, look at my memory, I always think you are my daughter-in-law!" said Jiang Xinlan, shaking her head with a smile. Anjou also laughed. "How is amo treating you?" "it''s very good!" an Jiu nodded. I don''t know whether it''s good or not. Anyway, I''m still a stranger so far. "Ah Mo is a good child, responsible and caring. Now the family is so big that the Ministry is supported by him. "Jiang Xinlan murmured. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. I think that although my sister-in-law is not in a good spirit, she is still very reasonable. "Jiang Xinlan continued. Anju came back immediately. She''s not a sow, and she has so many children? Oh, wrong, that''s not the point! the point is that her husband is gay! How can she have children by herself? it''s not the virgin! doesn''t she know Gu Mo is gay? I almost forget that Gu Yunzhe is gay, and now there are only two men left in the family, look One of them must be broken straight, or the family will be broken! PIA, where do you want to go! an Jiu has been smoking for a long time. "Ah Mo, he doesn''t talk much, but his mind is very delicate. If you get along with him for a long time, you will understand that he is a very long-term person. He will treat you well! "Said Jiang Xinlan softly. An Jiu can only smile and nod awkwardly. Of course, she hoped that Gu Mo would be kind to her, so that her life at home would be better. But at the same time, I hope Gu Mo doesn''t treat her well, and even ignore her directly. After all, he is gay, and she can''t force him to like her, which can save trouble. But if they come from Taiwan, they can be friends. Just don''t know whether Gu Mo is attacked or suffered, if so, they can be good sisters! this seems to be good! "Anju, Anju" "sister-in-law, you call me!" Anju looks back and asks Jiang Xinlan awkwardly. "Thinking about ah Mo?" Jiang Xinlan asked with a smile. Ann has been back for a long time. "Ah Mo, he''ll be back in the evening! He''ll be back for dinner if he doesn''t work overtime!" "Oh!" Anjou smiles awkwardly and nods. Her thought is different from Jiang Xinlan''s! but she can''t explain it clearly. An Jiu had tea with Jiang Xinlan one afternoon, but he heard a lot about Gu Mo and Gu Yunzhe''s childhood. Among them, Gu Mo is the youngest child of Gu''s generation, only a few years older than Gu Yunzhe. The foreign ministry thinks Gu Mo is Gu Yunzhe''s brother. In this regard, Gu Mo insisted on sending Gu Yunzhe to the kindergarten every morning in order to defend his generation and rights. Then he asked Gu Yunzhe to say goodbye to his uncle at the gate of the kindergarten and repeat it after school. Once, Gu Yunzhe didn''t understand why he said goodbye to his uncle at the gate of the kindergarten like silly bee every morning and afternoon! GU Mo patted him on the shoulder to comfort the whole world that you had a very young and handsome little uncle! that year, Gu Yunzhe was four years old and went to the kindergarten class, while Gu Mo was in the fourth grade of primary school. An Jiu can''t help laughing when Jiang Xinlan talks about them!Ha ha, what a naive person! later, it was said that a girl was chasing Gu Mo to Gu''s home. Gu Mo was very unhappy, so he took Gu Yunzhe to school and asked him to call him his father! so for a while, his classmates and alumni thought that he had an illegitimate child when he was 15 years old. Of course, for this reason, Gu Mo was beaten up by the surviving parents of Gu family. The more you listen, the more excited you are. Well, it''s a little bit unkind. It''s so funny. I didn''t expect that Tarzan was so precious when he was a child! we talked until Linglan brought the boiled medicine to the tea room to drink for Jiang Xinlan. Jiang Xinlan frowned and sighed, "when you are old, you are useless. You are all ill!" "no, sister-in-law! You look very young. If there is no introduction, our department thinks you are Yun Zhe''s sister! " JIANG Xinlan shakes her head with a smile, " she is old, and now she has to drink these bitter things every day! " " this is Chinese medicine. Although it is bitter, it has little side effects, and it is good for her health to recuperate with Chinese medicine. I used to drink Chinese medicine for a while An Jiu studies that bowl of medicinal juice and says. In fact, I want to comfort Jiang Xinlan, but I don''t know how to say it, so I have to give an example. "You also drink Chinese medicine? What''s the matter?" Jiang Xinlan looks at an Jiu and asks with concern. "Yes, my sister-in-law may find it funny. There was a time when my mother felt that she was too stupid to give birth to me, so she took me to see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and wanted to improve my intelligence quotient or something! " " you are such a smart girl, you still need to make it up! "Jiang Xinlan suddenly laughed. "I may belong to the type with relatively late development in preparation. My parents have been worried about my IQ before!" JIANG Xinlan smiles and shakes her head, "don''t worry now!" "it''s not as worried now as before!" an Jiu says and laughs. Later, Jiang Xinlan drank traditional Chinese medicine, and talked with an Jiu for a while. Now she was a little sleepy and wanted to go back to her room to have a rest. Let lily of the valley send an Jiu back to Ximo building to have a rest, and stay at Gu''s home for dinner in the evening. "Suzuki, you are here to take care of my sister-in-law. I can go there myself!" anjiu said to Suzuki. "Just for a while, I''ll send the young lady over first and then come back to take care of her!" said Suzuki with a smile. An Jiu is not good to postpone, had to nod, followed lily of the valley to walk out of LAN garden. From LAN yuan to Xi Mo Lou, it''s a long way to go. If there was no lily of the valley to lead the way, anjiu might have lost his way. After arriving at Ximo building, lily of the valley went back to Lanyuan. An Jiu himself sat in the living room on the first floor of Xi Mo building. He felt bored. It''s not time for dinner. It''s not convenient to take a nap in the dormitory or at home. An Jiu could only sit on the sofa, chin supported and stupefied. He had already brought a book to read. Later, his eyelids became heavier and heavier. He nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Later, I was so sleepy that I fell asleep on the sofa. Gu Mo went home from the company after work. There was a dinner party in the evening, but his mother made an urgent call to ask him to go home for dinner, because Anjou would have dinner at home in the evening. It''s time for him to accompany ANN for a long time! GU Mo gave a wry smile. He didn''t know why the big man came to his home and needed his personal accompany. Thinking of an Jiu at Jiang Yichen''s reception, Gu Mo can''t help but raise his lips. Life more than a funny little girl, it seems that it is not a boring thing. After the vice president attended the dinner on his behalf, Gu Mo went straight home after work. First, I went to the living room of the main room and met my mother. I was told that an Jiu was in Ximo building and asked him to come to meet someone for dinner. Gu Mo had to go to pick up the person first. Xi Mo Lou was built later, which can be regarded as the wedding room prepared by Gu''s family for Gu Mo! originally, it was to be built on an open space next to Lan Yuan, just adjacent to Lan Yuan. But Gu Mo preferred the land, surrounding environment and vision of Xi Mo Lou. Finally, after Gu invited an expert to see it, he agreed to build Xi Mo Lou here. This is also why the houses of the two brothers of Gu''s family are not connected. Gu Mo walks into the living room, and the vision in the room is a little dark. It''s been dark, but there is no light in the room. Gu Mo Wei frowned and turned on the light, thinking that an Jiu was not here? the next second, he saw an Jiu nestled on the sofa, unable to fall off, sleeping soundly.The clothes on his body were rolled up to reveal his belly. Let Gu Mo think of the white fish. I went upstairs and took a blanket. I called my mother by the way to report it first. "Mom, Anjou is still taking a nap. We''ll be late." "I''m taking a nap. Don''t wake her up. When she wakes up, you can come to dinner again! take good care of Anjou!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile on the other end of the phone. "I know!" Gu Mo frowned. How can there be such a big difference in treatment? in his mother''s eyes, he is a bullying image, deeply afraid that he will bully her lovely and weak daughter-in-law. As a matter of fact, Anjou looks like a docile rabbit on the surface, but in fact, it is a cat with sharp claws in essence! after Gu Mo finished the phone call, he came downstairs with a blanket and covered Anjou. Then he sat down on a single sofa, reading a newspaper and waiting for Anjou to wake up naturally. An Jiu didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she stretched lazily. When she came across the back of the sofa, she found that she was not in the dormitory. Suddenly opened his eyes, saw the ceiling, the next second sat up. Looking around, I remembered that I was in the house of Xi mo. Chapter 37 After stretching again, an Jiu turned to look out of the window. It was dark and the street light was on. An Jiu could not help sighing. The next second I think of Bu now, why hasn''t Gu Mo come back yet? does she want to go to the main room for dinner by herself, or will she go together after Gu Mo comes back? forget it, she''d better go upstairs and wash her face first, It''s time to decide! no matter what, you can''t go to see Mrs. Gu like this! an Jiu goes upstairs and comes to Gu Mo''s bedroom, wants to borrow his bathroom. She was stunned when she heard the sound of the water. How can there be the sound of water? did you forget to turn off the tap? at the same time, Anjou walked over and opened the door conditionally. The scream suddenly rang out on the second floor of Ximo building. Gu Mo glanced at an Jiu, and at the same time pulled over the bath towel, came over and drank low, "shut up!" "ah! Ah! Color 1 wolf, NT / I hooligan, villain" an Jiu cried, covering his eyes. "If you talk nonsense, I''ll throw you out of here. "Gu Mo said in a deep voice. Thinking about how familiar this scene is, it seems that it happened somewhere. The next second I remember that time I went to a KTV with a client. In the bathroom, a kid broke into the men''s room and screamed like now. The more Gu Mo looked at it, the more he felt that the girl in front of him was the same as the girl in front of him that day! Anjou immediately shut up and heard that he was going to throw her out. "Anjou, mom, they are still waiting for us to have dinner. It''s time for us to pass!" Gu Mo said after Anjou was quiet. Why is Anjou so familiar with the sound? It seems that she has heard it before? she opens her eyes and sees the other person''s dripping chest. She can''t help but smell her saliva. She is scared. The line of sight moves up slowly, when saw Gu Mo''s face, an Jiu immediately stares big eyes. "How can it be you?" "why can''t it be me?" Gu Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. "You are Gu Mo!" an Jiu couldn''t believe it. Isn''t that Gu Mo you saw in the mirror cousin''s house? it''s the same person actually! GU Mo looks at an Jiu with the expression that the child is not sick. At last, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to her and turns to walk towards the dressing room. "How could it be you? How could you be Gu Mo? are you the Gu Mo who registered with me for marriage? by the way, did you recognize me that day? Why didn''t you tell me that you were Gu Mo " GU Mo stops. Without stopping, an Jiu bumps Gu Mo''s back, which makes her step back and trip, waving her hands in the air and screaming. Gu Mo takes an Jiu back to his arms and presses her face in his arms to stop her scream. Ann didn''t fall down for a long time. She was relieved and struggled to raise her head. She found that she was in Gu Mo''s arms and began to scream reflexively. Gu Mo held her face down again and repeated it several times. Anjou feels like she''s going crazy. Finally, he got out of Gu Mo''s arms, pushed his glasses, looked alert and embarrassed, and glared at him and asked, "do you want to What do you want to do? " " it''s too noisy! I want to get dressed. Are you sure you want to follow me? "Gu Mo frowned and said, " you -- change! State! "An Jiu was shy, angry, and blushed and white. At last, this sentence could only come out! and Gu Mo had already entered the dressing room. An Jiu at the door in addition to angry straight stamp feet, simply take care of ink has no way. It''s so It''s terrible! GU Mo got dressed and came out of the dressing room. An Jiu was still standing at the door of the dressing room. Head down, showing a small head, do not know what to think. "Let''s go, everyone is waiting for us!" Gu Mo said as he walked towards the door. "Where are you going?" thinking about how to deal with Gu Mo''s an Jiu later, he suddenly came back and looked at Gu Mo and asked. "Dinner, we''ll wait for the two of us to have dinner!" "Oh!" an jiunai answered and followed Gu Mo out. It took a few steps to remember that she went into the bathroom to wash her face and tidy her hair. "Wait for me, I''ll wash my face!" an Jiu said, went back to the washstand, turned on the tap, held the water and began to wash his face. Gu Mo frowned and said, "there''s a full set of new toiletries in the cupboard!" then he went straight out of the bathroom. An Jiu wipes the water on his face with his hand. The next second he reacts to Gu Mo''s words.After wiping his face twice, he bent over to open the cupboard and took out a towel from inside. After washing his face, he combed his hair again, and Anjou walked out of the bathroom. Gu Mo stands in front of the window and looks at the scenery outside. He hears respect and turns to look at an Jiu. The two of them are just a few meters away, staring at each other. An Jiu was a little absent-minded, and a poem appeared in his mind the stranger is like jade, which is unique in the world. Before that, either she didn''t wear glasses and couldn''t see clearly, or because she had a conflict with Gu Mo, she didn''t pay attention to Gu Mo at all. At this moment, standing here and looking at Gu Mo quietly, an Jiu really understood why her mother would praise Gu Mo''s good-looking on the day of registering back. Later, when her sister chatted with her, she asked her if Gu Mo was growing well? it turned out that this man was really growing so well. As the saying goes, a little more is a demon, a little less is a softness, and a little more is as gentle as jade. Unfortunately, this man is gay! sure enough, he hit the sentence the best man either came out or got married! "when are you going to be in a daze?" Gu Mo finally said. "How can I be in a daze!" an Jiu came back to his senses, whispered, helped the frame and walked over. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more. They walked out of Xi Mo building and went to the main room for dinner. Along the way, he quietly followed Gu Mo, with his hands behind him, his head down, and hopped behind him. "Anju" "eh?" Anju raises his head and bumps into Gu Mo''s back in the next second. Her nose was almost flat. What''s more, her glasses hurt her brow bone. An Jiu held his glasses and wailed in pain. Gu Mo turns around, holds an Jiu in one hand, and takes off an Jiu''s glasses in the other hand! "my glasses" an Jiu wants to get back. Gu Mo raised the glasses directly, and said, "don''t wear them!" an Jiu protested and wanted to take them back. Gu Mo throws an Jiu''s eyes into the lotus pond. "My glasses," Anjou exclaimed. In this way, she watched her eyes draw a fuzzy arc in the air, and then only heard a Ding Dong sound, no more. "What are you doing? Without glasses, I''m just like a blind man, what can''t see clearly!" an Jiu turned his head, glared angrily at Gu Mo and roared. "I''ll be your eye!" Gu Mo answered calmly. "You think you are the monitor!" an Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "What do you mean?" Gu Mo frowned and asked. "Forget it, I told you that we are generation gap people!" GU Mo raised his mouth slowly, released an Jiu and walked forward. "Ah? You wait for me!" Anjou quickly followed. During the trip, he almost fell down and quickly put his hand around Gu Mo''s arm. Anyway, Gu Mo is gay, gay, gay, so it doesn''t matter! GU Mo turned to look at her, with a small face, you can''t leave my expression! at this time, he finally felt that Gu Mo was so tall. She just tugged at him, and he was still! standing like a tree and sitting like a bell, Gu Mo didn''t say anything and took Anjou to the direction of the main house. At the beginning, it was the usual speed. After walking a few steps, I found that Anjou''s short leg had to trot with him. Had to slow down, with the speed of Anjou, almost the rhythm of the film slow down. "You don''t have to have class? Today!" Gu Mo asked. "In the morning, not in the afternoon! I chatted with my sister-in-law all afternoon!" an Jiu couldn''t help showing off. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked faintly, "aren''t you afraid of her?" "my sister-in-law is very nice, why should I be afraid of her?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo for some reason and asked. Gu Mo touched his nose when he didn''t say anything. "How curious you are?" asked Ann. "Higher than you." Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and says. Anju suddenly has a cigarette line, isn''t that nonsense? if he is as tall as her one meter six, he will not be disabled. "It''s great to be taller than me!" an Jiu couldn''t help muttering. "What?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and asked."No, I just want to know how tall you are! you look really tall!" anjiu asked with a smile. "How tall are you?" Gu Mo asked. "1671" an Jiu answered truthfully. "I''m one more bachelor''s day than you are!" "..." Anjou suddenly lost his cigarette. What does this mean? "it seems that we really have a generation gap!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said slowly. An Jiu secretly turned his eyes, it is really a big generation gap, she is so mature, but he is so naive. Who said he was mature, prudent, intelligent and responsible? what kind of eyes are there? next second, looking at Gu Mo''s mouth, he showed a faint smile, and his soul floated away. It turned out that he was attracted by this move! "Anjou" "ah?" "if we don''t leave, we can only have breakfast!" "ah? Oh!" Anjou responded. Is Gu Mo Gang Cai satirizing that she is walking too slowly? when she comes to the main room from this side, it will be daybreak? hum, although she is shorter than him, it doesn''t mean she can''t speed up! Oh, forget it, it''s not a little, it''s a big part! it''s really more irritating than others! it''s a big part Chapter 38 So an Jiu took Gu Mo''s hand and followed him to the direction of the main house. "After dinner, can you take me back to school?" anjiu asked in a low voice. He didn''t hear Gu Mo''s response, thinking that Gu Mo didn''t hear it, an Jiu raised the volume a little and asked again. There is still no response. An long depressed, turn head to lift Mou to see toward Gu Mo, but to up his line of sight. "How did you get into the university? Did you buy it?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and asked expressionless. "Ah? How can it be?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay. It took her 12 years to be admitted to the university now! "if there is no problem with IQ, why do you always talk nonsense?" Gu Mo asked lightly. An Jiu is suddenly angry and stares at Gu Mo! How can he insult people like this? but because of myopia, he doesn''t have much killing power. "Don''t stare, and then the bead will fall down!" Gu Mo''s mouth slightly raised. ¡°¡­¡± An Jiu is choked by Gu Mo, so that he can''t even say what he refutes. Finally, he bowed his head and squeezed out a sentence, "it''s really annoying!" "what?" Gu Mo asked. "Nothing!" an Jiu quickly raised his head and said with a smile. "You look silly when you laugh!" Gu Mo commented again, "..." The smile on an Jiu''s face suddenly froze, and the next second he glared at Gu Mo again. The radian of Gu Mo''s mouth is bigger. He reaches for an Jiu''s smooth forehead and says, "what a little girl!" "you old man!" an Jiu blurts out. The next second realized what he said, quickly covered his mouth, embarrassed and alert to look at Gu mo. Gu Mo doesn''t care much about an Jiu saying that. "I''m really a little old with you!" Gu Mo said calmly. "Why should I promise this marriage?" "for money!" an Jiu bowed his head and said frankly. Anyway, this is an open answer, there is nothing to hide and hide. Besides, if it''s not for money, who will marry a stranger, and a gay stranger. Gu Mo smiles when he hears an Jiu''s answer. An Jiu looked up at him, shrunk his mouth and said, "what''s funny, who has no difficulty!" "people are stingy, but it''s not small!" Gu Mo said and rubbed an Jiu''s head. The next second I realized how naive my actions were. Looking at the hand on an Jiu''s head, I couldn''t laugh or cry. An Jiu was even more depressed. His hair was just combed, and now it was crumpled by Gu mo. An Jiu, unwilling to let go of Gu Mo''s hand, waved to Gu Mo with a smile and said politely, "can you lower your head?" GU Mo Wei squinted at her without any action. "I have something to tell you, can you lower down? You are too tall!" GU Mo just bent over to get close to Anjou and gave in to her height. An Jiu saw the chance, quickly rubbed Gu Mo''s short hair into a black nest, and then ran away with a smile. It''s all done in one go, without procrastination. Gu Mo didn''t even react. When he stood up straight and looked at Anju, Anju had already run to the front. "That It''s fair to be courteous! "Anjou stood at the other end of the corridor, looked at him with a smile and clarified. I dare not be too arrogant! in fact, Gu Mo''s hairstyle is also very fashionable! now some little fresh meat stars even make this kind of fashion style! GU Mo has no expression on his face and walks towards Anjou. An Jiu was on the alert and ready to run away at any time. But now that we''re at the gate of the main house, where can we go? "you Don''t bully me! If you bully me, I''ll go to tell the old lady! "Anjou put out Shangfang sword and said. "Complain?" Gu Mo picked eyebrow. "Yes, you bully me and abuse me!" an Jiu nodded. "Are you sure it will work?" "it doesn''t work?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. "The answer to this question will not be known until you complain!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. Looking at Gu Mo coming. It doesn''t come back until the next second, doesn''t Gu Mo mean that if she wants to complain, she has to wait for him to bully and abuse her first? an Jiu thinks it''s safer for her to run away quickly.As a result, as soon as he was about to run, Gu Mo stepped forward and grabbed her arm. An Jiu screamed with fright! "shut up!" Gu Mo yelled in a low voice. An Jiu immediately silenced, nervously and warily staring at Gu mo. "Don''t make a noise, come into the room!" Gu Mo hugged an Jiu''s shoulder now, lowered his head and said to an Jiu, with a mild tone like coaxing children. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo, his eyes blink, some can''t react. How just now also a pair to eat her expression, instantly became a gentle good man. The speed of face changing is almost the same as that of Sichuan Opera! "ah Mo, an Jiu, I''m just going to call you. I''ll wait for you two to have dinner!" an Jiu turns his head and takes a close look. Then he barely recognizes Gu Yu, the second miss of Gu family, who is standing at the door. "Second elder sister!" an Jiu also did not dare to make a mistake, hurriedly called a way. "Oh, come into the room, Ma. I''ve been waiting for a while." Gu Yumei said with a smile that she went into the house first. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo, and his eyes are clearly begging for mercy. Then he thinks that Gu Mo won''t bully her in front of old lady Gu and a large group of Gu''s family at this moment! immediately, he is relieved! "what''s the matter? Have dinner!" Gu Mo leads an Jiu into the room. I feel like I''ve been electrified for a long time. Just like when I shook hands with Gu Mo at the mirror cousin''s house. But before ANN can react, Gu Mo has taken her through the living room to the dining room. A large group of caretakers have been sitting around the dining table, waiting for them to come and have dinner together. Gu Mo and an Jiu sit down in a fixed position. An Jiu called respectfully one by one, a little nervous, but still trying to keep a sweet smile on his face. "Four younger brothers and an Jiu''s feelings are really good! Mom, you didn''t see them go to the door just now, still showing their love!" Gu Yu said with a smile to her mother. "Really? It seems that newlyweds are different!" Gu he looks at his fourth brother and an Jiu, and laughs and agrees. An Jiu suddenly came back, and her little face turned red. Where did she fall in love with Gu Moxiu? she took a sneak look at Gu Mo, hoping that he could explain it, but Gu Mo was indifferent and didn''t want to explain. Mrs. Gu was obviously very satisfied with the performance and interaction of her youngest son and daughter-in-law just now. Before that, she was worried that it would take some time for them to get along with each other. After all, it was a bit hasty for them to register for marriage. Just now, I saw my little son leading Anjou in, and her action was natural, while Anjou was blushing with her head down behind her little son, and her shy appearance really surprised her! it seems that the couple''s relationship is really good! I really didn''t lose my eye, and Anjou is the appetite of my little son. "The whole family is here. Let''s have a meal!" Mrs. Gu said happily. She raised her chopsticks and began to eat. Then everyone picked up the chopsticks and started. "An Jiu, eat more!" old lady Gu said softly to an Jiu. "OK, thank you, mom!" Anjou nodded awkwardly. Picked up chopsticks, looked at a front dish, suddenly did not know what to clip. The key is what food is in front of her, she can''t see it clearly! in case of something she doesn''t eat, it''s not enough to stay or eat! just as an Jiu hesitated, Gu Mo put a chopstick of food into her bowl and said softly, "eat more spinach!" "thank you!" an Jiu whispered. He bowed his head and began to eat. She still likes spinach. The next second I feel that Gu Mo said Eat more spinach, it seems that you have something to say! maybe you think too much! well, you must think too much. Gu Mo can''t be Taisha''s projective saying that she is weak and needs to eat more spinach to gain strength! besides, there is a generation gap between her and Gu mo. she will understand that. Gu Mo doesn''t know what it means. So Anjou went on eating calmly. It''s just that there are more and more dishes in the bowl! an Jiu raised his head from the hill like bowl and said in a low voice, "too much, I can''t finish it!" "eat slowly, eat more, you are now the time to grow up!" Gu Mo said gently. Anjou almost choked on the food in her mouth. When a 20-year-old is still growing up? this stage of growth is a little too long! an Jiu turns to look at Gu Mo, it''s in Taisha projective studio that she scolds her for not being fully developed and being short!"Like to eat fish, or ribs?" Gu Mo turned his head to meet an Jiu''s line of sight, a face spoiled asked. "Well Cough... " Anjou was choked by his own saliva. It''s so frightening! is Gu Mo evil! why is the whole dinner process abnormal? "just eat slowly!" Gu Mo patted an Jiu''s back and comforted him. An Jiu coughed and wanted to die. This Gu Mo must have been on purpose. He abused her, retaliated and bullied her in this way! and she had no way to complain to Mrs. gu! this guy is too treacherous! who said that he was a man with a long love and strong sense of responsibility and would surely give her happiness? ~(><)¡­ ~ after stopping the cough, Anjou apologized awkwardly. Old lady Gu didn''t mind. She calmed her down for a long time and let her eat slowly. Anjou nodded in embarrassment. In my heart, I really want to draw a curse on Gu mo. This person is too bad! "Anjou, when is the winter vacation?" Mrs. Gu asked at this time. "It''s going to be more than a month before the final exam! It''s almost going to be the middle of January before the winter vacation!" an Jiu said. "Now homework will be very nervous?" Mrs. Gu asked again. "Fortunately, I''m a senior, and I''m going to start my internship next semester. Most of this semester is in professional courses, not too many." Anjou explained. "It''s better to move home. What do you think?" Mrs. Gu looked at an Jiu kindly and asked for advice. Chapter 39 Anjou was stunned, and then she heard Mrs. Gu continue to say, "it''s not good for you and amo to live in a school or a home. It''s not good to live in two places! Move back and take advantage of this time to get along with each other and cultivate feelings!" "cough Cough "Anjou choked again. Move back to live? move to Gu''s house? live with Gu Mo? the big hand is patting on his back again. An Jiu''s cough is more severe, and there is still an idea: better shoot me! it''s hard to stop the cough. His face is red because of the cough. He turns to look at Gu Mo and stares at him like this. It''s time for him to say something! "Mom, although Anjou is not very nervous about his studies, he still has a lot to do when he is about to graduate. Now it''s not very convenient to move home and run back and forth. And we haven''t held a wedding yet, so it''s not easy for Anjou to move here. Let Anju move to my apartment first. It''s closer to the school, and we can spend more time together to cultivate our feelings! an Jiu, are you right? "Gu Mo turned to an Jiu and said. An Jiu has already been a blockhouse. When I hear Gu Mo''s words again, it''s better to let an Jiu move to my apartment first. "Anjou has no opinion, mom, what do you think?" Gu Mo, holding Anjou''s chair back in one hand, turned to his mother and asked, "Anjou has no opinion, mom naturally won''t have any opinion. It''s good for you two!" Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile. This meal is in the whole process. There''s nothing about Anjou, but it determines where Anjou will move next The curtain is down. After dinner, she sat in the living room for a while. Anjou told Mrs. Gu that she would go back to school first because she still had homework to finish. Because of Gu Mo''s words in the evening, Gu Mo didn''t do much to keep her. She asked Gu Mo to send an Jiu back to school and take good care of an Jiu. After an Jiu said goodbye to Mrs. Gu, he walked out of the main room with Gu mo. after a while, he looked up at Gu Mo walking in front and asked awkwardly, "why do you tell the old lady to let me move to your apartment?" "or do you want to move back home, I have no opinion!" Gu Mo glanced back at her and said. Anjou immediately shook his head like a rattle. She thinks it''s OK to come here for a while like now, but if she moves directly to take care of her family, that feeling will be totally different. An Jiu understood what had happened in the next second, and immediately nodded with a smile, "you are still smart!" GU Mo is gay. If she moved to Gu Mo''s house, Gu Mo must also come back to Gu''s house. It''s not so convenient for him to go out with his piano player or anything. But if it''s in his apartment, it''s totally different! and you can use her as a shield, which is killing two birds with one stone! after an Jiu figured it out, his mood suddenly went out of the haze just now and began to fly. Gu Mo frowned and looked at an Jiu for a long time without saying anything. Anyway, the little girl''s thinking is always different from ordinary people. Go to the garage, Gu Mo straight opened the driver''s door on the car. Anjou went to the front seat and got on the car. "Please take me back to school." Anjou tied up his seat belt and said thanks. "I live in my apartment at night!" Gu Mo lightly answered and started the engine. "Ah?" an Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo in amazement, thinking that he has heard wrong. By this time, Gu Mo had driven the car out of the garage. "That Why do you want to live in your apartment at night? "An Jiu asked. "Twenty minutes later, I have a video conference. I can''t take you back to school and then to your apartment. If there is no problem, you can pack up tomorrow and I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. You''ll live in my apartment from now on. " Gu Mo simply explained it. "Ah? Why do I want to move to your apartment?" Anjou''s whole human department is confused! "I think we have discussed this problem. You can only choose one for family and my apartment!" "can''t I live in school?" Anjou is even more puzzled. "Obviously you don''t know about mom''s character. She doesn''t like other people''s disobedience to the things she has decided! " "... " Anjou was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. After a long time, I found some sense and quickly said, "I didn''t bring any laundry? And I really have homework to do!" "what size do you need, please tell assistant Xu later, she will send it. My computer over there, except the one in the study, can be used by you.Is there any other question? " Anjou shakes her head! GU Mo seems to have answered all her questions, but she still doesn''t understand the situation. When she was about to arrive at Gu Mo''s apartment, Anjou realized, "why did she have to go to Gu Mo''s apartment at night? GU Mo has no time to take her back to school. She can go back by herself! she quickly turned to Gu Mo and said," I can go back to school by myself. It''s very convenient to get a ride back to school from here. So you don''t have to trouble assistant Lin to send clothes, and you don''t have to disturb your meeting. " Gu Mo glanced at her and didn''t know what to do with her! an Jiu thought for a moment. Did he say something wrong? nervously recalled what he had just said, and didn''t think there was any problem! she thought her solution was the most appropriate! Why did Gu Mo look at her like an idiot? it was her watch Is there a problem with Da or Gu Mo''s understanding ability? just before an Jiu had a clear idea of the situation, he heard Gu Mo say coldly, "it''s assistant Xu, not assistant Lin, who confused other people''s surnames. It''s very impolite!" Anjou apologized immediately. It''s assistant Xu! Isn''t it assistant Lin? well, it''s assistant Xu! anjiu''s last cigarette line. Then, after the failure of communication with Gu Mo, she came to the conclusion that there was a generation gap between her and Gu Mo! How could she always forget this! then, when she turned her head and thought of another way to communicate with Gu Mo, GU Mo had parked her car in the garage, unfastened her seat belt and got off the car. An Jiu didn''t open his mouth, so he had to follow Gu Mo out of the car. "That I can go back to school by myself! "Anjou is still dying. Gu Mo finally stops, turns around and stares at an Jiu, "I don''t have time to play with you!" "I don''t want to play with you again!" an Jiu shrivels, his mouth rings. Gu Mo comes back directly and pulls an Jiu to the elevator. An Jiu struggled twice, and various ways of Gu Mo abusing her came into his mind. Then he heard Gu Mo say in a deep voice, "I don''t mind carrying you upstairs directly!" an Jiu stopped and looked at Gu Mo in shock. After entering the elevator, Gu Mo takes out his mobile phone, dials a phone, tells his personal assistant, assistant Xu, at the other end of the phone, to help him prepare some women''s clothes. Then he handed the mobile phone to Anjou, "what size do you wear and what style do you like? Tell assistant Xu directly!" "Oh!" Anjou answered the phone, but he still didn''t know the situation. Hello, madam. I''m Mr. Gu''s personal assistant. My name is Xu "Hello, assistant Xu." An Jiu answers awkwardly. Hearing assistant Xu''s address on the other end of the phone, the whole human resources department was in a state of embarrassment. "What style or brand of clothes do you like?" "I can do it, just convenient. I''ll wear the size M "OK, then I''ll bring you two sets of different styles, is that ok?" "no two sets, just one set!" Anjou said quickly. She''s on her own, and she can''t wear all those sets! "OK!" assistant Xu said gently at the other end of the phone. "Besides clothes, do you need to prepare anything else?" "no, thank you!" an Jiu said and handed back his mobile phone to Gu mo. Gu Mo directly put away his mobile phone, opened the elevator door and walked out of the elevator. after a long time, Gu said, "ah, I''m still talking to you.". Enter the code, press the fingerprint, open the door and enter the apartment. Well, what does it mean? an Jiu was still thinking about this problem, and he was directly carried into the apartment by Gu mo the next second. "You can use the things here. I''m hungry. There''s food in the fridge. There are a full set of new toiletries in the bathroom, take them by yourself! go to bed when you are sleepy. There''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb me, wait a moment, if mom calls, you can answer it! " after Gu Mo''s explanation, he went straight into the study to be busy. And an Jiu hasn''t recovered from Gu Mo''s words. After several beats, he nodded.How to wash the clothes that haven''t been changed! and how to sleep! by the way, she hasn''t done her homework yet, so she should do it first. As soon as Gu Mo connected to the video, he heard a knock on the door. He looked up at an Jiu standing at the door, a little timid, "what''s the matter?" "that I want to do my homework, where is the computer? "Anjou asked carefully. "There is a notebook under the tea table, you can use it!" "Oh, good, thank you!" two minutes later, Anjou came back and asked awkwardly, "sorry, I just want to ask what the password is?" GU Mo''s face has been smoking, "123456. Do you have any more questions? Let''s ask them together! "no, then you''re busy!" an Jiu said with a smile. After bringing it to the door, I went back to the living room, sat down on the sofa and took my laptop. started up, lost 123456, and couldn''t help but make complaints about . " is very naive, and the password department is so childish!" after entering the desktop, she opened the document and mailbox, and began to do her homework for a long time. Halfway through the homework, the phone rings. An Jiu thought of Gu Mo''s explanation, so he quickly moved the notebook to one side and picked up the cordless phone. "Hello!" " Female voice? Sorry, I dialed the wrong number! "The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and apologized. Chapter 40 "It doesn''t matter!" anjiuying said. Hang up the phone, put the phone back on the desk, move the notebook to continue to do homework. As a result, the phone rang again before I typed two words. An Jiu had to lean over again to pick up the phone and answer it, "Hello!" "wrong number again!" a voice of chagrin came from the other end of the phone. "Wait a minute, are you looking for Gu Mo?" an Jiu asked. "Yes, you are?" the person on the other end of the phone suddenly came to the spirit and asked curiously. "I am Mrs. Gu -- "as soon as Anjou finished speaking, he heard a dull sound from the other end of the phone. Then the phone was cut off and a beep came. Anjou suddenly has a cigarette line. There is nothing wrong with the caller! as he was about to put the phone back on the desk, he suddenly thought of a very serious thing the next second. It''s a man! It''s a man! It''s a man! can''t be Gu Mo''s lover! and what did she say just now? I''m Gu''s wife! when it''s over, Gu Mo will kill himself! an Jiu is worried, puts down his computer, and walks back and forth in front of Gu Mo''s study with a cordless phone. Gu Mo explained before, don''t disturb him if there is nothing. But before she had disturbed him twice in a row, he looked very unhappy. If you call him now, will you be thrown out by him? but it seems that this matter is much more serious than the previous two departments! if because of her relationship, Gu Mo and his wife have emotional crisis, and finally they even split up because of misunderstanding, and Gu Mo feels loveless because of emotional injury, then she is guilty! PIA, I think too much! but anyway, if the caller is Gu Mo''s lover, those two situations are still very possible! do you want to risk your life to save a love beyond the secular life? an Jiu took a deep breath, raised his hand and was about to knock on the door when a bell rang. An Jiu was startled. The next second she realized that it was the doorbell. I''ll talk to Gu mo after I open the door. He turned around and walked towards the door, after confirming that the person standing at the door at the moment was Gu Mo''s personal assistant, assistant Xu, an Jiu opened the door. I saw standing at the door is a tall and capable beauty, wearing smoky professional clothes. "Madam, I''m sorry to disturb you. The East and West Department explained by President Gu is in the bag. "Assistant Xu stood at the door and said with a smile. He handed over some paper bags. "No, no, it''s me who''s bothering you. Please come in and have a drink of water and sit down for a while!" anjiu took the paper bag and said. "It''s very late, so I won''t disturb you and Mr. Gu to have a rest. This is my phone number. If my wife needs anything, she can call me directly! "Assistant Xu handed a business card to an Jiu and said politely. "OK! Won''t you come in and have a seat?" Anjou invited again. "No. If my wife doesn''t have any other explanation, I''ll go back first! " " it''s OK, you should go back and pay attention to safety! " " OK, thank you, madam. Good night! " " good night! " after assistant Xu leaves, you can close the door and go back to the living room. I can''t help feeling that it''s not easy to be Gu Mo''s assistant. In the middle of the night, I have to help buy things and deliver them. Especially a girl, it''s not safe to run outside so late! after entering the living room, Anjou carried the paper bag into the bedroom, thinking that she would finish her homework and take a bath later. The next second I saw the bed in my bedroom, I suddenly thought of a problem. Where does she sleep at night? is there a guest room? well, it''s really no good. She has to sleep on the sofa in the living room. Sitting on the sofa is very comfortable, and lying down must be more comfortable! Anjou comforts himself. Come out of the bedroom, sit back on the sofa and go on with your homework. After finishing her homework and stretching, I suddenly thought that she hadn''t talked to Gu Mo about the phone. As soon as I got up, the door of my study opened. An Jiu''s heart is startled. He looks up and sees Gu Mo come out of his study. Gu Mo closed the door of the study, lifted eyes to see an Jiu. A slight frown. What''s that expression? see a ghost? "you Is it over? "Anjou stammered. "Well!" Gu Mo came over, sat down on the sofa and poured himself a glass of water. "That Someone called you just now! "Continued ANN, hesitating for a long time.Gu Mo raised his eyes and looked at an Jiu, waiting for her to continue, " I seem to have said something wrong. Would you like to call back and explain? " " who''s calling? "Gu Mo asked. "A man hung up before I could ask his name!" "maybe he had the wrong number!" Gu Mo didn''t care much. "No, he called twice. I asked him if he was looking for you, and he said yes. Then I said something wrong! " " what was wrong? " " that I didn''t mean to, if you can''t explain it clearly, I can help you to explain it too! "Anjou quickly declared first. "What did you say?" Gu Mo frowned deeper. Why is this girl always nervous and famous? "just say I am Mrs. Gu "Ann hesitated for a long time. "What''s wrong?" an Jiu was immediately asked by Gu mo. How do you say it? do you want to ask directly, is that man your lover comrade? If I ask directly, will he become angry? "will he misunderstand?" an Jiu didn''t know how to answer, so he had to ask carefully again. "What''s the misunderstanding? Even the evidence department took it. You''re not Mrs. Gu. What is it?" Gu Mo glanced at an for a long time and asked. "Ha ha, it''s good not to misunderstand, it''s good not to misunderstand! then I''ll take a bath first!" an Jiugan said with a smile and quickly slipped into the bedroom. After entering the bedroom, she thought that she didn''t tell Gu Mo who called. Does he know who called? Oh, forget it, she didn''t know. Even if Gu Mo asked her, she couldn''t answer. By the way, she had just told Gu Mo that she hung up before she could ask her name. So, relieved to go into the bathroom to take a bath. Gu Mo took the cordless phone on the tea table, called back the number, when the phone was connected, Gu Mo asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" "if it''s OK, I can''t call you?" Ou Jing at the other end of the phone said with a smile. "Yes, don''t just look for me when I''m busy!" Gu Mo leaned back in his chair and answered calmly. Ou Jing is his first child. He was born two months younger than him. Their primary school, middle school and even the overseas study department are the same school. They are so inseparable that they are almost regarded as good friends! "who is the person who answers the phone at night? Recruit from the facts!" "your sister-in-law!" "sister-in-law, your head! If you get married, I don''t know!" Ou Jing scoffs and doesn''t believe. "We have just received the license for a few days!" Gu Mo calmly replied. The next second I took the phone away from my ear, because the person on the other end of the phone started screaming. The dog can''t change eating excrement! this is Gu Mo''s evaluation of Ou Jing all the time. The first time he said this was when he ran after the beautiful MM of the big class in the kindergarten. "Got the license? When? Why didn''t I hear from you before?" Ou Jing was still suspicious. "The girl my mother likes! It''s almost time for me to make up my mind, that''s all!" Gu Mo explained concisely. "That''s it, that''s it!" Ou Jing continued to cry in disbelief on the other end of the phone, "do you marry your daughter-in-law or your mother''s daughter-in-law?" they all have a good time. Almost all of them agreed that Gu Mo would be a bachelor for thousands of years. Because his character is not only critical, but also extremely arrogant. They don''t think any normal girl can stand him and marry him! unless she is a guy who is not afraid of death! of course, excluding those who simply like his money and stinky skin. "Is there any difference? The person I married is not my mother''s daughter-in-law!" "I know, the girl Gu Ma likes is just the type you like, right? tell me honestly, what means do you use to catch people up?" Ou Jing said excitedly. "Don''t worry, I won''t teach you the secret, keep your bachelor record!" "wipe, Gu Mo, are we good brothers or not?" Ou Jing exclaimed excitedly. "No!" Gu Mo responded lightly. Ou Jing, on the other end of the phone, vomited blood directly, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Gu Mo, you are cruel!" "I''m going to have a rest. There''s nothing to do in the future. Don''t call me so late!" "wipe, it''s not eleven o''clock Beijing time now, you workaholic, tell me it''s late! you''re not more cruel, just choose me to call me when I sleep ! Oh, I see. A moment is worth money. Did I disturb you and your sister-in-law?I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention to the call time next time. Sister-in-law, isn''t she beautiful? "From the beginning, Ou Jing was filled with righteous indignation to later, he began to gossip with a smile. "It''s OK!" "send me a picture!" "no!" "I''m not in your apartment? No, you won''t take it right away!" Ou Jing thinks she''s going to vomit blood. "She doesn''t like meeting strangers, especially ugly people! when you want to see it, you can wait for our wedding. Nothing, I hung up! "Gu Mo finished, not waiting for oujing response directly hung up the phone. Ou Jing is on the other end of the phone, and he is crazy! after a while, he is even more crazy, because he just reflects that Gu Mo is allergic to ugly eight monsters! sure enough, not long after that, a short message came from Gu Mo''s mobile phone Keng dad''s, where am I ugly! Where am I ugly! GU Mo ignored it directly. I got up, locked the door, turned off the light and went into the bedroom. Anjou just came out of the bathroom with a bath towel and a cat on his waist, the next second he heard something, he was startled, turned his head and saw Gu Mo entering the bedroom. Even the scream Department forgot, so he kept the original position, a face slowly rose red. Chapter 41 "What are you doing?" Gu Mo frowned and looked at an Jiu''s strange action. "I I forgot to take my clothes! "Anjou tightly grasped the bath towel around her body, replied in embarrassment, and then continued to cat waist, walking towards the sofa with the paper bag. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more. He unbuttoned his shirt and walked to the bathroom. When Anjou picked a casual suit from the paper bag, he was about to go back to the bathroom to wear it. As soon as I opened the door and was about to enter, I heard the sound of the water, I felt a thump in my heart, and I had a foreboding feeling. He secretly raised his eyes and glanced at the shower place. An Jiu was so scared that he quickly pulled up the bathroom door. Then he held his clothes and sat on the bed, waiting for Gu Mo to take a bath before he went in. It''s really depressing! I didn''t tell her when I wanted to take a bath. She almost saw something she shouldn''t have seen! an Jiu held her clothes and waited, but Gu Mo didn''t come out. She was almost asleep waiting. Besides, she is really sleepy now. Gu Mo took a bath and came out of the dressing room. See an long holding clothes, askew in a corner of the bed fell asleep, like a lazy cat. All of a sudden, some people can''t laugh or cry. He came over, picked her up, put her in the middle of the bed and covered the quilt, GU Mocai took a cigarette box and lighter and went to the balcony to smoke. This apartment was bought after he returned home, not far from the company. The developer is a friend of his, who happens to have several high-rise boutique houses in his hands. If it''s convenient, I need one. Sometimes when I work late in the company, I live here directly. When the cold wind comes, there is a sharp chill, especially for a person whose hair is still warm after a bath. But Gu Mo didn''t seem to feel anything. He lit a cigarette, took a sip, and looked at the bustling and noisy city in a faint way. An Jiu wakes up because he just dreams that he has fallen into the abyss and wakes up with a kick. I was sleepy and sleepy for a while, then I had a lazy stretch and got ready to get up. She was obviously stunned by the arrangement of her eyes. Then she looked around and remembered that she had spent the night in Gu Mo''s apartment last night. Gu Mo? the next second, he feels the movement around him and lowers his head to see Gu Mo lying on his side. In deep sleep, Gu Mo was naked! at least his upper body didn''t wear inch thread! "ah" an Jiu suddenly exclaimed. Gu Mo is awoken suddenly, extremely displeased ground frowns, Piao to an Jiu. An Jiu is pulling the quilt tightly around himself, a face to cry. "Early in the morning, what are you doing?" Gu Mo asked unhappily. "We We were last night... " "What was last night?" Gu Mo sat up, rubbed his eyebrows and asked. An Jiu saw Gu Mo sitting up, the quilt sliding down, revealing his strong upper body. He was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes, and his little face turned red! "do you have class in the morning?" Gu Mo asked again before an Jiu responded. "Ah? Oh, ten o''clock class!" an long Leng for a while, don''t know how Gu Mo topic jump so fast. "It''s not eight o''clock now. Sleep a little longer. I''ll let the driver drive you back to school at 9:30! "Gu Mo looked at the time, and then lay back. An Jiu immediately sat on the bedside in embarrassment and awkwardness, watching Gu Mo on guard, neither lying down nor getting up. And she didn''t really feel it herself. You should feel something when you do that! didn''t people say it would be very painful the first time? she didn''t feel anything different except that she didn''t wear any clothes. I was relieved. But at this moment, it''s impossible to lie down and continue to sleep, not to mention that I haven''t dressed yet! an Jiu can only wait for Gu Mo to fall asleep and get up. After a long time, Anjou thought that Gu Mo should be asleep! so he began to gently pull the quilt and crept down to the bed. Put the quilt around you. Looking around, I was just looking for the paper bag to put my clothes in. The next second, I saw Gu Mo''s deep vision. At the moment, he was lying flat on the bed, motionless, as if he had been punctured. There''s only a pair of briefs all over. Not even a quilt. Because the quilt is being wrapped by Anjou now. An Jiu was so settled that even the Ministry of atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe."Are you going to freeze me into a dog?" Gu Mo asked expressionless. An Jiu shakes his head in a hurry, fearing that he should see something he shouldn''t, and keeps his head down. "You robbed me of my quilt, what should I cover?" "lend me a moment, I''ll give it back to you right away!" anjiugeng came back. Wrapped in a quilt, took a paper bag and rushed into the bathroom. Then stand in the bathroom and throw the silk back to the bed. Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry. This little girl is really boring. It depends on what she did last night. And she just sticks to the frosted glass door and throws out the quilt. There is no doubt that the curves on her body make her feel more confused? I don''t know how the little girl''s head grows! GU Mo smiles bitterly, pulls the quilt, turns over and goes to sleep. The last thought in her mind was that the little girl was in good shape! naturally, Anjou didn''t know these episodes. After she dressed in the bathroom, she took out a brand new set of toiletries from the cupboard. After washing, he gently opened the bathroom door and explored the probe. Gu Mo is still sleeping. Anjou walked out of the bedroom with light hands and feet. I wanted to go back to school first. It seems impolite to go back without saying anything to Gu mo. But now Gu Mo is sleeping, so he can''t wake him up and tell him that he''s going back to school! maybe Gu Mo is angry and will want to kill her. Ann looked at the time for a long time, and finally decided to help Gu Mo prepare breakfast first. When he''s ready, he should be almost awake. I can go back to school myself. So Anju went into the kitchen to see what could be cooked. Results open the refrigerator, in addition to beer, some fruit, and tea, what department did not. It''s hard to make a meal without rice! she''d better forget it! after Gu Mo got up, an Jiu was not in the bedroom. After washing, he changed his clothes and walked out of the bedroom. "Anjou" no one responded! GU Mo frowned. The girl left without saying a word. Just then, the doorbell rang. Gu Mo goes over and opens the video. He sees an Jiu standing at the door, his nose red with cold. He looks pitiful. Where did the girl go? GU Mo opened the door, Anjou entered the building, went upstairs, and the door of the apartment had been opened. Anjou came in with something and closed the door. After entering the living room, seeing Gu Mo sitting on the sofa, an Jiu was embarrassed and apologetically explained, "I''m sorry, I forgot to take the key to go out in the morning!" "there is no key to go out here. I''ll tell you the password of the entrance guard later. When you come here, you can open the door by yourself and don''t ring the doorbell " Oh! "An Jiu answered and carried the things Come here, put it on the tea table, and said, "there''s nothing in the fridge. I went downstairs to buy some breakfast. I don''t know what you like. I bought more." An Jiu said as he took out his breakfast and put it on the tea table. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu, and for the first time thinks that this girl is very careful. "Can you cook?" "a little easier." An Jiu responds to the truth. For a while, she liked cooking very much, so she learned from the cook at home. She was laughed by Anning for this, said that if she couldn''t find a job in the future, she could consider becoming a nanny! "I''ll ask assistant Xu to buy some back for her. Make a list of what you like Gu Mo explained, then took a box of porridge and opened the lid. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo puzzled, "do you mean I have to cook in the future?" "you can do it if you like, or you can not do it if you don''t like. Is there any problem?" an Jiu shakes his head, takes a hamburger, bites and asks again, "do I have to move here?" "what do you say?" Gu Mo looks up at an Jiu I asked. An Jiu is asked by Gu Mo immediately. She wants to say that it''s OK not to move here? "I have a lot of things at school these days, can I move back later?" Anjou has to ask carefully. "Move over at the weekend." Gu Mo responded. "I''m busy on Saturday!" GU Mo looks up at an for a long time."I''ll move in on Sunday." An Jiu pursed her mouth, but she responded actively. She''s really busy on Saturday. It''s because the school day activity is the preliminary contest on Saturday! poor her, she''s not ready yet! I don''t know Chapter 42 After breakfast, Anjou cleaned up, and then he was ready to go back to school. "I''ll go back to school and move in on Sunday. "An Jiu carries the bag and says to Gu mo. Gu Mo nodded, turned off the TV, got up and went into the study to get the briefcase. By the time he came out, Anjou was no longer in the room. Gu Mo frowns again, picks up the mobile phone and calls Anjou. As soon as Anju walked out of the building, he heard his cell phone ring. Take out the mobile phone from the bag and see that it shows a strange number. "Hello!" Ann hesitated for a long time and picked it up. "Where is it?" Gu Mo asked impatiently. "Are you?" asked Ann, puzzled. "You didn''t save my number?" Murton was upset. "Ah? Ah? That I forgot to save it! I was just going back to school. I told you just now! "An Jiu just reflected that it was Gu Mo''s voice and quickly explained it. "Where are you now?" "just came downstairs!" "wait for me downstairs!" GU Mo finished and hung up. An Jiu stares at the mobile phone that makes a beep sound, and his mouth is shriveled and growls, "I''m almost late for class. What else do I have to do?" but I''m so depressed that an Jiu doesn''t dare to walk away like this. I had to wait patiently for Gu Mo to come downstairs. Fortunately, after a while, Gu Mo came downstairs. At this time, a car came and stopped beside them. The driver got out of the car to open the door. "My wife, Anjou. An Jiu, this is Zhao Lin! "Gu Mo simply introduced. "Hello, madam, I''m Zhao Lin, the driver of general manager gu!" Zhao Lin was surprised, but he said hello first. "Hello, Zhao Lin!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. "Zhao Lin, you send an Jiu back to school first!" Gu Mo explained. "OK, Mr. Gu!" Zhao Lin said, closing the door. Anjiu lowered the window, looked at Gu Mo and asked, "don''t you go together?" "don''t you want to leave me?" Gu Mo looked at her and asked half jokingly. An Jiu''s face turned red, and he wanted to tell Gu Mo, don''t be so amorous! "I''ll have a meeting later, so I won''t see you off! I have something to call you! do you know the number?" Gu Mo continued without waiting for an Jiu''s response. "Yes, yes!" Anjou nodded. Last time did not save, this time did not save, she will be Gu Mo to strangle. Zhao Lin left the community with an Jiu. An Jiu always felt that the carriage was too quiet and he was not used to it, so he had no words to say, "Zhao Lin, have you worked with Gu Mo for many years?" "it''s nearly five years. I worked with Gu Mo not long after I returned home. "Zhao Lin explained. "It''s been a long time. " " madam, President Gu has hidden you so well. It''s my first time to see you! "Zhao Lin said with a smile. "Actually, we just got the license!" Anjou explained awkwardly. It''s not Tibet at all, they belong to the two ducks who were caught on the shelves! well, this analogy seems a bit strange, but it''s the fact that Mr. Gu must love you so much that he can protect you so well! I haven''t seen Mr. Gu bring a girl back to the apartment after driving beside him for so many years! you are the first one! "and Xu Assistant! "An Jiu blurted out. "Assistant Xu is Mr. Gu''s personal assistant. That''s different. To put it this way, Mr. Gu''s apartment still needs to be cleaned by the labor union on an hour basis! " an Jiu laughs and thinks that Zhao Lin''s words are humorous. "Mr. Gu is really a standard good man. He is capable, courageous, good-looking, modest and polite, and never makes trouble" " "Anjou was a smoke line. I''d like to tell Zhao Lin, your Gu always doesn''t mess with girls, but only with men! he''s gay, and he likes men! it''s normal that you don''t see him bring girls back to the apartment, because he only brings men back! but because it''s the first time we meet with Zhao Lin, she doesn''t dare to say anything more No. What''s more, she doesn''t know whether Zhao Lin knows Gu Mo''s homosexuality or not, so it''s better not to talk nonsense! Zhao Lin sends an Jiu back to the school gate and then turns around and leaves. Anju went back to the dormitory first to get the textbook. Yu Yi just got up."How do you sleep till now?" an Jiu asked in surprise. It''s nine forty now. "I couldn''t sleep last night. I didn''t fall asleep until dawn!" "was I too excited to go shopping?" anjiu asked with a smile. Last night, all the students in the dormitory went shopping. Because she had an appointment with Gu Yunzhe''s mother, she didn''t go together. "Excited what ah, is heartbroken, my wallet department was stolen!" Yu Yi a face depressed to ask a way. "Can''t!" an long stare big eyes. Yu Yi is a money addict. Usually people can lose their wallets, but they can''t. how can they suddenly lose their wallets? "I don''t know where I lost them. Anyway, when I want to buy something, I find my wallet is missing. But fortunately, I only brought dozens of yuan and bank cards yesterday, otherwise I would cry to death now. " Yu Yi comforted himself again. "It''s troublesome to have to re apply for the card!" "it''s better than losing money!" "tens of dollars are also money!" "so I didn''t sleep all night! " forget it, I''ll treat you to lunch at noon and make up for it. " An Jiu comforted Yu Yi again. "Anjou is the best to me, I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face, and wait for me to go with you!" "hurry up, or you''ll be late." An Jiu urged her to come. Because he had to wait for Yu Yi, an Jiu sat down at his desk and recited an English word. Finally, the two people rushed to the teaching building by running. Almost as soon as they sat down, the professor began the roll call. An Jiu and Yu Yi look at each other, and they are thankful that they came here at last. After two classes, we went to the canteen for dinner. An Jiu was still thinking about the preliminaries, and then a hand was waving under his sight. Looking up, I saw Lin Zi looking at herself with a smile, "I miss a handsome guy!" "no, I''m thinking about the preliminaries of the school day!" Anjou shook his head and said. I don''t think about handsome guys right now. "You''re not ready yet!" Yu Yi said. "There''s no time to prepare!" "there are only two classes in the afternoon. After you finish, go back to the dormitory and practice. Then you can go up directly. You don''t want to be ranked anyway! "but you can''t be too bad either! " as long as you insist on singing the whole song, it won''t be too bad! anyway, you don''t have too much psychological burden. It''s not easy to sing well. Your goal now is to sing the whole song. It doesn''t matter if it''s out of tune, just don''t forget the words! " " that''s the only way! "An Jiu sighed and said. After class in the afternoon, Anjou hid in the dormitory to practice songs. Originally I wanted to sing English songs, but later Lin Zi said that it was not very good enough. Although we don''t want to be ranked, we can''t seem that our class is too weak and incompetent, can we? so we suggest singing cantonese songs or Minnan songs to show our personality. And the key is that the judges can understand less. Lin Zian was stunned for a long time. In the end, she was bewildered and chose a Taiwanese song umbrella love. the key is that she likes the melody of this song. So I began to learn in a certain way. She is quick to learn as long as she is willing to work hard. It''s not_ Dong speaks Minnan dialect, but after practicing for two hours, he has a little bit of a look. even the picky Yu Yi thinks that an Jiu sings well. "That will not sing too well, all of a sudden into the semi-finals ah!" an long loud. "You think too much. Our school is full of talents, do you think you want to enter the semi-finals even at your non professional level? "Yu Yi directly despised. An Jiu was relieved to hear Yu Yi''s words. Keep listening and practicing. There are two lyrics in it, Anjou thinks that learning is very artistic to send you to this umbrella, you hold it up over your head is Ruan''s loneliness unwilling to mention the pain in your heart this relationship is more devoted to practice because you like it. When Gu Yunzhe called Anjou that night, Anjou was practicing songs. When Gu Yunzhe heard the accompaniment, he asked with great interest, "you are listening to the song!" "practicing the song!" an Jiu answered. "Practice what song?" Gu Yunzhe is more curious. "Umbrella love""Never heard of it!" "a song in Minnan language!" "can you speak Minnan language?" Gu Yunzhe was surprised. "No "Then why do you want to practice Minnan dialect songs?" "for the competition!" "what competition?" "preliminary screening competition of school celebration activities. What can I do for you? "Asked anjiu. "Nothing special, just want you to treat!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "No money!" an Jiu said directly. "Your little aunt has done too little! even if she didn''t take the initiative to invite me to dinner. Now I''ve asked myself, and I didn''t ask you to treat me to a big meal, even refused me on the ground of no money! "Gu Yunzhe complained. "I had no money. Of course, if you don''t mind if I invite you to the canteen, I''ll take it! "An jiuying said. "Yes, please treat me to the canteen. I''m almost at the gate of your school now. " "Ah? What are you doing in our school?" Anjou asked in dismay. Just now, I thought Gu Yunzhe was joking with her! "I just wanted to come here and let you treat me when I''m ok!" Gu said triumphantly. ¡°¡­¡± Ann was speechless for a long time. But the visitor was a guest. Gu Yunzhe''s Department was almost at the school gate, and she was willing to eat in the canteen. She was too embarrassed to delay any longer. She had to turn off the computer, take a suit of clothes and go to the bathroom to change it. Then she went downstairs to invite Gu Yunzhe to eat in the canteen. "Why is the school gate so far away from the canteen? I knew I would have driven the car in." Gu Yunzhe in the canteen door to see an long after a direct complaint. "You still don''t drive in, your car is too ostentatious, it will be despised!" an Jiu said tightly. "Really?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Of course it''s true! the most fashionable way to travel in our school is by bike and no way. Environmental protection and fitness! "An Jiuzhen said with words. Chapter 43 "Well, I can''t tell you. What''s good in your canteen? "Gu Yunzhe asked. "There are only some leftovers left at this point!" an Jiu muttered. "Can''t, you head back to invite me to eat, please canteen even if, still invite me to eat leftovers!" Gu Yunzhe suddenly stare big eyes. "I haven''t finished yet! There''s a stir fry on the second floor. I can treat you to it. That''s one level higher than the dining hall. We don''t go upstairs easily at ordinary times. " "Well, then stir fry!" Gu Yunzhe said with an expression of reluctance. An Jiu takes Gu Yunzhe upstairs. As a result, Gu Yunzhe actually ordered something expensive, and an Jiu almost turned his face into a skeleton. "Don''t be stingy. It''s a rare treat." "You''ve eaten up all my living expenses for a week." "My little uncle won''t be so stingy. He won''t give you any living expenses when he gets married!" "I didn''t take it with him again!" an Jiu muttered, and then looked around nervously. "Why?" Gu Yunzhe looked at an Jiu''s action, and then looked around. He didn''t understand what an Jiu was looking at. "Keep your voice down, I don''t want others to know that I''m married!" Anjou said in a low voice. Gu Yunzhe immediately laughed. "You still want my little uncle to be an underground party!" "no, it''s just that I haven''t graduated yet. It''s always bad to let others know." Anju murmured. It''s always awkward to get a marriage certificate before you get your diploma. If you let the students know, she will be laughed at. In line with the mentality that more is better than less, she''d better try to keep a low profile. Besides, it''s possible that Gu Mo would quit her before she graduated! it''s better to keep a low profile, keep a low profile! "that''s true. After all, it''s not popular for students to get married now! In fact, you can wait until you graduate and then marry my little uncle. So you don''t have to worry! "Gu Yunzhe suggested. "That also needs my family to be able to hold on to that time not bankrupt!" an Jiu couldn''t help but roll a white eye to answer a way. If it wasn''t for money, who would have married himself so easily, and it wasn''t a hole in his head! "well, I almost forgot that you married my little uncle for money!" Gu Yunzhe replied with an epiphany expression. Ann was speechless for a long time. I really want Gu Yunzhe to finish eating and go back. As a result, I don''t know whether the stir fry is slow or the serving is very slow today. Anyhow, Anjou felt that it took a long time for the dish to be served. And it''s a dish of vegetables. "You''re hungry. Eat it!" said Anjou. Gu Yunzhe is an expression of disgust. "What''s the matter? It''s not to your taste!" "I hate eating vegetables most!" Anjou almost laughs. It turns out that it''s a carnivore! "then you wait, I''ll eat first!" after that, Anjou picks up chopsticks to eat. As a result, half of the food was eaten before the fish came up. Gu Yunzhe looked at her with a look of resentment and said, "do you invite me to dinner, or do I invite you?" "anyway, if you don''t eat, it doesn''t matter if I eat more, otherwise it''s also a waste! Besides, it''s not your money, of course you don''t feel sorry!" Gu Yunzhe almost didn''t vomit blood, and asked inconceivably, "Anjou, how much do you love money!" "Just like mice Love Rice and cats love little fish!" Anjou answered Gu Yunzhe seriously. Gu Yunzhe almost choked on his own saliva. After holding his breath, he stared at an Jiu and said, "then you are really married to the right person!" an Jiu laughed and remembered Gu Yunzhe''s words before - my little uncle is short of everything, but he is not short of money! "eat fast, the fish will be terrible when it''s cold!" an Jiu changed the topic and said. Gu Yunzhe picked up the chopsticks and started. While eating, he also dislikes that the fish is too spiny, not cooked well enough, and the meat is too old! Anjou suddenly has a cigarette thread. I''m also afraid that when the boss hears about it, he will spit in their dishes to get revenge. I can only appease Gu Yunzhe while eating. Next time I invite him to have a good meal, I''ll make do with it this time. As soon as Gu Yunzhe heard that he would invite a better one next time, he immediately stopped complaining. An Jiu finally breathed a sigh of relief and could stop. As a result, Gu Yunzhe said after dinner that he had not visited their school, so he asked Anjou to take her around! Anjou was depressed. What time is it? I''ll take him for a stroll. She doesn''t have to practice singing at night! "there''s nothing good to see that night. Why don''t you come another day and I''ll show you around! The scenery in the daytime is very good!" Anjou strongly recommends."How do you sound like you are driving me?" "no, absolutely not!" anjiu immediately shook his head and replied with a dry smile. "Come on, I won''t embarrass you any more. Another day. Are you in a hurry to go back and sing? " " yes, yes - "Anjou nodded like a pound of garlic and stopped the next second. Looking at Gu Yunzhe awkwardly. "I knew you had something to do. I was absent-minded just now when I had dinner! Forget it, I should go back too. Go and sing! By the way, what competition did you say you were going to take part in?" Gu Yunzhe laughed. "The preliminaries of the school day." "When will it be held?" "Saturday --" the next second, Anjou felt something was wrong. "Why do you ask this?" "nothing, just ask!" "Oh, I''ll take you to the school gate. Where''s your car?" Anjou asked. "You don''t need to send them. You''re busy with your business. I don''t know the way!" "then you can walk back by yourself!" "if you have a problem, you''d better accompany me to the school gate. Otherwise, I''ll be robbed by myself. It''s too dangerous! "Gu Yunzhe said immediately. An Jiu straight a cold sweat, "you are a man, you are also robbed of money and color!" "if you are a man, you will not be robbed of money and color!" Gu Yunzhe snorted. "It''s possible to rob money and sex Forget it! "it depends on what color it is. A beautiful man like me, who looks like Pan an..." "OK, OK, I''ll take you out!" an Jiu interrupted Gu Yunzhe''s words. Gu Yunzhe''s words gave her goose bumps. He''s also born beautiful. Why doesn''t he say he''s beautiful! however, Gu Yunzhe is gay, and he''s really beautiful, so we can''t rule out the possibility. At last, Anjou sent Gu Yunzhe to the school gate. Before Gu Yunzhe got on the bus, he specially told Anjou that he was not afraid of being robbed! it was boring to walk back alone. Anjou could just accompany him to talk and pass the time. Anjou''s gone straight to the cigarette line. I''ve never seen such a bitch before! I finally saw off Gu Yunzhe, the young master of the family. Anjou can finally go back to the dormitory to practice songs. Alas, it''s just a time when Gu Yunzhe can''t help sighing again. Gu Yunzhe did not directly review home, but went to the headquarters of Gu group. At this moment, my little uncle is still working overtime! GU Mo raises his eyes and asks Gu Yunzhe faintly, "money is not enough?" "no! It seems that every time I come to you, it''s for money!" Gu Yunzhe automatically sits down on the sofa and answers. "* * " well, well, this time it''s not really because of my aunt! " " Anjou? "Gu Mo stopped signing, looked at Gu Yunzhe and waited for him to continue. "Little uncle, do you know that Anjou is going to take part in the preliminaries of the school anniversary activities on Saturday?" "what do you mean?" "that is, Anjou is going to take part in the competition, and she has also carefully prepared a song in Minnan language called What''s the name? I''ve forgotten. Anyway, I''m preparing with my heart! As an Jiu''s husband, I think you have the obligation to come to the scene in person to cheer for her! "Gu Yunzhe said tightly. "Are you sure she would like to see me at school?" Gu Mo asked calmly. "Why don''t you hope? More encouragement, more strength!" Gu Yunzhe said with some schadenfreude. "Don''t give me bad ideas! How do you know she''s going to compete?" Gu Mo asked. "Anjou invited me to dinner in the evening, and specially invited me to make a stir fry!" "are you sure Anjou invited you instead of asking for it on your own initiative?" Gu Yunzhe''s face suddenly collapsed. "Little uncle, you just know it in your heart. There''s no need to tear it down in front of me!" "I''m just telling the truth!" "speaking of this, I think it''s little uncle you are wrong. You married my little aunt, but you didn''t give her living expenses! She didn''t have the money to invite me to dinner! "you mean I should give Anjou living expenses so that she can invite you to dinner?" "of course, the point is not to invite me to dinner. But since you are married, my little uncle has the responsibility and obligation to take good care of my little aunt! Including her quality of life! Do you know? She even said to treat me to a small fry, which cost her a week''s living expenses. What''s the standard of living? It''s worse than the poor. Personally, I think it''s really bad for your image. People who don''t know think you abuse your wife"I know!" Gu Mo lightly should arrive. "Well, there''s nothing else. Just to tell my uncle that my aunt is going to play on Saturday. Then I''ll go home first, goodbye! " GU Mo nodded. Gu Yunzhe just walked to the door and heard Gu Mo ask. "Do you like Anjou very much, Yunzhe?" Gu Yunzhe almost tripped over the threshold and fell on the dog. Finally, he held the doorframe, escaped the robbery, turned his head, looked at Gu Mo with a sad face, and protested, "little uncle, don''t you say such ambiguous words?" "don''t you like Anjou?" Gu Mo asked calmly. "I like this little aunt very much, because she is so cute!" Gu Yunzhe said and laughed. Chapter 44 "It''s really cute!" Gu Mo nodded and agreed with Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe laughed even more. It''s rare that a little uncle who has no sense of humor will appreciate Dai Meng''s an Jiu! "but you don''t have a chance!" Gu Mo looks up at Gu Yunzhe and slowly mends the knife. "Go, little uncle, I think too much! It''s gay, it''s gay. Do you understand? I only like men!" Gu Yunzhe waved his hand and said with a smile. "I went home, little uncle, don''t always work late at night, money to earn, wife also want to accompany! Goodbye!" "go back early!" Gu Mo nodded. When I think of Gu Yunzhe''s gay, I can''t laugh or cry. This smelly boy dares to play any joke. After Gu Yunzhe left, Gu Mo continued to work overtime. Thinking of Gu Yunzhe''s words, he shook his head with a smile and closed the folder. On Friday afternoon, her mother called to ask if Anjou would go back at the weekend? Anjou said that there were activities at school on Saturday, so she would not go back this week. I haven''t figured out how to tell my family that she moved to Gu Mo''s apartment this week. Her mother asked her if her living expenses were enough? Anjou said it was enough and asked her if she had no money again. My mother said awkwardly that she didn''t want to buy anything she wanted. Then he gave some advice and hung up. Anjou, because tomorrow''s the game. After class in the afternoon, I went back to the dormitory and continued to practice the song. She has mastered the melody for ten years, and she has to pay attention to the pronunciation. After all, she doesn''t know Minnan language. She only depends on imitation. But Yu Yi and Lin Zi thought that Anjou had already sung very well. "Will it be too good?" an Jiu hesitated and asked. "you have such a standard that you can maintain the face of our class, and what do you want?" we are just comforting you, don''t think too much! "Yu took the long shoulder and Tucao to make complaints about it. An Jiu smiles and nods, "that''s good!" "Lin Zi, do you think that an Jiu is so emotional in singing? Is it because of his deep feeling?" Yu Yi asks Lin Zi with a smile, leaning against the back of her chair and her hands around her chest. "It''s true that only those who have experienced it can understand the true meaning of love!" "what do you say?" an Jiu looked at them and said helplessly. "But up to now, I don''t seem to see anyone chasing anjiu?" "even if I have the heart of thieves, I don''t have the courage of thieves. At least I have to be able to match anjiu''s family''s wealth!" "yes, I almost forget that anjiu''s family is a local tyrant! Only the children of rich families can be worthy of it!" "that''s what my old friend said When the household is right, it can''t be said casually! an Jiu looks at Yu Yi and Lin Zi in a tearful way and says, "our family nearly went bankrupt some time ago, but you don''t know it!" "almost, isn''t that not yet? So you are still a local tyrant!" Yu Yi retorts directly. , make complaints about this! , "yes, let''s make complaints about the boys who are going to catch up with Ann!" , "stop, stop, do you want me to practice songs well?" Yu Yi and Lin Zi burst out laughing. At this time, an Jiu''s mobile phone rings. She takes it and sees Gu Mo''s call. She hesitates and goes to the balcony to pick it up. "Hello -" "an Jiu, I''m Gu Mo!" Gu Mo''s slightly low voice comes from the other end of the phone. "I know it''s you. What can I do for you?" Anjou asked awkwardly. "Dinner together in the evening. I''ll be at your school gate in half an hour. Go in directly to pick you up, or do you come out? "Gu Mo asked at the other end of the phone. "Ah?" an long Leng for a moment, the next second back to God, quickly replied, "I''ll just come out, which school gate do you go to?" "main school gate!" "then I''ll change my clothes and come out." An jiuying said. After hanging up the phone, I went into the dormitory, picked a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, went to the bathroom to take a bath and change clothes. Coming out of the bathroom, Anjou tidied up her bags and said to Yu Yi and Lin Zi who were still in bed, "I can''t have dinner with you at night. I have to go out for a while." "Who do you want to go on a date with?" Yu Yi blinked and said with a smile. "No, a relative came to see me!" an Jiu answered with a guilty heart. "Go on, go on, don''t forget tomorrow''s game, then we will go to cheer for you!" Lin Zi explained. "I know!" an Jiu answered. Waving his hand, carrying his bag, he walked out of the dormitory.Ann went to the school gate and looked around. He didn''t see Gu''s car. He stood patiently waiting for him to stay under the Wutong tree. After a while, a figure approached. Anju turned his head, and then habitually pushed his glasses. He only saw each other''s neckline, and his eyes moved up. Then he saw Gu Mo''s face, which had no expression. "You Hello! "Anjou said awkwardly. "How short-sighted are you?" Gu Mo took away the glasses on an Jiu''s bridge of nose and asked. "Eight More than 100! "An Jiu squinted. "Why don''t you wear contact lenses?" "it''s more convenient!" "there''s still a little time, I''ll take you to match a pair of glasses first, and then go to dinner!" Gu Mo returned the glasses to an Jiu and said, and then walked toward the parking position. Anjou quickly put on the glasses, followed up, "my glasses are very good, just with soon!" Anjou trotted to explain. Gu Mo looks back at an Jiu and doesn''t speak. An Jiu didn''t quite understand what Gu Mo''s meaningful glance represented. Can shrivel shriveled mouth, followed Gu Mo silently to walk. At the parking place of Gu Mo, Gu Mo presses the remote control and gets on the car. Anjou went around to the front passenger seat and got on the bus. "What would you like to eat?" "I can do it! You can decide!" Anjou said simply. Because I don''t know Gu Mo''s taste, she''d better not make decisions without authorization. Besides, she''s very good. She''s basically not picky about food. She eats whatever Gu Mo eats. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more. He drove to the optical shop first. Along the way, the carriage was quiet except for the music. An Jiu thinks that Gu Mo should be a nostalgic person, because all the songs he listens to are old songs. He can''t help but turn his head and peek at Gu Mo secretly. The vision is low, she has to lift a mou. Well, Gu Mo is really tall. Sometimes she habitually looks straight at him, but basically she can''t see his face. No wonder he would choose this kind of off-road vehicle which is not popular in the city. After all, this kind of vehicle has relatively large space. At the moment, Gu Mo holds the steering wheel, looks ahead, drives the car attentively, with no expression on his face. People are tall and usually rough. But Gu Mo can''t. In fact, his facial features are very good, full of three-dimensional sense, and the lines are very beautiful. Especially in this dim light, his side face looks like a statue with perfect lines. "Are you a half breed?" an Jiu blurted out. Gu Mo turns to see an Jiu at this time. I''m so embarrassed. I don''t know what happened just now. That sentence just popped out of my mind. In fact, she just thinks that Gu Mo looks like a half breed! "my great grandmother is Norwegian!" Gu Mo says. "It''s really half blood!" said an Jiu in surprise. I didn''t expect that I was wrong. Gu Mo did not respond to an Jiu''s words, so he found a parking space near an optical shop and stopped. An Jiu is still immersed in Gu Mo''s surprise that he is a half breed. He doesn''t react to it when he sits in his seat. Until Gu Mo untied his seat belt and got out of the car. After a long period of time, I suddenly recovered, and then I untied my seat belt and got off. "What do we want to eat?" an Jiu carries a bag, walks to Gu Mo''s side and asks. "Match glasses first!" Gu Mo said and walked toward the glasses shop. Anjou quickly followed up and found that her short leg was a disadvantage. If someone walked, she would trot. Keep up with Gu Mo, just want to say that there is no need to waste money with a pair of contact lenses, the next second to see Gu Mo micro frown, automatically silence. Is he in a bad mood today? otherwise, how can he come to school to find her! I''d better not provoke him! after entering the optical shop, Gu Mo asked the shopping guide to help Anjou choose a pair of contact lenses. The shopping guide first checks an Jiu''s eyes to see if he is suitable for wearing contact lenses, and then checks his diopter. Gu Mo sat on the sofa, waiting for an long time. After checking, the shopping guide recommended two contact lenses for Anjou. One is rigid, which causes less damage to the eyes, but the price is relatively high, and the size is relatively small, which is easy to lose. The other is soft, the price is more favorable, and can have a variety of colors to choose from. "How much is the price difference?" an Jiu asked the key question. I don''t know if she has enough money to match a pair of contact lenses! "the hard pair is 12000, the soft one is more than 100, more than 200, and more than 300!" "12000?" an Jiu thought he heard wrong!Is this kind of contact lens inlaid with diamond? "yes, this kind of rigid contact lens, only imported, is better, and has little effect on the eyes." Shopping guide recommended, but from time to time the line of sight to sit on the sofa Gu mo. "Help her take a pair of hard!" Gu Mo raised his head and calmly replied. "I don''t have any money!" an Jiu turned his head and said anxiously. "You have no money, your husband has!" Gu Mo looked directly at her, word by word should be way. An is long Leng for a while, the next second face pours red to the ear root. Then, the shopping guide first looked at Gu Mo, then looked at an Jiu, and then came back to himself and answered with a smile. He turned around and helped Anjou get a pair of hard contact lenses. Then he patiently and gently explained to her how to wear them and how to maintain them. He praised Anjou for her beautiful eyes. It would be a pity if her eyes were covered with frames. An Jiu didn''t listen to a word. It has been echoing in my mind - a pair of contact lenses costs more than 10000! wearing contact lenses, carrying the accessories of the optical shop, I went out of the optical shop with Gu mo. After getting on the bus, Anjou was still thinking about her 10000 odd contact lenses! she was still thinking about them Chapter 45 "If you don''t have anything special to eat, I''ll decide." Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said. "Good!" an Jiu didn''t listen to what Gu Mo said at all. At this time, her mind was entangled with her wearing a pair of more than 10000 contact lenses. There is an illusion that with such expensive glasses, her vision is so good that she can see through. At the same time, the heart cannot stop living in the blood. If she accidentally drops it, she will lose a lot. Anjou, still struggling with contact lenses, would never have thought that after they left the optician''s shop, Gu Mo took her to eat Japanese food! Anjou walked into the restaurant with Gu Mo and sat down in the box, then realized that it was a Japanese food shop! she was stunned at once - what she couldn''t get used to most was the overnight meal, Sashimi, roast eel! the food in the Japanese restaurant is almost not what she likes! but before that, she told Gu Mo that it''s up to him to decide. It''s hard to say anything now! after entering a box, she sat down and began to order. An Jiu looked at the menu, looking for some cooked food with soup, and finally saw the seafood Wudong noodles. Just point at it and say to the waiter, "I''ll take this! That''s it!" then close the menu and return it to the waiter. Gu Mo took a look and said, "do you want Wudong noodles?" "well, I like noodles in soup!" an Jiu nodded with a smile. Gu Mo said nothing more. After ordering, Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and asks, "when will the competition start?" "ah?" an Jiu is stunned and looks at Gu Mo in amazement. "Yun zhe said that you are going to take part in the competition tomorrow. When will it be held?" "no No, it''s my turn tomorrow afternoon! "An Jiu replied awkwardly. I can''t help but scold Gu Yunzhe in my heart. Gu Yunzhe''s big mouth! "do you need me to cheer you on?" Gu Mo asked again. "Don''t need, don''t need!" an Jiu quickly waved his hand to answer a way. The next second I felt that I was too direct and impolite to say that. Embarrassed, he squeezed out a stiff smile and explained, "that It''s just a preliminaries for the school anniversary, and I''ve been there "I don''t have confidence in myself?" "the premise of confidence is strength. I don''t have any talent. I''m promoted by my classmates." An long bitter face should way. For a person who has no special skills, it''s too vague to talk about confidence. "It seems that you are expected by all people!" "in fact, no one wants to go. On the day of voting, I asked for leave, so my classmates voted for me An long shriveled shriveled mouth depressed ground should way. Their class is the kind of class that is usually scattered, but extremely United at the critical moment. Especially when it comes down the drain. Gu Mo raised his mouth and said, "well perform, don''t let the students down!" "now just don''t lose the face of our class too much, I don''t expect anything else!" an Jiu answered with his chin. "What program have you prepared?" "singing!" is the simplest project. All people can sing, but it''s good or bad, and it''s just out of tune. "What song?" "umbrella love, a song in Minnan." "Is it convenient to sing to me first?" "now?" an Jiu widened his eyes and asked in amazement. "After dinner, go back and sing again!" "that I''m a poor singer. You won''t like it! "Said Anjou in embarrassment. "I don''t know until I hear it!" "what if I scared you away?" an Jiu asked hesitantly with wide eyes. "The marriage certificate has been obtained, where can I go?" Gu Mo raised his mouth and responded with such a light voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and is so stunned that he can''t say a word. Next, Anjou is eating her seafood Wudong noodles. The mood is the same as the weather in typhoon day, the storm is mixed with lightning and thunder. What''s the situation? her family is going bankrupt, and she asked for leave to go home. As a result, the whole class voted for her to represent her class in the preliminary screening competition of school day programs, and she finally learned to sing a Minnan song. Now Gu Mo said to sing it to him first! what can you hear! can you understand? there are thousands of grass mud horses in an Jiu''s heart at the moment The shrimp in Wudong noodles was bitten by her. Gu Mo raises Mou to see to an Jiu, "do you eat shrimp not to peel a shell?""Can''t!" an Jiu should a, continue to gnash teeth. Now it''s a bone that she can chew and swallow. Not to mention shrimp shells. Then I saw Gu Mo''s chopsticks extend into her noodle bowl. Put the remaining prawns on the plate. An Jiu stared at Gu Mo''s action, and roared in his heart - just these shrimp, you still want to rob me! is there humanity? then he watched Gu Mo peel the shrimp shell skillfully and outrageously. An Jiu''s attention suddenly shifted from his shrimp to Gu Mo''s slender fingers. These hands should not be used to peel shrimp, but to play the piano! "I like it very much?" Gu Mo asked after seeing an Jiu. "Like it!" Anjou responded reflexively. Gu Mo puts the plate in front of an Jiu. In the clean plate, there are several shrimps that have been shelled. Then he rings the bell to call the waiter. An Jiu looked down at the shelled shrimp in front of him. After a while, he came back to himself and asked, "give it to me?" "don''t you know how to peel it? Eat it!" Gu Mo said softly, with a rare sound. Anjou was flattered and ate a shrimp! it tasted great! the depression and haze just now disappeared. The waiter came in, and Gu Mo ordered another boiled shrimp. Next time, an Jiu happily eats the shrimp that Gu Mo peeled for her. I feel as happy as a boat wandering on the quiet sea level. However, Gu Mo did not let her eat up the whole shrimp. If she likes it, she can order it often in the future, but she can''t eat too much at one time. "Good!" an Jiu Za Ba Za Ba lips, some meaning is still unfinished, but still cleverly ground head should a. Just because she helped her peel these shrimps, and finally after dinner, an Jiu fainted and followed Gu Mo away. After arriving at the villa, Gu Mo took an Jiu directly to the second floor, and an Jiu reflected that why did she come here with Gu Mo? after looking around, she asked, "Gu Mo, where is this?" "Gu''s villa!" Gu Mo answered as he untied the button. Why do you want to come to Gu''s villa? GU Mo won''t let her sing to him here! OMG "you Don''t you really want to hear me sing? "An Jiu hesitated for a while, turned to Gu Mo and asked. I want to smoke myself the next second. Why do you take the initiative to mention singing when you have nothing to do! maybe Gu Mo has forgotten to bring her here, maybe there is something else! an Jiu is very upset. Gu Mo looked back at her and said, "it''s a rehearsal. Don''t be nervous!" " "Take a seat first, I''ll take a bath!" Anjou nodded reflexively and watched Gu Mo enter the bedroom, then recovered. Why do you have to take a bath and change clothes to listen to her singing. Gu Mo just wants to take a bath first, which has nothing to do with whether she sings or not! an Jiu looks around for a long time, and the design of Gu''s villa is grand, which is made by famous artists. Her family also had villas, located by the sea. At that time, her mother urged her father to buy them in order to show off her wealth. In fact, I haven''t lived there many times a year, but I have to bear the property fee, all kinds of sharing fees and miscellaneous fees every month. I think the cost is a little high. Later, when the house price rose sharply, he sold it and made a profit. Mother was proud of it for a long time. But her family''s villa, which has changed hands, really has no way to compare with that of Gu family. It''s not a grade at all. Standing in the living room on the second floor at the moment, I have a wide view. Although it''s night, the light is not as good as that in the daytime, but it has a charm. It can be said that the night is tantalizing. But now she really doesn''t have the mood to appreciate the night scene, and she will sing to Gu mo later! when an Jiu thought of this, her head was so big that she went to the sofa and sat down dejectedly. Looking at the time, I don''t know if Gu Mo plans to send her back to the dormitory after singing. If you don''t send her back, will she tell Yu Yi that she won''t go back to the dormitory at night. Just as Anjou was struggling, his cell phone rang. It''s from the mirror. Anjou answered, "honey, call me when you have time!" "don''t you miss me? I''ll call you to report it. What''s the plan for the weekend tomorrow? "The mirror asked with a smile at the other end of the phone."There''s something going on at school tomorrow, what''s the matter?" "tomorrow Saturday, you still have classes!" "there''s no class, but there are activities in the school to attend!" "your school is too inhuman!" " Anjou nodded her head unconsciously, and she felt the same way! but the most inhumane thing was that her classmates, who were allowed to participate in the competition on behalf of her class, all voted for her. Otherwise, she''ll be at ease in the dormitory now, and she won''t have to worry about singing to Gu mo later. "We''re going to barbecue tomorrow, and we want to call you! It seems that you don''t have enough to eat." Said the mirror with some regret. "I can''t do it tomorrow. You didn''t let me go on purpose, so you arranged tomorrow!" "heaven and earth conscience, I just called you at night." "Well, I really don''t have enough to eat. Help me eat more! Who are you going to barbecue with?" "just our classmates, you are allowed to take family members with you!" the mirror said and laughed. "Do you think the following sentence is useful?" an Jiu suddenly smokes. She can''t take Gu Mo with her! "why doesn''t it work? You don''t have to take a boyfriend. You can take a friend! I''m going to take my cousin!" the mirror said with a smile. An Jiu immediately followed to smile. "Be honest, what''s your intention?" "if you don''t have anything special to eat, I''ll decide." Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said. "Good!" an Jiu didn''t listen to what Gu Mo said at all. At this time, her mind was entangled with her wearing a pair of more than 10000 contact lenses. There is an illusion that with such expensive glasses, her vision is so good that she can see through. At the same time, the heart cannot stop living in the blood. If she accidentally drops it, she will lose a lot. Anjou, still struggling with contact lenses, would never have thought that after they left the optician''s shop, Gu Mo took her to eat Japanese food! Anjou walked into the restaurant with Gu Mo and sat down in the box, then realized that it was a Japanese food shop! she was stunned at once - what she couldn''t get used to most was the overnight meal, Sashimi, roast eel! the food in the Japanese restaurant is almost not what she likes! but before that, she told Gu Mo that it''s up to him to decide. It''s hard to say anything now! after entering a box, she sat down and began to order. An Jiu looked at the menu, looking for some cooked food with soup, and finally saw the seafood Wudong noodles. Just point at it and say to the waiter, "I''ll take this! That''s it!" then close the menu and return it to the waiter. Gu Mo took a look and said, "do you want Wudong noodles?" "well, I like noodles in soup!" an Jiu nodded with a smile. Gu Mo said nothing more. After ordering, Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and asks, "when will the competition start?" "ah?" an Jiu is stunned and looks at Gu Mo in amazement. "Yun zhe said that you are going to take part in the competition tomorrow. When will it be held?" "no No, it''s my turn tomorrow afternoon! "An Jiu replied awkwardly. I can''t help but scold Gu Yunzhe in my heart. Gu Yunzhe''s big mouth! "do you need me to cheer you on?" Gu Mo asked again. "Don''t need, don''t need!" an Jiu quickly waved his hand to answer a way. The next second I felt that I was too direct and impolite to say that. Embarrassed, he squeezed out a stiff smile and explained, "that It''s just a preliminaries for the school anniversary, and I''ve been there "I don''t have confidence in myself?" "the premise of confidence is strength. I don''t have any talent. I''m promoted by my classmates." An long bitter face should way. For a person who has no special skills, it''s too vague to talk about confidence. "It seems that you are expected by all people!" "in fact, no one wants to go. On the day of voting, I asked for leave, so my classmates voted for me An long shriveled shriveled mouth depressed ground should way. Their class is the kind of class that is usually scattered, but extremely United at the critical moment. Especially when it comes down the drain. Gu Mo raised his mouth and said, "well perform, don''t let the students down!" "now just don''t lose the face of our class too much, I don''t expect anything else!" an Jiu answered with his chin. "What program have you prepared?" "singing!" is the simplest project. All people can sing, but it''s good or bad, and it''s just out of tune."What song?" "umbrella love, a song in Minnan." "Is it convenient to sing to me first?" "now?" an Jiu widened his eyes and asked in amazement. "After dinner, go back and sing again!" "that I''m a poor singer. You won''t like it! "Said Anjou in embarrassment. "I don''t know until I hear it!" "what if I scared you away?" an Jiu asked hesitantly with wide eyes. "The marriage certificate has been obtained, where can I go?" Gu Mo raised his mouth and responded with such a light voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and is so stunned that he can''t say a word. Next, Anjou is eating her seafood Wudong noodles. The mood is the same as the weather in typhoon day, the storm is mixed with lightning and thunder. What''s the situation? her family is going bankrupt, and she asked for leave to go home. As a result, the whole class voted for her to represent her class in the preliminary screening competition of school day programs, and she finally learned to sing a Minnan song. Now Gu Mo said to sing it to him first! what can you hear! can you understand? there are thousands of grass mud horses in an Jiu''s heart at the moment The shrimp in Wudong noodles was bitten by her. Gu Mo raised his eyes and looked at an Jiu, "do you eat shrimp without shelling?" "no!" an Jiu answered and continued to gnash his teeth. Now it''s a bone that she can chew and swallow. Not to mention shrimp shells. Then I saw Gu Mo''s chopsticks extend into her noodle bowl. Put the remaining prawns on the plate. An Jiu stared at Gu Mo''s action, and roared in his heart - just these shrimp, you still want to rob me! is there humanity? then he watched Gu Mo peel the shrimp shell skillfully and outrageously. An Jiu''s attention suddenly shifted from his shrimp to Gu Mo''s slender fingers. These hands should not be used to peel shrimp, but to play the piano! "I like it very much?" Gu Mo asked after seeing an Jiu. "Like it!" Anjou responded reflexively. Gu Mo puts the plate in front of an Jiu. In the clean plate, there are several shrimps that have been shelled. Then he rings the bell to call the waiter. An Jiu looked down at the shelled shrimp in front of him. After a while, he came back to himself and asked, "give it to me?" "don''t you know how to peel it? Eat it!" Gu Mo said softly, with a rare sound. Anjou was flattered and ate a shrimp! it tasted great! the depression and haze just now disappeared. The waiter came in, and Gu Mo ordered another boiled shrimp. Next time, an Jiu happily eats the shrimp that Gu Mo peeled for her. I feel as happy as a boat wandering on the quiet sea level. However, Gu Mo did not let her eat up the whole shrimp. If she likes it, she can order it often in the future, but she can''t eat too much at one time. "Good!" an Jiu Za Ba Za Ba lips, some meaning is still unfinished, but still cleverly ground head should a. Just because she helped her peel these shrimps, and finally after dinner, an Jiu fainted and followed Gu Mo away. After arriving at the villa, Gu Mo took an Jiu directly to the second floor, and an Jiu reflected that why did she come here with Gu Mo? after looking around, she asked, "Gu Mo, where is this?" "Gu''s villa!" Gu Mo answered as he untied the button. Why do you want to come to Gu''s villa? GU Mo won''t let her sing to him here! OMG "you Don''t you really want to hear me sing? "An Jiu hesitated for a while, turned to Gu Mo and asked. I want to smoke myself the next second. Why do you take the initiative to mention singing when you have nothing to do! maybe Gu Mo has forgotten to bring her here, maybe there is something else! an Jiu is very upset. Gu Mo looked back at her and said, "it''s a rehearsal. Don''t be nervous!" " "Take a seat first, I''ll take a bath!" Anjou nodded reflexively and watched Gu Mo enter the bedroom, then recovered. Why do you have to take a bath and change clothes to listen to her singing. Gu Mo just wants to take a bath first, which has nothing to do with whether she sings or not! an Jiu looks around for a long time, and the design of Gu''s villa is grand, which is made by famous artists.Her family also had villas, located by the sea. At that time, her mother urged her father to buy them in order to show off her wealth. In fact, I haven''t lived there many times a year, but I have to bear the property fee, all kinds of sharing fees and miscellaneous fees every month. I think the cost is a little high. Later, when the house price rose sharply, he sold it and made a profit. Mother was proud of it for a long time. But her family''s villa, which has changed hands, really has no way to compare with that of Gu family. It''s not a grade at all. Standing in the living room on the second floor at the moment, I have a wide view. Although it''s night, the light is not as good as that in the daytime, but it has a charm. It can be said that the night is tantalizing. But now she really doesn''t have the mood to appreciate the night scene, and she will sing to Gu mo later! when an Jiu thought of this, her head was so big that she went to the sofa and sat down dejectedly. Looking at the time, I don''t know if Gu Mo plans to send her back to the dormitory after singing. If you don''t send her back, will she tell Yu Yi that she won''t go back to the dormitory at night. Just as Anjou was struggling, his cell phone rang. It''s from the mirror. Anjou answered, "honey, call me when you have time!" "don''t you miss me? I''ll call you to report it. What''s the plan for the weekend tomorrow? "The mirror asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "There''s something going on at school tomorrow, what''s the matter?" "tomorrow Saturday, you still have classes!" "there''s no class, but there are activities in the school to attend!" "your school is too inhuman!" " Anjou nodded her head unconsciously, and she felt the same way! but the most inhumane thing was that her classmates, who were allowed to participate in the competition on behalf of her class, all voted for her. Otherwise, she''ll be at ease in the dormitory now, and she won''t have to worry about singing to Gu mo later. "We''re going to barbecue tomorrow, and we want to call you! It seems that you don''t have enough to eat." Said the mirror with some regret. "I can''t do it tomorrow. You didn''t let me go on purpose, so you arranged tomorrow!" "heaven and earth conscience, I just called you at night." "Well, I really don''t have enough to eat. Help me eat more! Who are you going to barbecue with?" "just our classmates, you are allowed to take family members with you!" the mirror said and laughed. "Do you think the following sentence is useful?" an Jiu suddenly smokes. She can''t take Gu Mo with her! "why doesn''t it work? You don''t have to take a boyfriend. You can take a friend! I''m going to take my cousin!" the mirror said with a smile. An Jiu immediately followed to smile. "Tell me honestly, what''s your intention?" Chapter 46 "Ha ha, you''ve seen through this careful thinking. I just want him to help me pay for my money and support my appearance by the way!" the mirror said and laughed again. "If you take such a handsome cousin with you, those male classmates will hate you to death!" "that''s my purpose. Let my cousin attract all the female family members of those male classmates. See if they dare to suggest taking their family members next time! "if they want to take them, why do you have to have a hard time with them?" an Jiu couldn''t laugh and cry. "Well, I''m psychologically twisted. I can''t see other people in pairs, so I''ll try to break them up!" It''s dark, I don''t promise to bring you, so I''ll stimulate you! " " I promise to bring my family, but I''m also taking you! I''m numb anyway! " " why do you mention it to me again! " " to tell you the truth, he only reported a quota for himself before he brought his promise! " " Oh! " " but you can''t go to school tomorrow, If he knows, he will be depressed to death! " " I really have something to do, unless you change it to the day after tomorrow, that''s another matter! " " go, for you one, we all need to change our schedule to cooperate with you! " " then there''s no way. We can only watch you go to eat delicious food and drink spicy food, and then leave me alone in school Add activity! "An Jiu sighed and sighed pitifully. At this time, an Jiu Yu Guang glances at Gu Mo''s figure and says to the mirror on the other end of the phone, "I won''t tell you. Have a good time, I''ll hang up!" then, without waiting for the mirror to respond, he hangs up directly. I''m afraid Gu Mo will talk and let the mirror on the other end of the phone hear me. This point, she is still with Gu Mo, it''s really difficult to explain clearly! "lonely?" Gu Mo asked. An Jiu suddenly lost his fort. After swallowing his saliva, he explained awkwardly, "my classmates are going to barbecue tomorrow. I can''t go to school activities." "They don''t go to refuel you?" Gu Mo asked. "No, it''s a primary school classmate!" "do you want to go?" "no, I just want to have a barbecue!" Anjou replied sheepishly. Actually, she''s embarrassed to see the promise now. So it''s not so much that she''s sorry for not being able to participate as that she''s greedy for not having a barbecue. Gu Mo nodded, didn''t say anything more, and walked towards the corner of the living room. An Jiu found that there was a grand piano, and he was stunned. Gu Mo turns around and looks at an Jiu. An Jiu returns to his senses and walks over. "Can you play?" Gu Mo asked an Jiu. "It''s just the most basic!" an Jiu answered. At that time, her parents wanted to cultivate her and her sister Anning into talented women with all-round development! almost all the talent classes they attended. But I only studied piano for two years. Because Anning hated music and didn''t want to learn it at all, she was forced to learn it for two years, but finally she resisted and gave up. She didn''t want to hear the sound of her practicing. Finally, she was bullied and lured. She was successfully bribed by a lollipop and a set meal. She resolutely gave up the piano and turned to the embrace of delicious food. After Gu Mo adjusted the intonation, he asked an Jiu to play a song. "I almost forgot it all!" said Anjou in embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter how much you play!" Gu Mo encouraged. At last, an Jiu could only harden her head and straighten her body. Then she looked at the score in front of her. Finally, she found the score of Ode to joy. She couldn''t help but feel proud. After taking a deep breath, she relaxed her fingers and began to play. It turns out that she still likes playing the piano, but when she chooses between food and piano, she still chooses food instead of piano. After playing, an Jiu turns to Gu Mo, a little embarrassed and excited, like a child waiting for the teacher''s affirmation. "Do you have a piano score for the song you are going to play tomorrow?" "no!" Anjou shook his head. She''s not sure whether she can pronounce clearly even in Minnan dialect! she''s just passing through, passing through, passing through! if it''s important, say it three times! "sing it first, I''ll listen to it, and I''ll accompany you!" Gu Mo said. "Ah? Oh!" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in amazement. After a while, he got up and gave his seat to Gu mo. An Jiu stood by the piano and took a deep breath. His face turned red, but he didn''t know how to sing better.Gu Mo didn''t force her either. Her slender fingers were playing on the white keys, and the gentle music was unfolding. An Jiu''s nervous mood also relaxed. Looking straight ahead, after clearing her throat, she tried to sing the Minnan song she had practiced for a week. After singing for a long time, Ann found that she didn''t feel very nervous. He just didn''t know what he was singing, so he looked at Gu Mo with some trepidation and said, "it''s over!" "what''s the content of this song?" Gu Mo asked. "It''s like The mood of the two people who are about to break up! "translate the lyrics again!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time and began to translate the lyrics with a stiff head. "Tomorrow you are going to sing, or with accompaniment tape?" Gu Mo asked again. "Use the accompaniment tape! It seems strange to sing in chorus!" an jiuying said. "I suggest you play and sing by yourself! Your basic skills are OK. It should be no problem to strengthen your practice in the evening!" "ah? But I don''t even have a piano score!" "it''s too late to prepare now. This song will be more suitable for piano accompaniment if you adapt it properly!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu feels that there are thousands of grass mud horses galloping past in her mind! What''s the situation now? how does she feel that Gu Mo is going to let her go to the rhythm of the semi-finals! but she just wants to cross the stage! "will this be too good?" an Jiu hesitates and asks. "Don''t you want to have the best performance?" Gu Mo frowned and asked. "If I say I just want to deal with it, do you think it''s too much?" Anjou asked cautiously. "Why do you just want to deal with it?" Gu Mo looks directly at an Jiu. "I didn''t have any talent to be good at. I had to compete this time. I just had to make do with it!" an Jiu Za Ba Za Ba lip replied awkwardly. "Now that you have entered the competition, you should do your best, no matter what reason you were selected before." "Well, it''s up to you!" an Jiu nodded. The next night, Anjou finally realized what is inhuman devastation, what is spiritual abuse! GU Mo took the trouble to change the score over and over again, and she practiced it over and over again, just to achieve the best effect. After a long time, Gu Mo finally let her go. An Jiu felt that he could fall asleep by leaning on the piano stand. "Very sleepy?" Gu Mo asked. "Well!" an Jiu muttered, not denying it. "I just hope you do your best!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "I know, but this competition doesn''t seem to be particularly important." An Jiu whispered. "If you don''t do small things, how can you do big things!" " Is Gu Mo training her as a strong woman? "go to sleep, you can practice tomorrow morning, and it''s your turn in the afternoon, isn''t it?" Gu Mo finally compromised. "Well!" Ann nodded for a long time, her eyes almost closed. "Sleep!" Gu Mo pulls up an Jiu. An Jiu squints and follows Gu mo. "Where do I sleep at night?" whispered Ann. "Master bedroom!" "Oh!" an Jiu answered, lowered his head and followed Gu Mo into the master bedroom silently. Seeing that bed was very comfortable, Anjou went straight down and muttered contentedly, "I can finally go to bed!" GU Mo looked at Anjou''s action with some tears and laughter. "Anjou, have you taken a bath?" "yes, I did before I went out." An Jiu answers vaguely. Gu Mo didn''t say anything. He got up and went to the dressing room. He took out a set of his T-shirt and made it a pajama for an Jiu. "Change your pajamas and sleep again!" "Oh!" Ann said after a while. Got up, took the T-shirt, and then began to take off his clothes, eyes did not open. After wearing Gu Mo''s T-shirt, an Jiu automatically crawled toward the head of the bed, then covered the quilt and went to sleep. Gu Mo put an Jiu''s clothes aside and went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. At this time, an Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and thought who was talking to her just now? he got up and looked around. There was no one. After thinking it was just an illusion, I finally lay down and went to sleep. At dawn, an Jiu opens his bleary eyes and sees Gu Mo still sleeping. All of a sudden, he was stunned and blinked. He thought he was dazzled, and then he fixed his eyes on Gu mo.It can''t be that I''m still dreaming! I can''t help pinching my thigh secretly! it hurts! then I confirm that I''m not dreaming, but reality, and I''m not dazzled. It reminds me that Gu Mo brought her to Gu''s villa last night, and they also changed the music, made up the score, practiced the song that they wanted to compete in the afternoon all night. She never knew that Gu Mo was not only obsessive-compulsive, but also a perfectionist. As a result, she had no chance to fish in troubled waters. At the moment, Gu Mo was lying flat on her side, sleeping, not waking up, and gave her a pillow. Like a little bird, she sleeps on Gu Mo''s arm and nests beside her body. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and even feels like dawn! Anjou suddenly gets goose bumps. They seem too A little closer. But Gu Mo is gay, so it doesn''t matter! an Jiu can only comfort himself in this way. Carefully, a little distance apart. Then someone gently lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After looking around for a circle, Anjou walked towards the bathroom. Chapter 47 Gu Mo opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the bathroom, didn''t say anything, continued to sleep. Into the bathroom, an Jiu is looking for toiletries, Piao himself in the mirror, Zheng for a while. When did she have this dress? she looked down at her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror. I''m sure it''s not my own dress, but it''s like a man''s dress! she can wear such a big dress as a skirt. But how and when did she put on this dress? I have no impression at all. The next second, an idea suddenly appeared in my mind. Anju scared himself first. Can''t Gu Mo help her change it? it''s impossible! Anjou shakes her head like a rattle! If Gu Mo helped her change it, she should have the impression! she is not drunk or dead. It''s impossible for others to help her change her clothes. She doesn''t have any consciousness. Only when he changes it in a daze and goes to sleep after it is changed, can he not remember it! Anjou comforts himself in this way, and then pulls his T-shirt. Just now, I can''t remember when to change into this T-shirt, but I didn''t think there was anything wrong with the clothes. I found that I didn''t wear any underwear. If I wear this T-shirt directly, the curve in front of my chest is more obvious. I was so embarrassed. Had to stoop body, looking for toiletries. There is a brand new one in the cabinet. An Jiu takes a set. After washing, he gently opens the bathroom door like a thief and looks out. Gu Mo is still sleeping. An Jiu is relieved. Looking around, he saw his clothes and put them on a chair. So he crept over to take his clothes and went back to the bathroom to change. When Gu Mo wakes up again, washes well, changes a suit of clothes, goes out of the bedroom, and doesn''t see an Jiu in the living room. Gu Mo picks up the cordless phone and calls an Jiu. The ring of the mobile phone comes from the bedroom. Down the stairs, in the kitchen saw an long busy figure, she apron, is frying eggs. It''s clumsy, but it''s serious. Gu Mo raised his mouth and said, "good morning, an Jiu!" "good morning!" an Jiu turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, his face turned red. " When the eggs are fried, you can have breakfast. " Gu Mo nodded his head, washed his hands and went to get the dishes. An Jiu put the fried eggs on the plate, put out the fire, brushed the pan, then took off his apron, washed his hands, carried the plate and walked out of the kitchen. In the morning, she went down to the kitchen and found that there were still some things in the refrigerator. So he cooked some porridge, opened a can of fish, a can of pickled melon, and fried two eggs. Neither of them spoke and ate breakfast quietly. After breakfast, Gu Mo said. "What time is your turn in the afternoon?" "be there by 2:30." An jiuying said. "After lunch, it''s almost like seeing you back to school!" Ann nodded for a long time. Gu Mo took her to the villa at eleven o''clock in the morning. Having lunch directly outside, Gu Mo takes an Jiu to make a model. It''s not a grand style. I just put on light make-up and chose a small dress suitable for her to participate in today''s competition. An Jiu looked at himself in the mirror, but he didn''t know himself. Usually she used to wear the pair of cigarette glasses, but now she changed to contact lenses. I don''t look like myself without glasses. What''s more, she put on light make-up now. Although it''s not very strong, it''s just a little decoration, but it still makes her feel that her whole style has changed. "Will it be too exaggerated?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo with embarrassment and asked. Because I''m not used to dressing up so beautifully, I don''t know where to put my hands. I pull my skirt from time to time. "No, it''s good!" Gu Mo said calmly after looking at her. The designer also said that she had a good foundation. In fact, she didn''t need to put on heavy makeup. As long as she had a simple decoration, her facial features would be very beautiful. Anjou''s face is redder. "Time is almost up, let''s go!" Gu Mo said after looking at his watch. An Jiu orders his head, thanks the designer, and follows Gu Mo out of the design room. When he arrived at the school gate, Gu Mo turned his head and looked at Anjou, half jokingly asking, "really no need, shall I go to refuel you?" Anjou shook his head and said awkwardly, "if you come, I will be more nervous!" GU Mo laughed, "refuel yourself!""I''ll try my best!" Anjou nodded. After saying goodbye to Gu Mo, he opened the door, got out of the car and walked towards the school gate. When he was about to turn into the school gate, he turned to look at the parking place of Gu Mo, showing a smile and waving his hand. Then he bowed his head and walked into the school gate. In fact, Gu Mo is not so difficult to get along with. An long thought of this, the mood also followed the dance flying up. Can not change the fact of marriage, it can only calmly to accept. But on this premise, it''s always more fortunate to marry a man who is easy to get along with. Because it was almost 2:30, Anjou didn''t go back to the dormitory and went directly to the auditorium of the competition. She knew that there was a piano in the auditorium and someone was going to play it, so she didn''t have to worry that there would be no piano for her to play and sing. It''s just that I have to tell the host first. One of the hosts is Zhou Weizhen, director of the school''s art department, who happens to be a nodding acquaintance with her in different majors. After Anjou entered the auditorium, he went backstage to find Zhou Weizhen and said that his performance was no longer accompanied. Instead, he played and sang the original song. "What program are you performing?" Zhou Weizhen looked at her and asked. "Sing songs in Minnan dialect alone." Anjou explained. "In this competition, there is only one singing song in Minnan language, which belongs to our department!" "Mr. Zhou, I am Anjou!" Anjou said awkwardly. Looking at the program list, Zhou Weizhen turned his head and looked at an Jiu in amazement. Anjou was a little embarrassed. "I can''t recognize you without glasses. You look so beautiful today!" Zhou Weizhen praised. "That To go on stage, I put on some make-up. My program was changed to piano accompaniment, playing and singing by myself! "An Jiu blushed. If Gu Mo hadn''t taken her to the design studio to make this look, she wouldn''t have thought of dressing up first. It must be what she usually wears and what she will wear now. "Piano accompaniment? Can you play the piano?" "a little bit!" anjiu nodded. "Be modest, wait a moment, I''ll tell my partner that your program is the ninth, and it will be your turn soon!" "OK! Thank you!" with that, Anjou walked out of the backstage and went to the front to find a seat. Looking around, I didn''t see them! hum, I said I would come to cheer for her. Now it''s almost starting, and I haven''t seen anyone. At two forty, the preliminaries officially began. Anjou watched their performances, one by one. Nervous mood, gradually relaxed down, anyway, we are so good, she is basically to make up, do not have any psychological burden. Looking back at Mo, she can safely say that she has tried her best, but her opponents are too strong. In the twinkling of an eye is the eighth program. Let the ninth contestant prepare. Anjou gets up and walks backstage. On the audience side, Yu Yi and Lin Zi whispered, "why hasn''t an Jiu come yet? She won''t shrink back in the face of battle!" "it shouldn''t be. It''s not like an Jiu''s character! Besides, an Jiu has been preparing so seriously for a week, so there''s no reason to give up on this point. Is there any accident?" Lin Zi said nervously. When they were talking to each other, they heard a familiar song. Almost coincidentally, they turned to the stage and saw a beautiful girl in a small dress playing and singing the familiar song in Minnan dialect. The audience seemed to be silent in a moment in her daughter''s singing. Until the interlude, Yu Yi and Lin Zi looked at each other in dismay, "who is Anjou?" "won''t!" Lin Zi''s chin was about to fall. "It''s not Anju, who will it be?" "it''s Anju. Just now the host announced that the contestant Anju was classmates!" "OMG, have we had Anju''s plastic surgery?" " At the end of a song, an Jiu got up to take the curtain call and then went off the stage. Go back to your seat. In fact, when she sat down in front of the piano, she didn''t feel nervous or even relaxed. Maybe it''s because the previous contestants, except for some of them, were all wonderful. She felt she didn''t have to expect to be in the second round. So there is no pressure, the mood will be relaxed. She liked the melody and song very much at the beginning of hearing the song. Later, after understanding the meaning of the lyrics, she felt that the artistic conception of the song was very beautiful. So now she''s not so much here for the competition as enjoying the beauty of the song.She didn''t get nervous until she heard the applause when she took the curtain call after the performance. Just now I didn''t realize that there were so many people. Now I looked up and saw that the smoke below was full of people. Instead, I was startled. So when she came down from the stage and walked back to her seat, an Jiu''s palms were sweating. After her singing, if she doesn''t want to stay, she can leave. The results of the competition will be announced on the school bulletin board and the school BBS next week. But now she''s sitting back, enjoying the performances of the other contestants and easing her nerves. Yu Yi and Lin Zi cat came over with their waist down. He sat down behind an Jiu, then reached out and patted an Jiu on the shoulder. An Jiu was startled and turned his head to see Yu Yi and Lin Zi. He immediately laughed and said with his mouth, "I thought you didn''t come!" "who said you didn''t come? Our class is OK. We all come!" Yu Yi said in a low voice, pointing to a group of people in another area. An Jiu turns to see that most of the students in her class are here! originally, she thought they would just fall into the well without being righteous, but she didn''t expect to come to cheer her on! she said that she would not help he Chapter 48 Because Anjou had finished the competition, they left the auditorium first. As soon as he walked out of the auditorium, Yu Yi hugged an Jiu excitedly and screamed, "an Jiu, did you go for plastic surgery yesterday?" "yes, yes!" an Jiu nodded with a smile. Not to mention that Yu Yi was surprised, she didn''t know herself. "It''s like a new man. Yu Yi and I didn''t recognize it. I thought you were retreating! "Lin Zi echoed. "How can it be!" an Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Anjou, today''s performance is so wonderful! Let''s find a place at noon and have a dinner together for the whole class to celebrate." At this time, the monitor Zhou Yun proposed to come. "Good, good!" Yu Yi immediately nodded as if pounding garlic. "Celebrate? Make me seem to have won the grand prize, dinner is good, don''t say celebrate!" Anjou said in a hurry. "It should have been a good celebration. You just did a great job." "Do you have any? I just hope you don''t disgrace our class!" "what''s the disgrace? Your program is the best we''ve seen. Anjou, we didn''t know that you could play the piano! " " that''s right, that''s right! I also said that you have no talent and cheat people! " " I learned it before, but I only learned it for two years, and then it was abandoned. I picked it up last night. There are two wrong sounds! "Anjiu explained. "Don''t worry, no one can hear it except the professional ones, we all think it''s very nice!" we are discussing with each other. Finally decided to go directly to the student street to eat string incense. "What time shall we meet? I''ll go back to the dormitory and change my clothes first!" an Jiu asked. She''s not used to going to dinner in this way! "don''t change, it''s beautiful!" "don''t, don''t, it''s too awkward. I''ll just go back and change it, or you go first, I''ll come right away!" Anjou shakes her head. "That I accompany an Jiu to go back to change clothes, you go to occupy the position first, order things!" Yu Yi arm an Jiu said to the students. There is no objection. So the soldiers were divided into two groups. Yu Yi and an Jiu went back to the dormitory first. The other students go to the dining room first. "Anjou, if you don''t sing this time, you''ve already made a big splash!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "I was put on the shelf, there is no way!" an Jiu endure the impulse of rolling his eyes should be way. "How can you think of playing and singing by yourself? It''s more difficult." "It''s someone else''s suggestion. I strengthened my practice last night and in the morning before I could go on stage!" if it wasn''t for Gu Mo''s suggestion, she would never have thought of that. "So talented. You will be able to enter the semi-finals this time! Although Lin Zi and I thought you sang well before. But this form of expression is difficult to enter the semi-finals. There is absolutely no problem now. " Yu Yi said positively. An Jiu immediately stared at Yu Yi. "Why do you look at me like this?" Yu Yi waved his hand and asked. "Don''t scare me. I''m almost exhausted in this preliminary contest. I don''t want to enter the semi-finals at all! "I know, I know, but you play and sing so well that it''s not too bad if you don''t enter. Anyway, the result hasn''t come out yet. You don''t have to be too nervous. When you get to the bridge, it will be straight! " Ann ordered his head for a long time and didn''t say anything. After returning to the dormitory, I took a suit of clothes from the wardrobe and went into the bathroom to change. Take off your make-up by the way. I don''t have makeup remover, but I still borrow Yu Yi. When she came out of the bathroom, she changed back to an Jiu. Wearing a sweater, jeans, and a pair of smoking glasses, he looks like a student. Yu Yi looked at da you with a very iron expression. "Clearly so beautiful, I have to dress up like a nerd!" "no, I just feel comfortable wearing this way!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Forget it, you''d better keep a low profile, otherwise it seems that Lin Zi and I are too ordinary!" Yu Yi also patted an Jiu''s shoulder, comforting himself. "What, our dormitory has the most suitors for you!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Come on, at the beginning, they all chased me. Once they got familiar with each other, they all became friends with me! I almost doubted whether I was born with the wrong sex!" Yu Yi sighed, feeling helpless about throwing the wrong baby. "Ha ha, it shows that you are forthright and loyal, and everyone likes you!" "go, have fun with me!" Anjou changed back to his clothes, packed the little dress in a bag, and thought of taking it to dry cleaning, and then put it away. This is Gu Mo''s first gift to her! by the time an Jiu and Yu Yi arrived at chuanchuanxiang restaurant, the students at the two tables had already complained.They all said that when they were hungry. Yu Yi replied directly, "it''s not four o''clock now. Are you having lunch or dinner? Hungry flat!" everyone laughed. "Anjou, you look better without glasses, why do you wear them again?" "without glasses, I''ll just catch chili pepper later, I won''t be fooled by you!" Anjou replied with a smile. And Yu Yi in Linzi help them to occupy the position to sit down, everyone you talk with me, the atmosphere is quite lively and harmonious. The most talked about topic is Anjou''s subversive dressing up today, as well as the touching self singing and playing. "Anju, you can still speak Minnan language!" "no, I just learned this song, and I''m learning and selling it now!" said Anju. "I can sing as well as I can. If you can prepare longer, you can''t directly participate in the campus singer competition, maybe you can win a top ten singer award! " " monitor, I haven''t even said about you! How did you say this vote came into being? "Anjou directly targeted the monitor. "Of course, everyone has one vote. You are elected by fair and open vote, and you pass by all votes!" Zhou Yun said boldly. "I didn''t come to class, I didn''t even have the chance to vote, and I still voted for it all!" "well, 45 people passed, one person gave up, and you were elected by an absolute vote in the end!" "if I didn''t attend class that day, you would vote for me! This is voting with your feet!" "it shows that we all know the talents well, and you will be shocked as soon as you come to the stage "Stop, stop, and I''ll be Saudi Brahman!" as soon as Anju finished, everyone laughed again. Because it was the weekend, some students went on a date, some students went shopping, so not everyone came to dinner. But the two tables are enough to make the atmosphere incandescent. From four o''clock in the afternoon to seven o''clock in the evening, we were almost too full to move. Originally, some people suggested that they continue to sing k at the stall. Zhou Yun said that if we don''t wait another day, we should inform them in advance. Students who have no time to participate today can also participate in collective activities. There will be more people and more excitement. That''s it! I went for a walk back to the dormitory. Anjou doesn''t really want to sing K. In recent days, because of the preliminaries, she is busy preparing, has been very nervous, also did not have a good rest. Now just relax down, feel very tired, want to go back to have a good sleep. Yu Yi and they just went to the dormitory downstairs and received a call from their sister Anning, "where is it?" Anning asked at the other end of the phone. "At school!" an Jiu answered in a puzzled way. Besides school, where else can she be? "I''ll just pass your school when I get back. Do you want to pick you up?" Anning asked again. "I told my mother that I won''t go back this week. You have to go through the school. Pick me up by the way. Go back to live for one night! "Anjou changed his mind again. She hasn''t been home for a while. "I''ll be there in about half an hour, and you go to the gate and wait for me yourself!" "OK, thank you, sister!" Anning just hung up. Anju put away her mobile phone, turned to tell Yu yilinzi that her sister came to pick her up, and she went home to live in the evening. "Go back, go back, it''s still comfortable at home!" Yu Yi patted an Jiu''s shoulder and sighed. This is the advantage of those who live locally. You can go back whenever you want. Anjou followed them back to the dormitory. After packing, he said goodbye to them. He left the dormitory and went to the school gate to wait for peace. Anjou walked towards the school gate, suddenly thought that tomorrow is Sunday. She promised Gu Mo to move to his apartment tomorrow! thinking of this, she felt her head was big. How do you tell your parents when you go back in the evening? and how do you explain to Yu Yi and Lin Zi? in fact, she lives well in the school and doesn''t want to move at all! but Gu Mo means that it''s impossible if she doesn''t move! alas, why don''t you take two sets of clothes tomorrow and discuss with Gu Mo. On weekends, she lives in his apartment. Usually, she lives in the dormitory of the school, so it''s more convenient to have classes. I just don''t know if Gu Mo will agree or not! with a sigh for a long time, it''s no use thinking so much now. Anjou waited for Anning at the school gate for more than half an hour, but Anning was late. She got into the co driver''s seat, and before she said anything, she heard her sister start complaining about the bad condition of their car. There are many pedestrians and traffic jams.An Jiu comforted his sister with a smile, "sister, it''s the rush hour, and it''s also the rush hour. Of course, it''s easy to get stuck in traffic. Next time you don''t drive this road. There''s always a lot of traffic at this point of the road. " "If I don''t open this road, I''ll go around it!" peace said. "It''s a circle, but it''s more economical in time." "If I don''t come to pick you up, I won''t have to be in traffic. What are you busy with recently? Why haven''t you gone back? " " it''s just about the school! " " did you go to Gu''s home? " " I went there a few days ago in the afternoon. " An Jiu responds to the truth. "They didn''t embarrass you!". "No, it''s fine. By the way, what about Gu Mo? Have you seen him? "Anning asked again. "See, he''s getting along very well!" an Jiu nodded. He changed a lot last night. "Easy to get along with!" peace answered. "Elder sister, when will you bring your brother-in-law for me to meet? You are all engaged, and I haven''t met yet!" an Jiu asked curiously at this time. Chapter 49 Anning almost blurted out a question, what brother-in-law? the next second when she heard Anjou say that she was engaged, she remembered that in order to persuade Anjou to take care of her family, she cheated Anning that she was engaged. "We broke up!" Anning answered directly. Sure enough, if you want to tell a lie, you can only make up more and bigger lies. It''s not easy for her. "Break up? Aren''t you all engaged?" Anjou looked at Anning in dismay. "Engaged so what, now more are married and divorced!" Anning sniffed. "But, seldom heard just engaged to break up again!" an Jiu shriveled shriveled mouth. "Inappropriate points, what''s strange!" Anning glanced at an for a long time, calmly replied. "Elder sister, is he bullying you?" "do you think your elder sister is the kind of master who allows others to bully you?" "it can''t be that elder sister abandoned her brother-in-law!" an Jiu hesitated and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anning choked by Anju''s words, "can''t you think of something better? After we got engaged, we found that we were not each other''s angels, so we broke up peacefully!" "I always thought love and marriage were sacred!" "you, a little p-child who had never talked about love, know what love is!" "yes!" Anju nodded in agreement. She really hasn''t been in love yet. I don''t know much about the mood. but it''s not as sacred as buying food with sister Ann after a long time. Did you see my mother not playing mahjong, but knitting a sweater in the living room. My mother is very happy to know that she is back! "Anjou, isn''t there any activity in school?" Zhang Ying asked with a smile. "Yes, I just joined in the afternoon. In the evening, my elder sister just passed by our school, so I came back with my elder sister." An Jiu smiles and answers, sitting down on the sofa beside her mother. "Mom, you didn''t play mahjong today?" and Anning went upstairs! "I''m not going because I''m not comfortable these days." Zhang Ying turned her head and took a look at Anning. "What''s wrong?" an Jiu asked. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I didn''t sleep well and I''m in a bad mood. If you want to come back, you didn''t tell your mother earlier, so that the cook can cook delicious food for you! " " it''s OK, I''ll eat the same tomorrow, and I''m full in the evening! " " are you nervous about studying now? " " it''s OK! "An Jiu replied with a smile. Mom didn''t care so much about her before. She''s not used to it. In the past, the most common way for mother to show concern for her and her sister was to give money, give money, give money! in addition, she almost didn''t care about her and took a stocking attitude. "We should pay attention to our study as well as our body. How does Gu Mo treat you? " " it''s very good! " " you two are married. If you have time, you can cultivate more feelings. By the way, Gu has sent all the dresses and jewelry. You can have a try. There''s something we don''t like that doesn''t fit, so we can change it. " Zhang Ying explained again. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. "Don''t want to get married?" Zhang Ying stopped knitting and turned to an Jiu. "No, I''ll try it in the evening." Anju shakes his head and answers. They''ve all registered, and they''ve collected all the ten million people who care about their family. How can they not marry. "Mom, Dad hasn''t come back yet!" anjiu asked. "Your father has been busy recently. Since the money for taking care of the family came in, your father has become lively again. He has busy parties every day and won''t come back until 12 o''clock in the evening!" "you don''t know your father''s character, so you like to be busy and show off. It''s OK for him to be busy, just like I did some time ago I''m afraid he''ll get sick in a hurry! " Ann nodded for a long time. "It''s just that your sister has come back, or you should try the dress first and ask your sister to give you some advice later." Zhang Ying added. "Good!" an jiuying said. So Zhang Ying put away the half knitted sweater and went upstairs with an Jiu. An Jiu knocked on the door of Anning''s bedroom, "sister, are you free?" Anning was just about to take a bath. She turned around and said, "what''s the matter?" "I''ll try it later. You can refer to it for me!" an Jiu said. "You idiot, the designer is not here, and you can''t try out the effect. Mom didn''t tell you that the designer will come over tomorrow and help you try it? "Anning answered in silence. "Oh, no, mom may not know!" Anju shook his head. Anning came over and took Anjou back to her bedroom. "Mom, I sent the dress to you two days ago. Isn''t it time that the designer would come over and try it on for Anjou?""Did you say that? I heard them say that there is something inappropriate that can be changed after trying it on." Zhang Ying said blankly. "Mom, you listen to half of what you say every time! It''s said that the designer will come and try it on for Anjou. When there''s any problem, the designer will know how to change it. We don''t understand." "In this way, or we''ll wait for the designer to come and put them on. When will the designer come?" "tomorrow, Ann won''t have class." "Fortunately, Anjou is back today, otherwise the designer will come here tomorrow, and he will only be empty." Zhang Ying said happily. "Mom, you are really forgetful recently. You didn''t say that Anjou didn''t come back this weekend. Fortunately, I happened to pass anjiu school today. By the way, I called her and asked if she wanted to come back. Otherwise, the designer would go for nothing tomorrow! "Anning complained. "Yes, it''s really easy for me to forget things recently. Fortunately, you brought Anjou back." Zhang Ying nodded. Because the designer will come tomorrow, Anjou will try again tomorrow. Later, her mother went downstairs first, and Anjou followed Anning into her bedroom, hesitated and said, "elder sister, why did you talk so fiercely with your mother just now?" "you don''t know what your mother has done recently, and I''m almost angry with her." Anning said in an angry voice. "What''s the matter?" an Jiu didn''t understand. "Why don''t you think mom dare to play mahjong these days? It''s not because she lost two million yuan a few days ago. Think about it. When our family was going bankrupt, we couldn''t borrow two million yuan. The whole family is dying of worry. Finally, I have to sell you to raise 10 million yuan. As a result, mom lost two million yuan in two nights. Dad, I''m so angry that I don''t want to talk to mom these days. " Anning sat down on the chair and said angrily. "Two million!" an Jiu looked at her sister incredulously. She knew that her mother liked to play mahjong, but she didn''t play very well. At most, she won tens of thousands of games. How can you lose two million all at once! "yes, or you think twenty thousand! A friend took her to fight, but he took two million without telling his father, and lost all at once." "Did you hit the jackpot?" "who knows? I don''t ask my mother. Anyway, the air pressure at home is very low these days. I don''t know if you didn''t come back." "Or is it because mom is not in good health recently that she has lost so much?" "mom told you that she is not in good health? Mom is not in bad health. She wants the two million yuan, so she can''t sleep!" "sister, if you lose the money, just let mom stop gambling in the future. Don''t blame mom. She must be in a bad mood now. If she gets sick, it will be even worse. " Anning looked at an for a long time and finally sighed. "Anjou, it''s good you didn''t inherit your mother''s bad habit of gambling. Otherwise, it''s not enough for you to gamble, even if you care about your family and have a big career! " " ha ha, no, I don''t like gambling! I haven''t even bought lottery tickets! "An Jiu laughs. The next second I thought, I didn''t buy it. Instead, I bought it once, and spent more than eighty yuan, thinking of a few million dollars, and went home to help. As a result, she was depressed for a long time because her eighty yuan was washed away! "elder sister, take a bath. I''ll go downstairs to accompany my mother!" Anjou said. "Well!" answered Anning, saying nothing more. Anju went downstairs and saw her mother sitting quietly on the sofa by herself. The lonely and lonely figure made Anju feel uncomfortable. "Ma -" Zhang Ying, like an electric shock, suddenly regained her mind and saw an Jiu with a stiff smile. "Anju, what''s the matter?" "Mom, it seems that I haven''t eaten your pancakes for a long time, or you can cook them for me tomorrow!" Anju replied with a smile. "OK, if you want to eat, your mother will do it. Even if you haven''t done it for a long time, I don''t know how it tastes now!" "anyway, I want to eat it!" anjiu said with a smile, holding her mother''s hand. Looking at her little daughter, Zhang Ying''s mood became more complicated and her face became more rigid. "Mom, if we don''t have any money, we won''t think about it. In the future, dad will double his earnings. Just don''t gamble in the future. " An Jiu soft voice says. "Anju -" Zhang Ying choked up, hugged her little daughter, and continued for a long time, "I wanted to bring that money back to earn 10 million. My friend said that the money from there is the fastest! When we return the money to our family, if you don''t want to marry, we won''t. At first I won, but later I didn''t know what was going on and I lost all the time. in case my mother loses for a long time, the more I want to lose. "Mom, I''m fine. I''ve got the certificate with Gu mo. even if we don''t have a wedding now, I''m still married. Besides, Gu Mo is very good to me, so you don''t have to worry about me. " Anjou comforts her mother.Anjou didn''t tell her mother that Gu Mo is a gay thing, so she was afraid that her mother would know it and feel even more sad! "Anjou, don''t blame your mother. At the beginning, my mother was obsessed with her heart beat, so she was anxious to marry you out. She just wanted to keep our family from going bankrupt. But then I thought that you haven''t graduated from University, and you don''t have any emotional foundation with Gu Mo, so I married you, and I don''t know whether you will be happy. The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad. The more she wanted to return the money to her family and redeem you, "Zhang Ying said, sobbing. Chapter 50 "Mom, I know you''re doing it for me. At that time, we were at a dead end. Otherwise, we would not have made such a bad decision. Now it''s good. Dad''s company has improved, Gu family and Gu Mo are also very good to me. So it''s nothing! "An Jiu smiles and pacifies her mother. "Anjou, you are the most sensible and considerate of your mother!" Zhang Ying choked. "Ma, I can''t gamble any more. If you like playing mahjong, don''t play too much, just bet on it. "Anjiu continued. "How dare you go! I love your mother this time." Zhang Ying waved her hand and said. "This time, it''s a lesson. Don''t think about it. It''s good to take this as a warning in the future! " " I know! "Zhang Ying nodded her head. Anjou smiles and leans on her mother''s shoulder. She thinks it''s very good. Although two million is definitely not a small number, it''s also very good to let her mother care! in the evening, Anjou talks with her mother until more than ten o''clock, but her father hasn''t come back yet. Anjou asked her mother to go to bed early and went back to her bedroom. After taking a bath, I sit on the sofa with a book. The cell phone rings. An Jiu leaned over and took the mobile phone, which was called by Gu mo. "Hello --" anjiu answered the phone. "Sleep?" Gu Mo''s voice in the other end of the phone, low in slightly with a little hoarse. An Jiu is in a trance and remembers that when he saw Gu Mo in the Civil Affairs Bureau, he was first attracted by Gu Mo''s voice. "Not yet. I''m reading. How about you?" an Jiu answered. "Just after work, is everything ready? What time will it be convenient for the driver to pick you up tomorrow?" "I''m home, and the designer will try on the dress tomorrow. I may have to go back to school tomorrow afternoon to pack up. " An jiuying said. Turn to look at the clock, this point just off work, no wonder Gu Mo just sound a little tired. "Gu Mo -" an Jiu thought of something and said quickly. "Eh?" Gu Mo waited for her to say. "I have less than two months to go. Next, I''m going to prepare for the final exam. I''ll be nervous about my study! Can I go to your apartment at the weekend, and usually live at school? " " yes! " " really? "Anjou asked in surprise, a little incredulous. I didn''t expect that Gu Mo was so easy to talk. "Except for some special circumstances!" "what special circumstances?" "when mom comes over!" "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll cooperate!" an Jiu replied with a smile How can you work so late? " " jet lag, no way! " " Oh, you can go back and have a rest early! I''ll clean up tomorrow afternoon and call you again! " " just bring some books, and other things can be bought now! "Gu Mo explained. "No, I''ll just take some clothes and some books. I''ll call you when I''m ready." "Yes, I''ll see you tomorrow!" "I''ll see you tomorrow!" after calling Gu Mo, an Jiu continued to read for a while, but he couldn''t help laughing. It suddenly occurred to me that after she moved to live with Gu Mo, is their way of getting along a couple or a best friend? on Sunday morning, the designer came to settle down to help an Jiu try on the dress. Zhang Ying and her eldest daughter Anning didn''t go out and stayed to help Anning for a long time. If they have any suggestions, they can also help. Try several dresses in a row. In addition to the bridal dress on the wedding day, there are also several sets of toasts. Family care is a very traditional family. The wedding adopts the traditional Chinese style. Fengguanxiayao and Dahong xipao are indispensable. The first one to try on was the bridal dress, which was the first time that Anjou wore such a formal dress. To be honest, it''s a bit shocking. The inner garment and the outer garment are all exquisite, like exhibits. An has not been worn for a long time, and can only be manipulated. When she was dressed and looked at herself in the mirror, it was as if she had gone through a thousand years and seen another herself. In the mirror, my lips are red and teeth are white, my eyes are bright and teeth are white, my makeup is beautiful and moving. Ear trance echo, the moving ancient song. Even Anning, who has seen the world before, was shocked to see Anjou in Han style bridal dress. And then she sighed, "the bride should wear it like this!" Zhang Ying was a little excited and tearful. She had a daughter in her family who had just grown up, and she was going to marry someone else in the twinkling of an eye. An Jiu''s hands naturally spread out and turned around in the same place. After the designer had some time, he decided that the cutting fit, only some details were slightly adjusted. He explained to the assistant on the other side that he recorded several points that needed to be modified.Then he consulted Anjou about his feelings, whether he felt constrained, or where he felt inappropriate or dissatisfied. Anjou shakes his head and says, "I think it''s very good!" the designer smiles, "Mrs. Gu Shao''s satisfaction is the biggest affirmation for us." An Jiu was flushed with the designer''s words. Next, I tried some toast suits. All the clothes are matched with jewelry, and the make-up is also matched with the body''s make-up. So even trying it on is extremely complicated. During this period, I just stopped for lunch at noon and had a rest for a while. After all the tests, the designer has also registered. It''s almost three o''clock in the afternoon. After the designers and assistants left. Anjou has already taken off her make-up, washed, changed her clothes, carried a small bag, came downstairs and said to her mother and sister Anning, "Mom, sister, I''m going back to school!" "don''t you go back tomorrow morning?" Zhang Ying raised her head and asked. "No, I have something to do later." An jiuying said. I didn''t have the courage to tell my mother that she was going to move in with Gu Mo at night. Cohabitation is just living under the same roof. And Gu Mo also agreed that let her live in the past weekend on the line, another two months on the winter vacation, she lived in Gu Mo''s apartment, also did not have a few days. At that time, she will have a wedding with Gu Mo, and she will have to move to Gu''s house. I don''t want to talk about it. "It happens that I''m going out too. Just wait for me and I''ll take you back to school by the way." Anning got up and said. "Sister, is it on the way? If not, I''ll just take a ride back to school." An Jiu turned around and asked. "It''s not bad for a moment!" Anning answered without looking back. She went upstairs to change her clothes. After Anjou and Anning leave home, they go straight back to school. Roommates are not in, Anjou took the bag and began to pack things. Take two books that you are reading at ordinary times, and the books that you will use in class tomorrow morning. Don''t take the others for the time being. Anyway, I only live for one or two days a week. If necessary, just bring them back. Take two sets of clothes and change them. She doesn''t need to bring the daily necessities in the apartment. Notebook computer and mobile phone charger should also be brought. Anjou soon packed a handbag. After packing up, call Gu mo. Gu Mo said he would meet her downstairs in half an hour. Anjou said that it''s good to meet her directly at the school gate, so that she doesn''t have to register. Gu Mo said it was inconvenient for her to walk to the school gate with her luggage. She said there was only one bag. Gu Mo said nothing more and asked her to wait at the gate of Ximen school. Because Ximen is the closest to the girls'' dormitory. After a short rest, Anjou walked out of the dormitory with a bag on his back. Go straight to Ximen and wait for the driver of Gu''s family. An Jiu walked to the west gate and sat down on the horizontal chair at the bus stop, playing with his mobile phone while waiting. I sent a text message to Yu Yi, saying that she would not go back to the dormitory at night and would go to class early tomorrow morning. Yu Yi replied and asked if she needed to bring her textbooks? she said no, she already did. Anjou is answering a text message when a car stops beside her. The window comes down. Anjou heard someone calling himself. Looking up, you can see Gu Mo sitting in the driver''s seat. Immediately smile, put away the mobile phone, carrying a bag, went to the trunk. Put the bag in the trunk, and then go around to the front passenger seat. "I thought it was the driver who came to pick me up!" an Jiu said to Gu Mo while tying his seat belt. "I''ll meet you by the way when I pass by here!" Gu Mo said. "Are you going to work today?" "I work 365 days!" Gu Mo turns to an Jiu and says. "Isn''t this a robot?" Anjou blurted out. The next second, he realized what he had said, and added awkwardly, "will it be too hard?" thinking about taking care of such a big family, now he has to rely on Gu Mo alone. No wonder he has to work so hard. In addition, it''s gay. She doesn''t want to get married and have children. No wonder old lady Gu is so anxious that she makes such a bad decision. But even if she married Gu Mo now, it doesn''t seem to be helpful! "just get used to it, and I will spend more time with you in the future!" Gu Mo replied. "Ah? Oh!" an long Leng for a while, the next second to react, Gu Mo behind this sentence, quickly waved his hand and said, "in fact, do not deliberately take time to accompany me!"Now she wants to be ignored by the family, especially by Gu mo. How could he hope that he would spend more time with her! what would they like to talk about when they are alone, just like saying some boring conversations politely now? or discussing with him what the world of gay is like? seems to be unreliable! GU Mo turns his head to see an for a long time, and he is embarrassed for a long time, and can only smile. Fortunately, Gu Mo didn''t say anything more, otherwise an Jiu felt that he was a little overwhelmed. Finally, I found a topic, "that Is there any food in the apartment? Why don''t we go to the supermarket first and buy something to go back? "Anjou suggests. "Assistant Xu has bought it. If you think there is something missing, just call her and tell her to buy it." "Oh, good!" an jiuying said. I thought to myself, if she is short of a bottle of vinegar, she will call assistant Xu, would you please buy it? it''s better for her to go downstairs and buy it herself. Therefore, her life style and attitude are still different from Gu mo. it seems that there are still many places to run in in the future! however, as long as she treats Gu Mo sincerely, she and Gu Mo should be able to get along peacefully! so long as she treats Gu Mo sincerely Chapter 51 An Jiu thought of this and turned to look at Gu mo. unexpectedly, it happened to be in his sight, so he instinctively showed a silly white sweet smile. "Silly appearance!" Gu Mo lightly responds, takes back the line of sight, the corner of the mouth unconsciously slightly raises. An Jiu suddenly froze, but the next second was angry, staring at Gu mo. Gu Mo is driving without squinting at the moment, and he doesn''t see an Jiu''s angry eyes. Naturally, he is not affected by an Jiu at all. Even if he sees it, with Gu Mo''s determination, he can turn a blind eye and let an Jiu himself be anxious. An Jiu angrily stares for a long time, and finds that Gu Mo doesn''t react at all. He stares in white. In addition, sitting in his car now, she can''t make fun of her life anyway! so she decided to go back to her apartment and talk to Gu Mo again. After driving for a long time, but before arriving at Gu Mo''s apartment, an Jiu turned to look out of the window and found that this road didn''t seem to be the way back to the apartment! "Gu Mo, don''t we go back to the apartment?" "go home for dinner first, and then go back to the apartment later!" "Oh!" an Jiu answered, a little suddenly. He lowered his head and saw the clothes he was wearing the next second. Then he turned to Gu Mo and asked, "can I wear it like this?" GU Mo turned to an Jiu and asked, "why not?" "will it be too casual and casual?" an Jiu asked. She thought she wanted to go back to Mo''s apartment directly, so she would wear what she usually wears today. At the moment, she is still used to wearing sweaters and jeans, and the pants are still the kind of design style with holes. When she first wore it home, her mother was surprised and asked, "Anjou, why are you wearing a pair of broken pants?" at that time, she explained to her mother for a long time, which is the popular style now. This is their dormitory uniform, and it is also matched with a T-shirt. She likes the clothes very much, but the trousers are not her special style, but in line with the principle of the minority obeying the majority, she bought them. After wearing it twice, I really like it. The key is that the fabric is good and comfortable. I gradually like it. "It''s very good. Don''t all the students like to wear it like this?" "no, it depends on your personal preference!" "so it''s you who like this style! Then keep it. There''s no need to change it specially!" Anjou wanted to explain it, but it''s not his own style. Later, he thought about it and didn''t say anything. Since Gu Mo said so, it should not matter. "If Ma asked, you would have moved in with me last week." Gu Mo explained. "Oh, good!" Ann nodded for a long time. In fact, Gu Mo is a very filial person. In order to follow Mrs. Gu''s wishes, he specially told her that she would lie together and coax Mrs. Gu. After arriving at Gu''s house, an Jiu gets off the bus and follows Gu Mo into Gu''s main house. When passing the wisteria trellis, Gu Mo habitually lowered his head and walked forward. An Jiu looked at Gu Mo''s posture, a little like a tortoise, and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Mo turns his head and looks at an Jiu. An Jiu quickly held back his smile and pursed his mouth. "What do you think? It''s so funny!" "no!" Anjou shook his head. Gu Mo didn''t ask any more and continued to walk forward. An Jiu follows Gu Mo and can''t help learning Gu Mo''s way. He lowers his head and bends his body, like an old man and a snail with a heavy shell. Gu Mo stops and turns to look at an Jiu. An Jiu was walking with his head down, and the next second he noticed the same thing. He raised his head to Gu Mo''s line of sight. He stood up straight and looked at Gu Mo with a silly smile, with an innocent expression on his face. "Very funny?" Anjou shook his head. "If you want to laugh, laugh! If you are too tall, sometimes you are worried, just like you!" "I''m not very tall." An Jiu is a little puzzled to answer a way. "I don''t mean you''re tall, I mean you''re short, and it''s annoying to be short, isn''t it?" "..." An Jiu raises his head and stares at Gu Mo in the next second. Just staring at Gu Mo''s back. Gu Mo has walked towards the sky with ease. Leave a face of depressed an Jiu. Why is today''s Gu Mo a little different from that day? is today''s Gu Mo not a real Gu Mo, but just another person who looks like Gu Mo? otherwise, how can he become so flat again! depression comes back to depression, and now it''s inconvenient to attack in Gu''s home, so an Jiu can only follow Gu Mo into the main room silently. "Ma --" an Jiu saw the old lady of Gu family calling politely."I''m back. I thought you might come back later!" Mrs. Gu looked up and saw that both her little son and daughter-in-law were back. She said with a smile. "Anju just finished!" Gu Mo pulls Anju to sit down on the chair beside him and answers Mom, now your daughter-in-law is busier than your son! " an Jiu was immediately embarrassed to hear Gu Mo''s words. She''s not very busy. Today, she''s just trying on the dress, so she''s busy. "Isn''t it Sunday today? Anju still has class!" Mrs. Gu looked at Anju and asked. "I don''t have to go to class. I''m going to try on the dress today, until the afternoon." An Jiu answers cleverly. "Are you satisfied?" Mrs. Gu asked. "They''re all beautiful!" Anjou nodded. "Just like it!" Mrs. Gu nodded with satisfaction, and then continued, "dinner hasn''t started yet. Otherwise, ah Mo, you should take an Jiu to have a rest. When dinner is ready, let Xiao Qin call you." "Or go to have a rest first?" Gu Mo turns to see an Jiu and consults her opinion. "No, no, I''m not sleepy. I''ll talk to mom here." An Jiu''s face turned red and said quickly. I don''t know what happened. When Gu Mo talked to her like this, some ambiguous pictures appeared in her mind. "Mom, you see, you are more charming. My daughter-in-law would rather talk with you than stay with me for a little longer!" Gu Mo sighed. An Jiu is completely shocked by Gu Mo''s words. He looks at Gu Mo in a daze. His mouth is O-shaped, but he can''t make any sound. "Don''t bully Anjou." Old lady Gu glared at her little son. Then she turned her head and looked at an Jiu. She said, "an Jiu, go and have a rest. You''ll be in better spirits at night." "OK, thank you, mom!" an Jiu answered, but his face was a little embarrassed. He walked out of the main house with Gu Mo and walked towards Xi Mo building. At this time, an Jiu began to settle accounts with Gu mo. "Why did you talk to the old lady like that just now?" "old lady?" Gu Mo picked an eyebrow and looked at an Jiu. "It''s mom!" an Jiu said, her face turned red. "Did I say anything inappropriate?" "why do you say that I would rather talk with my mother than stay with you for a while?" "I misunderstood you, but you prefer to be with me, just to be perfunctory with my mother?" "of course not." An Jiu puts both hands to answer a way, some by Gu Mo to force urgent. "This is not, that is not, so I should understand what you said?" after taking a deep breath, an Jiu looked up at Gu Mo, reached out his hand and said sincerely, "shall we live in peace? No matter what you do in the future, I will cooperate with you and support you. Don''t tease me and bully me all the time, OK? If you really don''t like me and don''t like me, I will try my best to be invisible and don''t disturb you, or you can treat me as if I don''t exist! " GU Mo looked down at an Jiu, raised his mouth slightly, and asked," you can be invisible and show me! ". Why is their communication so difficult? it feels like they are in the second dimension. "Let''s go, little fool!" Gu Mo pinched and pinched an Jiu, and said with a smile, because he was surprised and pursed slightly. Then he took her by the hand and walked forward. For a long time, she felt embarrassed to be led by an adult. Can''t help but mix a face behind Gu mo. The next second, the grimace was half frozen. Because Gu Mo just turned around and was looking at her grimace with great interest. An Jiu put away his expression, regained his composure, and turned his head to one side. I was appreciating the flowers and plants. Don''t disturb my expression! GU Mo raised his mouth. This kid is very interesting! an Jiu was led by Gu Mo in this way. Now I don''t feel like a child, but like a cow. Follow Gu Mo back to Xi Mo Lou. An Jiu also wants to tell Gu Mo that she doesn''t have to rest, just give her a book to read. Gu Mo turned his head and said to her, "pass the time by yourself first, I''ll make a phone call!" "OK, OK!" Anjou immediately nodded and said. After Gu Mo left, an Jiu looked around and went upstairs directly. Gu Mo''s study is upstairs. When Xiao Qin brought her here before, she told her that no one could enter Gu Mo''s study except cleaning. An Jiu stood at the door of Gu Mo''s study, thinking whether he wanted to go in or not?Although Xiaoqin later said that she was not in this limit, after all, Xiaoqin did not know much about the essence of her marriage with Gu mo. So if you really want to count it, you are actually among the others. Ann hesitated for a long time, but didn''t go in at last. Instead, I went to the window to see the scenery. She just loved the design of the window. The window and chair are integrated. You can enjoy the scenery outside the window when you sit by the window. Moreover, there is a tea table in front of the window, where you can enjoy the night while tasting tea, which is a great enjoyment of life! in this season, the lotus pond seems a bit depressed, but you can still see carp swimming leisurely in the lotus pond. If you look up again, you can see the cloister full of charm. The cloister is connected with the main house, and it is also the direction to the LAN garden where the young lady of Gu family lives and the garden of Gu family. As a matter of fact, Xi Mo Lou was built on the edge of Gu''s family. Relatively independent, but also like a whole. This is probably related to Gu Mo''s character. A gust of wind, some chill, an Jiu could not help but shrink his neck, but the mood was not affected. Chapter 52 Unconsciously, he began to sing the song in Minnan language. Some people like one thing for a while, and an Jiu''s love is often a lifelong thing. Anning sometimes laughs at her old-fashioned and stubborn! she can only laugh it off. Character is something in her heart, which is destined by nature and hard to change. Gu Mo finished the phone, came upstairs, and saw an Jiu lying by the window, singing a song he had never heard. An Jiu is singing - a grape tree in front of amena is singing happily. Suddenly aware of the strange side of the body, turned around to see Gu Mo, embarrassed suddenly silent. "What''s your expression? Did you see the ghost?" Gu Mo was obviously dissatisfied with an Jiu''s reaction. "How can you walk without sound?" an Jiu retorted. "How many voices can there be with the carpet? Do you think I''m an elephant? What song did you sing just now?" Gu Mo asked. "If you like, I can teach you!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "No interest!" "you''re interested. It''s really nice. I can teach you for free, and I''ll do it for you!" an Jiu lobbied sincerely. "Is what song?" Gu Mo pour is some by an Jiu so sincere facial expression give bluff live. "It''s a song with lively melody, vivid and interesting lyrics, which is a metaphor for people''s indomitable spirit in daily life. I think you should learn it!" Anjou seriously nodded his head and stressed. "OK, sing to me!" Gu Mo said, holding the window frame with both hands and looking at an Jiu. "Do you want to learn?" anjiu asked again. "OK!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu, a little embarrassed, and said, "it''s rare that you are so interested!" "I''ll sing a song, and you can sing with me." An long finish, clear throat, a serious expression. "Hmmm!" "a vine in front of Amen - ready to sing!" GU Mo thought he had heard wrong, but thinking that Anjou had just said the lyrics were vivid and interesting, he sang along, "a vine in front of Amen!" Anjou wanted to laugh, but he was shocked by Gu Mo''s voice at this moment. Although it''s a children''s song, Gu Mo''s voice is very good. It''s very pleasant to sing. "The next sentence?" Gu Mo saw that an Jiu had been looking at himself and didn''t sing any more, so he reminded him. "Oh, just a song!" an Jiu answered, "a grape tree in front of Amen, a green land in Nen has just sprouted - ready to sing!" GU Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, but he still sang along. Anjou continued to sing the next sentence - "the snail is carrying that heavy shell, climbing up step by step -" "are you sure this song is suitable for me to sing?" Gu Mo looked at Anjou and asked. An Jiu had been staring at the lotus pool in front of him, so he could not help laughing. Now hear Gu Mo ask her such a question, reflexively turn around, see Gu Mo frown, a puzzled expression. Suddenly did not resist, burst out laughing. Ha ha, it''s so funny! ha ha, it turns out that Gu Mo has not always been very smart! seriously doubts whether he has a childhood in the end! unexpectedly, he has never heard such a classic children''s song. Ha ha, his expression is so funny! GU Mo just reflected that he was teased by an Jiu. I didn''t get angry. I just looked at the little girl with some helplessness. I was so happy that I couldn''t speak of her image. "Is it that funny?" Gu Mo asked. I didn''t expect that Anjou still nodded his head in response, just because he laughed too much, there was no way to respond to his words. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more. The child''s attitude was good, and he would laugh when he was happy. An Jiu laughs for a long time, only to find some sense, and realize that his behavior seems to be a little too much. So some guilty to steal a glance at Gu mo. I didn''t expect to see him again. He said, "don''t be angry, I''m just joking with you! In fact, this song is really good to listen to, and it''s easy to learn. When you''re under great pressure, you can hum a few words to relieve pressure yourself, which is also very good!" "you sing it to me first!" Gu said without expression. "Ah?" an looked at Gu Mo for a long time. "Isn''t it nice? You sing, I listen!" Gu Mo said solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu was stunned for a long time. Then he took a deep breath and sang, which was very pleasant. So an Jiu cleared his throat again, and a book began to sing, "a grape tree in front of Amen, a Huang, a Huang, a green is just sprouting, and the snail is carrying that heavy shell, climbing up step by step!..."An Jiu sings that when she climbs up step by step, her hands are more like climbing stairs, just like she is a snail trying to climb up now. After an Jiu finished singing, he turned to Gu Mo and said, "it''s over!" "I haven''t heard the feeling yet, go on!" Gu Mo replied. "What?" "sing it again!". Young master, you''re teasing me! but because of his own mistakes, Anjou had to stick to his head and sing again. After singing, Gu Mo reached out and touched an Jiu''s head, and said, "good boy, when I''m under great pressure, you can sing this song to me!" then he walked towards the bedroom with a smile. An Jiu feels that there are crows whistling and flying over his head! you''re under great pressure, I''ll sing to you! do you think I''m a decompression artifact? an Jiu''s resentment comes back to resentment. For a moment, he really doesn''t know how to refute Gu mo. Just reflexively follow Gu Mo into the bedroom. He followed him to the bathroom and said, "I want to take a bath. Do you want to come with me?" GU Mo stopped, turned to look at an Jiu and asked. "Who''s going to be with you?" an Jiu''s face turned red and retorted. Then he turned and walked out of the bathroom, covering his hot cheek. Wu Wu, what a shame! just now, I was just distracted for a while, so why did I follow Gu Mo to the bathroom! when Gu Mo took a bath in the bathroom, an Jiu had to sit on the sofa, playing with his mobile phone while waiting for Gu Mo to finish his bath. After a look at the time, I thought that the family was almost ready for dinner! after dinner, she could go back Well, I still have to go back to the apartment with Gu Mo! she has to go to class tomorrow morning to be liberated! I''m tired of playing mobile games. An Jiu sighed and decided to go to Gu Mo''s study to find a book to read. After all, I''m not a commercial spy, and I don''t steal his business secrets. I just look for a book to have a look. There should be no problem. After a long time to appease himself, he went into Gu Mo''s study to find a book. When she pushed open the door of the study, she peeped in, but she was stunned the next second. In addition to books, there are computers and LED screens the size of the whole wall. This is not a study! it''s just like a small stock exchange! forget it, you''d better not glance at it casually, just take a book and run away. Anjou took off her shoes and went in. I don''t know why I want to take off my shoes. Anyway, the study looks a little strict. She should pay more attention to it. Standing in front of the bookshelf, Anjou quickly scanned the books on it! it was either a technical reference book or a reference book. It was either too obscure or he knew nothing about it. Finally, the line of sight actually glanced to the lower right corner of the bookshelf, a few poems and novels. Oh, oh, she likes it! so Anju squats down and finally selects a Book of Sanmao. She likes Sanmao''s words very much. Not thick ink heavy color, but in between the lines is revealed a wisdom and open-minded. She had read Sanmao''s "999 love letters to you" before, in which the 124th one had such a sentence - thank you for giving me an empty joy. The beautiful memories we had made our tears blurred. Occasionally think of, still fresh in memory, just like at the beginning, I love you, no purpose, just love you. The first time she saw this passage, she liked it very much, for no reason at all. As a matter of fact, she was only 16 years old at that time and had never been in love. Even what is love is just by imagination. The book is very new. It seems that it has been put here since it was bought and has never been opened. An Jiu looked at the cover, but saw a beautiful text on the title page. It says - one day in a certain year and a certain month, I met you! since then, I have fallen into the abyss of doom, but I am still happy, just because I love you so much that I can offset all the pain, and still have a balance! an jiuleng for a long time, this should not be Gu Mo''s handwriting! this handwriting is too beautiful, it is beautiful My little regular script. She had read Gu Mo''s handwriting. When she signed it in the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was a very energetic and advantageous running script. Hearing the noise coming from the door, an Jiu turns his head and sees Gu mo. After taking a bath and changing a suit of clothes, my hair is still wet, not as neat as usual, but drooping at will, but more beautiful and sunny.Anju came back and explained, "I want to borrow a book to read!" "just take it as you like. Besides the one you have, there are also the ones in the lower right corner. Other people''s books, I have no right to dispose of! "Gu Mo came in, expression some light should way. Then he took the book in an Jiu''s hand, put it back to its original place, and asked, "do you like San Mao''s book?" "yes!" an Jiu nodded. "I''ll give you a set some other day! Xiao Qin has called. It''s almost time for us to have dinner." "Oh, good!" an jiuying said. With Gu Mo out of the study. But from time to time, the words pop out of my mind, as well as Gu Mo''s words - I have no right to deal with other people''s books! Why are other people''s books on Gu Mo''s side? although curious, an Jiu is embarrassed to ask Gu Mo this question directly. After all, this is Gu Mo''s personal opinion. If she continues to explore, she will infringe on him. They agreed to live in peace, so she couldn''t go beyond it. But to be honest, she is still very curious about the girl who wrote that sentence! well, maybe it''s not a girl, but a pretty boy! OK Chapter 53 Because love is not accepted by the secular world, so I struggle in reality and love. I think it''s a bit tearful, sad and graceful! PIA is infected by Yu Yi again, and starts to fly in the sky carelessly! an Jiu shakes his head, trying to get rid of these wishful thinking in his mind. "An Jiu?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu who shakes his head all the time and doesn''t understand to call a way. "Ah?" an Jiu immediately settled down and looked at Gu Mo straightly. "If you don''t have to shake your head, you think you are a pendulum!" Gu Mo said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are the pendulum, your family is the pendulum! but anjiu only dares to respond like this in his heart, and his mouth still says, "my neck is sour, shake it to ease my muscles and bones!" GU Mo reaches into anjiu''s neck and gently massages her. An Jiu suddenly seemed to be fixed, but goose bumps all over his body came out. The next second, like being stung by a bee, Gu Mo jumped to one side and cried, "men and women are not compatible!" GU Mo laughed and pulled an Jiu back, "what is incompatibility! We can''t use this word!" an Jiu was so embarrassed that he followed Gu Mo with a cigarette thread. They don''t really need each other. Gu Mo is gay! he doesn''t like women at all! but she still feels uncomfortable! although Gu Mo doesn''t like women, he is still a man in essence! forget it, just think about it again and get around him. When the two arrived at the main house, they had dinner. All the family members are here today, surrounded by a large table, which is quite spectacular. An Jiu called people one by one, and then sat down beside Gu mo. "Anju is really a lovely girl, with good character and sweet mouth!" Gu he said, looking at Anju with a smile. "The third sister flattered me!" an Jiu replied with an embarrassed smile. The dishes came one after another. An Jiu thinks about the experience of having dinner with Gu Mo last time. He is a little scared, so he turns to Gu Mo for a look. "Want to eat what, I clip to you!" Gu Mo thought she wanted to eat, and embarrassed clip, so said. An Jiu shakes his head in a hurry and answers in a low voice, "I''ll just clip it myself!" "at home, you don''t have to see anyone else." Gu Mo added. "Won''t!" an long low head should way. I really want to tell Gu Mo - can you treat me as if I don''t exist? "an Jiu, eat more!" Jiang Xinlan greets an Jiu and says. For Anjou, she is a rare passion. Usually eat, jiangxinlan has been silent. Sometimes, if you don''t pay attention, you will ignore her. And an Jiu every time to eat, Jiang Xinlan will say a few words to her. "All right, sister-in-law. You eat more too! "An Jiu responded with a smile. "An Jiu, the meat is delicious, eat more!" Jiang Xinlan said, holding a large piece of braised meat with chopsticks and putting it into an Jiu''s bowl. "Thank you, sister-in-law. I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself." An Jiu said in a hurry. "The elder sister-in-law is quite congenial with an Jiu!" Gu Yu said with a smile. "Anjou has a good character and is loved by everyone!" Mrs. Gu responded with a smile. Anjou is even more embarrassed. She blushes to the bottom of her ears and doesn''t know how to respond well. "Anjou doesn''t need to be loved by everyone, just have my love." Gu Mo turns his head and looks at an Jiu. He answers with a smile. An Jiu Dun lives, Leng Leng ground is welcoming to look at Gu Mo''s line of sight. Think of this Gu Moxiu love mode seems to start the attack of the wind. Whether she can cooperate or not, whether she will adapt or not. "Mom, you have such a good eye. The daughter-in-law you chose for ah Mo is the type ah Mo likes. How long have they been registered? You see, ah Mo has spared no effort to show his love to us. " Gu he said with a smile. "That''s good!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. Gu Mo and an Jiu look at each other in this way, which is more like a pair of lovers in love. In fact, at the moment, an Jiu''s eyes are clearly questioning Gu Mo - What are you doing? GU Mo smiles and looks back innocently, what are you talking about, I don''t understand! the meal is still in Gu Mo''s high spirits, and an Jiu''s forced smile is actually very depressed. "Don''t you live at home at night?" when Gu Mo is going to take an Jiu back to the apartment, Gu asked. "Anjou still has homework to do. All his books are in the apartment, so he goes back to the apartment first." Gu Mo explained. "Homework still needs to be done. You can go back to your apartment first and have dinner when you have time." Mrs. Gu explained.Gu Mo answered and stretched out his hand to an Jiu. An Jiu Leng for a while, just reaction come over, some unnatural hand holding Gu Mo''s hand, and with Gu old lady said hello, this just followed Gu Mo out of Gu''s main house. Out of the main house, an Jiu let go. Can''t help but sigh in the heart, this Gu Mo is simply the movie king. Even her client almost believes that he actually I love her very much! an Jiu can''t help shivering when she thinks about this! she thinks too much! after leaving Gu''s home, they go straight back to the apartment. Anjou tidied up the things she brought, took a set of clothes to change and wash, wanted to take a bath first, and then read for a while. As a result, as soon as I got to the bathroom door, the door opened from inside before I touched the handle. An Jiu Leng Leng ground looks at the Gu Mo that stands in the opposite bareness upper body. "You want to take a bath!" Gu Mo asked. An Jiu was so scared that she screamed. She closed her eyes and read out all the words she could think of. "Abnormal, exposure maniac, Se Lang --" "shut up!" Gu Mo yelled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu was really silent all of a sudden, pursed his mouth and closed his mouth. "Who wears clothes in the bath? Is there anything wrong?" "you have already washed it?" "when you go out, you have to wash it again!" Gu Mo holds an Jiu''s arm in both hands, lifts her up and puts her aside, then walks out around her. It''s like Anjou is an obstacle in the way. An Jiu was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. He turned his head and asked strangely, "so you have a habit of cleanliness!" "yes, so you''d better have the habit of cleaning as well!" "that''s what gay is like!" an Jiu didn''t hear Gu Mo''s words, but lowered his head and muttered. "What did you say?" Gu Mo turned to ask. "No, no, I went to take a bath, that Do you want to go out for a while? "An Jiu turned to ask again. Only then can we see that Gu Mo is not naked, his lower body is still wrapped in a bath towel! GU Mo doesn''t pay attention to an Jiu, as if he didn''t hear an Jiu''s words. An Jiu shriveled his mouth and muttered, "then don''t peep!" "little P child, what''s good to see!" Gu Mo turned to an Jiu and calmly replied. Anju is embarrassed, "then don''t peek!" Anju responds. Then he went into the bathroom and closed the door. After entering the bathroom, it occurred to me that Gu mogang actually said that she was a little p-child! he was a little p-child! forget it, adults don''t remember villains. Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry. If he wants to see her, does he still need to peek? after taking a bath, an Jiu changes his clothes, then holds the clothes he and Gu Mo changed, and wants to go to the balcony to wash clothes. "What do you do?" Gu Mo just finished smoking, saw an Jiu holding clothes out of the bathroom, so asked. "Go to wash clothes. If you don''t wash the changed clothes, are you waiting for them to get moldy?" an jiuying said. "Don''t wash it. The Union will send it to the dry cleaner tomorrow." "Are all your clothes dry cleaned?" "Well!" Gu Mo answered. It''s strange to think about this kid''s question. Otherwise, can he spare time to wash his own clothes? "then these big clothes should be sent to dry cleaning, and it''s better to wash his underwear by hand!" an Jiu said half way, and suddenly stopped. The ears began to turn red. Finally, she simply didn''t respond. She turned back to the bathroom, picked out Gu Mo''s dry cleaning clothes and put them back in the basket. As for her own clothes and his personal clothes, she washed them by hand. She has to wash it herself anyway. Anjou went to the balcony to wash clothes with his clothes. After half an hour, I hung the clothes and went back to the house. Gu Mo is answering the phone, an Jiu didn''t disturb him, took a pen and book, sat on the sofa and read quietly. After Gu Mo answers the phone, he turns around and sees an Jiu lying on the tea table, writing something, frowning and asking, "how can I read here?" "can''t I read here?" an Jiu turns his head and asks. "It''s not that you can''t, but it''s not good. It''s bad for your eyesight and health to lie down like this. Let assistant Xu prepare a desk for you tomorrow. In the evening, you can go to my study first Gu Mo explained. "I don''t want to lie on my stomach. I can watch it here." An Jiu answers with a smile. "Whatever you want." Gu Mo also did not force, should a after, sat down on the single sofa of one side. An Jiu had been sitting here quietly by himself, but he could still study by himself.Now there is more Gu Mo, and it''s ignored, so it''s hard to concentrate. After a while, an Jiu still looked up at Gu Mo and asked, "are you not busy?" "what''s up?" Gu Mo asked. "No, I think if you are busy, don''t worry about me. I can pass the time by myself. I''ll be sleepy and go to sleep." Anju explained with a smile. "I''m not busy!" Gu Mo said quietly. "Oh!" an Jiu answered with disappointment. The next second, he looked up at Gu Mo and said, "do you want to go to sleep first?" "you want to sleep?" "no, no, it''s just that you''re sitting here. I can''t concentrate on reading!" an Jiu shrunk and his mouth still answered. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and doesn''t speak. "That I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just not used to it. Otherwise, I''ll go into the bedroom and watch it. " "How to study in the bedroom, you see, I''ll go to the study!" "Oh, good!" an Jiu answered with a sigh of relief and a smile. Gu Mo went to the door of the study, looked back and asked, "I''ve caused a lot of pressure on you?" "no, no! You''re fine!" an Jiu shook his head and said. The next second is a little embarrassing. It''s good to say no, why add another word - you''re very good! Chapter 54 Anjou got up early to make breakfast. Last night because of the relationship with Gu Mo in the same bed, her nerves were highly nervous and she didn''t sleep well. Wake up in the morning is surprised and not surprised to see himself like a bear, lying on Gu Mo''s chest asleep. Can''t help but think Gu Mo temper is too good, unexpectedly didn''t kick her out of bed. Should she thank God for that. But even if lucky, also can''t change, her sleep is insufficient, and appears the spirit is not particularly good. Quietly get up, into the bathroom to wash, Anjou out of the bedroom to do breakfast. The refrigerator is full of all kinds of food. Anjou picked a few and began to make breakfast. Her cooking is not very good. She can only do the simplest. But she is easy to learn and has a strong learning ability. Just like now, when she is reading the menu and holding the ingredients, she can make a good model. In the morning, instead of cooking porridge, she cooked lean meat and vegetable porridge. Make two more sandwiches. It''s nutritious and full. When she finished her breakfast and wanted to see if Gu Mo got up, Gu Mo just came out of the bedroom. Anjou almost felt whether he had a strong sense of smell and had already smelled the smell of breakfast. Seeing Gu Mo, an Jiu''s face turned red slightly, a little unnatural. He said in a low voice, "I''m ready for breakfast. I can have it!" "OK!" after breakfast, Gu Mo asked the driver to send an Jiu back to school, and he went to work directly. Two people, like other ordinary couples, work at sunrise and rest at sunrise! but in fact, they are totally different from ordinary couples, because they are only nominal. After returning to school, Anjou heard a piece of bad news for her. The picture of her playing and singing that day was sent to the BBS on campus and was named the new generation goddess. "Goddess?" an Jiu hears one Leng one Leng. "Yes, a lot of people still reply to ask which major and level you are!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "Then you didn''t betray me?" an Jiu asked. "Then we have to have the chance to sell out! No need for me to talk to Lin Zi, the other students in the class will talk about it." Yu Yi a pair of schadenfreude expression, patting an Jiu''s shoulder, said with a smile. An Jiu''s face was frustrated, and he laughed again the next second, "it''s OK, anyway, they can''t recognize me when they see me!" Yu Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "I don''t know whether you are complimenting your fairy like shape that day or belittling yourself now." "Anyway, it''s the truth!" an Jiu said and pestered the frame. She''s still more used to wearing framed eyes. So as long as she was in school, she would wear glasses and go back to wear contact lenses instead. "Other people want to be famous, but you want to be invisible!" "haven''t you heard a saying that people are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong?" "you don''t have any history of smoking, and you''re afraid of being picked out!" "you''re most afraid that I''m the daughter of an upstart." An Jiu A is tightly to answer a way. Yu Yi laughed, "don''t worry, the truth is well known." "Well, well, if others ask later, you will say that there is no such person in our dormitory!" an Jiu said, embracing Yu Yi''s shoulder. "I would say that you are looking at heavy make-up. If you take off your make-up, it''s actually the same as ghosts!" "ghosts?" anjiu looked down at herself, "is there such a real female ghost?" "female ghosts are good and bad. A novel I was reading recently -" Yu Yi Balabala "began to introduce her new works. Anjou can only listen attentively. In fact, it doesn''t sound like anything. She is still upset about someone who sends her photos to BBS without her permission. This is a violation of her portrait right, OK! forget it, even she can''t recognize herself that day, let alone other people. After four classes, they were all so hungry that their chest was close to their back. I''d like to change from the classroom to the canteen. Holding the body in the call of food, ran to the dining room after the order window. Collapse to find a long shot in front of the window. I can only follow the queue. Lin Zi was yawning in line. "You didn''t sleep last night?" anjiu asked. "It''s almost dawn before I go to bed!" Lin Zi answers sleepily. "What did you do?" "I played a clearance game. As a result, my IQ was too high. I passed the test all the time and I couldn''t stop." Lin Zi should boast. "If your IQ is high enough, you should not stop taking medicine now!" Yu Yi said with a smile."I couldn''t have stopped. If I hadn''t had a class in the morning, I would have struggled from the temptation of the game. Maybe now I''m still in the process of customs clearance!" an Jiu was listening to Yu Yi and Lin Zi''s boasting and laughing. "But if you say something, don''t be too smart. Women are too smart to get married!" said Lin Ziyi with a feeling. "Don''t worry, you must be the first to marry out of our dormitory!" Yu Yi comforts Lin Zi. "How do you know?" Lin Zi asked in surprise. "Didn''t you just say that the smarter you are, the more you can''t get married? Is the time to get married determined by your IQ?" Yu yiben responded tightly. "Go to you, turn a corner to scold me stupid!" Lin Zi this just reaction come over, smile scolded Yu Yi a. Three women in a play. Their dormitories are. At the moment, an Jiu was smiling and didn''t dare to interrupt, because this topic was too unsuitable for her. I''m kidding. I don''t seem so sleepy. When I was quiet, I heard two girls whispering in the back of the line, "that''s her. In addition to her good figure, her face also looks ordinary!" "this is the difference between plain face and PS, it''s just like two people." "That''s it, that''s it!" Yu Yi turned his head, and the two girls behind him were silent. Yu Yi lowered his voice and asked an Jiu, "I''m not talking about you!" "I don''t know!" an Jiu shook his head. But if she''s really talking about her, she''s happy. When it comes out, everyone will know that she is quite ordinary, so that she can be quiet. After cooking, I found a table and sat down. When Yu Yi saw the meal that an Jiu had cooked, he immediately said in dismay, "don''t you want to lose weight?" "who said I want to lose weight?" an Jiu looked up at Yu Yi and said. "It''s me who has to lose weight!" Lin Zi said vaguely. "Oh, I remember Cheng an for a long time, and I still think she wants to lose weight and eat so much!" "I eat a lot, too. It''s better to be fat than starve. Besides, if you don''t have enough, how can you have the strength to lose weight? "Said Lin Zizhen with words. "In fact, we don''t need to lose weight, our figure is very standard!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Health is the most important thing. Let''s eat more!" Yu Yi said and couldn''t help laughing. After dinner, I have the strength to gossip. Now the gossip is about ban Cao''s new love affair with Lin Yi. "You can''t guess who he''s with now!" "who?" anjiu asked with a smile. "Our class!" Lin Zi said mysteriously. "Who?" Yu Yi also asked. "I know you don''t know! Lin Yi and Zhou Yun are together!" "how can it be!" Yu Yi waved his hand and didn''t believe it. "Really, when I went out last night, I saw them hand in hand shopping!" Lin Zi said firmly. "I wanted to tell you about the big bang scandal when I came back, but you two were not in the dormitory. Later I forgot playing games." "How can Lin Yi be with the monitor? Haven''t they always had a bad relationship with each other?" "they may be the kind of happy enemies! On the surface, they quarrel so much, but in fact, they like each other in their hearts!" Yu Yi analyzes. "The analysis is too accurate." Lin Zi gave Yu Yi a thumbs up. "Of course, I didn''t read so many novels for nothing!" Yu Yi asked triumphantly. "The monitor, do they have any reaction when they see you?" "no, they don''t see me, just I see them! I guess they don''t know that I have found their underground situation." "Maybe they want to keep a low profile." An jiuying said. It''s strange to use the word underground love! "it''s also possible. If we know it, we should take it as if we don''t know it." Yu Yi nodded. "But don''t you think the monitor and Lin Yi are at a loss together?" Lin Zi asked. "How do you say that?" "you don''t know that Lin Yi''s speed of changing girlfriends is just like a sweet potato. It''s strange that the monitor won''t lose money with him! " " maybe the monitor is his true love. Maybe he''ll take heart from then on! "An Jiu drank a mouthful of soup and replied. "I think it''s more bad than good." Lin Zi is not optimistic. "If you don''t have a good impression of Lin Yi, you will totally deny him." An Jiu said with a smile. "I don''t like men who are not single-minded and have no sense of responsibility. What''s the use of being handsome and can''t eat them!" "wrong, wrong, wrong, haven''t you ever heard a word called beautiful food? This shows that beauty can be eaten sometimes. Now which of those little fresh meats doesn''t have some beauty! "Yu Yi said with exaggeration."It''s better for others to have talents. But I hope what you said is true. Otherwise, the monitor will be pitiful. She looks quite infatuated! "Lin Zi said in a low voice. "The monitor is also very smart, you can rest assured!" after all the gossip, we had enough to eat and just went back to the dormitory. As an Jiu walked along, he thought that in the emotional world, if it''s not mutual affection, there will always be one party who will be hurt. In the real world, even if it''s mutual affection, there won''t be a good result. So the fate of this kind of thing, sometimes is not good, is bad, the key is the fate of who you meet, and whether you finally harvest happiness. Chapter 55 The so-called house leakage is always accompanied by continuous rain at night! Anjou is deeply touched now. Yesterday, I just heard Yu Yi say that he accidentally became a new goddess on the campus BBS. After class today, after the bulletin board, I found that I had heard the preliminaries and entered the second round. This is absolutely a bolt from the blue for Anjou! she doesn''t want to enter the semi-finals at all! the preliminary competition is enough to make her exhausted. Another semi-finals is cramping and bone peeling. But the reality never mind tempering one''s will again and again. She passed the preliminary and entered the second round. The semi-finals will be held on Saturday as well! Anjou wants to cry, but he has no tears in the bath. "An Jiu, I said that you would enter the semi-finals, don''t you think?" Yu Yi was happy, didn''t notice an Jiu''s expression of pain, and said excitedly. "You''re the crow''s mouth!" an Jiu said bitterly. Yu Yi turned his head and looked at an Jiu. Then he set about with high spirits and planned, "you represent the honor of the whole class and win glory for the class! Now that you are in the second round, you must keep going. Strive to enter the finals, strive to surprise the whole school in the finals, and let our class''s prestige spread far and wide! " " this arduous task is up to you, I''d better go back to read a book! "An Jiu patted Yu Yi on the shoulder and explained, then turned around and walked towards the dormitory. "Wait for me!" Yu Yi ran after him If I had your talent, I would have fought on behalf of our class long ago! " " hum, behind the horse, you didn''t say that before! "An Jiu said with his head tilted. "Originally, the only hand I can take is calligraphy, but I can''t take it out of our dormitory. You''re different. You''ll surprise the audience as soon as you come out. You can see that you put your photos on BBS, which directly caused a sensation in the forum. Now you are the goddess of BBS.... " "Stop, stop, go on, I''m Lin Qingxia, Cecilia Cheung!" an Jiu quickly stopped Yu Yi Huchuan. If it blows down, she can fly out of the universe. "If you struggle for a few more years, maybe you can! With your beautiful appearance -" Yu Yi continued Balabala. Ann has been smoking for a long time. I knew earlier that she had just said that she was Xi Shi Diao Chan. Maybe this is a better match for Yu Yi''s idiom! after returning to the dormitory, Lin Zi was still lying in bed and didn''t mean to get up. She has no class in the morning. "Lin Zi, let me tell you a good news!" "what''s the good news? You want to have something delicious at noon!" Lin Zi asked excitedly. "Think too much!" Yu Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. An Jiu then went back to his desk and sat down. She didn''t hear anything. It''s not good news at all for her. Anyway, it''s not too big to see a play. "What''s the good news?" Lin Zi asked curiously. "We''ve got Anjou in the second round Yu Yi announced. "I said she was so good that she would definitely enter the semi-finals!" Lin Zi said with a smile, then turned to an Jiu and said, "congratulations on an Jiu!" "thank you!" an Jiu answered bitterly. "How? You are not happy!" Lin Zi asked with a smile. "Would you like to change it to you?" "if it were me, it would be a great honor!" Anjou felt that he had no way to communicate with these two abnormal roommates. An Jiu held her chin and thought about what she should do when she played the second round of the match? could she play and sing that song again? "an Jiu, in fact, you don''t need to worry. You play and sing so well. There''s no reason not to let you enter the semi-finals! " " but there''s a lot of pressure! " that''s what makes her most resistant. "It''s not easy. Just treat all the people under the stage as turnips and cabbages." "It''s so simple, or you''d better come!" "it''s because it''s too simple, there''s no technical content, so it''s not my chance to come to the mall. How can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? "Lin Zizhen answered with words. An Jiu stares at Lin Zi and finally laughs. They had only bad friends in their dormitories, but no comrades in arms. "Anjou, I was just joking with you. Seriously. If you don''t give full play to your talent and help our class win glory and make our school day more beautiful, it''s just natural! "Lin Zi continued. An Jiu pointed to his chin and looked at them, "it seems that I''m still riding a tiger?" "it''s called that those who can do more work!" Yu Yi and Lin Zi said with one voice. An Jiu looked at them and shook his head.Now it''s time to settle down. She can''t do it. She just plays and sings again. "Lin Zi, Yu Yi, did you teach all the homework assigned last week?" "what homework?" Lin Zi and Yu Yi asked again in unison. "A little paper on international finance!" said an jiuying. The next second heard Lin Zi and Yu Yi scream at the same time. They really forgot! next, the dormitory was quiet. Those who should catch up with their homework should catch up with their homework and those who should be depressed should continue to be depressed. An Jiu took her mobile phone and finally sent a text message to Gu Mo, "thank you, I entered the school anniversary contest!" although she was not happy, she could not deny that Gu Mo helped her a lot that day. So it''s right to say thank you. After a while, the cell phone rang. An Jiu saw that it was Gu Mo who called, so he went to the balcony and picked it up. "Hello!" "Congratulations!" Gu Mo''s low voice came. "Thank you, you helped me!" Anjou replied modestly. "is it a long time to celebrate?". "Evening?" "class?" "no class OK, I''ll treat you to dinner that evening! " " I''ll call you after work! It''s estimated that it will be after eight o''clock! " " OK, you can be busy first, call me when you''re free, and I''ll go out again! "An jiuying said. After making an appointment with Gu Mo, an Jiu returns to the dormitory. Yu Yi and Lin Zi are still fighting in front of the computer. While fighting hard, he did not forget to complain about Anju, "why didn''t you say it earlier, Anju?" "Anju, you have not said it until now, where can we go to piece it together?" ... " "Eight hundred words essay, you go to the library for a night, you can do it! With your IQ, it''s estimated that you can do it in an hour, not in a night!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Roll --" Yu Yi and Lin Zi disdain again with one voice. An Jiu is smiling, but dare not fall into the well. Let Yu Yi and Lin Zi also experience her feelings at the moment! an Jiu sits down in his seat, takes a book and looks at it. After a while, his eyes fall on the empty upper berth next door, and his thoughts are in a trance. In that year, they were the first freshmen to live in the new dormitory building, which was also the standard dormitory with four people and one bathroom. Their dormitories are also four girls, all students of finance class 1. In addition to her and Yu Yi and Lin UV, there is a girl named Yang Yiyi. He was very gentle and beautiful. When he came to check in that year, he became the flower of the class and the school without dispute. But at the beginning of the junior year, I suddenly dropped out of school without warning. The counselor simply said that Yang Yiyi was suspended from school for one year because of his health. But in private, the reasons for the suspension vary. Some people say that the real reason for her leaving school is not that she is in poor health, but that she has already gone through the formalities to go abroad. Others say that she was hurt by love, got depression and needs to rest. Anyway, no one knows the specific reason. Later, their dormitory changed from four to three. For an Jiu, Yu Yi and Lin Zi, there seems to be no big change. Yang Yiyi is introverted and silent. He has always been alone. Although there is no discord with them, they seldom communicate with each other. An Jiu still remembers that once, she and Yang Yiyi were the only two people in the dormitory. Yang Yiyi seldom took the initiative to chat with her. What impressed her deeply was that Yang Yiyi asked her, "is the first love unforgettable?" an Jiu was stunned at that time, and then responded, "I haven''t been in love, I don''t understand, but I think it should be! The first time is generally the most dedicated, and it should also be the most unforgettable!" "we should find a person worth paying for our first love Men. In this way, even if we don''t get together in the future, we won''t regret it when we recall it. " "Yes, but most of the time we don''t know whether each other is worth it until later!" an Jiu replied. Yang Yiyi didn''t speak. After a while, an Jiu thought that she was not interested in talking about this topic any more. Then he heard Yang Yiyi say leisurely, "you''re right. We always know whether the other party is worth it until the result, but it''s too late." This is the only time she talked with Yang Yiyi about a more private topic. Not long after that, when junior year began, Yang Yiyi suspended school. They never saw her again.An Jiu will suddenly think of her, because she just received Gu Mo''s phone call, unexpectedly will have a kind of expectation and sweet feeling. This kind of feeling is a little strange. She has never experienced it, but she seems to be ignorant. This should be a feeling of love. If so, then Gu Mo is her first love in the true sense. But this first love is not optimistic. Gu Mo is gay. She thinks she has no ability to break him straight. What''s more, mutual affection is the most beautiful state of emotion, but wishful thinking is a burden. So to Yang Yiyi''s sentence - we always know whether the other party is worth it until the result, but it''s too late. The feeling is deeper. An Jiu sighed softly and drew back his sight. Better take good care of your heart! if you know that there will be no result, don''t go through fire and water. Chapter 56 After class in the afternoon, Anjou and Yu Yi went to the library to study together. Yu Yi and Lin Zi have a small paper to hand in this Thursday. Because she wants to have dinner with Gu Mo in the evening, she wants to review it during this time. By 7:30, Anjou went back to the dormitory to take a bath and change clothes, waiting to go out. Gu Mo called her at a quarter past eight. She walked from the dormitory to the school gate, while he drove from the company to the school gate. Different directions, the same destination. An Jiu stands when Gu Mo arrives, can see her place at a glance. Before long, a car stopped beside Anjou. The window came down. An Jiu looked down and saw Gu Mo in the driver''s seat, so he opened the door and got into the front passenger''s seat. "Wait a long time?" Gu Mo looked at her and asked. "No, I''ve just been here for a while." Anjou is wearing a seat belt and responding. "What would you like to eat at night?" Gu Mo asked again. "Don''t eat Japanese food." An jiuying said. Gu Mo takes a look at her, smiles, and finally takes an Jiu to go boating. One of the characteristics of this restaurant is that each box is actually a boat moored on the lake. The kitchen is set on the shore. After serving, the boat can berth at any place on the lake. If necessary, the waiter can serve with the boat. You don''t have to wait for the waiter. Guests can pour and drink, enjoy the scenery of the lake, and when they want to pay, just ring the bell to contact the customer service. This restaurant has a limited number of tables every day, and it has to be reserved in advance. In addition, it adopts the membership system, which only provides consumer services for its members and does not open to the public. Therefore, few people know about it except its members. Anjou is also the first time to eat in such a restaurant. It''s a bit fresh and exciting. "I didn''t know there was such a restaurant here before!" anjiu said, looking back. "There is no external business. Not many people know about it." Gu Mo explained The boss is a friend of mine. Sometimes when my friends get together, they will come here. They seldom come here at ordinary times. " "Oh, I''ll follow you!" an Jiu said with a smile. "You just like it!" Gu Mo said. He took the cup and poured a glass of juice for an Jiu. Anju took a sip of the fruit juice. It has a strong mango flavor and a good taste. It seems that it is genuine. "You haven''t had dinner yet, eat while it''s hot first!" Anjou put down the juice cup and said to Gu mo. "Have you eaten?" Gu Mo raises Mou to see to an Jiu and asks a way. "There were only two classes in the afternoon, and the class ended at four o''clock. My roommate and I went to have dinner first, and then went to the library to study by ourselves." Anjou explained. "It''s almost the final exam!" "there''s more than a month left!" "you''re so diligent, you don''t need to worry about the exam." "I''m still worried. I''m afraid I haven''t reviewed enough, and I won''t get a scholarship when I get there!" GU Mo laughs, "our family has always figured out a bully!" an Jiu is a little embarrassed. The next second he looks at Gu Mo and asks, "didn''t you study well before?" "just so so so so so so so, I don''t care about learning!" Gu Mo says. "Not in learning, that in love?" an Jiu blurted out and asked, the next second to realize what he said, immediately embarrassed. Gu Mo didn''t mind an Jiu''s words, and he shook his head with a smile, "at that time, he was young and full of ambition, and wanted to start his own business!" "what happened later?" an Jiu asked curiously. "Defeated, had to go back to the family business!" Gu Mo said half jokingly. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and doesn''t completely believe his words. The more people don''t care about merit and fame, the less they will hold themselves high. Instead, they will make fun of themselves. "Maybe that career is not for you. Maybe it''s because I didn''t give you a second chance to make a comeback. " An jiuying said. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu faintly and asked, "why don''t you say it''s my lack of ability?" "everyone''s ability has a short board. It''s impossible to be versatile. Just find the part that suits you." Anju is calm. Gu Mo smiles and doesn''t respond to an Jiu''s words. He lowers his head and continues to eat. After a while, he said, "Anju, did someone say you were special?" "a lot!" Anju nodded. "Is it?" Gu Mo pours is some accident an Jiu of this answer. "Yes, so for a while I always thought it was special, that is, IQ problem!" GU Merton burst out laughing. An Jiu was depressed. He looked at Gu Mo and muttered, "because they all think I''m stupid!" "you''re not stupid, you''re just a late bloomer!""My elder sister also says me like this now!" an Jiu hears Gu Mo''s words and immediately answers with pride. "You care about your sister''s evaluation very much!" "of course, she is the most intelligent person in my family!" Anjou replied with pride. "How to say?" Gu Mo put down his chopsticks and asked an Jiu. "It''s just that she can see a lot of things clearly when others don''t see through them. Just like me, she said that if I belong to the kind of stupid people who have silly fortune, or if I belong to the kind of late achievers, anyway, my character will not suffer anything except losses in the future! "An Jiu repeated Anning''s evaluation to her with a smile. Gu Mo wanted to laugh after listening to an Jiu''s words, but based on his demeanor, he held back and said calmly, "is this another kind of praise?" "almost. Anyway, my sister is like a fortune teller, and many things can be predicted. Let''s say that my family is facing bankruptcy this time. In the end, I didn''t get through the crisis with the help of your family. I was free from the fate of wandering on the street and drinking from the West. And we Married, at first I was worried about meeting bad people! Now I think you are very good, I am very lucky! "Anjou said seriously. "Do you think I''m a good man?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes!" an Jiu nodded. Although there are occasional draughts, after all, flaws do not hide the good. Most of the time, they are quite normal and very good. "Don''t judge a person too early, especially the people around you!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "No matter how bad you are, you won''t be so bad!" an Jiu muttered. "What did you say?" Gu Mo didn''t hear clearly and asked. "It''s nothing, you eat more!" an Jiu hurriedly replied, and then took another sip of the juice. I felt that the bean curd pot in front of me seemed pretty good. I picked up a spoon and a small bowl, took a spoon and ate it slowly. It''s a little hot, but it''s delicious. At this time, a good shrimp, put in front of her. An Jiu Leng for a while, raised a head to see to Gu mo. "Don''t you like shrimp and can''t peel it? It''s a stream shrimp. Although it''s small, its meat quality is good." Gu Mo responded. "Oh, thank you!" an jiuying said, blushing. In fact, she didn''t know how to peel shrimp, but she was too angry that day to respond like that. Now I''m sorry to get to the point. Gu Mo continues to eat, while an Jiu eats the shrimp Gu Mo helped her peel. As Gu Mo said, although the shrimp is small, it tastes good. At this time, Gu Mo''s mobile phone rings. He wiped his hand, took out his mobile phone and picked it up. "My plane tomorrow, you come to the airport to meet me!" said Ou Jing excitedly at the other end of the phone. "No time, I''ll come back!" Gu Mo calmly responded. "Is there humanity? How long do I go back to China? Can''t you take time out of your busy schedule to pick me up?" "no time! The day after tomorrow''s journey! You call yourself back, and I''ll pay for it!" Gu Moying said. "Go to you, I''m still short of the fare! Or call my sister-in-law to pick me up!" Ou Jing said with a smile. The so-called drunkard does not mean wine, which is the best embodiment. "She doesn''t have time to attend class!" "I don''t believe you. You give me your sister-in-law''s phone, and I''ll ask her directly!" GU Mo hands her mobile phone directly to anjiu, "oujing wants to talk to you!" "Oh!" anjiu answers. She takes the mobile phone in fear and answers, "hello --" "sister-in-law, I''m oujing!" oujing Introduce yourself immediately and enthusiastically. "Hello, oujing!" an Jiu blushed. "Are you free tomorrow?" Ou Jing answered excitedly at the other end of the phone. After asking, he thought that he was going to fly tomorrow, but with the flight distance and time difference, he would not arrive until the afternoon of the next day! an Jiu thought of Gu mogang''s sentence that she was not free and had to have class. In addition, I really have one day''s class tomorrow, so I should say, "I have one day''s class tomorrow!" "what about the day after tomorrow?" "I have class in the morning the day after tomorrow, but I don''t have class in the afternoon!". "That''s great, sister-in-law. You''ll pick me up at the airport when I fly the afternoon after tomorrow!" it''s really hard to find a place to go! "ah?" Anjou was stunned. " However, I don''t know you! " " sister in law, how much is your mobile phone? "Anjou reported his mobile phone number according to the facts. "I''ll take a picture and send it to you later. Then you take that picture and pick me up at the exit. You can recognize it at a glance. After all, it''s rare to see a man as handsome as me!" "Oh!" Anjou replied. "Sister-in-law, that''s a deal. I haven''t come back to China for a long time. Amo has no time to pick me up. You must come to pick me up, or I''ll get lost. Maybe I''ll be abducted at that time!"¡°¡­¡­ Good! "Anjiu is a smoker. Gu Yunzhe is so narcissistic that he can''t help himself. He is afraid that he will be robbed if he walks alone at night. At this moment, the guy who would be abducted if he didn''t go to the airport to meet him appeared again. After making an appointment with Ou Jing, an Jiu returns the mobile phone to Gu mo. "Ah Mo, you''re so ungrateful. My sister-in-law won''t have class tomorrow afternoon! We''ve made an appointment. She''ll pick me up at the airport the next afternoon. " "If she''s free, don''t forget to bring a gift!" "what gift?" Ou Jing is confused. "What do you mean, let your sister-in-law pick you up at the airport, don''t you need to prepare a gift to express your gratitude?" "OK, OK, I will prepare it!" "don''t bring out too shabby things to make a fool of yourself!" "don''t worry, I will give my sister-in-law a big gift!" Ou Jing said boldly. "By the way, I''ve also prepared the present, two in all!" Gu Mo added lightly. Chapter 57 "Can''t this be used as a gift?" oujing asked in amazement. "Can''t!" Gu Mo responded succinctly. "Count you ruthless!" Ou Jing clenched his teeth to answer a way. I met a vampire! I knew earlier that I would not want to go back home to see Gu Mo''s wife because I was too curious. Don''t just let someone pick him up at the airport because you are in a hurry. With Gu Mo''s critical eyes, ordinary gifts can''t get into his eyes at all. What has entered his eyes is not only not cheap, but also distinctive. Such two big gifts, he can go back and forth freely for N times! Ou Jing''s intestines are green with regret. When Gu Mo answers the phone, an Jiu always thinks, how can this voice be so familiar? seems to have heard it! it took a while to remember, isn''t this the voice of the phone he received when he first went to Gu Mo''s apartment? Yes, isn''t Ou Jing Gu Mo''s childhood sweetheart, who is not accepted by the secular world? Yes Is Fang coming back? is he coming back to catch the traitor? bah bah, he has nothing to do with Gu Mo, just a couple in name. Then why do you want to pick him up at the airport? is it just a matter of thinking about the plane? don''t exaggerate like that! does she want to talk to this Ou Jing first Man, explain, I really have nothing to do with Gu mo. And I promise I won''t rob him of men! he can rest assured to stay abroad! well, even if he doesn''t want to stay abroad and wants to return home to reunite with Gu Mo, it''s OK. She promised that she would keep it a secret for them and that it would not cause them any trouble. "Anju -" "ah?" Anju suddenly recovered and looked at Gu Mo in amazement. "What are you thinking?" Gu Mo put down his cell phone and asked. "Nothing." Anjou shook his head. Gu Mo is a man of good face and male chauvinism. If she talks to him face to face, he will feel embarrassed. By then she would be on the ship, almost isolated from the world, and in danger. "That Has oujing not returned to China for a long time? "Anjou had to change the topic and asked. "It depends on how you define the word" long ". In oujing''s understanding, it''s normal to have three seasons in one day. In fact, he just returned to China three months ago and lived for half a month. " Gu Mo answered calmly. Three months ago, I lived for half a month. How about going abroad for only two and a half months! for a long time, she thought that he had not returned to China for several years! but then again, they are young couple! it''s very normal that they don''t see each other for a day. In this way, more than two months is n years. No wonder Ou Jing is eager to return home! "that I''ll pick him up at the airport the afternoon after tomorrow. What do you want to prepare? " armor? Self defense weapon? Otherwise, wolf spray is OK! " no, you don''t want to go or not. " Gu Mo raised Mou to see an long one eye should way. "Yes, it''s better to go!" an Jiu replied low. If they go to the school then, it will be very troublesome. We should take preventive measures. "Let assistant Xu send you there the day after tomorrow. Assistant Xu knows Ou Jing." "Oh, good!" an Jiu nodded repeatedly. It''s good to have someone you know. If something happens, you can persuade or protect her. "When will the second round be held?" Gu Mo asked. "Ah? Oh, ah..." This topic also changed too fast. Anjou didn''t react to it all of a sudden. "Are you practicing your voice?" Gu Mo asked. "No, it''s this Saturday." An Jiu immediately laughed. It turns out that Gu Mo can also tell cold jokes! "strive to be included in the school anniversary program list!" Gu Mo said. "Ah?" an long thought that he heard wrong, Zheng Leng ground looking at Gu mo. Why did she strive to enter the school day performance? She didn''t even want to enter the semi-finals! "the glory of our family depends on you!" An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. Even if they enter the school performance, they may be removed at any time. And because of the particularity of the school day, many programs are serious instead of the usual activities. However, she can enter the semi-finals, has been unexpected, do not feel that they have the strength to enter the final performance list. after all, it''s too late for them to get into the boat while they are eating. Gu Mo escorts Anju back to the school gate and asks, "do you need to climb the wall to get you in at this time?" Anju remembers that when Gu Mo first sent her back to school, she teased Gu Mo, and the two of them climbed the wall to get into the school. Now Gu Mo teases them, and they are embarrassed, "no, it''s not eleven o''clock yet. You can go in and out freely." Gu Mo finds an empty seat in the car, stops and sends an Jiu back to the dormitory. Anjou said no. Gu Mo insists that it''s not safe for her to go back alone so late. An Jiu had to compromise and went to school with Gu mo. Gu Mo didn''t send an Jiu to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. Instead, he stopped at the place where she could see her entering the dormitory. "Have a rest early. Call me if you have anything. Assistant Xu made a sum of money in your card. Don''t save too much. " "Why do you want to pay me?" an Jiu blurted out. "Pocket money." "I have enough to live on." An Jiu''s face is a little red, and he answers low. "Don''t be too frugal. Buy whatever you like. There is nothing else, go back! "Gu Mo explained. "Good! You should be careful when you go back!" an jiuying said. Then he turned and walked towards the dormitory. Go to the gate of the dormitory building, or habitually turn around and look at Gu mo. , Gu Mo, standing at the Wutong tree not far away, stood upright, tall and thin, and became a picture. An Jiu suddenly some palpitations. Think of that poem - suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light! his face burned up again, waved his hand to Gu Mo, then bowed his head and walked into the dormitory. Gu Mo saw anjiu enter the dormitory building and then went back. Anju back to the dormitory, heart is still very fast, also don''t know is because just heart reason, or climb the stairs. But Anjou hopes for the latter. In any case, she does not want to be in this marriage, the heart fell, finally unable to retreat. Anjou went back to the dormitory and took a bath. After taking a bath, I realized that I had taken a bath before I went out. Then he couldn''t help laughing at himself. It seemed that he was infected by Gu mo. Hear the phone Ding Dong SMS ringing, Anjou took the phone, is a strange number sent to the MMS. Click to open, see a coquettish man''s self portrait. It''s because this man is very good-looking. The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng are charming. Plus that smile, it seems to be fascinating. It''s not easy for men to grow up like this. Just as Anjou was thinking about whether he had made a mistake, his cell phone rang. It''s that strange number, "hello --" an Jiu hesitated to pick up, "sister-in-law, it''s me! Ou Jing!" the other side''s voice seemed very excited. An Jiu hears the sound of Ou Jing''s sister-in-law and is choked by her own saliva. After coughing for a long time, she got angry. Then she heard Ou Jing say, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so excited when you get my call!" Just call me by name. " Said Anju in great embarrassment. "Anjou, right? OK! I''ll call you Jiujiu in the future!" Anjou really wants to go by the signal side and strangle Ou Jing. He doesn''t feel sick. She has goose bumps. "It''s better to call my name!" an Jiu had to say again. "OK, did you receive my photo?" "that photo is yours?" Anjou suddenly widened his eyes. "Yes, it''s just shot. It''s absolutely natural. It hasn''t gone through any PS. Very handsome! "Ou Jing said narcissistically on the other end of the phone. An Jiu is a smoke line. I didn''t expect Ou Jing to look like this. No wonder Gu Mo likes it! if she is gay, she will be excited to see such a charming man! PIA thinks too much. "Yes Very good-looking! "An Jiu had to harden his head to answer a way. "Your photo, send one to me! When we meet at the airport, we won''t admit it!" Ou Jing continued. An Jiu listens to Ou Jing''s photo and subconsciously refuses. When ou Jing gets her picture, she won''t print it out. Then she pricks it with a needle every day. It''s terrible to think about it. "My photos are all at home!" "don''t use the old ones, just take one now and send it to me!""My mobile phone doesn''t have the self timer function!" Anjou had to lie. "No, now what era, there are still people using mobile phones without cameras. What kind of support does ah Mo treat you as? Does he lose points when his wife uses such an outdated mobile phone? An Jiu, don''t be sad. Ah Mo won''t buy it for you. I''ll buy it for you. Which one do you like? Tell me, I''ll take it back for you this time! " " no, no, although there is no camera function, the mobile phone itself is still very good to use! " " Anjou, your family is short of everything, just no money. You don''t need to be so thrifty! Besides, if you don''t help him spend more, how can he be motivated to make money! " "... " An Jiu couldn''t answer a word. "Anjou, believe me, a man can''t be spoiled or connived at. You have to spend his money so that he can have a sense of achievement. Don''t be too nice to him, or he''ll kick his nose in the face. Especially for Gu Mo, a man who doesn''t eat hard or soft, you must give him some color to have a look! " " why should I give him some color to have a look? I have no enmity with him! "An Jiu asked reflexively. "Anju, how can you be so real? Men are creatures balabala¡­¡­¡± Ou Jing spent ten minutes expounding men, trying to persuade Anjou to accept his theory. Unexpectedly, an Jiu suddenly said, "aren''t you such a creature?" Ou Jing at the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and burst out laughing the next second. Chapter 58 Ou Jing laughs for a long time and then says, "Anjou, you are so cute! I have decided to like you!" Anjou suddenly has goose bumps and instinctively resists that you still don''t like me? I''m not a man! finally, Ou Jing is willing to hang up. Anjou felt his ears buzzing. She seldom takes such a long call. This Ou Jing is too eloquent. Is this the first time for a rival to fight? the idea flashed through an Jiu''s mind. It seems that Ou Jing is by no means a good person. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense, which makes her feel a little worried when she answers his phone call. I forgot to explain to him just now. She has nothing to do with Gu mo. he can rest assured. Later, I thought it was unclear on the phone. I might as well go to the airport to meet him the day after tomorrow and explain it face to face. It''s time to meet Ou Jing at the airport. His plane arrived at the airport at four in the afternoon. She can arrive at the airport about half an hour in advance. Assistant Xu''s car has been waiting for her at the school gate. An Jiu carries a small bag and trots to the school gate. When he is looking for assistant Xu''s car, he hears someone calling him. Turning around, I saw assistant Xu get off from a white car. Anjou trotted over, "sorry, I''m late." Anjou gasped and apologized. "No, I''m a little early. Take your time. It''s OK!" Assistant Xu helped anjiu open the back door. When Anjou got on the bus, assistant Xu went back to the driver''s seat and said to Anjou, "madam, fasten your seat belt!". "No, but it''s better to fasten your seat belt." Assistant Xu replied with a smile. "This is also!" an Jiu echoed. I think I can actually sit in the co driver''s seat, so it''s more convenient to chat with assistant Xu. But I''ve already got on the bus. Forget it. When I get back, I''ll take the co pilot''s seat. "Assistant Xu, please this afternoon!" anjiu asked. "No, it''s my job!" "does your job include such private affairs?" Anjou was surprised. "I''m Mr. Gu''s personal assistant. In other words, a lot of Mr. Gu''s personal affairs are also within my scope of work." Assistant Xu explained with a smile. "So there is such a profession!" an Jiu sighed. "Yes, but the division of labor is more detailed." "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. It seems that she is not experienced enough. "Assistant Xu, you''d better call me by my name. I''m not used to it!" anjiu said again. Every time assistant Xu calls her his wife, she gets goose bumps just like oujing calls her sister-in-law. "Just a few more times. It''s not good. I call Mr. Gu as Mr. Gu, but I call you by your name! " " it''s nothing. He is Mr. Gu, I It''s better to call your name! " " you are indeed Mrs. Gu, the wife of Mr. Gu! If Mrs. Gu is not used to it, or I will call you by your name in private. Usually in front of Mr. Gu, you can call me as you should. What do you think of your wife? "Assistant Xu asked with a smile. "Good, good, just like now, just the two of us, you''d better call my name directly!" Anjou immediately agreed. Thank you for a long time. "You are very busy working around Gu Mo!" Anjou said to him without saying anything, otherwise he would be so silent and bored when he arrived at the airport from here. "I''m ok. I''m busy with President gu!" assistant Xu said modestly. "He''s really busy. What I hear most is that he''s working overtime!" an jiuying said. "Yes, because of the time difference, Mr. Gu often has to work late at night. In addition, he has several duties, so he is really busy! "Assistant Xu said. "Well!" Ann nodded for a long time. "But if you take care of Mr. Gu in the future, he won''t be so tired!" "in fact, I can''t help him!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. She doesn''t understand anything. She can''t understand the materials Gu Mo read, let alone the others. "You don''t have to do anything, sometimes company is also a kind of happiness!" assistant Xu said with a smile. Anju was even more embarrassed. Even if Gu Mo needs company, it''s not her! Yes, it''s Ou Jing, but he returned home today. Gu Mo should be very happy today!"That Gu Mo is in a good mood today! "An Jiu asks tentatively. "It''s very good. At ordinary times, Mr. Gu''s anger and joy are not in the form of color. I saw Mr. Gu laughing this morning." Assistant Xu said. "It''s strange to be in a bad mood." An jiuying said. The lover is coming back! if it is her, I think she will be happy! well, she doesn''t have a lover yet, so I don''t know what it''s like to have a lover. But farewell is better than newlywed. She still knows the meaning of the word. "Mr. Gu seems to be in a good mood during this period, which should be your credit!" assistant Xu continued. "Ah? It has nothing to do with me!" an long Leng for a while, the next second quickly waved away. How can Gu Mo be in a good mood because of her relationship! in the final analysis, they are just familiar strangers! "how can it be that it doesn''t matter! You are Mrs. Gu, not long after you just registered with President Gu. You haven''t heard a word - lovers get married. Is this a beautiful thing in the world? "Assistant Xu said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But they don''t have lovers! an Jiu can only sigh in his heart. But if Gu Mo is in a good mood today, it must be reasonable. Because Ou Jing has returned home! thinking of this, an Jiu feels that his task is more arduous, so he must find a suitable opportunity to explain to Ou Jing clearly. Don''t get me wrong. It affects their feelings, and then Gu Mo''s mood. If he gets wind from it, she will have bad luck. An Jiu couldn''t help sighing. "An Jiu, what''s the matter?" assistant Xu asked with a smile. "No, assistant Xu, are you married?" Anjou asked. "Not yet, not even a boyfriend, how to get married?" assistant Xu said with a smile. "Assistant Xu''s condition is so good. If he doesn''t have a boyfriend, he''s definitely not willing to find one, or he''s demanding." "Well, sometimes I really want to find one, but I don''t meet the right one. If you want to say that the conditions are high, there''s no need. Just find someone who has the right personality and the right conditions. Fate is something that can be met but not sought. It may not report in time when you need it, but it may knock frequently when you are not in a hurry. Or you are more happy, after all, Gu always such a man, not everyone can meet! "Xu assistant should way. "That Don''t you know why I married Gu Mo? "An Jiu hesitated and asked. She married to take care of her family because her family was going bankrupt and she needed money to take care of her family. Gu Mo had to marry her because she was forced to marry by her family! the two of them were not married because of love! "besides love, is there any other reason?" " An Jiu felt that he had dug a hole and buried himself. Obviously not, but can not explain. "If others say marriage or anything else, I still believe it, but I don''t think it''s possible for president gu!" assistant Xu continued. "Why can''t Gu Mo get married?" an Jiu asked in surprise. "Feel it, Gu is always a very independent person, marriage is such a big event, he must be his own decision!" "Oh!" an answered for a long time. Thinking that if it wasn''t for gay, perhaps as assistant Xu said, Gu Mo would not be an easy compromise. It''s impossible for her to be with him. It''s gay who needs a wife to cover up his true identity, so he agrees to this marriage! "we have been working with Mr. Gu for so many years, and Mr. Gu seldom cares about private affairs except his family. But during this period, Mr. Gu has called me several times, all of which are related to you. Just like the last time I bought vegetables, Mr. Gu specially explained that you like shrimp, so I remember to buy it. It''s my first time to help Mr. Gu buy vegetables. In fact, I''m not very good at buying vegetables. In the end, I took my mother to buy them together. She is very good at it! "Assistant Xu replied with a smile. An Jiu was even more embarrassed, "sorry, I have to trouble my aunt." "Nothing! I usually spend less time with her, just when I accompany her to the supermarket. She''d like to, too. Those dishes are OK! " " it''s very good. We''ve cooked them. " An Jiu answers quickly. "That''s good! It turns out that Mr. Gu likes girls like you. Before, many beautiful women took the initiative to make friends with Mr. Gu, but we didn''t see Mr. Gu''s heart beating! We are still guessing what kind of girls Mr. Gu likes! Now we finally know. You''re the one who really lives. Sometimes, no matter how well others do, they don''t do as well as their families do. No wonder Gu always wanted to marry you home so quickly. Before that, there was no news at all! "Assistant Xu replied. Maybe he realized that he was talking too much, hesitated and added," did I say too much? ""No, no, we''re just chatting!" Anjou said. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll lose my job when I say so much about him." Assistant Xu said half jokingly. "No, it''s our business. It has nothing to do with him. I''d like to hear that from you. " An long smile should way. "That''s good!" the two chatted like this and got to the airport unconsciously. There are nearly 40 minutes to go before the arrival of oujing''s flight. Well, it''s early. An Jiu had to find a seat in the nearby coffee shop with assistant Xu and order drinks while waiting for oujing''s plane to arrive. After oujing''s flight arrived on time, anjiu and assistant Xu went to the VIP channel to meet him. Chapter 59 "Assistant Xu, do you know oujing?" an Jiu craned his neck and stared at the people walking by, without blinking, and asked. "Yes, Mr. Ou is easy to recognize. The focus of the general crowd is him!" assistant Xu said with a smile. "How to be like a star!" an Jiu muttered. "Mr. Ou''s face is not inferior to those popular stars at all. It''s just the shape It''s special! "Assistant Xu tried to choose a neutral word to describe it. "Special?" an Jiu was about to ask assistant Xu what he meant when he heard assistant Xu say, "Mr. Ou is out!" an Jiu quickly turned his head again, trying to find the man standing out of the crowd. As a result, I scanned it and didn''t recognize it. "Which one?" an Jiu looked at assistant Xu blankly and asked. "It''s in front of you!" assistant Xu answered in a low voice, then said hello to Ou Jing in a standard way and introduced, "Hello, Mr. Ou! This is Mr. Gu''s wife, Anjou!" "please!" said Ou Jing. I didn''t give my luggage to the people who came to pick it up as usual. Maybe it''s because assistant Xu is a woman. Assistant Xu took the initiative to push Ou Jing''s luggage cart, "Mr. ou, I''ll come!" Ou Jing handed the luggage cart to assistant Xu, and then said hello to an Jiu with a smile. "Anjiu -" "Hello, Mr. Ou!" anjiu recovered from his surprise and quickly responded. Doesn''t it mean that the shape is very special? How can this young handsome man in front of him, who is dressed in a regular way, have no way to connect with the shape. It''s the same as in the photo Charming and beautiful! no wonder she was looking for someone who looked very special just now, but she didn''t find one. "You are different from what I imagined!" Ou Jing looked down at an Jiu and said with a smile. An Jiu wanted to roll his eyes and say something back - you are more different from what I imagined. But in the end, he held back and asked with a smile, "will you?" "you are more beautiful and younger than I expected!" " "Yes, yes?" anjiu suddenly began to smoke. I''m just 20 years old, so you can''t imagine me to be 30 years old! "ah Mo likes old cows to eat tender grass!" Ou Jing added. "Gu Mo is not a few years older than me!" an Jiu replied with a dry smile. "Are you an adult?" Ou Jing continues to ask! an Jiu feels that a group of crows are flying overhead! you are not an adult, you are still a bad boy, you are a man who is more beautiful than a woman Well, if you go on, it''s a personal attack! Anjou had to take a deep breath, then he looked up at Ou Jing and said with a smile, "I''m twenty now!" "I can''t see it. You look like you''re only sixteen years old!" " "Let''s go, little girl!" Ou Jing embraces an Jiu''s shoulder and walks towards the exit. All of a sudden, Anjou got goose bumps. Even if you are a recipient, you should keep a distance! however, Ou Jing seems to be totally unaware of an Jiu''s strange behavior. Holding an Jiu''s shoulder, she walks to the exit like an eagle carrying a chicken. While walking, he was chatting with Anjou warmly. "That Mr. Ou -- " " Ou Jing! "Ou Jing corrected. "Well, Mr. Ou Jing, can you let me go by myself?" "I''m sorry to think of you as my sister. She can''t walk well all the time. She always asks me to take her Ou Jing let go of an Jiu and apologized. Anjou was suddenly depressed. Does oujing really have a sister who doesn''t have the ability to act on her own, or does she turn around and scold her for being disabled! an Jiu turns his head and looks at oujing. Unexpectedly, he just looks at oujing with a smile. An Jiu could only squeeze out a smile and responded with a dry smile. "I still think it''s incredible." Ou Jing said with a smile. An Jiu has no interest in asking Ou Jing about something. Dogs can''t spit out Ivory anyway. After walking out of the terminal building, assistant Xu has driven the car to the exit to meet them. Now he gets out of the car and opens the door in the back seat. Anjou turns to oujing and says, "Mr. ou, please get on the bus!" "ladies first!" oujing responds. "I''ll just sit in the co driver''s seat!" "there''s no reason for women to sit in the co driver''s seat. Or don''t you want to sit with me? "Ou Jing asked. ¡°¡­¡­ How can it be! "An Jiu laughs uglier than crying and responds.She wanted to take the co driver''s seat and chat with assistant Xu! but now it seems that she can''t talk. Anjou had to follow in the back seat. Anjou sat at the back of the driver''s seat and pulled the seat belt buckle properly. Ou Jing looks at her actions, smiles, pulls over the seat belt buckle, and asks, "where are we going later?" "don''t we want to take you back? By the way, where do you live?" an Jiu looks at Ou Jing and asks. "No, it''s rare for me to return home. Don''t you and Gu Mo plan to take over the dust for me?" an Jiu looks at Ou Jing innocently. Can she say that she doesn''t have such a plan? "just a moment, I''ll call Gu Mo and ask him, maybe he has arranged it." With that, an Jiu takes out his cell phone from his satchel and calls Gu mo. No one answered the phone. Anjou turns to oujing in frustration and says, "he may be busy and has no time to answer the phone. It''s still early, or assistant Xu and I will take you back first. I''ll pick you up later if I''m going to eat somewhere! " " what about you? "Asked Ou Jing. "I what?" an Jiu some reaction don''t come over. "What''s your plan after you send me back?" "I have no plan, I''ll go back to school directly!" "go back to school? Yes, I forget that you are still a student. Let''s go to your school first. I''ll go back to work and have dinner together. " Ou Jing said excitedly. An Jiu is suffering a face, almost didn''t cry out. "Our school has nothing to go around, really! Otherwise, I''ll take you to the park. Recently, we built a new park here, which is very big and beautiful!" Anjou suggested. "An Jiu, do you treat me as a child?" Ou Jing looks at an Jiu and asks. "No, it''s just that our school is not fun at all. Don''t you feel tired after such a long flight? Don''t you want to have a rest? " " OK! Besides, I still have jet lag! "Ou Jing replied with a smile. "Or, let assistant Xu send you to Gu Mo''s company?" an Jiu suggests again. "I have nothing to do with amo''s company. I''m not going to that stuffy place. Or we''ll go to the cinema. After watching the movie, ah Mo is almost off work! "Ou Jing looked at the time and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann is depressed for a long time. Now she is not in the mood to see a movie! the next second, she suddenly has an idea, "how about taking you to Gu Mo''s apartment first?" "no, what''s the fun of his apartment?" Ou Jing refuses directly, but the next second she thinks of something, and suddenly changes her attention, "OK, or go to your apartment, wait for Gu Mo to leave After class, make plans again! " " good, good! "An Jiu nodded and said. Finally, the trouble was solved. Chapter 60 After a long time, he just wanted to go to Gu Mo''s apartment and stay with Gu mo. he didn''t say it directly, but also made so many tricks to let her play guessing. He was also drunk. In this way, an Jiu asked assistant Xu to take them to their apartment. To the apartment downstairs, Xu assistant help will luggage upstairs. An Jiu opens the door and asks Ou Jing to come in. Then he said, "it''s the same here as before, it hasn''t changed at all!" the implication is that you don''t have to be jealous, it''s still your territory! "I don''t know if it has changed, it''s my first time!" Ou Jing looked around and replied with a smile. It turns out that this is the place where Gu Mo''s golden house is hidden! it''s so simple! "you haven''t been here before?" an Jiu asked in dismay. Did you send it to the wrong place? "no, ah Mo pays most attention to * * and never let others come to his private apartment!" "ah?" an Jiu was stunned and asked, "where are you usually Why do you want to get together? "there are many places to get together, but you don''t have to go to a private apartment!" "that''s true, and the hotel is OK!" an Jiu muttered. "What?" Ou Jing didn''t hear clearly and asked an Jiu. "Nothing, nothing, let''s go!" an Jiu said. "Go where, not just come over?" just want to sit down on the sofa of Ou Jing more puzzled. "Didn''t you just say that Gu Mo never lets people come to his private apartment? Let''s leave first. Otherwise turn head to let Gu Mo know, I am miserable! "An Jiu says in a hurry. Ou Jing Leng for a moment, the next second to laugh out, "how do you so afraid of ah Mo ah, he can eat you." He usually doesn''t let us come, just because he is a cleanliness addict, eccentric and critical. Just don''t bother with him. Don''t worry. It won''t be a problem. "Do you have anything to drink? I''m dying of thirst!" "Oh, what would you like to drink?" "what can I drink?" "beer, coke, and tap water!" "tap water?" "yes, if you don''t drink beer and coke, there''s only tap water. But there are filtered ones, which are similar to direct drinking water. You can drink them safely. " "There''s no mineral water or anything." "No!". "You''d better drink coke!" Anjou suggested. "Why?" Ou Jing felt a little crazy! just now, when he asked what he wanted to drink, was he happy? "Gu Mo hasn''t come back yet. If you drink beer, what will you do if you get drunk?" an Jiu said awkwardly. "A can of beer makes me drunk Forget it, you''d better give me a coke. " Oujing rubbed some painful temple should be way. Now I finally understand why Gu Mo married an Jiu. It''s just that one freak and another freak are together made for each other "ice or not?" anjiu asked again. "Whatever!" Ou Jing felt more headache. An Jiu went into the kitchen to get the coke, which was iced and handed to Ou Jing! when ou Jing took the coke, she couldn''t help taking a breath. Drink ice Cola in this kind of weather! well, if you drink some, don''t be picky! Ou Jing drinks coke and sits on the side for a long time. He doesn''t know what to do. After a while, I thought, should we boil some water to make tea to entertain the guests. So filled a pot of water, began to boil water. Oujing looks at anjiu''s action of holding water. Her eyes jump and ask, "isn''t this mineral water?" "it''s bottled. It''s usually used for making tea. Do you want to drink it?" anjiu looks up at oujing and asks. "Forget it, I''ll just drink coke!" said Ou Jing. At this time, Anjou''s mobile phone rang. Seeing the call, Anjou picked it up as if he had seen a savior. "Gu Mo, I''ve got oujing. Now I''m in the apartment." The subtext is - what to do next? "apartment?" Gu Mo frowned and asked. "Yes, in your apartment!" Anjou said cautiously. Think of Ou Jinggang just said, Gu Mo most don''t like others to his private site. Now she takes Ou Jing back to his apartment. Is she dead? "what is he doing in our apartment?" Gu Mo asks."When you get off work He has just returned home. Is he going to invite him to dinner in the evening to clean him up? "An Jiu hesitated for a moment, walked away and asked. "I''ll call Ou Jing. You''re busy with your own business. Don''t worry about him." Gu Mo felt his head hurt more. Take the wind and wash the dust? Does the boy think too much. Did he really come back a few years ago? "Oh, good!" Anjou was relieved. The internal contradictions between the two of them should be solved by themselves instead of dragging on her. As soon as Anjou hung up, oujing''s cell phone rang. Ou Jing looked at the call and answered, "are you going to get off work? I''m almost hungry." "You are o Shao, you can still be hungry. Do you want me to call a hotline for you?" Gu Mo sneered. "No, no, no trouble. Do you want to get off work or not? Your sister-in-law hasn''t eaten yet. It''s not good for you to be hungry like this! "Ou Jing had to shift the focus and asked. "She can cook herself. She won''t be hungry." "Tut, tut, amo, do you want to marry a wife or a cook?" as soon as Ou Jing finished, he realized that Anjou was still on the stage! so he apologized to Anjou, indicating that he was only joking. "My wife is versatile, you don''t have to be jealous!" Gu Mo calmly responded. "It''s great to marry a wife!" "it''s better than someone who doesn''t even have a girlfriend!" "I''m You are cruel! "Ou Jing choked. "I still need to call uncle ou to remind him that Ou Jing wants to get married now." "Gu Mo - OK, OK, you win. I don''t care with you stingy guy, I''ll go back! "Ou Jing admits defeat directly. "Now that I''m here, I''ll have a light meal before I leave, so I don''t have to go back and say that I''m not very hospitable. I get off work at 8:30." Gu Mo just said. "You said it earlier, I''ll wait for you." Ou Jing immediately laughed. "If you don''t get a treat, I don''t know when you''ll care." "Where, am I such a mean person?" Ou Jing said with a smile. "It''s better than it has been!" "OK, OK, but I can''t help you. Then my sister-in-law and I will wait for you to get off work. Ha! That''s it. Goodbye!" Ou Jing said and hung up. Otherwise, I don''t know if Gu Mo will go back. This guy is very insidious, and his mood is the same as that June day. He can change when he says so. After oujing calls, he looks up at anjiu. As a result, the seat anjiu just sat in is empty. "Oujiu said, looking around. There was no response. No way! after a call, he was left here. The hospitality of the family is terrible. Sure enough, it''s not that one family doesn''t go into the other. Ou Jing is about to call Anju and ask where she is! then Anju comes out of the kitchen with a tray of things. "I can still run!" Ou Jing said with a smile. Chapter 61 "Run to where?" an long some don''t know so ground ask a way. "Nothing!" Ou Jing also thought his idea was ridiculous, so he touched his nose. "Let''s eat fruit! Did Gu Mo say what time he got off work?" "at eight o''clock, we''ll have dinner together when he got off work." "Then you eat some fruit first, and I''ll buy some vegetables." An jiuying said. There is not much food left in the fridge. She and Gu Mo can eat well, and their hospitality is poor. "Don''t bother. We''ll just eat out." "Won''t trouble, Gu Mo also likes to cook by himself!" an Jiu smiles to answer a way. "No, he still has time to cook!" oujing exclaimed. Isn''t this guy busier than he is? "I''ll do it!" Anjou explains. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Jing suddenly lost her words, and then muttered, "it seems that marriage is not such a bad thing!" the next second, she felt that she was infected by the virus. There must be no such idea! getting married means jumping into the grave, and he will never do such a thing of looking for his own death. "Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''d better go shopping with you." Oujing said. "Ah?" an Jiu looks at Ou Jing with some consternation, thinking that he has heard wrong. "I haven''t been shopping in the supermarket for a long time. I just went shopping." Oujing said. Going shopping really sounds ridiculous. He can''t even tell vegetables from radishes. "Oh, let''s go!" an jiuying said. So they went downstairs together. Ou Jing thought Anjou could drive. It turned out that two people went to the bus together. When walking towards the gate of the community, Ou Jing thought that Anjou would park his car here at the beginning, so he followed Anjou silently. When he got to the gate of the community, Ou Jing realized that something was wrong, "don''t we drive?" "I can''t drive! It''s not far. It''s two stops away." An Jiu turns his head and asks. "You can''t drive, I will! Two station road is also the road!" oujing said quickly. "You can drive, and I don''t have a car to drive for you!" an Jiu said with a smile. Ou Jing''s chin is about to fall. Who can tell him what a miserable and inhumane life Mrs. Gu is living! she has no money and has to cook, but she doesn''t even have a car. It''s better than the nanny who cares for the family! what makes Ou Jing even more stunned is that they are not taking a taxi, but waiting for the bus! "don''t we take a taxi?" Ou Jing asks again. "No, it''s just two stops. We''ll settle it for two yuan. I have some change here! "An Jiu smiles and shakes his head. Ou Jing is already a smoker. People who take care of their families can''t look at them in the eyes of ordinary people! one by one is more and more abnormal. So from childhood to the end, Ou Jing took the bus for the first time in his life. And there are still no seats, so I can only stand! fortunately, it''s two stops away, and I''ll be there soon. Otherwise, Ou Jing will be crazy. Finally, I got off the bus and arrived at the supermarket. Pushing the car, Ou Jing walks with an Jiu. "What kind of food do you like?" Anjou asked politely. "I can do anything, not picky, as long as it''s delicious!" "then I''ll buy it." "OK!" "you can go shopping. Don''t come with me. I''ll go shopping." "Good!" Ou Jing nodded. I didn''t even think of buying my own food. Over the years, the biggest blow Ou Jing has suffered is today. This little girl named anjiu not only turned a blind eye to him - at the airport, people came up to her, but also asked assistant Xu, which is oujing? and now - go shopping, don''t come with me! shouldn''t she feel honored to buy vegetables with her, because he is such a pleasant man? obviously, he thinks too much. Anjou is not a girl with normal thinking at all! Anjou went shopping. Ou Jing strolled around without any interest, so he went to the fresh food area again. From a distance, I saw Anjou standing in front of the vegetable area, focusing on picking vegetables. People who don''t know think she''s taking the exam. She''s serious. Ou Jing walked over and asked, "what are you picking?" "wormhole!" an Jiu didn''t even raise his head. "What?" Ou Jing thought he heard wrong."There are wormholes, which means that it is better to use less pesticides." Anjou explained. "Are you finished shopping?" "finished shopping!" Ou Jing stared at the green vegetables in an Jiu''s hand and muttered, "I''d rather eat pesticide residues than insects!" "what?" an Jiu didn''t hear clearly, so he turned to Ou Jing and asked. "Nothing, you pick it slowly!" Ou Jing said. Next, oujing follows Anjou and goes shopping with her. It''s not so much that he accompanied Anjou to buy vegetables as that he was just boring and trying to be fresh. When Anjou buys something, he has countless questions to ask. For example, "how do you know if this grape is sweet or sour?" "I don''t know!" an jiuying said. "Then you can still buy it!" "it doesn''t matter. Give me the sweet one and give Gu mo the sour one." "No, you abuse your husband!" oujing said inconceivably. "No, Gu Mo likes to eat sour food!" "why didn''t I know he had such a preference?" "don''t you know?" an Jiu turned to look at Ou Jing and asked. "Don''t know!" Ou Jing shook his head, a blank face. "It doesn''t matter, you can know it now!" an Jiu comforts Ou Jing. can''t help but make complaints about it. , your lover is also not fit for the job! After bought something, she went to collect the silver, and finally the card of the European Ching. The reason is that he is with beautiful women, and has no habit of letting them pay. "But I''m not a beauty!" an Jiu blurted out. In fact, what she wants to say is that this is to buy her food. It has nothing to do with whether he is with a beautiful woman or not. "You do have a little distance from the beauty, but at least it''s not the opposite sex!" Ou Jing said with a smile. Ann was speechless for a long time. One side of the cashier tried to suppress laughter, but finally broke the work. I''m sorry to smile at Anjou. Take the card from oujing and swipe it. An Jiu doesn''t care about Ou Jing any more. Anyway, he is Gu Mo''s lover. Spending Gu Mo''s money should be the same as spending his lover''s money! so he became calm and pushed the cart towards the exit. Ou Jing walked beside an Jiu and said, "there are so many things, don''t squeeze the bus again when you go back! Shall we take a taxi?" "OK, otherwise it''s not easy to carry so many things!" an Jiu replied with a smile. She wanted to go back and take a taxi. Anyway, the starting price is here. As a result, I took a taxi to the gate of the community, and the taxi couldn''t enter. They still have to carry things from the door of the community, walk back to the apartment. Oujing''s blood is coming out now. After a long time, he didn''t go to the supermarket, he went to work as a coolie. After returning to the apartment, Anjou began to wash vegetables, prepare vegetables and cook. At this moment, oujing is eating fruit in the living room. She doesn''t dare to say that she wants to help. Otherwise, with an Jiu''s personality, it is estimated that he will be treated as a servant. It doesn''t matter to be a coolie. The problem is that he can''t really handle cooking skills. He will appear too stupid and mentally retarded at that time, which will seriously hurt his pride! instead of humiliating himself, it''s better to eat fruit peacefully here! "where are you going?" an Jiu asked with some unknown reasons. "Nothing!" Ou Jing also thought his idea was ridiculous, so he touched his nose. "Let''s eat fruit! Did Gu Mo say what time he got off work?" "at eight o''clock, we''ll have dinner together when he got off work." "Then you eat some fruit first, and I''ll buy some vegetables." An jiuying said. There is not much food left in the fridge. She and Gu Mo can eat well, and their hospitality is poor. "Don''t bother. We''ll just eat out." "Won''t trouble, Gu Mo also likes to cook by himself!" an Jiu smiles to answer a way. "No, he still has time to cook!" oujing exclaimed. Isn''t this guy busier than he is? "I''ll do it!" Anjou explains. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Jing suddenly lost her words, and then muttered, "it seems that marriage is not such a bad thing!" the next second, she felt that she was infected by the virus. There must be no such idea! getting married means jumping into the grave, and he will never do such a thing of looking for his own death. "Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''d better go shopping with you." Oujing said. "Ah?" an Jiu looks at Ou Jing with some consternation, thinking that he has heard wrong."I haven''t been shopping in the supermarket for a long time. I just went shopping." Oujing said. Going shopping really sounds ridiculous. He can''t even tell vegetables from radishes. "Oh, let''s go!" an jiuying said. So they went downstairs together. Ou Jing thought Anjou could drive. It turned out that two people went to the bus together. When walking towards the gate of the community, Ou Jing thought that Anjou would park his car here at the beginning, so he followed Anjou silently. When he got to the gate of the community, Ou Jing realized that something was wrong, "don''t we drive?" "I can''t drive! It''s not far. It''s two stops away." An Jiu turns his head and asks. "You can''t drive, I will! Two station road is also the road!" oujing said quickly. "You can drive, and I don''t have a car to drive for you!" an Jiu said with a smile. Ou Jing''s chin is about to fall. Who can tell him what a miserable and inhumane life Mrs. Gu is living! she has no money and has to cook, but she doesn''t even have a car. It''s better than the nanny who cares for the family! what makes Ou Jing even more stunned is that they are not taking a taxi, but waiting for the bus! "don''t we take a taxi?" Ou Jing asks again. "No, it''s just two stops. We''ll settle it for two yuan. I have some change here! "An Jiu smiles and shakes his head. Ou Jing is already a smoker. People who take care of their families can''t look at them in the eyes of ordinary people! one by one is more and more abnormal. So from childhood to the end, Ou Jing took the bus for the first time in his life. And there are still no seats, so I can only stand! fortunately, it''s two stops away, and I''ll be there soon. Otherwise, Ou Jing will be crazy. Finally, I got off the bus and arrived at the supermarket. Pushing the car, Ou Jing walks with an Jiu. "What kind of food do you like?" Anjou asked politely. "I can do anything, not picky, as long as it''s delicious!" "then I''ll buy it." "OK!" "you can go shopping. Don''t come with me. I''ll go shopping." "Good!" Ou Jing nodded. I didn''t even think of buying my own food. Over the years, the biggest blow Ou Jing has suffered is today. This little girl named anjiu not only turned a blind eye to him - at the airport, people came up to her, but also asked assistant Xu, which is oujing? and now - go shopping, don''t come with me! shouldn''t she feel honored to buy vegetables with her, because he is such a pleasant man? obviously, he thinks too much. Anjou is not a girl with normal thinking at all! Anjou went shopping. Ou Jing strolled around without any interest, so he went to the fresh food area again. From a distance, I saw Anjou standing in front of the vegetable area, focusing on picking vegetables. People who don''t know think she''s taking the exam. She''s serious. Ou Jing walked over and asked, "what are you picking?" "wormhole!" an Jiu didn''t even raise his head. "What?" Ou Jing thought he heard wrong. "There are wormholes, which means that it is better to use less pesticides." Anjou explained. "Are you finished shopping?" "finished shopping!" Ou Jing stared at the green vegetables in an Jiu''s hand and muttered, "I''d rather eat pesticide residues than insects!" "what?" an Jiu didn''t hear clearly, so he turned to Ou Jing and asked. "Nothing, you pick it slowly!" Ou Jing said. Next, oujing follows Anjou and goes shopping with her. It''s not so much that he accompanied Anjou to buy vegetables as that he was just boring and trying to be fresh. When Anjou buys something, he has countless questions to ask. For example, "how do you know if this grape is sweet or sour?" "I don''t know!" an jiuying said. "Then you can still buy it!" "it doesn''t matter. Give me the sweet one and give Gu mo the sour one." "No, you abuse your husband!" oujing said inconceivably. "No, Gu Mo likes to eat sour food!" "why didn''t I know he had such a preference?" "don''t you know?" an Jiu turned to look at Ou Jing and asked. "Don''t know!" Ou Jing shook his head, a blank face. "It doesn''t matter, you can know it now!" an Jiu comforts Ou Jing. could not help but make complaints about it.You are too incompetent to be a lover! after you buy something, go to the cashier, and finally you get ou Jing''s card. The reason is that he is with beautiful women, and has no habit of letting them pay. "But I''m not a beauty!" an Jiu blurted out. In fact, what she wants to say is that this is to buy her food. It has nothing to do with whether he is with a beautiful woman or not. "You do have a little distance from the beauty, but at least it''s not the opposite sex!" Ou Jing said with a smile. Ann was speechless for a long time. One side of the cashier tried to suppress laughter, but finally broke the work. I''m sorry to smile at Anjou. Take the card from oujing and swipe it. An Jiu doesn''t care about Ou Jing any more. Anyway, he is Gu Mo''s lover. Spending Gu Mo''s money should be the same as spending his lover''s money! so he became calm and pushed the cart towards the exit. Ou Jing walked beside an Jiu and said, "there are so many things, don''t squeeze the bus again when you go back! Shall we take a taxi?" "OK, otherwise it''s not easy to carry so many things!" an Jiu replied with a smile. She wanted to go back and take a taxi. Anyway, the starting price is here. As a result, I took a taxi to the gate of the community, and the taxi couldn''t enter. They still have to carry things from the door of the community, walk back to the apartment. Oujing''s blood is coming out now. After a long time, he didn''t go to the supermarket, he went to work as a coolie. After returning to the apartment, Anjou began to wash vegetables, prepare vegetables and cook. At this moment, oujing is eating fruit in the living room. She doesn''t dare to say that she wants to help. Otherwise, with an Jiu''s personality, it is estimated that he will be treated as a servant. It doesn''t matter to be a coolie. The problem is that he can''t really handle cooking. He will appear to be too stupid and mentally retarded at that time, and his pride will be seriously bruised! instead of humiliating himself, it''s better to eat fruit peacefully here! it''s better to be a coolie Chapter 62 What kind of fruit is this? it''s sour and sweet, and it''s delicious! after eating half a plate, Ou Jing goes to the kitchen door and asks an Jiu. "Anju, what kind of fruit is this? It''s delicious!" "virgin fruit!" Anju said. "Virgin fruit? Never heard of it!" oujing muttered. "It''s tomatoes, vitamin supplements, beauty and beauty!" when ou Jing heard an Jiu''s words about beauty and beauty, her blood almost gushed out. What''s more, why is tomato called holy girl fruit! "are you sure it''s tomato?" Ou Jing asked hesitantly. "Blanch, sprinkle the sugar in the refrigerator, and then put it in the water." Anjou introduced. Ou Jing can only laugh and cry, nodding. After eating half a plate, I found that I was eating a vegetable as a fruit, and a tomato I didn''t usually eat. Forget it! don''t worry about tomatoes! it''s Saint fruit! after all, it''s tomatoes! Ou Jing ate a few more! by the time Gu Mo came back from work, Anjou had all the dishes ready. Just stir fry it. "Anju -" Anju turns his head, sees Gu Mo and says hello with a smile, "I''m back. I''m just cooking. You can talk with Ou Jing for a while, and you can have dinner later." "You wait, I''ll help you!" Gu Mo said. "No, no, go with your friends. I can do it myself. You can talk. I promise I won''t disturb you. " Anjou made a statement again. "Excuse me, you are the hostess here!" Gu Mo smiles and pinches an Jiu''s cheek. "Then you cook it slowly. You don''t have to cook too much. Ou Jing has a small appetite and can''t eat much!". Also pestle in the shock of Gu Mo pinching the cheek. When she was a child? after Gu Mo came out of the kitchen, he recovered, shook his head, opened fire and started cooking. Gu Mo went back to his room to change his clothes. Then he went back to the living room and sat down opposite Ou Jing. "Recently, don''t be busy?" Gu Mo asked. "Busy!" Ou Jing sighed. It''s no wonder he''s not busy. Recently, the stock market has been so turbulent that he''s just like sailing on the sea. He''s just about to capsize. "Busy, you run back." Gu Mo picked eyebrow to see him one eye to ask a way. "It''s not that I heard that you''ve got a wife. It''s such a strange thing. Of course I have to come back to have a look." Ou Jing replied with a smile. "We people, it seems that I married first!" Gu Mo retorted lightly. Ou Jing chokes at Gu Mo''s words. They are about the same age, and Gu Mo is the only one to get married. But because Gu Mo is not close to women these years, and even has no girlfriend, we all take it for granted that Gu Mo will be a bachelor all his life. It''s shocking that we are suddenly married without any signs. Besides, Ting Jiang Yichen said that the other party was still a little girl! actually, the old cow ate tender grass, tut tut! even Jiang Yichen had seen it, so he couldn''t be too backward. He took time out of his busy schedule to run back to see which little girl it was and melted an iceberg so easily. When I came back, I almost broke my glasses. At first, he thought that although he was younger, he was at least a beautiful fairy! as a result, he was not only not so good-looking, but also very ugly with a pair of smoke framed glasses, and his eyes were in a mess. Like Gu Mo, I get into the eyes of money again. I have to take a bus when I go out, and I have to buy vegetables when I treat. It''s a wonderful match for Gu Mo! "how could you suddenly want to get married?" Ou Jing asked curiously. "When fate comes, it''s over!" "go, this kind of nonsense, you can cheat those girls, I''ll forget it. Is it that we take care of our mother, bully and cajole, and finally you have to follow? "Ou Jing said with a smile. "You mean as long as Uncle Ou coerces you, you will follow!" Gu Mo asked back. "How can it be? Who am I? I can''t be powerful and rich. I can''t be lewd. But if I''m allowed to follow, my father won''t be able to take out the chips." "I haven''t met that person yet. Maybe you won''t talk about the chips at that time. You may be chasing me for free!" "I think too much about what kind of girl I haven''t met, and the one who let me chase me for free is probably not born yet!" Ou Jing said, some chatting.He really chased a girl, but it was not rare! "don''t speak too early!" Gu Mo glanced at Ou Jing and said. "Originally! Oh, I know. My sister-in-law won''t marry someone just after her." Ou Jing asked with a smile as if she had found a new world. "We love each other. You can''t understand this as a bachelor!" "can you show your superiority and love all the time?" Ou Jing rolled her eyes. "No!" "..." Ou Jing was speechless. An Jiu cooked the meal and called Gu mo. Gu Mo picked up the mobile phone, saw that it was an Jiu, pressed it directly, got up and went to the kitchen. "Anjou, what''s the matter?" "that I''m ready for dinner. " Anjou explained awkwardly. I wanted to go out and ask them to eat. But then I thought. It would be embarrassing if I went out and saw something I shouldn''t have seen, or disturbed the world of Gu Mo and Ou Jing. I have to call Gu mo. "That still has to call, you are really naughty!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Anjou also laughed. Gu Mo came out and asked Ou Jing to have dinner. An Jiu sets up the dishes and chopsticks, waiting for Gu Mo and Ou Jing to wash their hands and sit down to help them to serve soup. "Anjou, sit down! Let''s do it ourselves." Gu Mo said. "Oh!" an Jiu answered, sat down in his seat, and then said to Ou Jing, "Ou Jing, eat more, don''t mention it!" "OK!" Ou Jing said with a smile. Thinking about Gu Mo, he really shows his love all the time! even if he has a soup, he has to love his wife! it''s great to have a wife! he just doesn''t want to. He can marry ten or eight if he wants to! well, the law only allows monogamy. If he wants polygamy, he can only immigrate. In the next time, Anjou lowers his head and eats quietly, trying to minimize his sense of existence. Gu Mo helps an Jiu with vegetables and shrimps from time to time, which makes an Jiu smoke. I really want to say, are you abusing me? can you treat me as if I don''t exist? if you think I''m an eyesore, I can go back to school. It really doesn''t matter! GU mo later took out another bottle of wine and drank with Ou Jing. "Ah Mo, pour a glass for your sister-in-law, too! It''s impolite for us to drink alone." "She doesn''t drink!" Gu Mo replied calmly. "You don''t let your sister-in-law drink, or does she really know how to drink?" "I don''t know how to drink!" an Jiu replied. "It''s the first time we meet, sister-in-law. How can we have a drink?" Ou Jing said with a smile. An Jiu saw Ou Jing''s posture and was a little scared. Is it PK or what Chapter 63 Or jealous? hesitated to look at Gu Mo, and finally took the glass and poured a small glass. "My sister-in-law, here''s to you. I wish you and amo a happy marriage and a happy marriage. I''ll do it, you can do it at will! "Ou Jing said, clinking a glass with an Jiu, and then did it. "That In fact, you don''t have to mind, I have nothing to do with Gu Mo! "An Jiu quickly explained. Gu Mo frowned and turned to an Jiu. Ou Jing, who has just finished, also looks at an Jiu and asks, "what do I mind?" " When I didn''t say anything! "An Jiu said bitterly. All of a sudden, two pairs of eyes are staring at themselves, as if to swallow her. If she dares to say anything else, she''ll be damned! so she took her glass and was about to do it. He was cut off by Gu Mo on the way. Gu Mo drank the wine to the bottom of the bottle, and then handed it back to an Jiu, "meaning is good!" "..." Anjou has been too much to say. I can only drink the little wine left. But I couldn''t help muttering in my heart. Is Gu Mo in conflict with Ou Jing, or what? Why do the two seem to be fighting each other? just don''t point the spear at her! she is really innocent! next, an Jiu drank two more times, each time was a small glass of wine. In fact, it''s less than one cup in total! but I gradually get drunk. Later, Gu Mo and Ou Jing were talking about something that she didn''t quite understand. Later, she didn''t know anything. When an Jiu is getting drunk, Gu Mo extends her hand to the back of the chair behind an Jiu in case she loses her balance and falls off the chair. Later, Anjou leaned on his shoulder and fell asleep. Ou Jing was still talking with Gu Mo about the recent stock market. Looking up again, you can see an Jiu''s face is red, and he is sleeping by Gu Mo at the moment. Gu Mo put a hand around her, forming a protective circle. Oujing is once again attacked by leidelijiao! he starts to show his love again and abuse his single dog! "Anjou, how bad is the amount of wine?" oujing asks in a tearful way. "She can''t drink at all!" Gu Mo answers lightly. "You sit for a while, I''ll take her back to the room to sleep first!" after Gu Mo finished, without waiting for ou Jing''s response, he picked up an Jiu and went back to the bedroom, asked her to lie down, helped her cover the quilt, and then returned to the dining room. Ou Jing shakes her head in tears and laughter. "I didn''t expect that you would be like a changed person after only two months'' absence!" I know how to take care of people! It seems that the charm of an Jiu can''t be underestimated! " GU Mo poured another glass of wine for ou Jing, and calmly replied," it''s natural to take care of your wife! " " Tut, it''s natural! At the beginning, it was natural for you If you are so kind to Qing Ying, how can she be willing to leave? "Ou Jing sarcastically said. The next second was Gu Mo to stare. "OK, OK, forget about the past." Oujing immediately surrendered to the army. Gu Mo raised his glass and motioned to Ou Jing to continue drinking, but did not continue the topic. After drinking, Ou Jing couldn''t hold on any longer. He begged for mercy and said, "are you going to intoxicate me?" "just open the bottle and finish it!" but Gu Mo calmly replied. "Too cruel you! Even if you open one bottle, you open two more! You are massive, I can''t compare with you! Besides, if you are in a bad mood, don''t take it out on me! How can we say that we are good brothers, too! " I''m not in a bad mood! "Gu Mo''s tone is still calm! " go, it''s fake to be our brothers! In fact, I didn''t come back to see you this time See sister-in-law! It''s better to come back to see how you are! How can you suddenly get married? "Ou Jing patted Gu Mo''s shoulder and said with emotion. "There''s nothing wrong with getting married!" Gu Mo pours another cup for ou Jing. "There''s nothing wrong with other people getting married. You don''t have to! " " things are not as complicated as you think. I like Anjou very much! "there is a distance between love and liking! You see the truth after drinking!" Ou Jing takes Gu Mo''s shoulder and looks through your face. "You drink too much." Gu Mo is a light response. "Ah Mo, seriously. Anjou is a girl, although her character is It''s a bit special! originally, I wanted to say something wonderful, but with Gu Mo''s character of protecting his short-term, I still have to take revenge with him. He''d better be polite and tactful! "he''s not very good-looking, either! But since we married someone, we should be responsible for them. Let''s let bygones be bygones! Should we let bygones be bygones or should we let bygones be bygones! Treat our wives and children well, that''s true! We are men, we should always be able to lift and let bygones be bygones! "Ou Jing continued.Gu Mo shakes his head in tears and smiles. "You are the one who hasn''t put it down. Haven''t you forgotten yet?" "where did you forget, the only woman I''ve ever loved in my life?" Ou Jing mutters. "Life is still a long time, don''t say it too early!" "I can''t love other women like AI Qingying! If it weren''t for you, maybe we would have been married and had children together now!" "what''s the relationship with me? You can''t catch up with me." Gu Mo joked. "That''s true. When I was chasing people, they didn''t even look me in the eye. You are indifferent to her, but it''s right for her! Instead, she''ll let you go. If you do have results, I''m relieved. Anyway, from small to large, I can''t compete with you, I also recognize you. But aren''t you not together? " " oujing, it''s over, don''t think about it anymore! "Gu Mo said. "Yes, you are. How can you talk about me. You have to be nice to your wife. We should have principles in our life. If you don''t get married, you should be responsible when you get married! "Ou Jing said that she was going to take the glass again, only to find that the glass was empty. "Pour the wine!" "almost done!" Gu Mo didn''t continue to pour, just said. "It''s rare that I drink!" Ou Jing said with a smile. "It''s all finished. Even if you want to drink, I don''t have any wine here." Gu Mo answers lightly. "Forget it, if you don''t have it, I won''t drink it! It''s time for me to go back too, so as not to disturb you and your sister-in-law to have a rest!" "go to the living room for a while, and I''ll ask the driver to take you back!" Ou Jing nodded his head, didn''t say anything more, got up and walked towards the living room. He staggered and almost fell. Gu Mo quickly helped him. An Jiu came out of the bedroom in a daze and saw two men cuddling. He quickly turned around and went back to the bedroom. I didn''t see anything! I didn''t see anything! just sleepwalking. Anjou murmured and went into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he climbed on the clothes and went to sleep. I forgot all that I saw just now. After Ou Jing has a rest, Gu Mo asks the driver to send him back to the house. Just clean up the dining room and go back to the bedroom. See an Jiu lying on the edge of the bed, the next second will fall down. Some of them walked over and took Anjou back to the middle of the bed. Then they went into the bathroom to take a bath. An Jiu feels vaguely that there is a warm source nearby, so he nests in the past. Chapter 64 Gu Mo was about to fall asleep when he was caught. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at an Jiu. At the moment, like octopus, she found a comfortable place in his arms. After rubbing, she murmured and went on sleeping. Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry. I fell asleep after a long time with my backhand. Anju sleeps till midnight and wakes up thirsty. Think of body to pour water to drink, in a daze, feel oneself touch what. There was a cry of surprise. Gu Mo wakes up, turns on the light and looks at an Jiu. That''s a relief. An Jiu is staring at Gu Mo in a dazed way, some can''t react. "Have nightmares?" Gu Mo asked, stroking the soothing cheek. An Jiu was shocked by an electric shock, so he suddenly woke up. Shaking his head, he said, "no, I''m thirsty. I want to drink water!" my face is red to the root of my neck. I''m going to get out of bed when I lift the quilt. "I''ll pour it!" Gu Mo grabbed her and said. Then he lifted the quilt, got out of bed from the other side and went out to pour water. An Jiu had to stay in bed and wait for Gu Mo to pour water back. After a while, Gu Mo poured a glass of water, went back to the bedroom and handed it to an Jiu. After drinking half a cup, an Jiu turns his head and asks Gu Mo, "Ou Jing, have you gone back?" "he won''t go back, sleep in the living room?" Gu Mo says in a funny way. "That Does he know that I sleep here? "An Jiu was in a hurry. She hasn''t explained clearly yet! if ou Jing knew that she was sleeping with Gu Mo, she would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t explain clearly. "What''s the matter with you today? You''re just saying stupid things." Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head and asked. An jiuleng looked at Gu Mo and asked, "are you not afraid of Ou Jing''s misunderstanding?" "what''s his misunderstanding?" Gu Mo said jokingly. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. I don''t know if Gu Mo''s nerves are too big, or if ou Jing is so relieved of Gu Mo! "drink up, go to bed, and get up early tomorrow!" "Hmm!" an Jiu answered. After drinking half a cup, he put the cup on the bedside table and lay down to sleep. Gu Mo reaches out to turn off the light and embraces an Jiu. An Jiu was stunned, and his whole body was as stiff as wood. Does Gu Mo drink too much? think of her as Ou Jing? just when an Jiubing mutters. Gu Mo''s hand has reached an Jiu''s chest and covered it gently. An Jiu was afraid of the atmosphere. Gu Mo put his hand in the wrong place. He was just about to open it. Just touched Gu Mo''s hand, he held it with his backhand. Before he could react, Gu Mo turned over and covered her. An Jiu suddenly had a blank in his mind, like the mountain of Taishan. Gu Mo lowers his head and kisses her lips. He kisses her very gently instead of rushing to conquer the city. An long time ago, she came back to herself. Before she had time to cry out, Gu Mo had already kissed her lips, and her voice disappeared in Gu Mo''s kiss. This is Gu Mo and an Jiu''s first intimacy, without warning. I don''t know how long later, Gu Mo came down from an Jiu and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "I promised you to stay until the wedding night. Sorry, I didn''t restrain myself today!" "no It doesn''t matter! it doesn''t matter, it''s strange! she was so scared that she couldn''t protect her innocence! fortunately, Gu Mo finally stopped at the last moment, otherwise she is still a girl, and she will become a woman tomorrow morning! at this moment, an Jiu doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and it''s time to be glad that Gu Mo finally let her go, or just for herself Only then was kisses by the kiss to be hugged but annoys the shame pain. An Jiu finally did not sort out the clue and fell asleep again. By the time she woke up, it was morning. Looking out of the window, I have some dazzling eyes. She was confused for a while before she thought of getting up. The picture of love in the middle of the night flashed through her mind. The sleepers ran out in a flash. Anjou looked down at himself reflexively. Fortunately, pajamas are well worn. Turning to the other side of the bed, Gu Mo was not on the bed. Is it just a dream? while thinking vaguely, an Jiu got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash. When she looked in the mirror, she saw the kiss mark on her neck and suddenly exclaimed. "What happened?" Gu Mo, who was changing clothes in the dressing room, heard the cry of surprise and quickly stepped into the bathroom and asked."I was bitten by bedbugs!" an Jiu said pitifully, pointing to the red marks on his neck. Gu Mo''s eyes fell on an Jiu''s Baijing''s neck, and there were red marks on it, but it was definitely not bitten by bedbugs, but bitten by him! suddenly, he came over and touched an Jiu''s head, and said in a slightly spoiled tone, "it''s not bitten by bedbugs, it''s a kiss mark! Little fool!" then he went back to the dressing room to change his clothes. "Kiss mark?" an Jiu murmurs to, next second just reaction come over. Isn''t the kiss mark the mark left by the kiss? an Jiu''s face turned red. He turned to the door of the bathroom and dressing room, then looked back, lowered his head, squeezed toothpaste, and muttered, "it''s not a dream!" while brushing his teeth, he wondered, isn''t Gu Mo gay? doesn''t guy like women? How can he kiss her? is Gu Mo bisexual, killing both men and women? an Jiu Thinking of this, I can''t help shivering! the next second, I quickly comforted myself. Gu Mo must have drunk too much last night and regarded her as Ou Jing! in order to emphasize this possibility, I nodded my head again and comforted myself. Wait for Anjou to wash, change clothes and walk out of the bedroom. Gu Mo is already preparing breakfast. She wants to help. Gu Mo says no, just let her wait in the living room. An Jiu didn''t insist any more. He sat on the sofa in the living room and read a book. After breakfast, Anjou went back to school. She had class in the morning. And I haven''t brought any books. I have to go back to my dormitory first. I could have asked Yu Yi and Lin Zi to take her to the classroom by the way. But today''s textbook is a little heavy, plus time, she went back to the dormitory to get it. Go to the dormitory door, the door is open, there are people in the discussion of what. As soon as Anju was about to open the door, he heard the person inside mention his name, "didn''t Anju go back to the dormitory last night?" "she went home to live." "Yu Yi, call an Jiu and ask if she doesn''t see it." "It''s impossible to take it for a long time!" Yu Yi said directly. "I didn''t say anjiu took it. I just asked if she had seen it." An Jiu didn''t know what had happened, so he opened the door and came in. "Anjou, you''re back just in time. We were just about to call you. " Lin Zi saw an Jiu and said excitedly. "Hello, sister Jing!" after greeting Chen Jing, an Jiu asked, "what happened?" "have you seen Yu Yi''s iPad?" "isn''t she all on the bed?" an Jiu asked puzzledly. "She couldn''t find it today." Lin Zi explained. "Won''t it, Yu Yi usually put the iPad on the bed? I still seemed to see it at noon yesterday!" an Jiu stood on tiptoe to look at Yu Yi''s bedside and said. But after scanning it, I didn''t see the iPad that Yu Yi used to put on the bed. "I went back to my dorm very late yesterday, and it was useless. I couldn''t find it when I wanted to use it in the morning." Yu explained. "Did you forget where you put it?" anjiu asked. "No, I''ve looked for them all!" Yu Yi shook his head. "Anjou, did you see it at noon yesterday?" at this time, sister Jing turned to Anjou and asked. Chapter 65 "Yes, I saw it when I had lunch break yesterday." Anjou nodded. "Do you remember where you put it?" "it''s beside Yu Yi''s pillow!" an Jiu pointed to the position at the head of the bed and said. "Yu Yi, you look for it again. If it''s still not there, I''ll go to the security guard to check the monitoring. Has anyone else come in?" Sister Jing tells Yu Yi. "Good! Please, sister Jing!" "don''t leave valuables in the future. Sometimes you don''t have to lose them, but forget where you put them. It''s also a trouble to find them. Then you look for it first. If you don''t come back, give me a call. " "Good! Thank you, Jingjie!" after Jingjie left, Anjou asked Yu Yi, "didn''t you see it from noon yesterday to now?" "I didn''t notice. I almost turned out the light when I came back last night. After taking a bath, he went to bed directly! "Yu Yi shook his head and said. "Let''s hurry to look for it now. We''ll look for every position. Maybe we really forgot where to put it." After putting down the bag, Anjou began to help Yu Yi find the iPad. Yu Yi also began to find his position again. When Lin Zi saw that they were all looking, she followed them. Still not found. "Can''t really be stolen!" Lin Zi hesitated and asked. "I''m not afraid. If it''s stolen, there''s monitoring in the corridor, and we can know when and who entered our dormitory." Anjou responded optimistically. Still not found, Yu Yi later called the counselor Jing Jie. Jingjie said she went to monitor first, and then told Yu Yi when she got news. Next, they had to wait for news, so they went to class first. After three classes, they went to the canteen to have dinner. Lin Zi didn''t go with them because she had a fellow countryman to look for. Yu Yi was in a low mood because he had lost something. "It shouldn''t be lost. Sister Jing went to check and monitor it!" after looking around, Yu Yi lowered his voice and asked Anjou, "do you think it''s possible that it''s an inside thief?" "an Jiu looked at Yu Yi in disbelief, and then reacted the next second. His intuition shook his head and said," how can it be! You and I are the only three people in our dormitory. You are excluded, just me and Lin Zi. We should have such a low IQ, do this kind of thing! "An Jiu said with some tears and laughter. "I don''t mean you, I mean I''m just saying it, not really. Don''t you live less in the dormitory these days? I live with Lin Zi. A few days ago, I heard her say that her father is ill and the family needs money urgently. I want to borrow some from you. I told her that there was something wrong with your family some time ago. It is estimated that if there is no money to lend to her, she will not say anything. Not long after I bought my iPad, even if it''s sold as second-hand, it''s still worth three or four thousand yuan! " an Jiu turned his head and looked at Yu Yi. After a while, he shook his head and said," Yu Yi, I don''t think Lin Zi is such a person. She may really need money, but she shouldn''t do it. This kind of thing can be big or small. If it is found, let''s not say how the school will punish it. Just say that your reputation will also be affected. No one wants to graduate with the curse of thief. We''d better wait for the news from sister Jing. Don''t guess. Don''t worry. Things can''t disappear without any reason. " An Jiu comforts Yu Yi to say. Yu Yi nodded and felt that what he said was a little out of his mind, so he said awkwardly, "don''t tell Lin Zi what you said just now. If it really doesn''t matter to her, I''ll be embarrassed." "Won''t, this kind of thing can''t talk nonsense!" an Jiu should way. Yu Yi nodded and said nothing more. Sister Jing came to the dormitory that afternoon. Said yesterday afternoon a girl came into their dormitory and opened the door with a key. Just wearing a hat and looking at the monitor, they couldn''t see who it was. They took pictures to let them know whether they knew each other or not! as a result, the three people studied for a long time, but they didn''t find out who the slender figure was! although there was a clue, it didn''t seem to be useful. Jingjie said to look at other monitoring, see if there is any discovery. In other words, we have to wait for news. Anjou sat down at his desk. How could that girl have the key to her dormitory? "have you ever lost the key to your dormitory?" anjiu turned to ask. "No, I didn''t!" Lin Zi said immediately. "I didn''t either!" Yu Yi replied. "How can that girl have the key to our dormitory? And what is she doing when she comes in alone without our company? She can''t really steal! But if she really does steal, how can she only take Yu Yi''s wallet?" "who knows!" Lin Zi muttered. At this time, an Jiu''s vision fell on the vacant bed.All the three beds have been searched, but this bed has not been searched, so I don''t think the things are right here! an Jiu thinks so, then she gets up and walks over, opens the wardrobe, and there are no clothes in it, but some of their sundries. An Jiu rummaged for a while and actually saw Yu Yi''s iPad with the red protective cover. He pulled it out, turned his head and said to Yu Yi in surprise, "Yu Yi, look at it!" Yu Yi turned his head, saw his iPad, and immediately screamed, "I really found it!" he ran over and took his iPad, which was intact. "It''s a good thing I didn''t lose it, or I would be finished. It''s strange, how can it be put here! " " could it be that you took something yesterday and conveniently put it here, and then you forgot it. " An Jiu said with a smile. "No, I didn''t use this wardrobe at all yesterday!" Yu Yi said in a puzzled way. "Maybe you forgot, or who would put your iPad here? I saw you put it at the head of the bed at noon yesterday!" an Jiu said with a smile, "if you find it, Yu Yi, you call sister Jing to say that it has been found, so that she doesn''t have to continue to watch the monitor and help you find something!" "OK, I''ll call now, thank God!" Yu Yi said excitedly Avenue. Just find the iPad. As for why it''s there, it''s not what Yu Yi is concerned about now. After the phone call, Yu Yi hugged his iPad and gave a kiss. He was pleasantly surprised when he got it back. Lin Zi also said, it''s good to find something, and don''t put it anywhere in the future. Yu Yi nodded and answered. Because Yu Yi found the iPad, people didn''t think about who the girl in their dormitory was. Instead, I changed the lock in the dormitory. We''ve got a new key. Anjou was busy rehearsing because he had to take part in the second round of the school anniversary on Saturday, so he had no energy to think about it any more. Later, they learned the truth of the incident! it turned out that the person who entered their dormitory was Yang Yiyi, and the key was given to Yang Yiyi by Lin Zi. Because when Yang Yiyi was a junior, he didn''t take everything away, and there was a bag of sundries. When Yang Yiyi came over, she happened to meet Lin Zi on campus. Lin Zi gave her the key and let her take it by herself. Yang Yiyi took things, the key back to Lin Zi. After returning to the dormitory, Lin Zi saw Yu Yi''s iPad at the head of the bed. She was so lost that she wanted to resell it and send it home. She thought that Yu Yi was just using it to play games and read novels, but she was in urgent need of money. I''ll try to make up for Yu Yi later. Chapter 66 Later, they worried that they would be discovered. So I hid the iPad in the closet where I put the sundries, thinking that in a few days, when Yu Yi was sure that the things were lost, he would take them to sell them. In case something is revealed, Yang Yiyi will come to the dormitory and help her pack, won''t she? but I don''t know what''s going on. She just can''t tell that Yang Yiyi came to the dormitory that day. When Anjou turned out the iPad in her closet, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging was finally released. In fact, when Yu Yi called a counselor to investigate the incident, she began to regret it. Later, the result was the best for her. When Lin Zi said it, they all graduated and were working. When it comes to this matter, Lin Zi is still full of emotion, while Yu Yi smiles and pats her on the shoulder and says boldly that in fact, she doubted her at that time, but later, when she found something, she did not pursue it. An Jiu also said that things have passed, and everyone will be confused sometimes. Fortunately, Lin Zi didn''t mention Yang Yiyi later, otherwise things would be much more complicated. Lin Zi relaxed and everyone was relieved. When we were young, sometimes we would impulsively do something we didn''t even think about, but fortunately, knowing our mistakes can make a lot of improvement! on Friday night, Gu Mo came to pick up an Jiu and went to the villa instead of going back to the apartment. While driving, he asked Anjou how he was preparing for the second round. Anjou was immediately asked. "I''ve been busy recently. I haven''t practiced much." It took a while for him to answer. "What program are you going to prepare this time?" "it''s still the song you played and sang last time!" "is it allowed to use a program?" Gu Mo was surprised. "Yes, you can participate in a program to the end, as long as you can pass it!" "I suggest you change a song. What you''re going to take part in next is the school day activities, not the campus singer competition! The choice of songs should be more appropriate. " "But there will be a match tomorrow!" "there are still evening and tomorrow morning to prepare, aren''t there?" Gu Mo replied not very attentively. An Jiu suddenly a cigarette line, Gu Mo is really thinking of sending her to the school celebration activities. When they arrived at the villa, they made dinner first. An Jiu washed vegetables, Gu Mo cut meat, Gu Mo fried vegetables, and an Jiu cooked soup. They cooperated very well, and dinner was ready in less than half an hour. Anjou thinks that if she and Gu Mo can get along with each other all the time, it''s actually quite good! because she is in a good mood, Anjou has a good appetite and tastes delicious! maybe it''s because she can''t peel shrimp. Now, Gu Mo even gives her fish by shaving the fishbone first and cutting the meat into small pieces first With direct access. An Jiu feels that Gu Mo takes care of her like a child. When Gu Mo helped her cut the braised pork into small pieces and gave it to her, an Jiu couldn''t help saying, "actually I can do it myself!" "what can I do?" Gu Mo looked up at her and asked. "I''ll do it myself!" Anjou said awkwardly. Gu Mo raised his mouth and said, "independence is a good thing. It''s not a bad thing to enjoy the atmosphere of being taken care of occasionally!" " An Jiu has no way to refute, but to be honest, he is still very moved. He looks up at Gu Mo and can''t help but show a sweet smile. "After dinner, we''ll discuss your program list again!" "ah? Can it be the same as the preliminaries?" an Jiu couldn''t help asking. "You''d better not, since you''ve participated, do your best and don''t make do with everything!" "Oh, I see!" Anjou nodded. After dinner and a short rest, they began to discuss what kind of program to prepare for tomorrow''s rematch. If Anjou wants to continue to play and sing by himself, then change to a more suitable song. But it''s like learning to sing a new song. There''s a time limit. So Gu Mo asked an Jiu what he would sing besides those two songs? an Jiu was puzzled and asked Gu Mo, "besides the umbrella love, which song is there?" "the grape tree in front of amena!" Gu Mo replied. An long Leng for a while, the next second Puchi, laughing. "That''s snail and oriole!" an Jiu laughed for a long time to clarify. "Sorry for forgetting the title of the song!" Gu Mo said, not angry or angry, with a very gentle attitude. On the contrary, an Jiu was embarrassed. After clearing his throat, he straightened up and said, "in addition to these songs, I can still sing several, but most of them are campus songs!""Campus songs are OK, but your previous song is inclined to sentimental love songs, which is not suitable for singing on festivals like school day. Let''s choose one of the campus songs you can sing! "Gu said. The next two months, after more than half an hour''s discussion, we finally selected the song "mother''s kiss" from anjuhui''s campus songs. Anjou''s voice is very sweet, suitable for singing this song, combined with piano accompaniment, if the scene plays well, the effect will be amazing. Practice until eleven o''clock, almost all the rhythm and music are settled. Anjou will practice again tomorrow morning. There should be no problem. If she can pass the second round, then she will have enough time to contact and keep improving during the school celebration next year. Maybe it''s because of the pressure or the practice of singing. Anju felt sleepy after taking a bath. When Gu Mo talked to her, she could hear the second half of the sentence and forgot the first half. Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry, so he has to let her go to bed first. "Go to sleep, and let''s talk about other things tomorrow!" "OK!" an Jiu nodded and said like pecking rice. Then walk towards the big bed. The expression is very good, lie down not for a while, fell asleep. At the moment, just like silkworm, Gu Mo nests in a corner of the bed, docile and charming! GU Mo takes his eyes back, goes out of the bedroom and stands in front of the window to smoke. At noon, assistant Xu called Anjou to pick her up for modeling. Because Gu Mo is on a business trip this afternoon, he will come back in a week. Anjou thinks he should say something to Gu mo before he leaves. After all, he is going on a business trip for a week. Although he is not a real husband and wife with him, he is a legal husband and wife. It seems unreasonable not to say so. But it''s better to show that you don''t know how to speak. Finally, after a long time, he could only say with an embarrassed face, "that You should pay attention to safety when you are on a business trip, work smoothly, and come back early! " " OK! "Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu and says with a smile. "Although it may not be early, I will come back as soon as I finish my work!" "it''s not urgent, it''s still more important to work!" Anjou said hastily. Did you say something you shouldn''t have said. Gu Mo rubbed an Jiu''s head and gazed at her quietly. An Jiu turned red slowly, and finally said in embarrassment, "I''m going to be late!" without waiting for Gu Mo''s response, he turned around and ran downstairs, blushing like a fire. Chapter 67 Assistant Xu takes an Jiu to do the modeling first. Anjou wants to keep a low profile, not to make it as loud as last time, which leads to unnecessary troubles. This time, she wants to participate in the semi-finals quietly. It doesn''t matter whether she has or not, as long as it doesn''t affect her usual study and life. So today, when doing modeling, Anjou specially communicated with the designer. In the end, there was really no special design. I put on light make-up, chose a white and elegant dress, combed a princess''s head, and didn''t even have a hairpin. Anjou really likes his style, simple and generous. On the way to school, assistant Xu said with a smile, "don''t all girls like to dress up well?" "just be simple!" Anjou said sheepishly. "But you have a good foundation. Although you''re just dressed up, you look good. If you dress up carefully, the fairy will come down to earth. " "How can it be so exaggerated!" an Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "In fact, you look a lot better without glasses!" "I''m not used to wearing invisible ones." Anjou explained. "It''s uncomfortable to wear it at first. I''ll get used to it a few times." "In fact, I am lazy, afraid of trouble!" "so there are only lazy women, no ugly women!" "yes, yes!" an Jiu nodded and agreed. After an Jiu was sent to the school gate, assistant Xu went back. Anjou went directly to the auditorium for the second round. This time, she didn''t make an appointment with Yu Yi to help her. In any case, as Lin Zi said, all the people below will be treated as turnips and cabbages. After her performance, she will go straight back to the dormitory. "Anju, Anju -" hearing someone calling himself, Anju looked up and saw Yu Yi and Lin Zi standing under the steps of the auditorium door hand in hand. "How did you come?" an Jiu asked in dismay. "Cheer for you, aren''t you in the afternoon rematch? We were just about to call you, and you came. You see, we all have an idea!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "I thought you all forgot about it!" "how can you not know! Monitor, they will come later!" "can you call them not to come? Really, I want to go back to the dormitory after the competition!" Anjou said quickly. "You don''t want everyone to cheer you on!" "it''s not that you don''t want to, it''s just that you will be more nervous!" "that''s true! I''ll call the monitor!" so Yu Yi called the monitor and said. After the call, he and Lin Zi escorted her into the auditorium to wait for the game. "Anjou, you are so beautiful today!" Lin Zi couldn''t help saying. "I shouldn''t exaggerate like this!" an Jiu looked down at himself and asked nervously. "Not at all, it''s very suitable for you!" Yu Yi replied with a smile. "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Lin Zi echoed. Anjou smiles awkwardly. She just wants to keep a low profile now. After entering the auditorium, Anjou was behind the comparison this time. By her time, it was two hours later. Fortunately, the previous programs are very nervous, cheerleading team to refuel as ahead of time to watch the show, it will not be boring. Otherwise, waiting for two hours will really drive people crazy. It''s anjiu''s turn. Anjou went to the stage, bowed to the audience and the judges, and walked to the piano. After sitting down, take a deep breath and start playing. During the prelude, there were some voices in the auditorium. But when Anjou began to sing - "in the remote village -" the sweet voice came out from the microphone, and the auditorium was quiet. Even Yu Yi and Lin Zi were very surprised that an Jiu sang this song, and it was so delicious. After an Jiu''s performance, he took the curtain call and stepped down. Yu Yi waved to her excitedly. "Let''s go back first!" an Jiu came over and said in a low voice. Then the three men walked quietly towards the exit. After walking out of the auditorium, "an Jiu, how did you change the song?" Lin Zi asked curiously. "This song is more campus style." Anjou explained. If it wasn''t for Gu Mo''s insistence, she would never have changed songs. "It''s a totally different taste. It''s so nice. Anjou, you''re so talented." "In fact, I''m very nervous. I just started practicing last night. I don''t know how I behave. You see, my palms are sweating." "It''s perfect. We''re all stupid!""It''s silly to listen to something, it''s crazy to listen to something!" "anyway, it means the same thing!" "it''s not too bad!" an Jiu answered with a relieved smile. Three people are about to go back to the dormitory. On the way, anjiu receives a call from oujing. Seeing the call from Ou Jing, an Jiu hesitates for a moment, but still answers, "Hello!" "an Jiu, where is your school?" Ou Jing''s voice comes from the other end of the phone. "Ah? Are you coming?" an long Leng asked after a while. "I''ve set out." "Do you come to our school for anything?" Anjou asked in dismay. "Nothing special, I''ll have dinner with you!" "it''s only five o''clock now!" the implication is, do you have dinner so early? "you can show me around your school first, and we''ll have dinner later." Ou Jing said with a smile. "But --" an Jiu was embarrassed. Let''s not talk about the relationship between Ou Jing and Gu Mo, which makes her feel very embarrassed. She really doesn''t have time to go shopping with him! she still has a lot of books to read! "I''ve only come back for a long time, and I''m not familiar with my life and land..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. This Ou Jing is too familiar! she met him for the first time just two days ago, OK? they don''t seem to know each other yet! "Gu Mo has gone abroad again, alas --" "OK, come here, I''ll wait for you at the school gate." An Jiu had to beg for mercy. Finally, he told Ou Jing about his school and its location. After catching up with Yu Yi and telling them, he walked towards the school gate. It was too late to change his clothes. As an Jiu walked, he looked down and sighed. It seems that Ou Jing will not let her go easily. In fact, there is no need for him to be hostile to her. She is really just a passer-by. If she finds a chance in the evening, she''ll explain it to him. After an Jiu had this kind of plan, thought that wasted the evening review time, at least still had some value. An Jiu stood in a conspicuous position at the school gate for a long time, but he didn''t see Ou Jing. Thinking that he won''t play with her! just when he thought so, his mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was oujing, Anjou answered it directly, "oujing, haven''t you arrived yet?" "I haven''t seen you come out of the school gate for a long time!" "no, where are you? I''m at the school gate!" Anjou looked around and asked. "I''m at the school gate, too. I only see a beautiful woman in a white skirt, but I don''t see you!" said Ou Jing. Anjiu suddenly put up a cigarette line, raised a hand and asked, "see me? I hold my left hand!" there was no sound in the phone. After a while, I heard the door open. Someone got out of the car. An Jiu turns his head and sees Ou Jing. He says, "I''m standing next to your car. Why didn''t you see me?" "are you an Jiu?" Ou Jing looks at an Jiu and asks. Chapter 68 "Yes! You won''t be so forgetful. You''ll forget what I look like in just a few days!" an Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "No, you are very different from that day!" Ou Jing said with disbelief. "What''s different, just take off the glasses?" an Jiu said with a smile and put away the mobile phone. "I''ve even lost my eye!" oujing muttered. "What did you say?" "it''s OK, let''s go and visit your school first!" Ou Jing would never admit that she had bad eyes, so she had to be careless. "You can''t park here. Let''s find a parking space to park the car, and then I''ll show you around slowly! "Anjiu said. "OK, get on the bus, you lead the way!" Ou Jing said. Anjou got into the co driver''s seat and was wearing a seat belt. Ou Jing turns his head and looks at an Jiu''s action. He can''t laugh or cry. This guy really has a sense of safety! isn''t he just looking for a parking space and wearing a seat belt? still seriously doubting his driving skills? Anjou and oujing soon found a parking place. After parking, they got off and began to walk around the campus. "Your school is quite beautiful!" Ou Jing commented. "Yes, our school is one of the ten most beautiful campuses." An Jiu said triumphantly. Ou Jing turns his head, takes a look at an Jiu, and then laughs, "you''re quite proud of yourself!" "you are!". After a visit, an Jiu asks Ou Jing what she would like to eat at night? since she is here to treat her, she always wants to be a local host. "What kind of food do you have?" "there are many, but I don''t know if it suits your taste!" "I''m not picky, you decide." "Is that OK to eat barbecue?" Anjou asks for oujing''s advice. "No barbecue!" oujing directly opposed. "It''s not barbecue. It''s like DIY''s decocting. There''s a baking plate with oil on it. Then you can put whatever you want." "Do you have another choice?" "hot pot!" an jiuying said. "It''s better to eat hot pot. It''s still comfortable to eat hot pot in this weather!" said Ou Jing. I''m so relieved. It''s finally done. Take Ou Jing through the south gate to eat hot pot in student street. "Do you like spicy food?" "a little bit!" "let''s order Yuanyang pot. You can eat whatever flavor you like!" "good!" when you go to the door of the hot pot shop, Ou Jing criticizes again, "you won''t bring me to such a restaurant for dinner!" "it''s delicious here. You can see the business is so good!" "there are so many people, I don''t like it!" You can''t stand it. Is there a better restaurant? " " do you mean quiet? " " yes! "Ou Jing nodded. Finally, Anjou takes oujing to a snack bar in lane. One person ordered the bottom of a small pot. You can have whatever you want with hot pot ingredients. The whole shop, just her and Ou Jing, and another couple. Ou Jing''s chin is about to fall. In a low voice, he complains to an Jiu, "just invite me to eat this!" "without practice, you have no right to speak. You have to eat and then express your opinions. Maybe you want to come after eating!" an Jiu turns to look at Ou Jing and replies with a smile. Ou Jing looked around and saw that the tiles on the wall were still greasy. His appetite was gone, not to mention that he wanted to come next time. At this moment, he almost thinks that Anjou is deliberately taking care of him! he''s just a little bored today. Gu Mo is on a business trip, and Jiang Yichen actually goes on a blind date. Suddenly he thinks of this funny little girl, so he comes to disturb her. I didn''t expect that this little girl would bring him to such a small shop for dinner. He would rather starve to death. The bottom of the pot is boiling, but oujing doesn''t move. Anjou helps him pour some food in first. "You eat first. If you really don''t like it, we can change it, but at least finish the order first!". Thinking that an Jiu loves money so much, he will choose the most expensive one at that time! "OK!" an Jiu nodded and said. Ou Jing was unwilling to pick up chopsticks, and didn''t know how to use them. An Jiu then takes the colander and helps Ou Jing to put some cooked vegetables into his bowl and drizzle with sauce. "You eat to see, very delicious, don''t see is a small shop, but famous snacks, only old students know here!" anjiu recommended."It''s real or fake!" "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed to be changed!" after tasting a few mouthfuls, Ou Jing found that the taste seemed ok. The sauce is good and the bottom of the pot is OK. After a few more mouthfuls, my appetite got better and better. I finished all the things I ordered before and ordered a lot more. At last, anjiu stops and says, "after eating, you can''t order any leftovers here! Ou Jing just gives up! " how do you know here? "Ou Jing looks up at anjiu and asks after eating. "I''m a senior, can''t I know?" in fact, as long as I''m a foodie, I know this small shop, but because there is often no place here, so I often come here without a place, and gradually there will be less. But the boss does not seem to care about the cold business, still open his shop, do not shout, there is a detached indifferent taste. An Jiu also thinks that Ou Jing has a good mouth today, so he will have a place when he comes! "forget, you are all married!" some of Ou Jing''s bull heads don''t respond to Ma Zui. Ann has been speechless for a long time. Think about how to explain to Ou Jing. After a while, he hesitated and asked, "Ou Jing, you have a good relationship with Gu Mo!" "Oh, that''s childhood sweetheart!" "what childhood sweetheart, we are brothers!" Ou Jing corrected. Ann looked around for a long time, thinking whether she could not speak so directly, especially when there were outsiders present. And has his relationship with Gu Mo not been made public yet? so an Jiu has to wait until after dinner to find a place where there is no one and have a good talk with Ou Jing. "How do you know Gu Mo?" asked Ou Jing. An Jiu was stunned for a moment. The next second, he looked at the couple not far away reflexively, and then said to Ou Jing in a low voice, "can you keep your voice down?" "how? I''m afraid that others will know?" an Jiu didn''t deny it, but nodded generously, "I haven''t graduated yet, I don''t want to let others know, so I don''t have any trouble!" Ou Jing laughed, but understandably He nodded. "We get married first and then get to know each other!" an Jiu answers the question of Ou Jing in a low voice. "What do you mean? And this way of understanding?" Ou Jing asked in a puzzled way. "Yes, it''s the first time we met in the Civil Affairs Bureau. When we met, it was the time to get the license!" an Jiu explained. "Won''t it! Can ah Mo also accept this kind of thing with a girl who hasn''t met?" Ou Jing is stunned. "You''re going to ask him this question, and I''m not very clear. I just think you don''t have to mind our relationship! "Anjou replied awkwardly. "Why should I mind your relationship?" oujing asked. "Don''t you worry about my relationship with Gu Mo, which will affect your feelings?" an long blinked and asked. "What are you worried about? My relationship with ah Mo has been accumulated since childhood. It''s as firm as diamond. What''s the impact?" Ou Jing can''t laugh or cry. It''s like meeting your rival! How can you do it Chapter 69 "So is that!" Ann nodded for a long time. It turned out that she was worried. "Besides, I''m happy that ah Mo is married!" Ou Jing continued. "Why?" this change into an Jiu don''t understand. "When ah Mo gets married, I''m short of a strong competitor!" Ou Jing said with a smile. "Opponent? Aren''t you close lovers?" Anjou blurted out. Ou Jing just picked up the juice and took a sip. When he heard an Jiu''s words, the juice in his mouth immediately spurted out. An Jiu has been in a daze for nearly an hour when he returns to his dormitory after eating with Ou Jing. And then he sighed. Even Lin Zi found something wrong and asked, "an Jiu, what''s the matter with you?" "nothing!" an Jiu raised his head and sighed again. She''s a real disgrace. Later, when oujing knew that she always thought Gu Mo and he were a pair of same-sex lovers, her chin almost didn''t fall off. "Intimate lover? You say me and amo?" "yes, aren''t you gay?" Anjou answered innocently, his voice could not be lower. Ou Jing Leng for a moment, but the next second burst out laughing, attracted the sidelights of others. An Jiu is very embarrassed. He can only drag Ou Jing''s sleeve from time to time to make him restrain and pay attention to his image and quality. Ou Jing managed to hold back a smile, looked at an Jiu and asked, "how can you think that I told ah Mo -" after half a talk, Ou Jing couldn''t help laughing. Finally, he felt that it was not suitable for him to gossip here, so he had better find another place! so he paid the bill directly, and then he and Anjou walked out of the snack bar. The two finally sat on the horizontal chair in the nearby park, and Ou Jing continued to gossip, "how can you think me and ah Mo are a couple?" "aren''t you?" an Jiu asked. "Of course not!" "Oh!" "you haven''t answered my question yet!" "then I may have made a mistake!" an jiuying said. Embarrassed! it turns out that Ou Jing is not Gu Mo''s intimate lover. That Gu Mo''s intimate lover is someone else. She''s got the wrong person! "you haven''t answered my question yet!" Ou Jing said persistently. "What''s the problem?" Anjou began to act confused. It''s over, has she revealed Gu Mo''s secret! "don''t pretend to be confused, why do you think Gu Mo is gay?" "isn''t he?" "of course not, he is more straight than straight man!" "negative is positive!" "what?" "nothing!" Anjou shook his head. "You don''t think Gu Mo married him just because he was gay!" Anjou shut up and didn''t answer. "No, that''s true! Ha ha, ah Mo would be crazy if he knew your idea. I haven''t seen ah Mo go crazy yet, and I''m quite curious - " an Jiu suddenly starts to smoke. Is this guy Gu Mo''s brother? Why do you like falling into the well so much! " of course No! "An Jiu stubbles his neck and answers against his will. "Well, first you answer my question, how can you think me and amo are a couple?" "you look like good friends!" Anjou replied innocently. "Wait a minute, why do you think it''s me and amo, not Jiang Yichen and amo? Have you met Jiang Yichen?" Ou Jing grabbed the point and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu pursed her lips and stopped talking. "Anjou, if you answer my question, I won''t tell ah Mo that you think he''s gay!" Ou Jingli lures. An Jiu stares his eyes and doesn''t speak. "I promise!" "if I''m honest, what will you do if you''re angry?" an Jiu hesitated and asked. "I promise not to be angry!" "really?" "guarantee with my personality!" "do you have personality?" an Jiu couldn''t help muttering. "What?" "nothing, nothing, maybe I misunderstood. I just think you and Gu Mo are more suitable. " "Why do you think that me and amo are a good match?" "because you are very beautiful, you can feel it when you see it!" an Jiu said and jumped away from the horizontal chair, two steps away. He stares at Ou Jing on guard. She thought that if he got angry and mad, she would run straight away. Ou Jing Leng for a while, and then angry and funny, "you actually take my beauty attack me!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Jing propped her cheek and looked at an Jiu helplessly, "what do you think I should do with you?" "you promised just now that I would tell you the truth, you would not be angry!" "I am not angry now, but I can''t laugh or cry! Where on earth are you a wonderful flower! How can you have such an idea of a wonderful flower?" "I am not a wonderful flower!" an said Long refuted a sentence. "OK, OK, you''re not a wonderful flower, you''re an alternative!" "..." An Jiu doesn''t talk to Ou Jing directly. "Does ah Mo know your thoughts?" "it''s our husband and wife''s business. It''s none of your business!" an Jiu said. Since oujing is not Gu Mo''s intimate lover, she doesn''t have to be afraid of him. "I''ve known ah Mo for more than 20 years, and it''s the first time that I''ve heard someone say that he likes men!" Ou Jing said, and could not help laughing. An Jiu stares at Ou Jing. Later, maybe Ou Jing had enough of laughing. After seeing Anjou back to school, he drove back. Anjou is back to the dormitory, sitting in front of the desk, chin, think of things at night, a face of depression. It''s a shame to be at Grandma''s. How can she think that Ou Jing and Gu Mo are close lovers? so an Jiu began to review the causes of this misunderstanding from the beginning. First, Gu Yunzhe told her that Gu Mo was a gay. Then, oujing calls Gu Mo''s apartment. She thinks that oujing is Gu Mo''s lover. Finally, in the boat, Gu Mo receives a call from oujing, saying that one day''s absence is like three months, which makes her guess more realistic. So she misunderstands that Gu Mo and Ou Jing are a couple. Alas, now I find out that although they are a pair, they are brothers, not lovers. I made a big joke. What''s more depressing is that Ou Jing guesses that she married Gu Mo because Gu Mo is gay. But Ou Jing said that Gu Mo is more straight than straight man. Now the question is, does Ou Jing not know the essence of Gu Mo as a gay, or did Gu Yunzhe cheat her at the beginning? if ou Jing doesn''t know, she is now divulging Gu Mo''s secret. If Gu Yunzhe cheated her at the beginning, it means that Gu Mo is not gay at all. An Jiu couldn''t help groaning. No matter what the result was, she felt that her fate would be miserable. At this time, the mobile phone rang, and Anjou was startled. I thought it was Gu Mo who called. After watching the electricity, I was relieved. It''s from home. Anjou picked it up, and her mother asked her why she didn''t go home this week! Anjou said there was an activity on Saturday, and asked her mother if she had anything to do? her mother said that if she had nothing to do, she would come home and stew something for her to mend her body. I''ll go back for a long time. After receiving the phone call from home, Anjou continued to be in a daze. It wasn''t until Yu Yi said that the light was going out in a short time. After a long time, I found that it was almost eleven o''clock. And I haven''t taken a bath yet! suddenly I took my clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Otherwise, she''ll have to touch it later! an Jiu was worried for two days, but she didn''t receive a phone call from Gu Mo asking for a crime, so she gradually relaxed. Oujing shouldn''t be so ungrateful, so he went directly to Gu Mo to report. So a long sigh of relief, what to do. In addition to the final exam, she has to hurry up to review, and has no energy to think about these things. On the day when Gu Mo called Anjou, Anjou just came out of the library and walked towards the library. He was still thinking about a financial statement problem. He felt his mobile phone shaking in his bag. Anjou took out his mobile phone from his bag and answered it, "Hello -" "do you have a class in the evening?" Anjou heard Gu Mo''s voice on the other end of the phone and immediately shivered, the next second Just should say, "no class, recently no class, to start the final exam.". Are you back? " " I just got off the plane, and I''ll pick you up later for dinner! " " Oh, good! "Said Ann jiuying, and then hesitated to ask," that You just got off the plane, will you be very tired, do you want to go back to rest first, we Let''s have dinner together tomorrow! " " are you busy? "Gu Mo asked. "No, I''m just afraid you''re too tired!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. "I''m ok!" "Oh!" "I''ll call you when I get there!" '' "OK!" anjiuying said. After talking to Gu Mo, an Jiu sighed.Does Gu Mo know about it? it seems that he doesn''t know! that should be OK! calm down for a long time. When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural. Don''t scare yourself first. Because Gu Mo is coming to pick her up for dinner. She didn''t go to the canteen. Directly back to the dormitory, take a bath and change clothes, while continuing to read, while waiting for Gu Mo''s phone call. After Gu Mo calls, an Jiu tells Yu Yi with her bag on her back and walks out of the dormitory. "Recently an Jiu is busy what, how often go home to live?" Lin Zi asked Yu Yi. "Yes, you didn''t say that I haven''t found out. Recently, Anjou''s days of living in the dormitory are obviously less than usual!" Yu Yi echoed. "Hasn''t her family settled yet?" "last time I heard she said it had been settled!" "it can''t be going out on a date!" Lin Zi said with a smile. "Dating? It''s possible that Anjou has been out of the house after answering the phone recently." Yu Yi nodded and answered. "Someone in our dormitory has finally ended their single life!" Lin Zi echoed with emotion. Chapter 70 An long uneasy for two days, did not receive the phone call of Gu Mo, she gradually relieved. Fortunately, Ou Jing didn''t go so far as to report to Gu mo. Otherwise she''ll have a hard time. So rest assured an long, or what to do. And the final exam is coming soon, so she has to hurry up to review and have no energy to think about these things. On this day, Anjou received a promise call and was on his way to the library for self-study. In fact, since the last time promise and mirror came to school to see her, she never contacted promise again. So when he promised to call, Anjou still had some problems. Until I heard the promise on the other end of the phone. "Anjou, I''m promise!" "promise, Hello!" Anjou was stunned for a moment, and then responded politely. "Hello!" she said with a faint smile on the other end of the phone, "are you free in the evening?" "you What''s the matter? "An long hesitated and asked. If you have something to do, you have to prepare for the final exam. If it''s OK, it''s no review in the evening. "I''ll fly tomorrow afternoon!" Anju replied reflexively, "so fast!" "yes, time flies. It''s a month in a flash! Is it convenient for you to come out?" "yes, where can we meet?" Anju said. "I''m at the South Gate of your school now!" "wait for me, I''ll be there in about ten minutes." An Jiu Ying way, didn''t expect to promise already wait at the school gate. "OK, take your time, it doesn''t matter!" "I''ll see you later!" after making an appointment with the promise, Anjou hung up the phone and put away her mobile phone. I don''t know why she felt a little melancholy. It seems that suddenly looking back, I found that my youth had passed away like this. I''ll meet you. Anyway, I''m a classmate. No way to self-study, an Jiu turned and walked towards the south school gate. saw a promise, under the Wutong tree. Wearing a white sweater, smoky trousers, youthful, just like the handsome boy many years ago. Promise to see an Jiu came over, and did not meet up, just standing in place so quietly looking at her, with a gentle smile on his face. Just like many years ago, when they were still in middle school. The head teacher asked them to go to the office for education because of the so-called puppy love. He is also standing in the corridor, so quietly waiting for an Jiu to come out of the classroom. She was wearing school uniform. Like all the girls, he recognized her from several girls at a glance. It seems that as long as it is her, she will never admit her mistake! an Jiu walks over and asks with a smile, "have you been here for a long time?" "just arrived for a while. Are you going to study by yourself? "She asked, glancing at the bag behind her. "Yes, just wanted to go to the library." Anjou did not deny it. "Then be absent from school once!" the promise answered. Ann laughed for a long time. It''s like going back to youth. "Give me the bag. Let''s find a place to sit down." The promise reached out and said. "It''s OK. There are only two books in it. It''s not very heavy. There is a coffee shop near our school. The environment is OK. Let''s go and sit there for a while! "Anjou recommends. "If you don''t mind, let''s go back to our alma mater and see you back later!" he promised. Anju turned to promise and finally said, "OK!" in fact, she hasn''t been back to middle school for a long time. On the one hand, it''s because students'' parties are arranged outside, even if they have meals with teachers who are still in contact with them. On the other hand, this key middle school is actually a little far away from her home. On the contrary, it is the middle point between her home and the middle school. Promise to take Anjou to a white car, and help Anjou open the door. An Jiu got into the co pilot''s seat and sat quietly. I promise to drive steadily. I''m not in a hurry. Anjou likes the speed. It''s a twenty minute drive from college to high school. Along the way, Anjou and promise were chatting with each other. "After going abroad this time, will it take a long time to return to China?" asked an Jiu. Promise didn''t answer Anjou directly, he stopped the car at the traffic light. She turned her head and looked at Anju quietly. Anju was embarrassed by the promise and was about to ask if she was wrong? then she heard the promise ask, "Anju, would you like to wait for me for another half a year?"An Jiu was immediately asked about the promise, and some of them couldn''t react. "In half a year, I will be able to graduate and return home. If I can, I still hope to be able to come back to live and work. " Promise in saying this sentence, the line of sight did not leave an Jiu''s face, eyes slightly through a wave of anxiety, he was waiting for her answer. "Promise, I -" "you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. There are still half a year left. You can tell me your decision at any time!" promise suddenly interrupted Anjou''s words. At this time, the signal turned green. Promise to keep driving. An Jiu twisted his fingers and felt uneasy. She has absolutely no status and position to promise now. No matter what the state of her marriage with Gu Mo is. She''s married now. For the promise, she never denied that he had a heartbeat, he fully met his conditions for the other half, the longing for love. But there is a word called miss. If it had been six months ago, maybe everything would have been different. But now the conditions have changed. No matter what kind of feelings she once had, she should stop and restrain now. The next two people did not speak, the car with the traffic, toward the direction of the middle school. At the gate of the middle school, I found a parking space to stop the car. Because it''s night, the school gate is closed. At this time, the students are studying by themselves in the evening. The campus is very quiet. An Jiu got out of the car with the promise. They looked at each other with a smile and almost looked in the same direction. Sometimes they sneak out to buy things by studying in the evening. They sneak out of the school by climbing over the wall through the tree and then sneak out again. "Do you think that tree is still there?" an Jiu asked with a smile. "I don''t know, but I hope it''s still there." The promise said, "you should know better than me!" "I haven''t been back to my alma mater for a long time. Last time I came here, it was still there, but I heard that the school was going to break this old tree because there was a potential safety hazard!" "what potential safety hazard?" the promise turned to Anjou. "I''m afraid that the students will always run out of the school from here!" an Jiu smiles. Two people went to the familiar position, but did not see the big tree. It was chopped down. No matter how attached others are to it, people always weigh the pros and cons to make a choice. Both of them didn''t speak, perhaps because the tree brought them a lot of memories in those years of school! "can you climb up without a tree?" at this time, the promise asked Anjou. An Jiu looked up at the height of the wall, but still shook his head, "I may not be able to do it!" "do you remember the games we liked to play in primary school?" he asked with a smile. Chapter 71 "What?" an long puzzled asked. "Pommel horse game! I am pommel horse, you climb up!" "ah?" Anjou looked at the promise in dismay. "I haven''t been over the wall for a long time, so it''s a rare chance today!" he said with a smile. With that, he rolled up his sleeves and bent into a pommel horse shape to make a long cushion. "Don''t, don''t!" Anjou shakes his head and looks embarrassed! "or should I hold you up?" promise looks up and asks Anjou. Anyu still shook his head and hesitated to say, "otherwise, we don''t go in!" "I''ve come back to my alma mater, and I don''t want to leave any regrets again!" he said quietly, looking at Anyu. "Then I''ll climb by myself!" Anjou finally compromised. I''m looking forward to the edge of the wall, trying to push it up. It''s a pity that our skills are not as good as before, and we can''t push them at all. "Sorry!" the promise said. Anjou hasn''t responded yet. Promise has held her by the waist and lifted her up. An Jiu''s face turned red all of a sudden, but now he didn''t care so much. He used his hand and foot to climb to the wall. Sitting on the wall, turning to look at the promise. Promise now stands under the wall and looks at her with a smile. "You Can you come up? "Anjou asked awkwardly. "Yes!" the promise said, "you can sit down!" with the promise, he stepped back a few steps, then rushed over and climbed up the wall. An Jiu didn''t even see clearly how the promise was made. He had already sat beside her. "Time flies, we have graduated for several years!" he said with emotion, sitting on the wall. "Yeah, we''re almost out of College I''m wrong. I''m going to graduate from university. You''re going to graduate. " An Jiu said with a smile. "In foreign countries, apart from work and study, there is basically no time for entertainment!" "have you started to work?" Anjou asked puzzledly. "I started to work part-time in the second year after I went abroad. Shall we sit here and chat? "Promise laughs. "Still don''t want, wait a moment let a person see not good!" an Jiu also followed to smile. It''s hard to climb a wall, but it''s much easier to turn it over. After an Jiu clapped his hands, he thought that it would be very hard to climb out later! they walked quietly in the campus, and the teaching building was not far away. The classrooms with lights on are all self-study. Trance back to many years ago, the same is to study hard time. "The school has changed a lot!" an Jiu said with emotion. When they went to school, the school was not as beautiful as it is now, and the area was not as big as it is now. "Yes, it has changed a lot. I can hardly recognize it!" the promise echoed You haven''t changed much! " " me? How can I? We haven''t seen each other for many years! "An Jiu couldn''t laugh and cry. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been four years. It seems that in the blink of an eye, it has changed a lot. "Yes, many years." Promise nodded, "but I recognized you at a glance!" an Jiu turned to promise, the street lamp was dark, and he couldn''t see the expression clearly. But when the promise turned to meet her line of sight, an Jiu blushed a little. I had to change the subject. Two people so quietly in the middle school campus, rambling chat. Recall a lot of things in the past, sigh time is fleeting. Later, the middle school evening self-study ended, students have come out of the classroom, some back to the dormitory, some go home. Anjou and promise also left the alma mater from the gate with the crowd. I don''t know when I''ll come back next time? after I got out of middle school, I promised to turn my head and ask Anju, "go to eat something?" "OK!" Anju nodded. She felt a little hungry, too. Finally, the two went to a Chinese restaurant to eat. He promised that after he returned home, he would eat Chinese food and feel hungry for a long time. An Jiu asked with a smile, haven''t you been used to the local food these years? as promised, you may not be used to it all your life. Anju nodded with a smile. Some habits may really last a lifetime and can''t be changed. Two people with kebabs, while eating, while strolling. Ou Jing, who is on the second floor of the opposite restaurant, sees the people across the road. He looks like he has found a new world. He turns to Gu Mo and says, "Gu Mo, isn''t that your home Anjou?"Gu Mo, who is drinking, puts down his glass, turns his head and glances at it, then answers faintly, "Hmmm!" "who is the boy beside her? Do they still have a laugh or date?" Ou Jing asks with gossip, as if she had found a new world. Especially after knowing that an Jiu thought Gu Mo was gay, the strength of eight trigrams has increased exponentially! "her classmates! Normal communication!" Gu Mo calmly replied. "Ah Mo, you can rest assured that your wife is with other men!" "she has her own circle of friends!" Ou Jing takes back her eyes, looks at Gu Mo, and says with a smile, "ah Mo, why do you agree to marry an Jiu?" as an Jiu walks, she feels itchy, as if someone is reading her. At this time, the mobile phone rang and promised to help her with the kebab. She wiped her hand and took the mobile phone out of her bag. I see it''s from Ou Jing. Thinking that it''s so late, he should not go shopping with her or ask her to invite him to eat! "hello --" Anjou hesitated to pick up. "An Jiu, are you busy?" Ou Jing''s voice on the other end of the phone "OK, what''s the matter?" an Jiu wanted to say that he was shopping, but he was afraid that Ou Jing would ask where to go next, I''ll come to see you! "it''s OK, I just want to take you to have a snack!" "thank you, but I''m just eating, and I''m full!" "together with ah Mo, I''ll be happy Don''t you go? "Ou Jing asked with a smile. "Is he back from a business trip?" " Not yet, tomorrow''s plane! " " Oh! "An Jiu answered. "Where are you now?" "outside, go shopping with your classmates, don''t go back!" "go back early, don''t stay out too late, especially when you are not with ah Mo!" "OK!" said an jiuying. After making a phone call with Ou Jing, an Jiu put away his cell phone. He took the half eaten kebab and said to the promise, "I have to go back to school. It''s too late, and the dormitory door is closed!" "after eating these things, I''ll take you back!" the promise nodded. Anjou nodded his head. One thing she didn''t want to keep from her promise. When promise asked her - would you like to wait for me for half a year? she understood that there was no way for her to communicate with promise like ordinary friends. Promise was once a dream of her youth. And now she is not qualified to dream. After eating the kebab, the two went back. Ou Jing looks at Gu Mo, who is still indifferent, and says with a smile, "an Jiu, what a good boy!" when she called her just now, Ou Jing almost thought that she was a teaching director and was talking to San Hao students! "she''s not the kind of girl you think!" Gu Mo says in a light tone. Chapter 72 "I think of which kind of ah?" Ou Jing some can''t laugh or cry. "Anjou is my wife. I married her all my life. I never thought I would get a divorce and I would not hurt her. Don''t joke about it in the future. How to say again, she is now my wife, is also your sister-in-law! "Gu Mo raises Mou to see to Ou Jing and says. Oujing didn''t expect that Gu Mo was so serious this time. Even though he has registered, the wedding is also on the agenda. He still thinks that Gu Mo just agreed to get married because of the pressure from his family. He doesn''t really want to end his single life. So I was shocked to hear Gu Mo''s words. "Ah Mo, if I just assumed that if Anjou doesn''t love you? She only married you for some purpose or reason, and you have to do it. Do you plan to live like this for a lifetime? " " it doesn''t matter! There is still a lifetime left? I can always make her love me, can''t I? "Gu Mo calmly looked at Ou Jing, with calm tone, but also very strong. Ou Jing smiles, takes up her glass and says, "I wish you all the best!" GU Mo takes up her glass, touches Ou Jing''s glass and drinks it up. Promise to send Anjou back to school. Anjou didn''t get out of the car immediately, but took a deep breath and said, "sorry, promise. I don''t have to wait half a year to get back to you. I can get back to you now. I can''t wait for you for half a year, because I don''t have that identity and qualification. I''m married! " promise was stunned and thought that he had heard wrong. After several seconds, he said with a smile," Anjou, when did you become such a joker? " Anjou shook his head and continued," I''m not kidding. I''ve registered for marriage and the wedding is scheduled to be held at the end of the year. " "Anju, don''t make such a joke!" promise''s face sank down and took Anju''s hand, "you can refuse me, but don''t make such a joke!" "promise, I''m not kidding, I''m married!" Anju broke away from the promise''s hand and responded. "Married? You don''t even have a boyfriend. Who do you marry?" he said with a wry smile. "My husband, Gu Mo, maybe you know me too!" an Jiu said slowly. Promise suddenly froze, staring at an Jiu, as if looking at a stranger in general. The car is a little dim, only the light of the street lamp, but you can still see each other''s face. But in this light, it seems so unreal! "Gu Mo, Gu''s Gu Mo?" "yes!" an Jiu nodded. The promise suddenly looks like a deflated balloon, wilting in the driver''s seat. "How did you know him?" "no matter how we met, we got married. So I can''t wait for you, and I''m not qualified. Don''t put hope on me. I''m sorry! "An Jiu replied in a low voice. "Don''t apologize, it''s not your fault! Maybe I came back too late!" promise said wistfully. "In fact, the mirror --" an Jiu wanted to say something. "What happened between us, don''t mention others, OK?" promise directly interrupted Anjou''s words. "Sorry!" Anjou apologized again. She did say something wrong. "Do you have anything else to say to me?" "I''m sorry!" "except this one!" "good luck!" Anjou said seriously. Promise suddenly some want to laugh, but the heart is sour. Before he came to school to find ANN for a long time, he was very worried. But no matter what the result is, he wants to work hard this time. An jiukuai graduated from university. He came out of society and contacted more people. Many things are even more unpredictable. So if he doesn''t speak this time, I''m afraid he may not have a chance to speak in the future. But in any case, would not think that he was rejected in the end, because of such reasons. It''s over before it starts. "Thank you. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to your dormitory!" "it''s OK. I''ll just go back myself. Drive slowly. Is it tomorrow''s plane? I may not be able to see you off. I wish you all the best! "thank you! I''d better take you back to the dormitory and go back again! It''s not too late!" Anjou finally compromised and got out of the car. Promise and she walked into the university campus, "here was also my most yearning University." Promise said with emotion. But it''s just passing. "The university you are studying in now is better!" in the world rankings, the University promised to study is far ahead of their university. Promise turned to see an for a long time, smile did not speak. Send an Jiu to the girl dormitory downstairs, "go in, I wait for you to go in, and then go back!""I wish you happiness! Promise!" Anjou said seriously. Promise, smile and nod. "I''m in, bye bye!" promised to smile, but didn''t nod this time. An Jiu takes back his sight and turns to walk towards the gate of the dormitory. At the corner, he turned his head and looked at the promise. After waving, his figure disappeared at the corner. The promise has been standing still. The line of sight is a little fuzzy, even if there is a faint smile on the face, it is because the expression on the face has been stiff. There is no commitment between him and Anjou. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Anjou before he left. After going abroad, everything came one after another, which made him overwhelmed. The second year after going abroad, he had to start a part-time job because of his livelihood. It was only recently that I was on the right track and was able to catch my breath. If he called Anjou at the airport and she received the call, would he tell her to wait for him! if he did, would Anjou wait for him instead of being someone else''s wife. But at that time, he was like a fallen leaf in the wind and rain. Even if she really received the call, he couldn''t speak! it seemed that everything was doomed. All the struggles are just futile efforts. He lost her in the end, young love and dream! Anjou returned to the dormitory, feeling a little depressed. If you don''t feel sad, you are just deceiving yourself. It''s just that things have come to such a state that she has no better choice. "An Jiu, we thought you lived at home again at night!" Lin Zi sat on the bed, looked down at an Jiu and said. "No, I didn''t go back in the evening!" an Jiu answered. "Did you go on a date in the evening?" Lin Zi continued to gossip. "No date, just meet with former classmates!" an jiuying said. "Male or female?" "male classmate, but it''s not what you think." "We didn''t think about that!" Lin Zi and Yu Yi looked at each other with a smile and said. An Jiu also laughed and didn''t explain in vain. "Handsome?" Yu Yi asked. "They have emigrated tomorrow by plane! If you want me to introduce you, it''s probably a bit difficult!" "go, it''s not a no show, it''s a blind toss!" Yu Yidun waved his hand in frustration. Ann laughed for a long time and said nothing more. Get up and go to the balcony, brush your teeth and wash your face, then turn off the light and climb back to the upper bunk. Lying in bed but not sleepy, picked up the phone, want to find someone to chat, but do not know what to chat with, who to chat with. Finally, he sent a short message to Gu Mo, saying, "are you coming back?" in a daze Chapter 73 After the text message was sent out, Anjou responded that she had sent a text message to Gu Mo! can she withdraw it? How can she withdraw it? Anjou was a little crazy, but before she could figure out the result, she received Gu Mo''s reply, "I''ll pick you up later!" looking at the text message, Anjou could explain to Gu Mo, but in fact, she didn''t mean anything else? But it''s very strange to explain, and it''s also awkward not to explain! "work is going well!" an Jiu had to reply with such a polite sentence. "OK!" next, Ann didn''t know what to say. Or do you just put away your mobile phone and get ready to go to bed? the next second, your eyes suddenly fall on Gu Mo''s message back to her, I''ll pick you up later! What''s the meaning of this sentence? after he returns home tomorrow, I''ll pick her up later? or do you mean I''ll pick her up later now? next second, an Jiu shakes his head, he must have thought too much . Gu Mo is still abroad now! how to meet her! after a while, the lights will be off, the dormitory doors are closed, and she can''t get out. Gu Mo had nothing to do so late, so he came to pick her up, but he didn''t have enough to support her! after an Jiu thought about it, he became a lot more indifferent. He was about to turn his mobile phone to vibrate, and when he was ready to go to bed, the text message came in again. "Wait for me under the dormitory in 15 minutes!" Anjou stared at the message, and after a long time, he replied in a hurry, "do you mean to come and pick me up now?" "Hmm!" Anjou was embarrassed! "you''re back home?" otherwise, it''s not so fast to take a spaceship! "let''s meet again!" " Then it''s Anjou''s turn to go crazy. I just changed my pajamas and lay down. Now I have to get up and change my clothes and get ready to go out. "Anju, what are you doing?" "I want to go back!" Anju replied in a hurry. "No, it''s so late! What''s the matter?" "it''s OK, my family will come to pick me up!" an jiuying said, and hurriedly took his clothes into the bathroom to change them. "An Jiu''s family won''t face bankruptcy crisis again?" Yu Yi blurted out. "Shh, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Zi quickly reminded Yu Yi. Yu Yi just shut up. Anjou changed his clothes and came in. He put his mobile phone into his bag and said to Lin Zi and Yu Yi, "I''m going back. Which one of you will come down to help close the door!" "be careful yourself. If there''s anything wrong, you can call us!" Yu Yi climbed down from the upper berth and said. "Good!" an Jiu nodded his head. Carrying a bag, out of the dormitory. Because it''s time to turn off the lights, it''s time for many students to go out or study in their dormitories, so they met several classmates. "An Jiu, so late, you still want to go out!" just met Zhou Yun and said hello to an Jiu. "I''ll go home for a while. Goodbye!" Anjou answered awkwardly. , "bye bye, be careful on your way!" "yes, thank you!" walked out of the dormitory building, and stood under Wutong tree for a short message to Gu mo. "Which school gate shall I wait for you?" at this time, Anjou''s mobile phone rings. An Jiu picked up the phone, "just wait for me under the dormitory!" Gu Mo''s slightly low voice came from the other end of the phone. "OK, just drive slowly, I''ll wait for you!" an Jiu had to answer. She also wanted to go to the school gate and wait. It was more convenient for Gu Mo to pick her up. "Well!" Gu Mo answered. Instead of hanging up directly, he continued to ask, "is it cold?" "a little bit, but I wear a lot of clothes!" anjiu laughed. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t notice whether it was cold or not. "I wear a little less!" Gu Mo said. "Ah?" an Jiu some reaction does not come over. "It''s just the right neutralization!" "..." An Jiu has no idea what to say. After a while, he said, "when did you come back?" "just arrived in the evening! Didn''t you ask me to come back earlier?" "I..." Ann has been embarrassed for a long time. What she said at that time was just polite! "like a snail!" "what?" asked an Jiu, puzzled. "This coat is not suitable for you!" Anjou looked down at himself and came out in the evening wearing a down jacket.When I bought it at that time, I bought it a yard larger because it was the only one left on the special price. She felt that she would wear more in winter anyway. If it was too big, it would be too big. The next second suddenly aware of what, all of a sudden raised his head, looked to the way through the dormitory. A man in a white shirt came up. It''s really too little to wear! this is the first idea that comes to an Jiu''s mind. Then the action has been one step ahead of the consciousness, towards Gu mo. "How can you wear so little?" an Jiu came to Gu Mo and blurted out, with concern in his tone. "Haven''t had time to go back to the apartment to change clothes!" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and said with a smile. "Then let''s go back quickly!" an Jiu said. Gu Mo answered, encircling an Jiu''s shoulder and walking towards the school gate. "In fact, you should go straight back to the apartment!" an Jiu couldn''t help saying again. "Don''t want to see me?" Gu Mo asked. "No, it''s just that you are so easy to catch a cold!" Ann blushed for a long time and answered low. "Still have you, isn''t?" Gu Mo finishes saying, embrace an Jiu in the bosom. Anjou''s face is redder. Secretly stretched out a hand, embracing Gu Mo''s waist. It seems that this can transfer some of the body''s heating to him. This time out of school, but also to explain the reason, but also uncertain release. So Gu Mo and an Jiu did the same thing and went over the wall. An Jiu found that since he was with Gu Mo, he seemed to climb the wall a lot! well, actually, not often, just twice. But because of the deep impression, I always feel a lot. When the driver got out of the car and opened the door for them, Anju realized that today it was not Gu Mo driving, but the driver driving. There''s heat in the car. I''m so relieved. In this way, Gu Mo won''t feel cold, but she wears too many clothes herself, and now she feels hot. So he took off his down jacket, folded it and put it on his leg. The next second, she regretted taking off her down jacket. Because she''s just wearing a cashmere sweater inside. And it''s a big V-neck. After taking off the down jacket, the curve of the figure suddenly highlights. And you can see the gully in front of your chest. Forget to go out in a hurry. She''s wearing a suspender today. Usually, she wears this cashmere sweater, and she always adds a white suspender to it. It doesn''t look too sexy, and she''s not afraid to walk away when she bends down. He adjusted his sitting posture awkwardly. Leaning towards the back of the chair, but leaning against Gu Mo''s arm. An Jiu, like an electric shock, sat upright. The next second was Gu Mo embrace into his arms, back against his body. An Jiu''s body suddenly froze, Gu Mo didn''t move further, just hugged her so quietly. Both of them sat quietly without speaking, and the car drove smoothly towards the apartment. There is a quiet and faint ambience in the air. Chapter 74 Out of the car, head-on blowing a cold air, let an long can''t help shrunk for a while. Even though he had put on his down jacket, he just got off the car and couldn''t resist the chill. Thinking that Gu Mo was only wearing a shirt, he could not help looking at him anxiously. The next second was cuddled into a warm arms. Gu Mo hugs her and goes straight into the elevator. Anju looked up at him, only to see his beautiful chin. Gu Mo is pressing the elevator, his other hand around her shoulder to protect her. An Jiu is hugged by Gu Mo, leaning against his warm chest, doesn''t seem to feel so cold. After the elevator door closed, Gu Mo released her and took her hand instead. Although he was only wearing a shirt, Gu Mo''s hands were warmer than an Jiu''s. For a moment, an Jiu suddenly feels that Gu Mo is actually a man who can rely on for a lifetime. But soon an Jiu was frightened by his idea. Even though Gu Mo is a man worth relying on, she can''t rely on him. An Jiu finds that he is always easy to fall into Gu Mo''s tenderness unconsciously, which is not a good omen. After entering the apartment, Gu Mo turns back to close the door and doesn''t release an Jiu''s hand directly. Anjou stood in his place waiting for him. Into the house, it is warm a lot, just want to take off the down jacket of an long, the next second was Gu Mo press stick on the wall. Suddenly Zheng Leng ground looks at Gu Mo, some reaction don''t come over. Staring at her deep eyes, let people not understand. An Jiu just looked at Gu Mo, his face getting closer and closer, so close that their breath entangled. Gu Mo didn''t speak and didn''t intend to explain. He bowed his head and kissed an Jiu''s lips. Slightly cool, but very soft. An Jiujiang for a while, after a while, she closed her eyes, ears a little hot, but did not refuse Gu Mo''s intimacy. It seems that everything happens naturally and irresistible. I don''t know how long later, Gu Mo just let go of an Jiu and took her into the living room. He didn''t plan to carry out this intimacy to the end. Some things were left for the wedding night. All the beautiful things are worth waiting for patiently! the body suddenly lost the pressure of a long time, opened his eyes, some blankly followed Gu Mo into the living room. Gu Mo released an Jiu''s hand and asked, "an Jiu, can you help me cook the noodles?" "Oh, good!" an Jiu was stunned for a while and answered. After putting down the bag, he lowered his head and went into the kitchen to cook noodles. Her face is still burning! when she takes out the ingredients from the refrigerator, Anjou suddenly thinks that Gu Mo''s going to school to pick him up so late is not to let her cook bowl noodles for him! she shakes her head the next second. I must think too much. If Gu Mo wants to eat noodles, there are many restaurants that are still in business outside. Even if he doesn''t want to eat outside, Gu has a chef who can cook better than her! he should come back hungry and want to eat noodles. After an Jiu thought this way, he was relieved. Some things become complicated when you think too much. Brush the pan, saute until fragrant, add water and bring to a boil. Anju''s cooking is not very good, but it''s OK to cook some home cooked food. After cooking a bowl of ramen, Anju put it on the table and turned to ask Gu Mo to eat it. Gu Mo just came out of the bedroom, obviously just after the bath, his hair was still wet. "Noodles cooked, you eat while it''s hot!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Together!" Gu Mo said. "I ate a lot at night, and I''m still holding on." Anju shakes his head and answers. "You eat a bowl and I''ll take care of the rest. Go shopping with classmates? "Gu Mo took the bowl and chopsticks, handed a bowl to an Jiu, and said. "I went with my primary school classmates. After visiting my alma mater, I went to eat together. Ou Jing also called me in the evening to invite me to have a snack, but I''m with my classmates! "An Jiu said. "Well!" Gu Mo lightly ground a head. I didn''t plan to ask Anjou about her relationship with that primary school classmate, as if I didn''t know anything. Even if there is a problem, he will choose to give her time to deal with it. After all, the union between them is not like other people''s marriage. On the contrary, it''s only after marriage that we begin to try to get to know each other. So many things need time to precipitate. after a while, he added, "Ou Jing is very busy all day, no need to talk to him!" took a long look and bowed around with a bowl.After eating noodles, two people sat in the living room watching TV. An Jiu is watching a variety show. Gu Mo accompanies her, although she feels a little bored. But between husband and wife, appropriate company is still necessary. In fact, an Jiu hasn''t seen TV for a long time. He just had enough to eat and couldn''t go to bed immediately. Besides, he was with Gu Mo and didn''t read well, so he watched TV to pass the time. Seeing that she was sleepy behind, an Jiu unconsciously fell asleep by Gu mo. Gu Mo turned off the TV after she fell asleep, picked her up and went to bed in the bedroom. Anju wakes up in the middle of the night. Then it seemed to rub against the warm source on the side of the body habitually. After a while, suddenly woke up. It''s just that there''s an extra force on the waist. Open your eyes, raise your head, through the dim light of the lamp, see Gu mo. Sleeping Gu Mo is as handsome as a prince. To be more precise, he was a prince. Gradually not sleepy, an Jiuwo in Gu Mo''s arms, began to think. It''s normal for a prince to marry a princess. It''s a miracle that the prince marries Cinderella. What''s more, only Cinderella in full dress can attract the prince. In other words, if there is no dressed Cinderella, she is nothing more than an ordinary girl. There is no chance to get close to the prince, let alone be favored by the prince. So Cinderella''s dream, not anyone can do. At least one day, even if you stand beside the real princess, you will not be inferior to other beauties, or even have the same characteristics. Only in this way can you have the capital to attract the prince''s eyes and stand side by side with him. Anjou knows that she doesn''t have the characteristics of Cinderella to make a big splash. She and Gu Mo will be together because many factors will be intertwined. If there is no such chance, in fact, they are just two strangers who will not intersect. Like she and promise, they once attracted each other, but like a tangent semicircle, they once reached the point closest to each other, but then they gradually moved away. When two people meet, they pay attention to fate and share. Only when we have all the advantages, can we really get together. And she and Gu Mo don''t know whether they are predestined or not, and she doesn''t know how far they can finally go. Now we can only take one step at a time. I thought of the promise of going abroad tomorrow and what he said to her tonight. They missed it. It''s just that if you miss something, you can go back and look for it. Maybe you can pick it up again. And some things, missed, is a lifetime Chapter 75 Thinking wildly, and finally fell asleep in a daze. When Anju wakes up, it''s sunny outside the window. In such a cold season, it makes people happy to see such a bright sunshine. Just want to turn over, met the person behind, an Jiu immediately stopped turning over, the body also followed stiff some. It''s estimated that she''s noisy. Gu Mo''s eyebrows are wrinkled. He hugs an Jiu''s hand and tightens it a little. An Jiu didn''t dare to move. He didn''t even dare to breathe. After a while, Gu Mo fell asleep again. Anju gently opened his hand and got up to make breakfast. After getting out of bed, he turned and looked at Gu Mo in deep sleep. Gu Mo, who had fallen asleep, was more likely to be close to him, and his face was much softer than usual. And now the action, like a child, sleepy and lazy. He seems to be afraid of the cold. When he sleeps at night, he is always close to himself. Think of here, an long face can''t help but hot, but still can''t restrain the corner of the mouth slightly raised, head down into the bathroom to wash. She is frying vegetables, a hands from behind her waist, the next second her back into a warm embrace. An Jiu suddenly froze, ears also followed red up, but did not have the courage to look back. "What''s good to cook in the morning?" Gu Mo''s voice sounded on his head. "Porridge with pickled melon, poached eggs and fried lettuce." Anjouying is here. "You are becoming more and more virtuous!" an was embarrassed for a long time and could not speak. After breakfast, Gu Mo sent her back to school and did not forget to kiss her goodbye. An Jiu, who got off the bus, was still red faced. Although they get along more and more naturally, Anjou is not used to such intimacy. Because near the final exam, basically closed, now not part of the time is review, prepare for the final exam. An Jiu went back to the dormitory to get some books and went to the library to study by himself. Yu Yi and Lin Zi are not in the dormitory. They are expected to study in the morning. People who are usually lounging when they meet the final exam are just like playing chicken blood. What they should read and what they should recite is, after all, no one wants to have a sad year when they fail in the exam. Anju enters the library, finds a vacant seat and sits down. In the middle of self-study, a pen reached in front of her and tapped. An Jiu looked up and saw Zhou Weizhen, the head of the school''s art department, sitting opposite him. An Jiu nodded with a smile and said hello. At this time, Zhou Weizhen handed over the back of the draft paper, on which was written a line - lunch together! an Jiu looked up at Zhou Weizhen and nodded. Last time she asked him for help, she didn''t thank him yet! Zhou Weizhen wrote on the draft paper again - continue self-study, I''ll call you later! Anjou replied in the back - OK! and then bowed his head to continue self-study. Anjou is one of those people who can focus on one thing as long as others don''t disturb her. So after a while, Anjou forgot to have lunch with Zhou Weizhen at noon. When he knocked on her book, she raised her head and saw that Zhou Weizhen said with a smile, it''s lunch! after a long time, she responded with a smile, nodded her head and whispered back, "wait for me for a while, I''ll finish this problem!" then she lowered her head and continued to work on the half finished problem. After that, Anjou began to pack up and put the books borrowed from the library back in place. He followed Zhou Weizhen out of the library. "Minister Zhou, I invite you to dinner at noon. Last time I asked you for help, I didn''t thank you!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Which time?" Zhou Weizhen asked unexpectedly. "It''s the preliminaries of the school day, when I changed the program temporarily!" "it''s just a little help, you still remember it now!" Zhou Weizhen was a little embarrassed. "Anyway, the minister helped me!" an Jiu said with a smile. Finally, two people went to the stir fry Department on the second floor of the canteen and ordered two dishes and one soup. "What''s your holiday date?" "finish the test on the 24th! How about you?" Anjou looked up at Zhou Weizhen and asked. "Two days ahead of you!". There is a lot of pressure in the final exam, so it''s always good to finish the exam early! "I have to take the train for three days to get home! I haven''t got home yet, and you are all on holiday!" "in fact, I really wanted to study in other places, but my family didn''t allow me to fill in the volunteer form at that time. So instead of leaving my home, I envy you"When you squeeze the train, you will know that there is nothing to envy!" "at the end of the final exam, it should not be the time for the Spring Festival!" Anjou asked curiously. "I still have some things to deal with. I''ll go back a week later!" "Oh!" the two of them are chatting while eating. After eating, Zhou Weizhen takes out his mobile phone, calls up a photo, and then hands it to Anjou. An Jiu confusedly takes it and takes a look. It''s a picture of a boy who looks very good-looking. "What''s the matter?" "handsome?" Zhou Weizhen asks with an ambiguous face. "Ah? It''s not like you!" an Jiu looked at Zhou Weizhen again, compared with the photo and said. "Isn''t this bullshit? It''s not me, of course it''s not like me! My roommate, the talented person of our department, Zhou Yang, fell in love with you at first sight!" Zhou Weizhen said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu was immediately embarrassed, "he hasn''t seen my plain face, has he?" "just like you are now?" Zhou Weizhen asked with a smile. "Yes!" "I''ve seen him many times. He went to your class many times for you. Haven''t you seen him?" "no, I don''t look at people in class!" Zhou Weizhen burst out laughing. I feel that my roommate is really sad. When I walk in front of others, they just regard him as the air. "He knew that I knew you and entrusted me several times. I didn''t even find a chance to tell you! " " could you please tell your roommate, I''m sorry? That I didn''t want to talk about it! "Anjou said awkwardly. Even if you want to, she is not qualified to talk about it! besides, she really doesn''t want to now! "in fact, you can get to know each other. Even if you don''t want to develop, you can be an ordinary friend. His family is just in the city next door. His family is in a good condition, which should be similar to your family. The key is that he is not only good-looking, but also knowledgeable! "Zhou Weizhen recommends. "Minister Zhou, when did you become a matchmaker?" "to be honest, it''s the first time I''ve introduced you. I think you''re very suitable. You can consider it. He didn''t talk about it when he was in college. It''s first love! "Zhou Weizhen said awkwardly. "We really don''t fit, Minister Zhou. I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t want to talk about it!" an Jiu replied rudely. "It''s OK to be an ordinary friend first. If you can talk about it, you can think about further development!" "the opposite sex doesn''t have ordinary friends!" "don''t we count like this?" Ann was choked and speechless. After a long time, he continued, "Minister Zhou, please tell your roommate that I''m really not suitable for him, and ask him to invite another expert!" "you should see a doctor, and ask another expert!" " Anyway, we can''t do it! "Anjou finally said. "Then you give me a reason, I can go back to the job on the line!" "otherwise you say I don''t like boys!" an Jiu seriously responded. Chapter 76 "He burst out laughing. "You can say that, too." "In any case, don''t mistake others. It''s really impossible for me and him." "Not your type?" Zhou Weizhen asked tentatively. ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right! "An Jiu replied awkwardly. "I know. Don''t worry about it. This kind of thing always needs mutual affection!" Zhou Weizhen soothed. "Thank you, Minister!" an Jiu laughed and nodded. "I don''t know how to do it when I go back!" Zhou Weizhen sighed. In the end, Zhou Weizhen paid for the meal, saying that he didn''t have the habit of treating girls. An Jiu wanted to say that it was male chauvinism, but she didn''t say it. She felt that she and Minister Zhou Weizhen were not familiar with this kind of joke, so she had to put away her wallet and didn''t insist on paying the bill any more. After lunch, he walked out of the canteen and separated from Zhou Weizhen. Anjou walked towards the dormitory building. Remembering what Minister Zhou told her just now, I couldn''t help being embarrassed. Alas, things seem so much more special recently! I went back to the dormitory, washed my face, and was just about to take a nap when Lin Zi and Yu Yi came back. Yu Yi said that there was a handsome man downstairs holding roses, and he didn''t know who he was waiting for! "you didn''t ask, maybe it was for you!" an Jiu said with a smile. "think too much!" Yu make complaints about it. "According to the logic of the novel, this kind of sending flowers on non special festivals, or it''s just because today is the birthday of the woman, why do you want to express yourself!" as soon as Yu Yi''s voice fell, he vaguely heard someone outside shouting - an Jiu, an Jiu - Yu Yi and Lin Zi turned their heads almost at the same time, looked at an Jiu and said, "an Jiu, it''s like calling you!" r> "no way!" an Jiu suddenly widened his eyes and said in dismay. Yu Yi went over and opened the door of the balcony. Someone was shouting an Jiu''s name downstairs. Yu Yi looks up and laughs, "Anjou, it''s for you, the handsome guy holding the rose!" Anjou walks out of the balcony and looks up, but he doesn''t see the person clearly. He only sees a boy holding a bunch of roses standing outside the wall, shouting her name. I''m so embarrassed! "is there anyone else with the same name as me?" "no!" Yu Yi and Lin Zi answered with one voice. The next second, I heard the students in the dormitory next door say with a smile, "Anju, call you, handsome guy downstairs!" Anju could only shout awkwardly downstairs, "there is no such person!" just after Anju finished, they all burst into laughter. Downstairs that boy looked up to this side, saw an Jiu, laughed, "I''m looking for you." Suddenly downstairs and upstairs collective clamor. An Jiu almost impulsive, picked up a dish of wash basin, Sheng a dish of water, directly pour it. Finally, he changed his clothes and was about to walk out of the dormitory. He felt that there was something missing. So he turned to Yu Yi and said, "Yu Yi, please lend me your cosmetics!". , for a long time, didn''t make up, or cheeks were smear with blush, and then painted a bloody mouth with the most red lipstick. Looking in the mirror, I couldn''t help shivering. I was scared by myself. "Anjou, you don''t plan to go downstairs like this?" Yu Yi asked with a frightened face. "Yes, you see how beautiful it is!" an Jiu turns his head to answer a way, and toward Yu Yi and Lin Zi Mei smile for a while. Yu Yi and Lin Zi shivered almost at the same time! they were scared to death! "wish me good luck!" an Jiu waved his hand and walked out of the dormitory. After going downstairs and walking out of the gate of the girls'' dormitory, I saw the boy standing by the flower stand holding a big bunch of roses. He looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. Hesitating for a moment, he walked over and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?" after an Jiu asked this question, he thought he was an idiot! "I''m looking for you!" the other side laughed and replied. "Do you know who I am?" an Jiu pointed to himself and asked. After all, he can hardly recognize himself, but the other party can recognize him at a glance! "anjiu, class 1 student of finance department!" Zhou Yang said. ¡°¡­¡­ What can I do for you? " " for you! "Zhou Yang handed out the roses in his hand and said. An Jiu didn''t reach for it, but instinctively stepped back and said, "I''m Zhou Yang. I''ve liked you for a long time. I hope you can be my girlfriend!" Zhou Yang''s face turned red, and it seemed that it took all his strength to say this."But I like girls!" an Jiu said with a distressed face. Zhou Yang was stunned and looked at an Jiu. "Don''t be sad. It''s not your fault to like the wrong girl. I can only say that you have bad luck. So I''m sorry, I can''t accept your flowers. You''d better transfer them to other people! In fact, it''s very easy to find a girl who is more beautiful than me on your condition! Besides, even if she is not as beautiful as me, she is at least a normal girl. No! Good luck to you, classmate Zhou! "An Jiu enlightens Zhou Yang with a smile. Zhou Yang was still staring at an Jiu, as if he could not recover from the shock. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to the dormitory first. Goodbye!" an Jiu said and turned to go back. As soon as he got to the gate, he heard Zhou Yang yell, "you lied to me!" an Jiu staggered for a while and almost fell down. Finally, he stabilized himself, turned around and said with a smile, "no! By the way, please keep it a secret for me!" after entering the dormitory building, he was relieved. Alas, it''s not easy to test intelligence and courage to refuse a person! those who watch a good play on the balcony see that the female owner goes back to the dormitory empty handed, while the male owner goes back dejectedly, leaving all the roses aside. There''s no good play to watch, so they go to the dormitory one after another to take a nap. An Jiu returns to the dormitory, Yu Yi and Lin Ziwei come over, and gossip to ask, "you refuse others?" "this is not nonsense? Do you still accept ah!" an Jiu some speechless response. "It''s a pity, it looks very handsome!" Yu Yi sighed. "It''s very handsome!" an Jiu said to her. "That you still let go!" Lin Zi is surprised to answer a way. "It doesn''t mean people are handsome. It''s suitable. Don''t go to the theatre. Lend me the makeup remover. I have to take it off. It''s frightening." An Jiu looked in the mirror again and said. "It''s really scary!" Yu Yi handed the makeup remover over and said. "Do you think I''m really beautiful?" an Jiu turned his head and asked curiously. Yu Yi and Lin Zi rolled their eyes almost at the same time, "it''s usually pretty, now it''s like a ghost!" "what I want is this kind of effect!" an Jiu said triumphantly, taking makeup remover to wash his face. For the next two days, Anjou met Zhou Yang in succession. Is this a narrow road for the enemy? Zhou Yang looked at Anjou strangely. An Jiu was much calmer and more generous. He took Yu Yi''s arm and nodded to Zhou Yang with a smile to say hello. "He''s not Is that boy chasing you? "Yu Yi responds and turns to an Jiu and asks. "Yes!" an Jiu nodded. "Why did he just look at me like I was his rival?" Yu Yi asked with a puzzled face. Chapter 77 An Jiu doesn''t dare to tell Yu Yi because she tells Zhou Yang that she likes girls. Zhou Yang thinks that Yu Yi and she are a couple! otherwise, Yu Yi will strangle her. Fortunately, this matter was finally settled, and an Jiu was finally relieved. In the morning, she took the first final exam. For two hours, Anjou was seriously answering the paper. Now she went back to the dormitory and was wondering if she could answer better! her mobile phone rang. "Hello --" an Jiu picked it up, and then suddenly realized, "actually, non business income will be more appropriate!" "are you discussing problems with your classmates?" Gu Mo''s voice with a smile came from the other end of the phone. "Ah? No, I''m thinking about the exam in the morning!" an Jiu immediately hit a spirit, seven souls and six spirits were all attached to the body. He sat upright and replied awkwardly, "the exam has started!" Gu Mo asked again. "It''s the first exam today, but it''s going to be two weeks before winter vacation. You''re back? "An Jiu answered. "Just got off the plane, I''ll pick you up for dinner later!" "Oh, good!" said an jiuying, and then hesitated to ask, "that You just got off the plane, will you be very tired, do you want to go back to rest first, we Let''s have dinner together tomorrow! " GU Mo went on a business trip a few days after he came back last time. "You want to review?" Gu Mo asked. "No, I''m just afraid you''re too tired!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. "I''m fine! Thank you!" "you''re welcome! You can come and pick me up!" "I''ll call you when I get there!" "OK!" anjiu said. Because Gu Mo is going to pick her up for dinner, an Jiu goes to take a bath first. After taking a bath and changing clothes, he continued to read while waiting for Gu Mo''s call. After Gu Mo calls, an Jiu tells Yu Yi with her bag on her back and walks out of the dormitory. "Recently an Jiu is busy what, how often go home to live?" Lin Zi asked Yu Yi. "Yes, you didn''t say that I haven''t found out. Recently, Anjou''s days of living in the dormitory are obviously less than usual!" Yu Yi echoed. "Hasn''t her family settled yet?" "I heard that she had settled it before!" "it can''t be going out on a date!" Lin Zi said with a smile. "Dating? It''s possible that Anjou has been out of the house after answering the phone recently." Yu Yi nodded and answered. "Is it with the handsome guy who sent flowers?" Lin Zi asked hesitantly. "Can''t, isn''t she already rejected others?" Yu Yi is puzzled to answer a way. "Maybe it''s a change of attention! Maybe it''s someone else, so Anjou will refuse that handsome guy!" "it should be someone else, it seems that someone in our dormitory has finally ended her single life!" "Anjou is not related to falling in love, anyway, she is a local, graduated and works here. We don''t have to. We don''t know where the future road is. If we really look for it, it may be a long-distance relationship. Maybe one day it will be divided. The gain is not worth the loss! "Yu sighs. "I think so, too. My parents have always told me that it''s unreliable to look for it now. I''ll wait until the job is confirmed! "Lin Zi nodded and agreed. "Your parents are right! Puppy love is unreliable!" "at our age, it can only be considered as late love at most!" Lin Zi turned to look at Yu Yi and said with a smile. "Well, they used to have puppy love, but now they have no interest in it." Yu Yi said with emotion. "Really? Really?" Lin Zi immediately began to gossip. When an Jiu arrived at the school gate, Gu Mo was already waiting for her. After getting into the driver''s seat, an Jiu turns to greet Gu mo. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" originally, I thought Gu Mo must be very tired when he just came back from a business trip. He should have been picked up by the driver, but I didn''t expect him to drive by himself. Gu Mo is not in a hurry to answer an Jiu''s question, but taps the steering wheel with one hand and looks at an Jiu quietly. After seeing an Jiu a little uncomfortable, he slowly answers, "OK!" then he takes back his sight, starts the engine, reverses the car out of the parking space and drives away from the school. Gu Mo did not directly take anjiu back to his apartment, but went to settle down. When an Jiu found that this was the way home, he turned to Gu Mo in dismay and asked, "is this going back to my home?" "An Dong called me two days ago. I was on a business trip and made an appointment to take you to dinner this evening." Gu Mo explained. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. If she had known that she was going home, she would have taken the book back by the way. Just stay at home in the evening. After arriving at anjiu, Gu Mo stops the car, gets off the car, helps anjiu open the front passenger''s door, and reaches out his hand.An Jiu is a little uncomfortable, but he still holds Gu Mo''s hand and gets out of the car. I don''t know if it''s because of tension or other reasons. I falter and lose my balance. Ann directly lies on Gu Mo''s chest. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. "I''m sorry, I just twisted it!" Anjou apologized awkwardly. Gu Mo didn''t say anything, squatted down and asked, "that foot twisted?" "left foot, but it''s OK." An Jiu said in a hurry. Gu Mo looks up at an Jiu. "Really nothing!" an Jiu quickly pulled up Gu mo. "Be careful in the future!" "eh!" an Jiu blushed and nodded. Two people into the home, parents and sister peace are in. Although he went back to his own home, he came back with Gu Mo for the first time. With Gu Mo holding his hand, an Jiu was somewhat embarrassed. But at the moment, she didn''t know what to do better than to call someone and follow Gu Mo silently. Gu Mo is exchanging greetings with an''s family. He is modest and polite. An Jiu gradually admired in his heart that he was really a man of great undertaking, calm and calm. Turn head to see elder sister Anning to push eyebrow toward oneself, an Jiu can''t help but want to smile. After sitting in the living room for a while, Anjou went upstairs with her sister Anning. Gu Mo and an Guoliang are chatting about making tea and economy in the living room. Zhang Ying rarely acts like a hostess, helping to arrange dinner in the kitchen. "He is Gu Mo!" after going upstairs and entering Anju''s bedroom, Anning directly sits down at the head of Anju''s bed and mutters. "Elder sister, haven''t you seen it yet?" an Jiu asked with a smile, sitting on the chair in front of the desk. "I met him once a long time ago, but he didn''t know me! Today is the first time we met formally, but he was my brother-in-law!" Anning said with a smile, "Anjou, you really found the treasure this time!" Anjou was a little embarrassed. If you tell your sister that Gu Mo is a gay, I don''t think she thinks so! but apart from that, Gu Mo people are still very good! "you''re making great progress now! You just came back and held hands!" Anning joked. "And It''s OK! "An Jiu replied with some embarrassment. I''m sorry to tell Anning that Gu Mo always likes to show her love when someone is around! she doesn''t know why. As a matter of fact, their relationship is not so close at all, OK? "anyway, now that you have all the certificates, you just wait for the wedding. He''s a duck in July. If you want to fly, you can''t fly, so you can be your wife at home! " " I don''t worry, just let it be. " An Jiu replied with a smile, and then asked, "sister, what are you busy with these days?" Chapter 78 "I can be busy with anything, just go to work!" Anning said, lying on the bed bored. "How about working in dad''s company?" Anjou asked curiously. In fact, she has always admired her sister''s bold personality. Unlike her, everything she does is timid! marrying Gu Mo is the boldest decision she has ever made in her life. But at that time, it was at the end of its tether, and there was no other way to go. It can be said that the end of the road forces people to be brave. "I''ll get used to it when I bear it!" Anning replied. An Jiu was dumbfounded and laughed, "what do you mean to endure and get used to it? Dad won''t abuse you!" "he won''t abuse you. He just arranges a lot of things for me to do, which is to train me to be a strong woman. You said if I were a strong woman, I could not get my graduation certificate at the beginning? "Anning couldn''t help rolling a white eye. "Being able to study is not equal to being a strong woman!" an Jiu should arrive. She thinks she can study very well, at least her grades are very good, but she has nothing to do with strong women. "But at least I''m an energetic and strong person! My character is basically the mud that can''t support me on the wall!" "elder sister, how can anyone say that about myself!" an Jiu couldn''t laugh and cry. "Don''t talk about me, that''s all. But you should know how to hold the people around you. " Peace reminds us. An Jiu could only nod with a dry smile. How do you grasp it? can you break Gu Mo from curved to straight? she really doubts that she has that charm and skill. Mother called upstairs to let them down for dinner. Wash hands, into the restaurant, an Jiu sat in the empty seat beside Gu mo. I was surprised to see a big dinner in front of me. Sure enough, Gu Mo''s treatment is different. How long has it been since she had such a big dinner at home. Just when Anjou was thinking about whether to eat lobster or crab first? GU Mo had already dipped the lobster meat into the sauce and put it into her bowl. An Jiu was embarrassed and secretly raised his head for a glance. He found that everyone didn''t seem to pay attention to this side. In fact, Yu Guang glanced at it. He quickly bowed his head as if he didn''t see anything and said to Gu Mo, "thank you!" next, Gu Mo began to show his love with high energy in the whole process! bring her vegetables, fish, soup and soft voice Tell her to eat more and not to be picky. In Anning''s words, it''s killing her single dog, which makes her have the impulse to find a male animal to be her boyfriend! after dinner, she settled down for a while. Gu Mo left with an Jiu. "Don''t you live at home at night?" Zhang Ying blurted out. The next second, Anning stealthily drags her clothes behind her. Zhang Ying realizes that she might have said something wrong and quickly shuts up. An Jiu turns his head to look at Gu mo. Gu Mo doesn''t speak. He just looks down at her with a smile. An Jiu''s eyes clearly said - can I live at home at night? GU Mo also made eye contact with him - what do you say? an Jiu was at a loss - is that OK or not? GU Mo continued to smile. At last, an Jiu was defeated and could only explain in embarrassment. "There''s an exam tomorrow, so I''ll go back to school in the evening." "It''s still important to take the exam. Do it well!" an Guoliang explained. "I''ll come on!" Anjou said cleverly. "An Jiu, strive for 100 points!" Zhang Ying echoed. An Jiu nodded with a smile, and then said to his parents and sister, which followed Gu Mo on the car and left home. An Jiu sat obediently in the co driver''s seat. It took a long time for him to summon up courage and say, "can I go back to my dormitory at night?" "tomorrow morning''s exam?" Gu Mo looked at her and asked. "Tomorrow afternoon!" an Jiu answered. "I''ll see you back to school tomorrow." "But I didn''t bring a book, so I couldn''t review it in the evening." Anjou found the best reason. "What are you going to test tomorrow afternoon?" "financial derivatives" an jiuying said. "I''ll help you review in the evening!" "ah?" an Jiu thought he heard wrong! "is there a problem?" Gu Mo looked at her again and asked. "Did you learn?" Anjou asked cautiously. "I haven''t learned!" "..." Ann was speechless for a long time. Tease me to play! did not learn how you help me review! "but teach you more than enough!" Gu Mo added.¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou was speechless again. How to understand this sentence? GU Mo said that she was too stupid to kill a chicken with a bull''s knife! or was Gu Mo overconfident? GU Mo didn''t intend to explain and drove directly back to the apartment. Then he went straight into the bathroom and took a shower. Gu Mo is addicted to cleanliness. The first thing he does when he comes back to his apartment is to take a bath. An Jiu is used to it. Now it seems that we can only rely on ourselves. Fortunately, there is a computer here. She can ask Yu Yi to help her with the review. If she doesn''t understand, she can search the answers on the Internet. Alas, the campus intranet is the intranet. As the name suggests, it can only be used inside the school. The speed of the network is almost the same as that of a snail, crawling at a speed of several kilos per second, transmitting the review outline. Anjou could only wait patiently for the document to be received with his chin supported. It took nearly 20 minutes to receive the review outline, which was just opened. Gu Mo came out of the bedroom after taking a bath, and said, "take a bath first!" "I''ll review you for a while, and then take a bath!" Anjou raised his head to answer. "Do you know how bacteria die?" "?" "dirty to death! Review after taking a bath!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu immediately answered with a smoke line, "Oh!" and then got up and walked towards the bedroom. It''s a cold joke! after taking a bath, Anju goes back to the living room, sits in front of the computer, moves the mouse and presses the keyboard, but the computer screen doesn''t respond at all. "The computer is broken?" "I turned it off!" Gu Mo came out of his study and said. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in consternation, some reactions did not come over. She wants to review, he turned off her computer, what do you mean? "come in, I''ll help you review!" Gu Mo said, and then turned into the study. An Jiu is more muddled, but still obedient, followed by Gu Mo''s study. In the next hour, in addition to Gu Mo''s voice of reviewing for an Jiu, there was also an angry saying from time to time - Why are you so stupid? Pigs have better understanding ability than you? What did I say just now, repeat it! Fish''s memory is also a few seconds longer than you! an Jiu only dares to say anything from beginning to end . Afraid of a retort, Gu Mo angrily strangles her. That''s sad! an Jiu takes a sneak look at Gu Mo, and always feels that Gu Mo at night is totally different from usual, just like a different person. Is it really stupid to stimulate Gu Mo to lose his nature? or is he possessed? Is it evil? do you want to invite Taoist priest to collect it! just as an Jiu was wandering into space, he was stunned by Gu Mo''s sight the next second. Then he lowered his head and said, "I''m really stupid, otherwise Don''t waste your time reviewing for me! " " if you are stupid, you need to learn more! What did you say just now? Go on! "Gu Mo replied with a blank face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An jiunei continued to review with Gu mo. the more nervous he was, the more he didn''t know what Gu Mo was saying. The more he didn''t understand it, the more he didn''t understand it. Gu Mo became angry. So it fell into a dead circle. Chapter 79 It was not easy to review until 12 o''clock, and Anjou finally got the sentence that made her feel the most beautiful, "review here in the evening first!" Anjou almost jumped up with excitement, but in order to avoid provoking Gu Mo''s anger, she had to bear it, almost no internal injury. In the middle of the night, Anjou began to talk in his sleep. "Don''t Don''t I don''t understand I''m not a pig I''m not a goldfish You villain... " "An Jiu --" Gu Mo wakes an Jiu. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo blankly. "You had a nightmare just now!" "Oh, I dreamt of Gu Mo, the villain!" an Jiu replied reflexively. Then close your eyes and go on sleeping. The next second suddenly opened, turned his head to look at Gu mo. Even in the smoke night, you can feel the sharpness of Gu Mo''s eyes. So an Jiu closed his eyes and began to shake his head and read, "Gu Mo helped me beat bad guys, Gu Mo helped me get 100 points in the exam..." But in my heart, I kept praying. Gu Mo didn''t hear what he said just now. "I''m not dead yet!" Gu Mo answered coolly. "Ah?" an Jiu suddenly opened his eyes. "So I can''t bless you. If you want to score 100, you can only do it through your own efforts! " Ha ha! "An Jiu just felt a group of crows flying over his head. "Sleep!" after Gu Mo finished this sentence, he hugged an Jiu and continued to sleep, as if he had not heard half of anything just now. Anjou felt that it was too uncomfortable to sleep in her arms, and it was also very embarrassing. But at this moment, he did not dare to move, and let Gu Mo embrace him. After all, Gu Mo is not so easy to be provoked! after a long time, when Anjou was about to fall asleep, he heard Gu Mo murmur, "it''s so cold!" and then he was hugged more tightly! before Anjou fell asleep, his last thought was, "I''m going to be tied up, I''m not a heater!" the next morning, Anjou woke up Found himself lying on Gu Mo''s body. He was startled. Why is her sleeping position getting worse. It''s OK to sleep by Gu Mo at ordinary times. Now I''m sleeping on someone else. It''s a good thing that Gu Mo hasn''t woken up yet! an Jiu carefully turned over Gu Mo''s body and muttered, "it''s a good thing that I haven''t been flattened!" "do you think I''m a steamed bun?" "ah?" an Jiu got an electric shock and immediately raised his head. On the line of sight of Gu Mo, PA Ji a hand a soft, and then prone back to Gu Mo body. I''m so embarrassed that I want to pass out. "I don''t mind if you continue to stay in bed by eating my tofu, but are you sure you want to continue to stay? It''s already eight o''clock!" "it''s eight o''clock?" Ann was stunned for a long time, and then reacted the next second. She suddenly got up from Gu Mo and muttered, "late, late!" after getting out of bed, she rushed directly into the bath Room. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s back and can''t laugh or cry. When Gu Mo comes out of the bedroom, Anjou has already prepared breakfast in the kitchen. Gu Mo went to the kitchen door, and heard Anjou in the kitchen while making breakfast, and said to himself, "I don''t know if Gu Mo Xi likes sandwiches? How do you want the eggs cooked? Or I''ll cook some porridge." "I can! Don''t make it so complicated!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu was startled, turned his head and saw Gu Mo who had changed his clothes. He said with an embarrassed smile, "you wait a little longer, you''ll be fine soon!" GU Mo nodded his head and walked out of the kitchen. An Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. After breakfast, two people around the table to eat breakfast. After Gu Mo finished his breakfast, he said, "come to the company with me in the morning!" "ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo puzzled. "Last night there is a little bit not review, you afternoon exam is not!" Gu Mo lift Mou to see to an Jiu and say. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll go back to school and review it. I usually review it." An Jiu answers quickly. "Are you sure it''s ok?" "absolutely no problem!" an Jiu nodded and said. If Gu Mo is allowed to review again, she really doubts whether she will fail at the end of the term! it''s not that Gu Mo''s review is not good, but that when she is with him, she is nervous, and her mind is in chaos. She can''t understand what he says! so she''d better go back to school and review by herself. No matter what, there will be an exam in the afternoon. I can''t afford to delay. Gu Mo did not insist any more.After breakfast, let assistant Xu send anjiu back to school. Before going out, Gu Mo answers a phone call. Although there is no obvious fluctuation in his tone, an Jiu feels that Gu Mo is very angry and has serious consequences. The phone is not very long. After hanging up, Gu Mo''s face looks ugly. "Gu mo Anger is bad for your health, you should take care of yourself! "An Jiu carefully looked at Gu Mo and said. Gu Mo was stunned when he heard an Jiu''s words. He turned to look at an Jiu and asked, "am I very angry?" "aren''t you very angry?" an Jiu was at a loss. "It''s OK!" "don''t be angry. Anger is easy to get old!" "do you think I''m very old now?" Gu Mo asked. "No, no, I just said don''t be angry, you''ll look younger. I mean, don''t be angry, the body is the most important! "An jiuying said. I can''t help sighing, but I still don''t want to talk. The more I say, the more wrong I am! "thank you!" Gu Mo said, "let''s go!" "Hmm!" an Jiu followed Gu Mo with his head down. "The next period of time, I will be more busy, may have no time to accompany you!" after entering the elevator, Gu Mo said. "Don''t accompany me, you busy your, pay attention to the body on the line!" an Jiu hurriedly should way. "After a long honeymoon, Gu Mo said," where can you go for a while? ". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anju is stunned, and the topic is too jumping! "didn''t you think about this problem?" Anju shakes her head, and she also feels that her wedding with Gu Mo is like playing a family game. "Then start thinking now, just give me the answer before the wedding!" "Oh, good!" Ann nodded for a long time. After walking out of the elevator, an Jiu gets on assistant Xu''s car and goes back to school, while Gu Mo goes directly to the company. The next is a continuous test, according to Yu Yi''s view, that is, normal people have to test silly. Fortunately, as long as we take two more exams next week, the final exam will be over. After the exam on Friday afternoon, we made an appointment to have a meal and reward ourselves. I went to a western restaurant because Anjou had a voucher here. When I went back last week, my sister Anning gave it to her when she was tidying up her bags. She said that she was useless anyway, and she would give it to her if she wanted it. She''s coming. After the three girls finished the exam, they took the bus directly from the school platform. Along the way, chirping, just like the birds released from the cage. "This time, the topic of financial derivatives is too biased. I don''t know what I''m talking about." Yu Yi said gloomily. "I also think some partial, do not know how to answer!" Linzi said. An Jiu didn''t dare to say a word on this topic, because she had an impression on all of them. Gu Mo seemed to have explained everything except one. If she went to the company with him to review that morning, maybe every question would be reviewed. Chapter 80 She thought she had never heard of anything before, but when she took the exam, she found that the questions were all familiar! "Anjou, how was your exam this time?" Lin Zi turned her head and asked her. "It''s almost the same as before!" an Jiu said modestly. "You are usually so serious, there must be no problem!" Yu Yi patted an Jiu''s shoulder. An Jiu can only smile. "The western restaurant we will go to later is not cheap!" asked Lin Zi. "If you use the voucher, you should pay another 100 per person, which is about the same!" "that''s OK, where did you get the voucher?" "my sister gave it!" "it''s good to have a sister or brother!" "Lin Zi, we don''t have a chance, but there''s another chance!" "what chance?" "be a sister, let you have a chance!" Parents have another brother or sister, you are not a sister! "Yu Yi said with a smile. "Then I''d better continue to be an only child. My parents are now several years old, and if we still have two children, we will go out together, but others may not think it''s my child! "Lin Zi said with a rolling eye. "Ha ha, that''s true!" "it''s better to be like an Jiu. He''s not much younger than his sister, and then he''s younger. All the benefits are taken up!" an Jiu smiles and doesn''t dare to refute, otherwise he will be said to be cheap and good at that time. Three girls a play, chirping, soon to the platform near the western restaurant. After getting out of the car, looking around, looking for the location of the western restaurant. "Anjou, haven''t you been there?" asked Lin Zi. "No, I remember it''s near here. I''ve passed by, but I haven''t been in it!" an jiuying said. After they found the restaurant, they sat down in a window seat, looked at the menu and were ready to order. Seeing the prices above, I''m a little surprised. "Anjou, are you sure you can use the voucher?" Yu Yi asked hesitantly. "Yes, I''ve seen it. It hasn''t expired yet!" an Jiu said, and then he took out the voucher from his bag and asked the waiter, "are these vouchers still available?" the waiter looked at it and said, "yes, these vouchers have a three-month period until the end of next month." "You can use it, just order the set meal!" an Jiu said with a smile. The next three girls each ordered a set meal. While waiting for things to come up, drinking water and chatting, "the environment here is so good!" Yu Yi looked around and said. "It''s my first time to come to this restaurant with live performance!" Lin Zi echoed. "It''s my first time here, too." Anjou followed. Things are coming up one after another. They are full of color, fragrance and so on! "can we finish eating so many things?" Lin Zi asked excitedly. "Eat slowly, and then go back." Yu Yi forked up a piece of bread and took a bite. "Yes, eat slowly!" an Jiu nodded with a smile. Later, an Jiu went to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw a familiar figure. Why are you so like Gu Mo? there is a Slim Beauty beside you! they talk and laugh and go to the bakery area. An Jiu followed up, thinking, is this a traitor? if so, what reaction should she have in a moment, and what is more appropriate to say? the next second, an Jiu suddenly stopped. No! GU Mo is a gay! he is with a beautiful woman, what kind of traitor does she catch? besides, their relationship doesn''t seem to be so close that she can catch a traitor! it''s better to treat him as if he didn''t see anything! so an Jiu turns around and goes back. When Gu Mo turns the corner, his sight just glances at an Jiu. "An Jiu?" an Jiu was stunned when he heard Gu Mo''s voice. The next second quickly bowed his head, as what did not hear, speed up to move forward. I kept on talking about it in my heart. Recognize the wrong person! Recognize the wrong person! the next second you run. When I got back to my seat, I thought why I wanted to run? it seemed a little puzzling! "an Jiu, what''s the matter with you?" even Yu Yi and Lin Zi looked at her in amazement and asked. "No!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. "You''re in a panic," she said. "You don''t look like you''re chasing me."No!" an jiuying said, then changed the topic and said, "the cake here is delicious!" "it''s delicious. I''ve already eaten two pieces. If I''m not too full, I can continue to eat!" "I can still eat two pieces!" an Jiu asked in surprise. "Yes, fruits and desserts are self-help! After eating, you can take them again!" said Lin Zi, pointing to the self-help area. "Oh, that''s good, but I''m full." An Jiu said with some pity. "Just now Yu Yi also said that we should have been hungry for a day before we came here to eat!" Lin Zi said with a smile. "That''s it!" Yu Yi was still eating, with food in his mouth. Anjou laughed with her. We ate slowly, chatting while eating. Later, I couldn''t eat any more, and I could almost go back to school, so I rang the bell to pay. "It''s settled!" the waiter came up and said. "Done? Is it wrong? We haven''t paid yet!" said Anjou in dismay. "I''m sorry, just a moment. I''ll confirm it." The waiter said apologetically when he heard an Jiu say so. "You say if we leave like this when nothing happens, will we be included in the list of cigarettes in the future?" Yu joked. "No, but for the sake of this money, it seems that we have problems with our character. It''s not cost-effective!" an Jiu said with his chin supported. "Also! Alas, it''s rare to miss the pie in the sky!" Yu Yi said with a smile. After a while, the waiter came back and explained, "when the guests in the box of mingyuexuan check out, they have already settled the consumption of your table together. Maybe it was your friends who helped to settle the accounts! Anjou suddenly remembered what happened to Gu Mo just now. It''s not Gu Mo who helped them settle the accounts together! "then I have a voucher here. Can I still use it?" "it''s settled. You can use it next time. There''s still a month left. Even if it''s overdue, you can come and change it at that time The new voucher is available! "Introduced the waiter. "OK, thank you!" an jiuying said, then turned to Yu Yi and Lin Zi and said, "let''s go!" "is an Jiu your friend?" Yu Yi asked. "It''s not a friend, it''s a relative. I met him when I went to the bathroom just now. I didn''t expect to help us pay the bill together! " " let''s go back to the dormitory and give you the money! "Yu Yi and Lin Zi said after taking a look at each other. "It doesn''t matter. He has money. Let him invite him once! "An Jiu said with a smile. "It''s not so good! It''s so expensive here! What''s your relative?" "it doesn''t matter, it''s me As soon as Ahn Jiugang said that, he saw a group of people coming towards the stairway from another aspect, and then added the second part of the sentence with a stiff head A good friend''s cousin''s good friend! " Chapter 81 "Ah? What kind of relationship is this?" Lin Zi said in dismay. The next second he was pulled by Yu Yi. He pulled his sleeve to look ahead. An Jiu was so embarrassed that he couldn''t answer Lin Zi''s words completely. His ears were as red as if they were going to bleed. But at this time, they have come over, Gu Mo also deliberately stopped in front of an Jiu, bowed his head and explained, "assistant Xu is just nearby, I''ll see you back to school directly later." "Oh, thank you!" an Jiu can only reply with a silly smile. But my heart has already begun to thunder and lightning, torrential rain. Gu Mo must have been intentional! too bad, too bad! "Gu Mo, is your sister?" the beauty around Gu Mo asked curiously. "No, it''s also Chen''s cousin''s classmate!" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu Ying way. "Gu Mo elder brother is good! You are good!" an Jiu has to harden the scalp to say hello. Thinking about what she said to Yu Yi and Lin Zi just now, Gu Moquan heard it. "Hello!" said the beauty with a smile. "Brother Gu Mo, thank you!" anjiu continued. "You''re welcome! Let''s go first!" "OK, brother Gu Mo, take a walk, beauty, take a walk, everyone!" an Jiu, like the waiter, said with a smile. After they left, Yu Yi immediately put his arm around Anjou''s shoulder and asked, "Anjou, when did you know such a handsome guy?" "not long ago, when did you go to a party with primary school students?" Anjou explained awkwardly. "No wonder you refuse Zhou Yang from the Department of business management!" Lin Zi sighs. An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. Does this have anything to do with that? "anjiu, what does your brother Gu Mo do?" Yu Yi asked. "His family runs a company!" an jiuying said. Should Gu''s family be owned by his family? "are you married?" Yu Yi continued. ¡°¡­¡­ Married! "The object is still her! " Alas, it''s over. I want to say that Anjou can work harder to say it''s not right. There''s a play! "Yu Yi patted Anjou on the shoulder to comfort him. The three went downstairs and walked out of the dining room. Assistant Xu''s car just arrived. Assistant Xu got out of the car and was just about to say hello to Anjou. Anjou quickly went forward and said, "assistant Xu, please!" while talking, she was still winking! I was afraid assistant Xu would say something - Hello, madam! and so on, she would faint. Assistant Xu, looking at an Jiu''s expression, suddenly wants to laugh. "You''re welcome, Anjou!" Anjou breathed a sigh of relief, took assistant Xu''s hand and introduced, "my classmate, Yu Yi and Lin Zi! Yu Yi, Lin Zi, she is assistant Xu, the all-round beauty assistant!" "hello, assistant Xu!" Yu Yi and Lin Zi said hello with one voice. "Hello, Ann is flattered. Get on the bus, I''ll take you back to school! "Assistant Xu replied with a smile. After getting on the bus, everyone chatted with assistant Xu warmly. "Assistant Xu, have you worked for many years?" "is it difficult to work as an assistant? Is it suitable for us to find an assistant job after graduation?" "do you have any professional requirements?" ... " Anyway, there are a lot of questions, just like 100000 whys. "I think we need at least a few more years to do assistant Xu''s work. Assistant Xu can do everything now. We just graduated, on the contrary, we can''t do anything! ". I think it''s very demanding to be Gu Mo''s assistant, even as a life assistant! like assistant Xu, he needs to know everything and do everything, just like a generalist, and often on call. Just like I have to come to the restaurant to pick them up at this time. It''s not a job that ordinary people can do well. "An Jiu said, we just graduated, nothing!" Lin Zi muttered. "I also start from the most basic level work. My first job is a clerk, which is basically similar to doing chores. I usually see more, learn more and do more, and then I can get better and better." Assistant Xu replied with a smile. "After graduation, it''s better for us to look for jobs from the grassroots." "What''s your major?" "finance!" "you can apply for an internship in our group company. Every year, the company recruits a batch of employees. You can pay attention to them. " "Sister Xu, which company do you work for?" "Gu group!" "gu! It''s hard to get in!" Lin Zi sighed. Gu''s company is the dream company of their students in finance department, and the ones who can be admitted are basically selected from thousands of miles.And many times, it is even more difficult to start from the grassroots in the field. "Try to have a look, maybe even if you enter!" assistant Xu smiles and looks at an Jiu from the rearview mirror and says. Ann has been embarrassed for a long time. She really didn''t want to enter Gu''s family during her internship. It''s totally professional. But that''s like working under Gu Mo! it''s better for her to run as far as she can! on Anjou''s first day at work, Gu Shao sent her and said, "if the salary is right, you can continue to do it. If it''s not right, you''d better go home and continue to be idle!" In response. "Five thousand! My sister''s salary is not five thousand now!" an Jiu suddenly surprised. "Do you want to be so low?" "no, but at least I should be pragmatic. Besides, I''m still in internship! Internship salary is still lower!" "Gu has no low salary! Only incompetent people!" Gu Mo replied. "Do you know how much my salary is?" an jiubaba looked at Gu Mo and asked. "I don''t know!" "aren''t you Gu''s boss?" Anjou asked in dismay. "If the boss is in charge of all the interns'' salaries, he doesn''t have to do business!" an Jiu feels that Gu Mo''s words seem reasonable, so he nods. When reporting to the personnel department of the company, Anjou first asked about his salary. "4!" the person in charge of the Personnel Department replied with a smile. "Can you get 200 more?" an Jiu blurted out. The person in charge of personnel immediately laughed, "once the salary is fixed, it can''t be changed! However, we have 300 lunch allowance every month, which will be more than 5000!". After returning to the dormitory, the theme of the evening lie down meeting is inseparable from Gu''s and Gu Mo''s brother. An Jiu was embarrassed and didn''t want it! every time he wanted to change the topic, he was pulled back. "Anjou, it''s a pity that your brother Gu Mo is married. Otherwise, you can stage a love story between a domineering CEO and a Toby girl! " " why am I a Toby girl? "Anjou blurted out. "Don''t you want to be an elite woman strong person, counter attack overbearing president!" Yu Yi rolled a white eye to reply. "I can strive to be a white-collar Beauty!" "fight for a few more years, but it''s not going to work anyway, your brother Gu Mo is married!" " An Jiu immediately sweated, which is not to say nothing. Chapter 82 "Ah, Anjou, you don''t know how to seize the opportunity. You should have been born a few years earlier and met your brother Gu Mo earlier. Maybe you are Mrs. Gu now!" Yu Yi sighed again. "That What are we going to test next Monday? "Anjou changed the topic again. After reading many novels, Yu Yi''s mind is filled with touching love stories about Cinderella''s counter attack on the boss. But how can there be so many Cinderella in the world? besides, she is not Cinderella! "next Monday''s business, next Monday''s business. It''s just Friday in Zilin. Don''t take so long to protest today. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou had to shut up. In fact, just now she wanted to tell Yu Yi and Lin Zi that she was married, and the person she married was Gu Mo''s impulse. But she and Gu Mo did not fall in love and get married like other normal couples, but because of economic problems. She married Gu Mo for money, and Gu Mo married her to cover up her identity, or to give an account to old lady gu! moreover, she still doesn''t know how long her marriage will last. If she wants to divorce at that time, it''s also a headache to explain again! plus, she hasn''t graduated yet! so she really has some say no exit. The more I think about it, the more I have a headache. Let''s not talk about it. "Then you can talk, I''ll go to bed first!" he answered quietly. "How can you go to bed before the end of the lie in meeting?" "that''s right! There is no sense of collective honor!" " Can I not speak? " " no! "The two responded in one voice. An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. When did this collective sense of honor become hegemonism? can''t sleep and speak as little as possible. Anjou took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Mo, thinking of explaining and apologizing for the night, "I''m sorry for the evening!" "?" Gu Mo only answered a question mark! "I don''t want to let my classmates know that I''m married yet, so I don''t know We have not disclosed our relationship for the time being. Sorry! "Ann thought for a long time and replied. She knew that this kind of thing was impossible. What''s more, the person she married is Gu Mo, and it will be made public sooner or later. But if it can be delayed for a while, it will be better if it can be delayed until after her graduation. After all, there are few college students who get married before graduation. She doesn''t want to be a gossip. It''s better to be quiet! "it''s understandable!" Gu Mo returned after a while. "Thank you!" Anjou replied sincerely. Gu Mo didn''t reply any more. An Jiu is lying on the bed, thinking about how to get along with Gu Mo during this time. In fact, she didn''t really know Gu mo. It''s really the first time we met. It should be at the banquet of mirror cousin''s house. At first, I had a good impression of him. I thought he was very gentlemanly. Later he thought he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. When I saw him in Gu''s house and knew that he was Gu Mo, I was directly confused. Even more, he felt that this person was enigmatic. At the beginning, he knew who she was, but he didn''t take the initiative to point out. Then he started to walk away from the normal routine, showing his love at the dinner party, which made her almost unable to find the direction. He felt that he was just a passer-by, and it was not her that he should show his love! he has been living together for some time now, and he is very good to her. Sometimes he even misunderstands that he actually likes her a little, not like a guy who only likes men. She has an illusion that she seems to be married to many men named Gu mo. So I was even more at a loss. Forget it, I still don''t want to. Anyway, she doesn''t understand. If you think too much, you will only have more headache and loss. Later, an Jiu didn''t know what Yu Yi and Lin Zi were still talking about and fell asleep. Early in the morning, an Jiu was still asleep when she received a phone call from Gu Jia, saying that she was asked to confirm some details of the wedding. Ann answered for a long time and went on sleeping. After a few minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes. I''m not sure if I was dreaming just now, or I really got a call from Xiaoqin. Hurriedly took the mobile phone, sure enough, it showed a phone for more than a minute. Anjou quickly got up. Finished, he did not get up even if, actually have the courage to continue to stay in bed. I got up in a hurry and went to the bathroom to wash. "Anjou, this Saturday, you can''t be lazy all morning!" Yu Yi protested in bed."Go on sleeping, I have to go out!" "Oh!" Yu Yi answered. An Jiu changed his clothes in a hurry, took a bag, put in the textbook for the exam on Monday for review at any time, checked his wallet and mobile phone key, and went out with the bag on his back. As soon as I got downstairs, I received a call from Gu Yunzhe. "Anjou, do you want to come out or not? I''ll be asleep soon!" Gu Yunzhe complained on the other end of the phone. "Where are you? What are you waiting for me to do?" an Jiu asked. "No, don''t you know I''m waiting to pick you up at the school gate to my house?" "Oh, oh, I''ve already come downstairs and I''ll be out in a minute. Which school are you in? "An Jiu said in a hurry. "Front door!" "just a moment, I''ll be right here!" after Anjou hung up the phone, she trotted all the way. Xiaoqin said on the phone, let Gu Yunzhe come to pick her up? she is still going to take a ride! fortunately, Gu Yunzhe called her first, otherwise she would miss it! an Jiu trotted to the main school gate and saw Gu Yunzhe''s Sao Bao sports car parked not far away. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were coming to pick me up! I''m going to take a ride directly!" after an Jiu got into the car, he tied his seat belt and explained to Gu Yunzhe. "I just want to go out, my mother saw and said let me come to meet you first!" Gu Yunzhe started the car and said. "If you have something to do, you should go first. It doesn''t matter if I take a ride by myself!" an Jiu said hastily. "Let''s go, if I don''t send you to my home, my mother won''t talk about me when I go back!" Gu Yunzhe said. After a while, he turned to an Jiu and asked with a smile, "I heard you were in the final exam!" "yes, these two weeks are the final exam!" an Jiu said. "I almost forget the feeling of examination!" "are you not in school?" "I have graduated for many years!" "graduate from primary school!" "how do you know?" Gu Yunzhe smiles. "How old are you? Apart from graduating from primary school, what are you graduating from for many years?" I want to know with my toes! "graduated from kindergarten!" Anjou laughs. "You and my little uncle are getting along very well now!" "very well!" said an jiuying. "Then I can rest assured!" Gu Yunzhe breathed a sigh of relief. An Jiu turned to Gu Yunzhe and asked, "what does it have to do with you?" "of course it has to do with you. We can''t be the queen of our family!" Gu Yunzhe replied boldly. ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t there still you? "An Jiu is confused again. "I''m gay, how many times do you want me to say it?" Gu Yunzhe replied in silence. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, you can drive!" Anjou quickly advised, for fear that Gu Yunzhe would forget that he was driving when he was excited! the reason why he was so excited was that he was driving Chapter 83 "I have been driving very well, you make a fuss!" Gu Yunzhe laughed. "Well, when I didn''t say anything!" an Jiu had to answer. After an Jiu was sent to Gu''s home, Gu Yunzhe hurried out again. Anjou looks at the sports car that has disappeared. I thought that Gu Yunzhe is gay and Gu Mo is gay, but there are only two men left in Gu family! who should the next generation depend on? by the way, there are two daughters in Gu family, Gu Yu and Gu he! their daughters can also be inherited! after an Jiu thought this way, he suddenly became indifferent. Turn around to see the face of the small Qin. "Xiao Qin," said an Jiu. "Little madam is good, old lady let me come to meet little madam to cherish Mo Lou!" small Qin smiles to answer a way. "Good!" Ann answered for a long time. Follow Xiaoqin to the direction of Ximo building. It''s a long way from here to Xi Mo Lou, but the scenery along the way is good. An Jiu couldn''t help feeling that the rich are the rich, even the garden is so big. To Xi Mo Lou, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu are in the living room, discussing something. Seeing an Jiu, they ask her to sit down. "Ma, sister-in-law --" an Jiu walked over and called respectfully. "An Jiu sits, what kind of flower do you like?" Mrs. Gu asks an Jiu to sit on her side and asks. "Narcissus!" an Jiu blurted out. "What flower?" Mrs. Gu did not hear clearly and asked. "Narcissus, is a kind of flowers in winter, Spring Festival when placed in the house, full of fragrance." Anjou explained. "Anjou is talking about Narcissus! Our family will put them every Spring Festival. Your sister-in-law and I are now studying what flowers are better for your wedding with ah Mo! "Mrs. Gu explained with a smile. "All right!" an jiuying said. But the next second I realized that it seemed too casual to say so. "I have a crush on your sister-in-law. Roses are a little vulgar. Peony is a little expensive, but it''s too complicated. Han Mei seems monotonous. Besides Narcissus, what other flowers do you like? "Mrs. Gu asked kindly. "Tulip, in fact, I usually have no research on flowers, and I don''t know what is more suitable. My mother and sister-in-law just decide." An Jiu answers awkwardly. She really did not study flowers, and what she knew was just a few kinds of roses and lilies, the best-selling flowers in the school, and carnations on Mother''s day. And I like Narcissus because of its name, and every Spring Festival, her family will put a few pots, since childhood, I think this flower is very fragrant. Now this season is just the time for daffodils to bloom. "Mom, you can see that the wedding dresses of ah Mo and an Jiu are all bright red. At that time, our house will be decorated very festively, with Narcissus, which seems to be good. Narcissus disk is milky white, the heart is yellow, with the big red are very coordinated color! "At this time heart Lan said. "I think it''s very good for you to say that!" Mrs. Gu laughed, then turned her head and asked Anjou, "Anjou, what do you think?" "Mom, do you want to be a bridal bouquet?" Anjou asked in a puzzled way. "No, it''s a Han style wedding in our family. We don''t need bridal bouquets. This flower is for decoration Gu explained. "That''s very nice and fragrant." An Jiu answers with a smile. "Xiaoqin, call Xiaoxu to come in the afternoon. I''ll ask if there''s any taboo!" Mrs. Gu tells Xiaoqin. "All right, old lady!" Xiao Qin answered and went to make a phone call first. After confirming the details of the wedding ceremony, Mrs. Gu asked anjiu, "are you satisfied with the layout of the new house? Is there anything that needs to be changed?" "it''s very good. There''s no need to change it!" anjiu replied quickly. Before Xiao Qin took her to Xi Mo Lou for a visit, and she also saw the wedding room. Except for the pink mosquito net in the bedroom, everything is OK. But the pink mosquito net is not totally unacceptable, so it''s better to do this than to trouble others. "The time Xiaoqin brought you to see it was a little different from the present arrangement." Gu explained, "Xiaoqin, you take the young lady upstairs to have a look. There''s nothing to change." "All right, old lady." Xiaoqin answered. "Mom, sister-in-law, I''ll go up and have a look first!" an Jiu had to answer. In fact, she wanted to say that she didn''t need to see it. Gu Mo just liked it. But since old lady Gu said so, it seems inappropriate for her not to go up and have a look. I had to follow Xiaoqin upstairs to visit the wedding room again. Xiao Qin opens the door and asks an Jiu to come in. "Young lady, please come in!" an Jiu saw that the pink mosquito net was missing.It''s changed to light yellow. The style of the new house seems to have changed. Before it was a little like the Princess Room, but this time it was warm and elegant. "Young lady, do you have anything else to adjust?" "no, that''s good. I like it very much!" an Jiu replied with a smile. Two styles. She really likes this one. "The fourth young master is really nice to the young lady. This is what the fourth young master insisted on. He said he didn''t like the style and layout before. In fact, the old lady thinks that this is not happy enough, not very satisfied, but the fourth young master insists on this! The old lady has to follow the fourth young master! "Xiaoqin says to anjiu secretly. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. Some are surprised that Gu Mo knows what she likes and dislikes. Or is it just a coincidence. An Jiu was a little confused at this time, and then turned to ask Xiao Qin, "do I want to change or not to change now?" old lady Gu asked her to come to see the wedding room, not to make her feel dissatisfied, and then changed the style of the wedding room to big red and big pink! "little lady likes it!" Xiao Qin laughed. "You and the fourth young master''s wedding room is still up to you!" "I can do it, just let Gu Mo be satisfied!" an Jiu had to answer. She''s not a picky person, and she''s easy to take it easy! although she didn''t really like the pink arrangement before, it''s not unacceptable. Anyway, the bedroom is just a place to sleep after all. The bed is comfortable. She doesn''t care about anything else. After going downstairs, Mrs. Gu asked her if she was still satisfied? an Jiu said awkwardly, "it''s very good!" thinking, do I want to say good or bad? Mrs. Gu nodded and said, you and Mo''er like it! obviously, she didn''t insist on changing back to the original style. Then Mrs. Gu explained some things about Anjou, such as regular work and rest time, no smoking and drinking, paying attention to diet, taking good care of body, and being a beautiful bride at that time! Anjou didn''t know whether she wanted to be a beautiful bride or not. She actually felt that this was not for the sake of being a beautiful bride, but for the festival of giving birth Play! PIA, the next second, she threw away this idea in her mind! accidentally, she thought too much! at noon, Anjou stayed at home for lunch. She and Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu were the only three people for lunch, just the three daughters in law of Gu''s family. Chapter 84 Mrs. Gu doesn''t talk when she eats. It can be seen that when she was young, she came from a famous family. She was well educated, so she doesn''t speak when she eats and doesn''t speak when she sleeps. And Mrs. Gu originally said less, even less at dinner. At the beginning, an Jiu still wanted to find a topic to talk about, which seemed to be stagnant. Seeing that Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu didn''t speak, he had to eat quietly. "An Jiu, are these dishes not to your taste?" Xin Lan soft voice asks a way. "No, it''s all delicious!" an Jiu raised his head and said. "See you don''t talk today, sullen appearance, think these dishes don''t suit your taste!" heart LAN smile should way. "No, I like them all. Sister in law, you should eat more. " Anjou said. "You also eat more!" heart LAN smile to greet, help an long clip a lot of dishes. "Thank you, sister-in-law, I''ll do it myself!" Anjou was embarrassed. "Eat more!" the heart haze eyebrow eye soft ground stares at an Jiu to say, seem to look at own child general. "Sister-in-law, you also eat more!" an Jiu said, and then turned to old lady Gu. "Mom, you should eat more too!" Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile. "Sister-in-law, how do you eat vegetables?" an Jiu found that Mrs. Gu only sandwiched vegetables. "I''m a vegetarian!" Xinlan said with a smile. "Oh!" answered Ann long and quietly. Everyone''s eating habits are different. But I always feel that it''s not good for me to be a vegetarian! "Anjou, I''m still used to living with Mo''er during this time!" Mrs. Gu asked at this time. "Very good!" an Jiu low ground should way. In the mind involuntarily thought of, Gu Mo embraces her to sleep the picture, the face suddenly flushed. In fact, she only goes to Gu Mo''s apartment on weekends. Coupled with Gu Mo''s frequent business trips, she doesn''t really spend much time together. Old lady Gu saw an Jiu''s Scarlet cheek, and her smile grew stronger. Just then Anju''s cell phone rang. An Jiu apologized awkwardly and got up to pick up his cell phone. It''s Gu mo. "Hello -" Anjou picked it up. "Are you looking for me?" Gu Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "No!" an Jiu answered blankly. "Missed calls indicate your call." "Oh, that might have been accidentally pressed. Are you still busy? "just off work!" "I''m at your house!" an Jiu said with a smile. "My home is not your home?" Gu Mo asked in silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An long Leng for a while, immediately smile. "Yes! Have you eaten?" "just off work!" Gu Mo repeated. "Oh, then you hurry to eat, my mother and sister-in-law are also eating!" an Jiu was embarrassed. Just now Gu mojiu told her that he had just finished work, and she asked him if he had dinner? "do you need to go back for help?" Gu Mo asked at the other end of the phone. "No, I''m fine!" an jiuying said, feeling warm. "Don''t worry, you can go to dinner!" "I have a meeting in the afternoon. You can have a rest in Ximo building at noon, and I''ll pick you up later!" Gu Mo explained. "It''s OK, you''re busy first. I can take a taxi by myself!" Anjou said politely. "Anjou classmate, today is the weekend!" Gu Mo lightly pointed out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou was stunned. No wonder she always feels that the weekend of this week seems a little different. It turns out that she forgot to report to Gu Mo''s apartment. "I''m not in a hurry when you come back to pick me up after you''re busy!" an jiuying arrives. After answering the phone, Anjou returned to the dining table and sat down, and whispered, "Gu Mo''s phone." "Well!" Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile. She was more and more satisfied with their relationship! "you have a good relationship with Yun Zhe." Xin Lan said with satisfaction. Anjou was embarrassed. Looking at Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu indicated with her eyes that an Jiu didn''t need to explain. She said a word lightly. "Have a meal!" Ann answered for a long time and bowed her head to continue eating. In looking after the family, it seems that everyone is taking care of Mrs. Gu''s mood. From this point of view, Anjou thinks that looking after the family is still very human. After dinner, Xinlan went to have a rest first. An Jiu sat with Mrs. Gu for a while. "Xinlan''s spirit has been better in the past two years. We all try our best to follow her. Usually, she doesn''t have anything unusual, that is, occasionally she takes Mo''er as a little philosopher. Just get used to it. " Old lady Gu said with emotion."I understand!" an Jiu answers cleverly. "In the future, you will be responsible for this family. After you pass by, you can learn some things slowly. It''s OK." "Mom, I''m afraid I can''t do it well." Anjou should arrive at once. With such a big family, let her be the leader! Anjou was shocked and admitted that she had no such ability. "Don''t worry. Take your time. What are you afraid of when you have Mo''er?" Old lady Gu said with a smile. Anju''s face turned red. "Mom is old, and I don''t know how many years she can live. Xinlan is like this. This family still depends on you and Mo''er. You don''t have to feel pressure. If you''re looking after your family, it''s natural. " Old lady Gu comforted her for a long time. An Jiu had to nod. Later, Mrs. Gu also went into the house for lunch break, and an Jiu went back to Xi Mo Lou. As a result, I lost my way. She clearly remembers that this is the direction to Ximo building. How can she walk into the garden! when an Jiu was thinking about coming back, she heard someone talking at the corner in front of her. So I went to ask how to get to Ximo building, and I heard them chatting enthusiastically - "today, the young lady is coming." "Which young lady?" "that little girl named anjiu, who else! Otherwise, do you think I''m talking about Xiuqing?" "Oh, I always thought Xiuqing was the fourth young master''s person." "Think too much, how can the old lady let a servant girl in?" "But she has always had a good relationship with the fourth young master!" "That''s true, otherwise the fourth young master would not have married the little girl. By the way, what''s the background of that little girl? She looks very young! "it seems that her family also runs a company. She has just turned 20 years old this year! By the way, you''d better not provoke Xiuqing. She''s in a bad mood and doesn''t know what extreme things she will do at that time!" "no way!" "love is easy to make people blind and impulsive, anyway Just pay attention to it yourself. I won''t tell you. I''m going to work. " "Together! I''ll be busy, or I''ll talk to the housekeeper later." An long face embarrassed to stand in place, originally also want to ask the way, the result seems to hear the words should not be heard. Xiuqing is a familiar name. It seems that she has heard it somewhere! as an Jiu goes back, he thinks of it. "How are you, young lady!" an Jiu looked up and saw a beautiful and elegant woman standing in front of her, with a faint smile, and a three-point smile on her eyebrows and eyes, which made her feel like a spring breeze. "Hello, do you know how to get to Ximo building?" an Jiu asked awkwardly. "Young lady, please follow me!" Xiuqing smiles. "Please." An Jiu said politely. "You''re welcome, young lady." "Are you?" an Jiu followed Xiu Qing and asked. Chapter 85 She can''t be taken to Ximo building. She doesn''t know her name yet! it''s too impolite! besides, when she enters the house, everyone should know her. It''s even harder to remember so many people at that time. Besides, she has face blindness, so I''d better know her one by one from now on! "young lady, my name is Xiuqing, usually Responsible for the cleaning of Xi Mo building. " Xiuqing introduced herself. "Ah?" an Jiu suddenly froze. It can''t be such a coincidence. Just talk about Cao Cao. Just now I heard about Gu Mo''s affair with Xiuqing. Now the woman is standing in front of her. "Little madam, what''s the matter?" Xiu Qing smiles and stares at an Jiu to ask a way. "Nothing!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. In fact, she is quite curious about Xiuqing and Gu mo. It''s a typical legendary love story between a servant girl and a young master. According to Yu Yi''s thinking. It''s just a thrilling love story! Xiuqing smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions. As an Jiu walks, she thinks, what''s the right reaction for her to face Xiuqing now? after all, it''s a bit like her wife meeting Xiaosan. Well, she is not a good wife, and Xiuqing is not a junior. And this Xiuqing doesn''t look like Xiaosan! well, Xiaosan won''t write that I am Xiaosan on her face. Alas, she seems to think too much again! an Jiu stops her wishful thinking. Went to Xi Mo Lou, "young lady, Xi Mo Lou arrived. If you have anything to do, you can also tell me! You can find me by calling live 1006. " Xiuqing said softly. "OK, thank you Xiuqing!" an Jiu should arrive with a smile. I thought it was 1006, not 10086, or I would dial the mobile customer service. After Xiuqing walks away, Anju enters the room. Instead of going upstairs for lunch break, she sits on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Gu Mo to come back to pick herself up. After sitting for more than half an hour, I felt a little bored and went upstairs directly. Sitting in front of the windowsill on the second floor, I took out my textbook and looked at it. During this time, I could review it and enjoy the scenery. I can''t help but admire my foresight. Remember to bring the book out when you go out. Otherwise, it''s going to be boring at the moment. An Jiu saw half of the book and suddenly exclaimed. No, Gu Mo is a gay. How can he have an affair with Xiuqing! it seems that the accuracy of this scandal is too low. Otherwise, Gu Mo deliberately uses Xiuqing to cover up his gay identity. It''s the same as marrying her home. The more Anju thought about it, the more excited she was. She felt that she was too smart. It was like solving a big case. She admired her intelligence and logical reasoning ability. When Gu Mo came back, he saw an Jiu sitting in front of the windowsill on the second floor. Approaching, I heard her humming - the snail was carrying the heavy shell, climbing up step by step! I was in a good mood. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Anjou was silent. Turn around and look at the stairway. After a while, you can see Gu Mo coming upstairs. "You''re done so quickly." An Jiu asked in surprise. "Fortunately, it''s three o''clock now!" Gu Mo came over and said, seeing an Jiu with a book in his hand, he asked, "no nap?" "not sleepy, just reading. Do you know who I met before? "An Jiu asked with a smile holding a book, with a face of gossip. Gossip is contagious. "Cloud zhe?" Gu Mo sits down beside an Jiu and asks. "No! It''s a beautiful woman!" Anjou said excitedly. "I know you?" "of course, she brought me to Ximo building." "Xiu Qing?" Gu Mo asked again. "How can you guess it?" an Jiu was surprised. Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head and said, "I don''t think anyone can come here!" looking at an Jiu''s eyes, he clearly said, can you ask something technical? "no wonder!" an Jiu shrunk and said! alas, he wanted to hang Gu Mo''s appetite for a while, but people guessed right at once. "How is Xiu Qing bringing you here?" Gu Mo asked. "I came from the main house and got lost as I walked. When I met Xiuqing, she brought me here. ""In your own home, you can get lost. If you say you go out in the future, it''s safer for me to install a GPS on you." Gu Mo sighed. "It''s no exaggeration. I just have a poor sense of direction. I''m not a fool. I can''t find my way home." An Jiu a smoke line ground should way. Before that, someone took her, but she didn''t pay attention to finding the way, otherwise she wouldn''t get lost! GU Mo looked at an Jiu with a smile, but didn''t refute her. An Jiu is a little embarrassed by Gu Mo, and picks up the book to block Gu Mo''s sight. The next second suddenly thought of, last time Gu Mo help her review, she test very smoothly. Do you want to do the same thing this time? so he took his hand and looked at Gu Mo with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo asks with an Jiu''s eyes. "Are you free this afternoon?" anjiu asked. "Say!" Gu Mo said simply. "If you have time, help me review this course!" an Jiu waved the textbook and said sincerely. "Review by yourself!" Gu Mo Piao one eye should way. "Oh!" an long shriveled shriveled mouth, the body drew back, some disappointed. Gu Mo gets up and walks away. An Jiu has to bow his head and continue to read. It''s better to review by yourself! although the effect is not as good as Gu Mo''s, it''s OK. Otherwise, how did you get the scholarship a few years ago! it''s just that an Jiu had not read a few pages before the book was taken away. Looking up, I saw Gu Mo sitting beside her with her book. "Make me a cup of tea. I''ll turn it first." Gu Mo answers lightly. "Oh!" an long Leng for a few seconds before reaction, immediately began to boil water tea. Gu Mo means to help her review! while making tea, an Jiu looks up at Gu Mo from time to time. How could Gu Mo be so smart! after he turned the book over, he knew where the key point was, and he was so accurate in grasping the topic! he was just the legendary Xueba, testing God! "ah --" an Jiu exclaimed the next second. Gu Mo raised his head and saw an Jiu looking at himself innocently with his fingers in his mouth. "Hot?" Anjou shook his head in embarrassment. She absolutely does not admit that she just looked at Gu Mo and was so absorbed that she poured boiling water on her fingers. Gu Mo put down the textbook and drew out an Jiu''s finger. An Jiu said, "in fact, my hands are very beautiful!" GU Mo was stunned for a moment and looked up at an Jiu. An Jiu can only smile foolishly, and she doesn''t know what she''s talking about. According to normal people''s thinking, it''s the occasional brain pumping! "it''s OK!" Gu Mo loosened an Jiu''s hand, picked up the book and continued to turn. An Jiu didn''t dare to be distracted any more. He made the tea and poured two cups. "Come here!" Gu Mo said at this time. An Jiu obediently walked past and sat down beside Gu mo. Chapter 86 Gu Mo picked up a piece of white paper, a pen, began to help an Jiu review, did not use textbooks. Just explaining and drawing on white paper. An Jiu was so attentive that he was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would miss the point. Gu Mo spent two hours to review the course of multivariate statistical analysis for an Jiu, which was mixed with n sentences of idiot intelligence arrears. If it is the first time that he has been trained so badly, Anjou will also reflect on whether it is appropriate for him to hang himself with a piece of noodles so as not to lower the average intelligence level of the people. But with the last experience, an Jiu heard Gu Mo scold her, not only immune, but also comfort themselves, right when are in praise of themselves. For example, the fool changed to beautiful, the idiot changed to elegant, IQ arrears changed to devil body. So Gu Mo helped her review. An Jiu not only didn''t feel nervous, but also felt at ease and calm. Gu Mo stops and looks at an Jiu. An Jiu didn''t hear Gu Mo''s voice. He turned his head and looked at Gu Mo in a puzzled way. Then he looked at Gu Mo''s sight. Gu Mo, with the expression of studying monsters, studied an Jiu for a long time and said, "it''s strange that you haven''t been eliminated by the fittest!" " An Jiu Leng for a while just reflected the meaning in Gu Mo''s words. He was not angry, but also said with a smile, "this shows that my vitality is tenacious! Just like grass, as long as I give a little soil and water, I can thrive!" GU Mo is rarely blocked by an Jiu. It only shows that the world is suitable for cheeky people to survive! an Jiu thinks that Gu Mo''s review is actually very hard, so he decides to tell a joke and reward Gu mo. "Gu Mo, can I tell you a joke?" an Jiu said sincerely. Gu Mo took a look at her and didn''t say anything. An Jiu was acquiesced by Gu Mo, so after clearing his throat, he began to say vividly, "there is a gecko lost his way at the door of a securities company. At this time, a big crocodile just climbed over from afar, ready to eat it. In a hurry, the little gecko hugged the crocodile''s leg and yelled: "Mom!" the big crocodile was stunned, and then burst into tears: "ah, I''ve just been speculating in stocks for half a month, and I''ve lost weight like this!" ha ha... " An Jiu said that she laughed at first. After a while, she found that Gu Mo didn''t laugh at all, and she was laughing like a fool. Gu Mo answered coolly, "you should be blind?" " An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. This Gu Mo also has no humor cells! "or you can tell me a joke." An Jiu in order to save face, curled his lips, encouraged to. I can''t help but feel that when Gu Mo tells a joke, no matter how funny it is, she won''t laugh. Finally, it''s not funny to hit Gu Mo at all! just think about it, she wants to laugh! "Anjou, you look so white!" Gu Mo looks at Anjou and says this slowly. "You''re not the first one to say that. I''ve had a good skin since I was a child. My mother also said that I must be wrong. Otherwise, I''m not like her or my father!" anjiu said triumphantly. "Fortunately not like, otherwise your family are so white, survival has become a problem!" Gu Mo returned. After that, I got up to carry the tea cup. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo, but didn''t understand at first. When she reflected Gu Mo''s words, she couldn''t help muttering and protesting, "let you tell a joke, how can you swear! It''s too bad!" GU Mo looked back at an Jiu, and didn''t intend to comfort her. Just standing in front of the window with a cup, drinking tea and looking out of the window. After a while, he asked, "Anju, do you think where you are going?" "where are you going?" Anju asked. "Honeymoon trip!" "I haven''t thought of it yet!" an Jiu said angrily. In fact, she wants to go to many places! but the nature of the trip is changed to honeymoon. She doesn''t think it''s necessary for her and Gu Mo to go on their honeymoon. Gu Mo took a look at her and said nothing more. "Do we have to go on our honeymoon?" Anjou asked in turn. "You don''t want to go?" Gu Mo asked. "I haven''t thought about that yet." "Don''t think about it too much, just think about it as your graduation trip." "Really? I want to go to Jiuzhaigou to see the colorful pool, Sanya to live in a wooden house, Huashan to walk along the plank road, Harbin to see the ice sculpture, Tibet to see the sunset..." An Jiu gushed. "We may be in a hurry. We can go to two places first. The rest, I''ll go later. " Gu Mo interrupted an Jiu''s words to say."Oh, I have to think about it!" an Jiu replied with a smile. Gu Mo nodded his head. "Yes. Will you come with me at that time? " GU Mo raises his eyes to an Jiu, and his eyes are clearly like looking at an idiot! " when I don''t ask anything! "An Jiu waves his hand in embarrassment. In fact, what she originally wanted to say was whether she could go on her own honeymoon trip. At that time, he could take his lover to spend a real honeymoon. She had nothing to do with herself! but after seeing Gu Mo''s eyes, she swallowed it back. Forget it, let''s make a decision at that time! Anjou took the mobile phone, looked at the time and said, "shall we go back to the apartment and cook by ourselves or have dinner at home?" "it''s up to you!" Gu Mo said. "Let''s go back and cook it!" an Jiu said hesitantly. "Don''t like to stay here?" Gu Mo turned his head and asked her. "No, it''s just a little nervous." Anju shook his head and answered. Gu Mo put down his tea cup and said faintly, "let''s go back to the apartment!" "OK!" an Jiu immediately replied excitedly, putting the textbook in his bag and his mobile phone. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s action, some can''t laugh or cry. I don''t know. I thought she was in prison! I wish I could leave right away. An Jiu carries the bag and follows Gu Mo downstairs. Gu Mo put his hand behind him, and an Jiu''s eyes widened, staring at the hand, thinking, does this mean to let her hold it? GU Mo still put his hand behind him and didn''t take it back. An Jiu tentatively stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Mo''s finger. The next second, the whole hand is covered. An Jiu raised his head to go up Gu Mo''s line of sight, the face pours red. In embarrassment, he lowered his head and followed Gu Mo silently. could not help but make complaints about it. showed no love here, no one saw it! Is necessary? "I want to eat spicy hot beef at night!" Gu Mo has come up with such a sentence. "Ah?" an Jiu raised his head and looked at Gu Mo, which was too jumping! "you can''t do it?" Gu Mo asked again. "No, but you can read the recipe and learn it now!" an Jiu said slowly. "Then try to do it!" "OK!" Anjou nodded. After a few steps, I regret that I have to add to the story! otherwise, everything is gone now "why do you suddenly want to eat spicy and sour beef?" Anjou asked curiously. "Is suddenly thought of!" Gu Mo light ground should arrive. "How to be the same as pregnant women!" an Jiu couldn''t help muttering. Chapter 87 Gu Mo turns his head and looks at Xiang anjiu. An Jiu didn''t know if Gu Mo had heard what she said just now, so he quickly changed the topic, "let''s go back and cook it! It''s just that there is no beef in the refrigerator, so we can buy it by the way when we go back!" Gu Mo nodded and didn''t say anything. A gust of wind blowing, an Jiu couldn''t help shivering and tensed his clothes. "Why didn''t you wear more when you went out?" Gu Mo frowned and asked. "I was in a hurry to go out in the morning and forgot to put on my coat." An Jiu answers awkwardly. I was always in the room and didn''t feel cold. It is now outside the house that I feel cold when there is wind. Gu Mo took off his coat and let an Jiu put it on. "No, no, just get on the bus!" an Jiu said politely. "Put on!" Gu Mo needless to say, put his coat on an Jiu''s body. An Jiu pulled the front of his coat, looked down at the hem, then looked at Gu Mo with a bitter face and said, "it''s too big. It''s like wearing a skirt. It''s going to the floor!" GU Mo glanced at an Jiu and raised his mouth, "who told you not to eat more, no wonder it doesn''t grow!" Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head and said. "If I''m fat, I can''t grow as tall as you! Besides, if I grow so tall, I won''t be able to get married," an Jiu replied. I''m embarrassed the next second. What she said is not good, in front of Gu Mo said not to get married. "Worry about the sky!" Gu Mo embraces an Jiu''s shoulder and goes forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Mo secretly. He muttered, "that''s it!" GU Mo didn''t say anything. An Jiu bowed his head and followed him, which was much warmer than just now. Turn to see Gu Mo one eye, he unexpectedly only wears a smoky shirt just. "You wear so little, will it be too cold?" an Jiu some feel sorry to ask. "OK! You are the same as the heater!" Gu Mo answered lightly. An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. At this time, Gu Mo''s mobile phone rings. He released Anjou and answered the phone. Anjou walked slowly to the front. With Gu Mo''s coat, she seems to walk slowly and without fear. When Gu Mo finished answering the phone and put away his mobile phone, he raised his eyes and saw a child in front of him, like a turtle, with a heavy shell on his back, walking with his head in front of him. And this little girl is now his wife. Two months ago, he didn''t even dream about it. I took a picture with my mobile phone. Many years later, when Gu Mo saw this picture with only his back, he could still think of this funny scene, and he could not help but raise his mouth. Gu Mo puts away his mobile phone, strides forward and embraces an Jiu in his arms. Because an Jiu''s body is a little thin, Gu Mo''s arm unconsciously tightens, and seems to be making sure that what he''s holding is a person. An Jiu looks up at Gu Mo in some consternation. "Too thin, you have to eat fat point!" in an Jiu''s mind, this sentence automatically translates into - raise fat point, so that you can eat it! so the body can''t help shrinking. "Still cold?" Gu Mo took his arm closer and asked. "Won''t, won''t, good hot!" an Jiu quickly shakes a head to answer a way. Gu Mo smiles and releases his hand. Go to the garage, Gu Mo to drive, an Jiu waiting for Gu Mo to reverse the car. I can''t help pulling my coat again. It''s big, but it''s really warm. With Gu Mo''s embrace just now, she feels a little hot now. Then I thought that if she had a fight with Gu Mo in the future, she would not beat him! he was so strong that he knocked her down with one hand. PIA, where do you want to go again! she has nothing to fight with Gu mo. besides, they are all civilized people, and gentlemen talk but don''t do anything! "shall we talk to mom before we go?" Anjou looks down at the car and says to Gu mo. "Call Mom back and say it!" Gu Mo said. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time and got into the co pilot''s seat. Gu Mo dials the home number and hands the mobile phone to Anjou. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo puzzled, "tell mom that we have an appointment in the evening, and we won''t eat at home." "Oh!" an Jiu answered, and the next second he heard a voice coming from his mobile phone. He quickly answered, "Mom, I''m an Jiu!" "young lady, I''m Xiao Qin, please wait a moment, I''ll show it to the old lady!" said Xiao Qin at the other end of the phone. An Jiu was embarrassed, until he heard the voice of old lady Gu, "an Jiu, what''s the matter?""Mom, I have something to do with Gu Mo in the evening, so I won''t eat at home!" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo and answers awkwardly. "OK, come back for dinner next week." Old lady Gu replied. "OK, thank you, mom!" after talking to Mr. Gu, Anjou was relieved. When Gu Mo wanted to return the mobile phone, he didn''t answer it, but said, "take it first!" an Jiu had to put the mobile phone in his bag first. Gu Mo takes an Jiu away from Gu''s home and goes directly to the supermarket to buy vegetables. An Jiu picked up the dishes, while Gu Mo pushed the cart and waited, answering the phone from time to time. Even on weekends, I''m still busy. Anjou picked some vegetables and some fruits. Thinking that Gu Mo liked sour food, he bought some oranges. At this time, the oranges are sweet and sour, just in line with Gu Mo''s taste. When an Jiu was picking oranges, he thought that Gu Mo''s taste was really similar to that of pregnant women, and he was gay. He should be more receptive when it comes to suffering! so he couldn''t help glancing at Gu Mo secretly, and then the picture of a tall man like Gu Mo, who was pressed under the body by the sissy of Ou Jing, was automatically formed in his mind Shivering. I''m really infected by Yu Yi. I can think of such a strange picture. He quickly shook his head and threw away the horrible picture in his mind. The next second he was on Gu Mo''s line of sight. An Jiu was suddenly embarrassed, and could only cope with the changes with constancy, and continued to giggle. "Settle down to implement Three Guarantees service?" Gu Mo pushed the shopping cart over, looked down at an Jiu, slowly asked such a sentence. "Ah?" an Jiu doesn''t understand ground looking at Gu mo. "For the sake of the next generation''s IQ, I''m thinking about whether to return the product?" Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head and said, "an Jiu, I don''t like oranges!" "Oh, I don''t want to buy them!" an Jiu took the oranges out of the bag and put them back. After choosing something, an Jiu goes to the cashier with Gu Mo, and suddenly reacts to the meaning of Gu Mo''s words. Her face turned red in a flash. After paying the money, Gu Mo pushes the shopping cart and says, "don''t leave valuables!" Anjou turns to the cashier and says, "what valuables?" "let''s go, fool!" Gu Mo reaches for Anjou''s hand, and the other hand pushes the cart toward the exit. Gu Mo takes things to the trunk, pushes the shopping cart to the designated position, and then returns to the driver''s seat. Anjou followed on the co driver''s seat, tied up the seat belt, sat obediently, just like a obedient pupil. Chapter 88 After returning to the apartment, Anjou was busy with dinner. At the same time, we searched the Internet for the method of sour and hot beef, and prepared the dishes at the same time. You don''t expect to be delicious at the first time, but at least you should be able to eat it! after making three dishes and one soup, the soup is hot and sour beef. An Jiu goes to ask Gu Mo for dinner. Gu Mo went to the dining table, looked at the soup with lettuce and pepper floating on it, and said, "are you sure it was made according to the recipe?" "yes, I did. Although it didn''t look good, it was delicious!" an Jiu explained, and helped Gu Mo fill a bowl first. Gu Mo was suspicious and did not express any more opinions. He sat down at the table and was ready to have dinner. An Jiu put two bowls of rice in front of Gu Mo, and then sat down to have dinner. Gu Mo ate two mouthfuls of anjusheng''s spicy and sour beef, "the meat is a little old, the soup is very sour, not spicy enough!" "there is too little pickled pepper, it will be improved next time." An Jiu answers awkwardly. "It''s good to do it for the first time!" Gu Mo said. "Then do you still insist on returning?" an Jiu blurted out a way to ask, eyes Baba ground looking at Gu mo. Gu Mo Leng for a while, next second lift Mou to see to an Jiu, the corner of the mouth follow to lift. "I''m afraid I''ll return it?" Anjou nodded his head honestly, and then continued, "if you insist on returning it, can you return it later? Otherwise, your family borrowed so much money from my family, and I''m afraid my father doesn''t have the money to return it to you now!" GU Mo''s face sank suddenly, "you''re still thinking about that money?" "you''ve been thinking about it, or you''ve been thinking about it Sometimes. I don''t know if I can make so much money in my life! "An Jiu sighed. Her father had mentioned to her before that although she married to take care of her family because of the money, they would not accept it and return it when they settled down. When they raised the money, they would still pay it back to take care of her family. Therefore, she should not feel inferior and be a decent person. "Then wait until you earn it!" Gu Mo said in a deep voice. He lowered his head to eat without saying anything. An Jiu felt that the atmosphere in the living room seemed to cool down suddenly. I don''t know what I just said wrong, or the sour and spicy beef is too bad, which makes Gu Mo unhappy. "I''ll try to make it better next time," Anjou said in a low voice. Gu Mo did not respond. After dinner, Anjou cleared the table. Gu Mo is watching the news in the living room. As an Jiu tidies up, he secretly looks at Gu Mo, who seems to be still unhappy! do you want to find a way to coax him? when Gu Mo comes out of the study, an Jiu stands at the door of the study and looks at him awkwardly. "Yes?" "that Shall I sing to you? "Anju said with courage. "How suddenly want to sing to me?" Gu Mo face is still no expression, fundus is unable to restrain the smile. "Don''t you think listening to songs can make people feel happy?" "it depends on what songs I listen to. Some songs will only make me feel headache!" "Oh!" Ann replied with a shriveled mouth and disappointment. "You sing to listen to see!" Gu Mo touched his nose and said. "Is" mother''s kiss "OK?" an Jiu asked with a smile. "Change a song!" "snail and oriole bird" "change a song!" "what song do you like to listen to? I don''t know if I can sing it or not!" "love you for ten thousand years!" Gu Mo said casually. "Ah?" an Jiu suddenly froze, a face stay phase. Can she say that she has never heard this song? sure enough, there is a generation gap with Gu Mo! "is there a problem?" Gu Mo approached an Jiu and asked deliberately. "I can''t sing!" an Jiu said in embarrassment. "Can I have another one?" "since I want to sing it to me, shouldn''t I choose one I like?" "can I learn it and sing it to you again?" Anjou had to answer. "Yes, just sing to me before you go to bed!" "..." An Jiu suddenly a cigarette line, when it is a lullaby? so the next time, Gu Mo made a cup of tea, leisurely back to the study to continue to work overtime. Anju is sitting in the living room listening to the mobile phone playing the song "love you ten thousand years", while learning to sing. ¡°¡­¡­ I love you for ten thousand years, I love you for ten thousand years, I love you for ten thousand years, I love you for ten thousand years, I love you for ten thousand years, I love you for ten thousand years, I love you for ten thousand years, I love you for ten thousand years An Jiu sings and looks at the lyrics. He thinks Gu Mo''s favorite song is so numb!Then he thought that Gu Mo was not confessing to her? next second, he shook his head and threw away the terrible idea! GU Mo was gay! She was not a man! later, Gu Mo was still busy, so he read for a long time, or went to bed after taking a bath. Lying on the bed, thinking of looking back, Mo went into the room to have a rest, and then sang to him. So he lay on the bed, hummed and fell asleep. When I woke up in the morning, it was no surprise that I was lying on Gu Mo''s body or in his arms. Fortunately, I fell asleep last night and didn''t have to sing to Gu mo. Carefully opened Gu Mo''s hand, an Jiu ready to get up to prepare breakfast, heard Gu Mo behind sleepily said, "an Jiu, you haven''t sung to me!" " An Jiu was stunned and hypnotized himself - it must be his own illusion, or Gu Mo was talking in his sleep. As a result, he turned his head to Gu Mo''s line of sight. There was only one thought in an Jiu''s mind - over! he could only giggle. "Sing, I listen!" Gu Mo did not want to let an long plan. "Yes Do you want to sing later? "Anjou asked awkwardly, sitting on the bed with her legs crossed. "Are you going to sing at dinner?" Gu Mo asked. When an Jiu thinks about Gu Mo''s dinner later, he stands by and sings "love you ten thousand years". It is estimated that Gu Mo will spit out all the food he eats. So he shook his head reflexively. "Sing it, I''ll just get up after singing!" "..." An Jiu only felt that tens of thousands of grass mud horses were galloping by. Finally, he insisted, "if I sing too hard, don''t give up!" "Well!" "then I''ll stand and sing!" an Jiu got out of bed and went to the window. Looking at the scenery outside the window, I silently thought that she was the only one in the room, and the rest of the scenery was good. After a deep breath, he began to sing. "The rotation of the earth once is a day, which means how much I miss you. There is no limit and no defect in the love of goodness and beauty. The rotation of the earth once is a year, which means how much I love you. The eternal horizon and my heart will never change --" GU Mo only felt that his scalp was hairy, and his eyebrows were wrinkled deeper and deeper until an Jiu finished singing. After an Jiu finished singing, he turned his head, looked at Gu Mo with an embarrassed face and said, "I''m finished!". Chapter 89 An Jiu looks at Gu Mo''s back and thinks what Gu Mo means. She found that she and Gu Mo''s IQ is not in the same level, even communication problems. Every time Gu Mo says a word, she has to think about whether there is an extended meaning, whether there is a right word to say, whether there is a middle word, so as to be more sure that there is no misunderstanding of Gu Mo''s meaning. Alas, it''s not so easy to be Mrs. gu! GU Mo washes in the bathroom, so Anjou goes to wash rice and cook porridge first, and then comes back to wash. Wait for an Jiu to wash, change clothes, go out of the bedroom, see Gu Mo is cooking vegetables in the kitchen. Standing in front of the Liuli stage, the tall figure seems to be striking, but it is somewhat sexy. Apart from on TV, Ann has never seen a man cook. In her house, Dad would not even go into the kitchen. So seeing Gu Mo cooking, it''s more or less novel and pleasant. Gu Mo looked at her and asked, "what is pestle doing there?" "no!" an Jiu shook his head in embarrassment and went into the kitchen. "Where is our vinegar?" Gu Mo asked. "Vinegar of our family?" Anjou was shocked by these words! our family - vinegar of our family! seems to be ambiguous! "didn''t you buy it?" Gu Mo turned to look at Anjou and asked. "Yes, I did. It seems that I took the sauce to the dining table last time." An Jiu returns to God to answer a way, turn round to take vinegar. When I took the bottle of vinegar, I muttered to myself, "our vinegar!" after that, I blushed and felt bored! I turned around and took the vinegar to Gu mo. Early in the morning, Anjou had a good appetite, ate two bowls of porridge, and ate up all the dishes. I don''t know. I thought she didn''t have dinner last night! GU Mo asked her if she needed to make a sandwich for her? Anju shook her head and said, "I''m full!" GU Mo nodded, got up and left the table. Anjou began to clean up the dishes. Today is Sunday, no class, she can take her time. Gu Mo came out of the bedroom, changed his clothes and was ready to go out. "Do you have to go to work today?" Anjou asked unexpectedly. "Go to the company to deal with something. What''s your plan today? "Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu and asks. "Just review. There are two more exams next week." An Jiu responds to the truth. "Then go to the company together!" Gu Mo explained, turned and walked into the study. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo''s back and doesn''t react. After a while, he answered slowly, "Oh!" and then went into the bedroom to get his bag and textbook. While thinking about Gu Mo working overtime in the company, what does she follow him to the company to do? Anjou follows Gu Mo out of the apartment and goes downstairs. "Gu Mo, what am I going to do in the company?" an Jiu asked curiously. "You are alone in the apartment, don''t you feel bored?" Gu Mo glanced at her and asked. "Fortunately, I can read!" an Jiu said with a smile. "In the morning you will review in the company, and in the afternoon we will go out for a walk." "But you have to go to work, will it disturb you?" "I didn''t go to work today!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. Then Gu Mo went to the company and went upstairs. The big office area is quiet. An Jiu thought that if only he could work here in the future! in the next second, he quickly threw away the idea in his mind, which is Gu Mo''s territory. Gu Mo takes an Jiu directly into the office. An Jiu looked around and found that Gu Mo''s office was nothing special except spacious and LED screen. "What would you like to drink?" Gu Mo took off his coat and hung it on the hanger, asking an Jiu. "I''ll just drink boiled water!" an Jiu took back his eyes and said. "Can you make coffee?" Gu Mo asked again. "Won''t! You want to drink?" an Jiu shook his head, looking at Gu Mo Ying way. Gu Mo went back to his seat and said, "I''ll ask assistant Xu to teach you back!" "please teach me. Now that I''ve learned, I can cook it for you." An Jiu said with a smile. Gu Mo raises Mou to see to her, didn''t directly respond to an Jiu''s words, seem to be considering this kind of feasibility. Finally, I got up and came over. "Let''s go!" an Jiu puts down his schoolbag and follows Gu Mo out of the office to the tea room.In the tea room, Gu Mo teaches an Jiu how to make a pot of coffee with the coffee machine. Anjou is studying hard. His eyes fell on Gu Mo''s fingers, and he soon lost his mind. A man''s charm is often reflected in the details, such as a pair of slender fingers and flexible hands. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo''s hand and thinks that Gu Mo can actually be a hand model. "Anju -" "ah?" Anju suddenly came back. "Do you usually have classes like this?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked. "What''s it like?" an Jiu blinked his eyes. "Habitual distraction!" "no, I''m serious in class!" "what did I say just now?" "..." Anjou was embarrassed. She just looked at Gu Mo''s hand and didn''t pay attention to what Gu Mo said. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s innocent expression. After all, he sighed, "I''m really defeated by you!" GU Mo poured half a cup and handed it to an Jiu, "have a taste, what''s the taste?" "it''s delicious!" an Jiu said contentedly, smelling the aroma of coffee. Gu Mo nodded. An Jiu blew it and took a sip. The next second, he frowned and groaned, "it''s so bitter -" "if you''re used to drinking, if you still feel bitter, there''s sugar and cream in the cupboard. Add it yourself!" Gu Mo raised his mouth, poured a cup and walked out of the tea room. Anjou shook his head almost reflexively, but he didn''t get over the bitter coffee he had just drunk. I can''t understand why Gu Mo likes to drink such bitter things, just like drinking traditional Chinese medicine. Sure enough, everyone''s tastes and preferences are different! Anjou took out the sugar and cream from the cupboard. Later, he put the cream back and only added sugar. With the bitterness just now, Anjou would like to fill it with sugar. Finally, he walked out of the tea room with half a cup of coffee with five pieces of sugar. Gu Mo is already busy. Anjou put the coffee on the tea table, then took out the textbook to review. After reviewing for a long time, I thought of coffee, so I took it and sipped it gently. In view of the previous suffering, this time she just took a sip. Anju''s face still wrinkled. What''s this? It''s bitter, sweet and strange. Spit and embarrassed to spit out, an Jiu can only swallow hard, quickly put the coffee back on the tea table. It''s not the taste she likes! an Jiu spits out her tongue and wants to reduce the strange taste in her mouth. She glances at Gu Mo as if he is looking at himself. She turns her head and looks at Gu Mo''s eyes. At the moment, Gu Mo''s eyes fall on her, and there is no expression on her face. An Jiu was embarrassed. He quickly retracted his tongue and giggled. Then he lowered his head, picked up the book, pretended to be serious and continued to look at it. The next second I found that I took the book upside down. I quickly took it right, and my face turned red. Alas, it''s a shame to be lost to grandma''s house. Chapter 90 After that, Anjou has been sitting on the sofa reading books. In the meantime, I went to the bathroom. I found it after a round in the workplace. An Jiuquan came to visit Gu''s headquarters. After going to the bathroom, Ann was embarrassed for a long time. Because I don''t know how to go back. Fortunately, just now I brought out my mobile phone, so I had to call Gu mo. When Gu Mo took the mobile phone, he saw a call from Anjou, and answered it with some wonder, "Anjou, what''s the matter?" "Gu mo I''m in How can I get back to your office? "An Jiu was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole to bury himself. "Walk out of the bathroom, turn left after passing the planning department, and go to the end!" "Oh, OK, thank you!" Ann jiuying said, putting away her mobile phone. Then go along the route that Gu Mo said. As he walked, he muttered, "strange, I just walked this road, but I didn''t find it?" as a result, when I passed the corner, I saw Gu Mo waiting for her at the door. "Sorry, I just lost my way!" "it seems that I really need to install a locator on you, just in case!" "..." Anjou wanted to say that it was just an accident. At last, she just shut up. With Gu Mo through the public workplace, into the general manager''s office. An Jiu''s only thought is that he won''t get lost again when he comes next time! "there is a toilet in the office!" GU Mo points to the left side and says. "Oh! Good!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. Just now, she didn''t notice that there was a matching toilet! Anjou took another sip of coffee, wrinkled her face again, shook her head and put down the coffee cup. I can''t drink it. He took the book and continued to look at it. After a while, he took a sneak look at Gu Mo, which was refreshing. At this time, Gu Mo is on the phone. An Jiu is reading and listening. Well, I didn''t understand a word. I don''t know which Mandarin Gu Mo speaks. Alas, it''s not enough to be a commercial spy! later, an Jiu fell asleep under the hypnosis of Gu Mo''s incomprehensible language! fell asleep -- "an Jiu -- an Jiu --" "um --" an Jiu murmured and turned over to continue to sleep. Dong - the next second Anjou rolled from the sofa to the carpet beside the tea table. It didn''t hurt, but I fell for a long time and felt dizzy. For a moment, I couldn''t figure out where I was and what my condition was. Gu Mo quickly walks over, picks up an Jiu and asks, "an Jiu, have you hit your head?" "Gu Mo, this bed will shake!" an Jiu raises his eyes to see Gu Mo and answers drowsily. The next second I saw Gu Mo''s face. Ann looked around for a long time before she realized that she was not on the bed, but on the sofa. Just now, instead of the bed shaking, she rolled down from the sofa! suddenly, she was embarrassed, blushed, and didn''t even have the courage to look at Gu mo. "Did you hit anything just now?" Anjou shook his head. "I didn''t sleep well last night?" "it was very good, but I was tired of reading just now and squinted." An Jiu replied in embarrassment. Thinking of Gu Mo, can''t you treat nothing as if nothing happened? "go to the rest room to have a rest. I''ll call you when I''m busy!" "no, I''m not sleepy now!" an Jiu sat upright and replied. Gu Mo looked at an for a long time. Gu Mo saw an Jiu so much that he wanted to bury his head in the sofa. At last, in embarrassment, he said, "go ahead, don''t worry about me!" GU Mo laughed, touched an Jiu''s head, got up and walked away. An Jiu continued to look at the book and yawned from time to time. It seems that I didn''t sleep well when I went to steal chicken last night. Gu Mo was busy for another half an hour. After finishing his work, he looked up at an Jiu and said, "an Jiu, let''s go!" "OK!" an Jiu said. He folded the page he saw and put it into his backpack. Carrying the bag, he followed Gu Mo out of Gu''s headquarters. "What would you like to eat at noon?" "anything is OK?" an Jiu asked with a smile. When it comes to eating, his spirit is also better. "Yes!" said Gu mo. "Then let''s go to the snack street to eat!" an Jiu said immediately. Gu Mo turns his head to see an Jiu and wants to say something. In the end, he doesn''t say anything. He just takes her hand and walks towards the parking place.Anjou plans to eat from the snack street to the end of the street. Recently, the final exam is too hard. She has to eat something delicious to reward herself. On the way to the snack street, Gu Mo''s mobile phone rings. He presses the car Bluetooth and answers Jiang Yichen''s call. "Gu Mo, we are in Jiangcheng, so we are short of you!" "I can''t leave, please get together!" Gu Mo calmly replied. "No matter how busy we are, we have to eat. As soon as we arrived, we were waiting for you." "I''m with my wife. You can eat. You don''t have to wait!" "Anjou is here, too. I just took Anjou with me. I didn''t get to know her last time. That''s it. We''ll wait until you arrive. " Jiang Yichen said with great interest. Then there was a curious voice beside him - is an Jiu the name of his sister-in-law? "let me ask an Jiu!" Gu Mo said, turned his head to an Jiu, and asked, "do you want to go?" "will there be a lot of people?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. "An Jiu, just a few friends of Gu mo. They all want to meet you. " Jiang Yichen''s voice came in response to an Jiu''s words. "That''s all right!" an Jiu answered with embarrassment. "Gu Mo, your wife has agreed. Come here and wait for you." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. An Jiu heard that - your wife agreed, and her face turned red again. "Got it!" Gu Mo answered lightly and pressed the phone. Then he slowly said, "if you don''t want to go, you can refuse it!" "ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in amazement and wanted to say that if you didn''t say it earlier, I would promise now! GU Mo took an Jiu to Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng is a gourmet city opened by Jiangjia. Several high-end Chinese and Western restaurants gather here. The environment is luxurious and the consumption is not low. The top floor of Jiangcheng is not open to the public. It is generally used by Jiang''s family to receive distinguished guests. Jiang Yichen refers to the top floor of Jiangcheng. An Jiu follows Gu Mo into the special elevator to the top floor. The waiter led them to the box of Jiang Yichen''s banquet. An Jiu still can''t help but feel nervous, just like there is a flood and a beast in the box. "A few friends are very good to get along with. Don''t be nervous. Later, you can order whatever you want. This is Yichen''s place. Don''t be polite to him. After dinner, we can leave! "Gu Mo looked down at her and explained with a smile. "Good!" an Jiu nodded and listened to Gu Mo''s words, more or less relaxed. After entering the box, she would eat and keep smiling. Jiang Yichen has met her cousin in the mirror. She is familiar with her. If other people are similar to him, they should get along well. She should not worry too much. An Jiu comforts himself. After Gu Mo entered the box, an Jiu found that it was a group of people, not just a few. Apart from the handsome guys, there are also some beautiful women! Anjou later learned that apart from Mrs. Gu, other people are either lovers or temporary girlfriends. Chapter 91 Gu Mo happily hugs an Jiu''s shoulder and introduces, "my wife, an Jiu!" the next second, I hear one after another - Hello, sister-in-law, sister-in-law! an Jiu is shocked by such a scene, almost reflexively trying to hide, but is hugged by Gu Mo, completely turbulent. Just keep smiling and respond, "you Hello! " according to Ou Jing, Anjou''s momentum at that time was the same as the commander''s parade. An Jiu looks at Ou Jing with wide eyes, just like looking at a monster, and replies, "is there something wrong with your eyes! of course, that''s what happened later. At the moment, an Jiu only felt his heart thumping, as if he wanted to jump out of his throat. At this time, I don''t know who muttered, "how do you look like a minor?" the next second was K, followed by a whoop, everyone immediately laughed. Gu Mo embraces an Jiu and introduces those brothers to an Jiu one by one. One of them, Gao Xin, a rough looking man who is about the same height as Gu Mo, is the oldest among them. He is forthrightly saying to an Jiu, "sister-in-law, I''m a little worried when I first meet you. I hope I didn''t scare you." Anjou shook his head and comforted, "no, you''re very cute!" in the box, he was silent and burst into laughter the next second. Later, every time Gao Xin saw an Jiu, he always called her cute sister! let an Jiu always smoke. After knowing everyone, Anjou didn''t seem so nervous. In addition, besides Jiang Yichen, she knows Ou Jing, who knows quite a lot. After sitting down around the table, Jiang Yichen asks the waiter to pass the menu to Anjou and ask her to order more dishes. An Jiu habitually looks at Gu Mo, "what do you like, you don''t have to be polite!" Gu Mo smiles. "An Jiu, you''re welcome!" Jiang Yichen also said. "You won''t be polite!" an Jiu said with a smile. So I looked at the menu and ordered two dishes. "An Jiu, how can you be so polite? Order more!" Gao Xin said with a smile. "You all have a little bit of it. There are too many turning back points. If you can''t finish eating, it will be wasted!" Anjou explained. "Ah Mo, you''ve found a wife who can make a living!" Gao Xin said with emotion. "Don''t be jealous. After all, marriage is something that you can''t get!" Gu Mo calmly responded. An Jiu almost dozed off at the dinner table, and Gu Mo was not modest! Gao Xin laughed, hugged his girlfriend Xin Yuan and said, "Xin Yuan in our family is not bad too!" Xin Yuan said with a faint smile. I know very well that I am not at the same level as Anjou. The topic soon shifted, and the dishes came up one after another. Gu Mo started abusing dogs again. Help an long cloth dish, pick fish bone, peel shrimp shell, only poor feed rice. See Gao Xinjiang also Chen they a few Chins almost fell down. And Ou Jing has been abused immune, no wonder. "My eyes are not spent?" asked Ou Jing in a low voice on Monday. "No, it''s not the first time I''ve been abused! Just get used to it!" said Ou Jing calmly. "I''ve seen it before?" "when I came back to China more than half a month ago, I was beaten to pieces." "When did ah Mo become transsexual?" murmured on Monday, almost doubting his eyes. "It''s so good to be taught by Anju!" Ou Jing thinks of the time when he went shopping with Anju, and he can''t help vomiting blood. "Why didn''t you get any news before?" "what''s lightning marriage?" "..." Jiang Yichen later ordered several bottles of wine. They are the only ones who can drink at noon. It''s just that today''s drunkard doesn''t mean to drink. In the name of seeing Mrs. Gu for the first time, they took turns to respect Gu Mo and his wife. Gu Mo also does not shirk, generous commitment, just drink their own, let an Jiu drink fresh juice. Gao Xin said it''s too insincere. He had to have a drink. Gu Mo calmly replied, "an Jiu, she can''t drink." "Ah Mo, that''s not interesting enough. I''m honoring you husband and wife, but not you alone! Lovely sister, you say right! "The last sentence is to turn around and say to Anjou. Anjou almost choked on her own saliva. Does cute sister call her? "can I just drink a little?" Anjou answered innocently."Of course! Lovely sister!" Gao Xin said with a smile. once again smoked a thread, and served the Baijiu and Gao Xin. "Thank you, brother Gao. I also wish you happiness and early birth! " Cough... " Gao Xin was choked all of a sudden. But Ou Jing was almost unable to sit still. Finally, it''s not myself who''s been abused. "Lovely sister, you''re welcome!" Gao Xin replied in embarrassment. An Jiu took a sip and felt thirsty. In addition, the wine seemed to be very good, so he gulped and drank up the glass. "Ah Mo, you also said that cute sister can''t drink, you see it''s more atmospheric than you!" Gao Xin looked at an Jiu''s bottomed glass and poured wine for an Jiu. "I really don''t know how to drink!" an Jiu said awkwardly. According to the seats, it''s oujing''s turn. "Anjou, I''ll give you a toast too!" Ou Jing said to Anjou from the glass. "It''s not the first time we''ve met!" Anjou said awkwardly. Thought this is the rhythm of the lovers meeting, especially the blush? "nothing, the second meeting is more familiar!" Ou Jing said with a smile. An Jiu turns to see Gu Mo one eye. Gu Mo put his hand on the back of an Jiu''s chair and said faintly, "just feel free!" an Jiu nodded his head and wanted to put it down. Ou Jing immediately protested that an Jiu couldn''t be partial. Gao Xin toasted her for a drink. He toasted her for a drop. An Jiu suddenly a cigarette line, some embarrassed, but still picked up the glass, drank. I think I''m going to get drunk. As a result, an Jiu is not only not drunk, but also energetic. He eats up all the dishes Gu Mo helped her with and the shrimps she peeled, as if what he just drank was not wine, but coffee. At this time, Gu Mo picked up his wine glass and responded clockwise. And it''s not just one respect, it''s all one-on-one respect. "Ah Mo, is this the rhythm that you want to help revenge back?" Jiang Yichen said with some tears and laughter. "Everyone is happy, when it comes to revenge, it''s very important! I''ll drink it, and you''ll do it too!" Gu Mo replied humbly, doing it first for respect. because just now, they were drinking for a long time. The women they brought naturally could not drink juice. They were not Baijiu or red wine, but also a cup of dry. Gao Xin has some regrets now. Who among them doesn''t know that Gu Mo is a typical feud, and they have been punished by him since childhood. At this moment, I dare to break the ground on my head. I''m so tired of living. Chapter 92 At this time, the smile on Gu Mo''s face was light, and he had a good drink. After drinking so much, there was almost no reaction on his face, which made people unable to see what he really thought at the moment. But an Jiu lowered his head and ate attentively, which was totally different from the last time. After drinking two glasses of red wine last time, he couldn''t get a clear score. and today he has drunk four small Baijiu, but it is like drinking boiling water. In the end, Gao Xin and Monday could not stand it any more, and they just gave up the white flag. And their girlfriend, also appears drunk, Xin Yuan eyes at the moment confused, Monday''s girlfriend Ning Ning is directly lying on the table. Jiang Yichen, who is alone, is a bit at ease to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. However, his drinking capacity has never been as good as Gu Mo''s, but he knows how to restrain himself. Now he is the most sober one besides Gu mo. An Jiu finished eating, raised his head and found a piece of food lying on the table, startled. He turned to Gu Mo and asked, "what''s the matter with them?" "you poured them down!" Gu Mo looked at an jiuying with a smile. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay. "Nothing, have you had enough?" Gu Mo touched her head and asked. Ann nodded for a long time. "We can go!" Gu Mo said calmly. "What do they do?" Ann looked around the table for a long time and asked in consternation. "Also Chen will arrange, don''t worry!" Gu Mo raises Mou to see to river also Chen to smile to answer a way. Jiang Yichen shook his head in tears and laughter. He was ignored directly. Now he has to be responsible for the aftermath. Originally, I just wanted to ask Gu Mo to come and get together, but I didn''t expect that Gu Mo, who was with an Jiu, was just like a different person. He gave full play to his original character of protecting his short hair. Gao Xin and Gao Xin were just like a tiger. No wonder they were abused. "Let''s go first, we''ll make an appointment another day!" Gu Mo said to Jiang Yichen, pulling an Jiu to the door. "Thank you!" an Jiu politely thanks, and does not forget to wave his hand to Jiang Yichen. Then he follows Gu Mo out of the box. "Don''t pretend, people are gone!" Jiang Yichen patted Ou Jing on the shoulder and said. "Do I pretend? Just squint for a while!" Ou Jing sat up straight and said with a smile, then reached out and patted on Monday, "up!" there was no reaction on Monday. "Can''t, this just a few cups drunk!" Ou Jing a pair of hate iron not into steel expression. "You shouldn''t besiege an Jiu!" Jiang Yichen takes out a cigarette box, hands it to Ou Jing and says. "There''s no siege, it''s just a show of enthusiasm!" Ou Jing took one and protested with a smile. "Don''t forget, what happened to ah Mo and Qing Ying at the beginning!" Jiang Yichen glances at Ou Jing and says, then lights a cigarette and hands the lighter to Ou Jing. Ou Jing is a little chatty. She takes the lighter, lights her cigarette, and doesn''t say anything more. An Jiu follows Gu Mo downstairs. "Are you ok?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo and asked. "How to suddenly ask like this?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and said with a smile. "You just drank a lot of wine!" "it''s OK, I''m afraid I''m drunk?" "no, it''s just that you drank a lot, which is bad for your health!" "you''re doing very well today!" Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head and said. "Oh!" Anjou was a little embarrassed I don''t know why, I can drink it today! " after finishing, an Jiu was a little complacent. Boiling water what did not know she could drink so much! drank four cups of liquor, and had no special feeling. was not dizzy and had no eye to drink. It was just like drinking Baijiu! Gu Gu laughed. "I''d better not drink it later, especially when I am not around you." , "what wine do I have to drink?" "How do we go back now? You can''t drive any more when you drink!" an Jiu shivered when she thought of Gu Mo''s last trip back from her home. Gu Mo is not allowed to drink and drive this time. "The driver came to pick up!" Gu Mo should say. An Jiu was relieved to hear Gu Mo say so. When they went downstairs and walked out of Jiangcheng, the driver had already stopped at the door to wait for them. After getting on the bus, Gu Mo asked the driver to take them to the villa. An Jiu didn''t know why Gu Mo went to the villa, but he didn''t ask much. After getting on the bus, Gu Mo took a rest against the back of his chair. An Jiu didn''t feel sleepy. He sat quietly and looked out the window. Some bored time, took back the line of sight. Then we studied Gu Mo''s sleeping face. At the moment, Gu Mo closed his eyes, with an indifferent expression on his face. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or not.An Jiu then looked at Gu Mo''s face without fear. eyelashes are very long, with their own eyeliner, the nose is very stiff, giving a sense of facial features are very three-dimensional, lip line is very attractive, at the moment sipping slightly, adding a little sexy. It''s a pity that such a man should be gay! an Jiu could not help sighing. The next second suddenly on Gu Mo''s line of sight. Anjou thought he was wrong at first. After blinking your eyes, make sure you are not dazzled. Before I could get back my sight, the car suddenly braked. An Jiu rushes forward reflexively, one hand instinctively reaches out to Gu Mo''s body to protect her, and the other hand supports the front partition. The car stops, and an Jiu is a little shaken. He looks at Gu mo. The driver''s voice said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, there''s a wild cat running in front of us all of a sudden!" "is there anything wrong?" Gu Mo asked. "It''s OK, the cat ran away!" "it''s OK!" Gu Mo said. He leaned back in his chair and easily held Anjou on his leg. Anjou recovered and found that just now, instead of protecting Gu Mo, Gu Mo put his arm around his waist and prevented her from hitting the partition. "Remember to fasten your seat belt later." Gu Mo gazed at an Jiu and calmly explained. "I''ll pay attention next time!" an Jiu was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground. Sitting on Gu Mo''s leg, I dare not move. Gu Mo''s hand stroked an Jiu''s cheek and finally came to her lips. Ann was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to go out. I dare not turn my head to look at Gu mo. Just when an Jiu thought Gu Mo was going to kiss himself, he had already moved his hand, pressed her head on his shoulder socket, and said, "sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when I get there!" "Oh!" an Jiu answered with a blush, nestled in Gu Mo''s arms and closed his eyes. I thought, I''m not sleepy at all, how can I sleep! but now it seems that it''s better to pretend to sleep with my eyes closed. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to say to Gu Mo! as a result, an Jiu, who wanted to pretend to sleep, really fell asleep. By the time she woke up, she was already in bed in the villa bedroom. Listen to the sound of the waves outside the window, some trance feeling. After a while, I remembered that I followed Gu Mo to the villa. After climbing up, Anjou went to the window and looked at the sea not far away. The waves came and faded. Several seagulls were flying on the sea and looking for food. The corner of the mouth can''t help raising. No wonder we all like to buy seaside villas. After all, such beautiful scenery always makes people open-minded and cheerful. Chapter 93 After entering the bathroom to wash, Anjou walked out of the bedroom barefoot. Because Gu Mo is not in the bedroom. Hearing the sound of the piano coming from downstairs, Anjou walked down the circular ladder and walked around the corner to see Gu Mo sitting in front of the piano, playing the piano attentively, devoted and selfless. Anjou listened quietly, her piano level could not compare with Gu mo. If she can play the piano, at most she only knows a little bit about it. Gu Mo is a master. Although I''ve heard Gu Mo play before, it''s not as shocking as it is today. Gu Mo stops playing and turns to see Xiang an Jiu. I didn''t speak. I just looked at her quietly. An Jiu came back and said with a smile, "it''s nice to hear!" "which song do you like to listen to?" Gu Mo asked. He moved a seat and motioned an Jiu to sit down. "I used to like playing this song!" an Jiu walked over and sat down beside Gu Mo, playing a piece with his memory. "Richard''s Butterfly Lovers?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes!" an Jiu answered pleasantly, turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, "but I''ve almost forgotten the score." Gu Mo soon found the piano score, and then the two played the song with one hand. Anjou is very excited. It''s the first time for her to play the piano like this! later, an Jiu will remember that on that day, she and Gu Mo played the song "Liang Zhu" together, when they were married, but they didn''t fall in love with each other. This afternoon''s leisure time was spent playing the piano by two people. At dusk, they went for a walk by the sea. An Jiu wears a down coat and wraps himself up like zongzi. Gu Mo is still the same as usual. The smoky coat seems to be his favorite. An Jiu couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you cold?" because she always thought Gu Mo was a cold person. When I go to bed at night, I always unconsciously hold her tightly, as if to freeze. Now he was wearing only three clothes, a shirt, a sweater and a cashmere coat. Gu Mo turned his head to look at Xiang an Jiu and said faintly, "no!" "Oh!" an Jiu answered, saying nothing more and walking slowly along the coastline. The sunset red the sea, more or less neutralized the cold wind. "Have you ever heard a passage?" an Jiu turned to ask at this time. "What words?" Gu Mo asked. "If I had an afterlife, I would like to be a sea and go to every corner of the world." An long smile should way. "Are you sure? Even if it''s air, there are places that can''t be reached!" Gu Mo smiles. An Jiu immediately a smoke line, feel oneself and Gu Mo really can''t chat up. He has no sense of humor at all. He is too rational. He can find counter examples for every sentence he says. It''s really shocking. "If there is an afterlife, what do you want to do?" Gu Mo asked an Jiu. "I still want to be a man!" said Ann after thinking for a long time. "Why?" "so that I can eat a lot of my favorite food!" anjiu replied happily. "Eat!" Gu Mo smiles. "Don''t you think it''s a great pleasure to be a man?" an Jiu turned his head and looked at Gu Mo and asked. Gu Mo nodded with a smile. Although he thought it was funny, he could not refute it. "So sometimes a lot of things don''t need to be too complicated, just find a supporting reason." An Jiu said seriously. "why should I marry you for a long time?" she says. The next second I realized what I had said, and I turned to look at Gu Mo with an embarrassed smile. "I have to marry for that ten million?" "to tell you the truth, don''t be angry!". At that time, there was really no way out. The company went bankrupt. The big deal was to start from scratch. But I can''t watch my dad go to jail because he owes money to the bank. " An Jiu said with emotion. "If you have to make a new choice, will you still be willing?" "yes, because of the new choice, don''t all the original problems still exist?" an Jiu replied with a smile. Her family still has no money to turn around, the company is still facing bankruptcy, and her father will still be arrested because he owes money. Nothing has changed. "What if those problems don''t exist?" Gu Mo teases an Jiu. "How can it not exist?" "I am willing to provide 10 million yuan to your family for free, and those problems will not exist.""But why are you willing to give 10 million to my family for no reason?" "just to help you!" "but you didn''t know me at that time, how could you be willing to help me? What if the 10 million floater?" GU Mo looked at an Jiu''s face, which was serious and completely unable to understand his behavior, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. "Can''t you treat me as a kind-hearted man?" "but there should be a reason for everything?" "well, even if I know you now, I''m willing to pay this money to let your family through, and then you don''t have to marry me. What would you choose?" "since I don''t have to marry you, I don''t have to choose!" Anjou Looking at Gu Mo Ying way, a pair of you xiudou expression. Gu Mo touched his nose and realized for the first time that he was surrounded by a little girl. "Regret?" Gu Mo asked again. Anju shook his head. From the beginning, I knew why I married Gu mo. since I had accepted this reality from the beginning, how could I regret it. Besides, Gu Mo is much better than she thought before, and she has nothing to pick on. Except that he is gay! but isn''t that the reason why she agreed to get married at the beginning? now what''s to complain about! Anjou thinks about how Gu Mo suddenly said these words to her. Is it because after the wedding, he wants to live with his real partner and won''t accompany her like now, and he feels sorry When he came to Gu Mo, he said seriously, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. It doesn''t matter to me! You just have a good time. Whenever you need me in the future, I will help you! Don''t think too much. After the opening up of the society, many things are unacceptable, and you will feel normal in the future!" after that, you still stand on tiptoe He patted Gu Mo on the shoulder to cheer him up. Gu Mo was stunned by an Jiu, frowned and asked, "an Jiu, what are you talking about?" "it doesn''t matter, I won''t say it, I will keep it secret for you!" an Jiu said and ran forward with a smile. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s back and can''t react for a moment. Finally, he could only shake his head in tears and laughter. It seems that there is a big generation gap between him and anjiu. She often didn''t understand what he said, otherwise it took several beats to understand it, and what she said was even more puzzling to him! although they were only eight years apart, they seemed to live in two times. Chapter 94 In the evening, an Jiuwo reviewed in Gu Mo''s study. She didn''t ask Gu Mo to help her review, because she learned these two courses well, so it should be no problem to finish them by herself. Gu Mo is sitting in front of the desk, looking at the financial statements, two people according to one side, do not disturb each other. During this time, Gu Mo picked up a friend. An Jiu didn''t know who it was. He only heard Gu Mo say that he would accompany his wife at night and make another appointment another day! then he looked up at her. Anjou quickly bowed his head as if he didn''t hear anything. But to be honest, my heart is still warm, even if it''s just Gu Mo''s excuse. This evening, two people spent the night in the villa, and did not dream of dawn. Because of the exam in the morning, Anjou went back to school after breakfast. Only two exams in the last week, and all the courses of this semester are over. After the last exam, Anjou relaxed. No matter whether the test is good or bad, the test is finished. Next, we will start our winter vacation. We can have a good rest for some time. The atmosphere in the dormitory is also much more relaxed than during the exam. Yu Yi is now lying in bed with her iPad and her legs up, reading her favorite novel. Lin Zi is talking to her family on the phone and having a good time. Anjou is packing up her things, because her family is so close that she can move back in the evening. But she''s moving tomorrow. Because the dormitory is going to have dinner in the evening. Yu Yi and Lin Zi said that last time they had a big meal for her, this time they invited her back, just before the holiday. An Jiu said that she didn''t invite her! Yu Yi said that she invited her anyway. "Let''s go to the barbecue. I feel like I haven''t had any meat for a long time!" Yu Yi said with his lips. "It''s still a long time! How about the big meal I just had last Friday?" Lin Zi said with a smile. "Well, it''s too exhausting during the exam, and the big meal consumption will be gone after the exam today!" "then go to eat barbecue, I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time." Anjou followed. Before, the mirror called her and asked her to go to the barbecue together. She didn''t go when she had no time. For this reason, he was criticized by the mirror. So I decided to go to the barbecue restaurant near the school for barbecue in the evening. Anjou packed all the clothes into the trunk and took a travel bag book. "Anjou, do you want to move all of them home?" "yes, I may go to school next semester." An Jiu raised his head to reply. "But it''s OK. Next semester, I''ll check in at most and start my internship." Lin Zi echoed. "Time flies, in a twinkling of an eye, we are all going to graduate!" Yu Yi sighed at this time. "I also feel very fast!" an Jiu followed to nod. She still remembers that her sister sent her to school when she came to report. Because my father is on a business trip, my mother is in a hurry to play mahjong. Like granny Liu, she comes to the Grand View Garden and reports with curiosity. Now I''m a senior, and I''ll graduate in another semester. "Alas, we''re going to graduate, and we haven''t found a boyfriend, so we''re also quite failed!" Yu Yi said with a sigh. "It''s OK. When you graduate, you can find your husband directly!" Lin Zi comforts her. "Yes, I want to find a rich and handsome husband who loves me and loves me, and then give me a card to buy it. I don''t have to worry about anything." Yu Yi waved his iPad and said boldly. "You read too many novels!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Not to see much, but to be possessed!" Lin Zi said with a smile. "Don''t you feel that this kind of life is the most comfortable without humor cells?" Yu sighed, there is a sense of aloofness! "I think we should have our own job and have a sense of security." An Jiu answered with a smile. Although she and Gu Mo are married, there is no need to worry about the economy at all. But she has always had this idea. No matter what the other half is, women should have an independent economic foundation, so that no matter how life changes in the future, they can maintain an independent personality and dignity, and will not be at a loss because of losing their attachment. "I think so too!" Lin Zi turned her head and said with a smile, "it''s good for the other half to have money, but we also have to have the ability, otherwise the rich husband will become someone else''s, and we will become the next wife. It doesn''t matter if I am a xiatangfu. I don''t have any skills at all. It''s terrible if I have nothing! " " Lin Zi is right. Xiatangfu is not terrible, but it''s terrible if I have nothing! "Yu Yi goes out and agrees. An Jiu looked at them with a smile. How did the topic change from barbecue to the question of the next housewife.Because we had to go out to eat in the evening, we took a bath, dressed up and went out. "Barbecue, barbecue, I''m coming!" Yu Yi said with a laugh. "I''m scared to death. I don''t know. I thought you hadn''t eaten meat for a year!" "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time! Think about a piece of pickled three-layer meat roasted on the iron plate, making a creaking sound. The oil in the meat spilled out little by little, and the fragrance lingered on the tip of my nose. What a happy moment I ate it!" Yu said intoxicatedly. "It''s a pity that Yu Yi doesn''t read it!" "it''s OK, she can sell insurance. With such good literary talent and eloquence, she can certainly sell insurance very well!" an Jiu laughs. "Alas, it''s a waste of energy to talk about delicious food with two guys who have no romantic cells at all! I''d better save some energy and eat two more pieces of meat later!" Yu Yi despised. An Jiu and Lin Zi both laughed. When I got to the barbecue, it was full and there were no seats. Three people dejectedly walked out of the barbecue shop, "what do you eat without barbecue?" Yu Yi asked. "Spicy hot bar! Otherwise hot pot is OK!" Anjou recommended. "Anjou here is your site, you recommend one!" Yu Yi turned to Anjou and said. "Aren''t we all the same?" an Jiu said with a smile. "You are local, we are all from other places. Now it''s time for you to give full play to the advantages of local people." Yu Yi and Lin Zi said. "I know that there is a hot pot restaurant in the food street. Otherwise, let''s eat there!" an Jiu thought for a while and said. "How much is the per capita consumption?" "let''s spend 200 yuan for the three of us!" Anjou predicted, "but I haven''t eaten for a long time. I don''t know if there''s any price increase! " " it''s a little expensive, but we''ll have winter vacation tomorrow. Forget it, let''s have a good meal. " Yu Yi said. So three people took a taxi and set out for the food street. "Elder sister --" an long time did not expect to come to the hot pot shop to meet her elder sister Anning. "Anjou, why are you here?" Anning was also surprised. "Eat hot pot with classmates! My elder sister, Anning! Elder sister, my classmates Yu Yi and Lin Zi!" an Jiu introduced. "Hello, did an Jiu give you any trouble?" Anning said politely to Yu Yi and Lin Zi. An Jiu looked at her sister with a smile and felt that she had changed completely. Usually, my sister has never been so gentle to herself! "no, no, Anjou is very good, and sometimes she helps us!" Yu Yi said hastily. "That''s good! Anjou is stupid, usually thanks to your care!" Anning took a look at Anjou and said gently. An Jiu suddenly has a cigarette line, which is her sister''s peaceful nature - she has always spared no effort! she has always spared no effort Chapter 95 "Whatever you like, it''s my treat in the evening!" Anning said to them. "Anning elder sister, don''t use it!" Yu Yi politely declined. "Since you call me sister, you don''t have to be polite. Anjou, hello to your classmates. I have an appointment with my friends, so I won''t talk more with you. After dinner, give me a call! "Anning told Anjou. "Well, thank you, sister!" an Jiu said with a smile. Anning nodded to Yu Yi and Lin Zi again, and then walked away. "An Jiu, your elder sister is really beautiful!" Yu Yi takes back his sight and turns to an Jiu. "Of course, otherwise how can it be my elder sister!" an Jiu answers with a big voice. "Sister is happiness!" Yu Yi envied. Then the three went to the seat arm in arm. After you sit down, start eating. It''s a necessary bottom of mandarin duck pot. What you like to eat. "My sister is going to treat. You don''t have to be polite to her. You can order whatever you like." An Jiu ordered what he wanted to eat, and then said to Yu Yi and Lin Zi. "Anjou, every time I come out to eat with you, I can meet acquaintances and help us pay the bill! How happy!" Lin Zi said with a smile. "This shows that I am popular!" an Jiu raised his head and said with a smile. Recently, she seems to be very popular. Last time she met Gu Mo, this time she met her sister Anning. However, it doesn''t matter if you meet your sister. You''d better not meet Gu Mo, otherwise it''s really embarrassing. When receiving Gu Mo''s phone call, an Jiu is competing with a fish ball. I was playing cat and mouse with her in the bowl. I couldn''t get it up. An Jiu had to put down his chopsticks and took out his mobile phone from his bag. Seeing that it was Gu Mo''s call, he hesitated and picked it up. "Hello -" "busy?" Gu Mo heard an Jiu''s low voice and asked. "No, I went out to eat hot pot with my classmates." An Jiu responds to the truth. "All finished?" "well, I finished my last subject in the afternoon, and I''ll start my winter vacation tomorrow." "Come back in the evening or tomorrow? I''ll ask assistant Xu to pick you up!" An jiuying said. "Clean up, call assistant Xu and ask her to pick you up." "Well, you Have you had enough? "Originally, I wanted to say that you are still working overtime? Just because I changed this sentence in front of Yu Yi and Lin Zi. "Yes, I didn''t work overtime in the evening. I''ll be on a business trip tomorrow, about a week!" Gu Mo said. I will tell you what Anjou wants to know. "Oh, good!" an jiuying said, thinking how Gu Mo knew what she was thinking! "go to eat, call if you have something to do!" "good!" after hanging up the phone, an Jiu still couldn''t help sending a text message to Gu Mo, "pay attention to safety, work smoothly!" then he put away his mobile phone. Looking up, Yu Yi and Lin Zizheng look at themselves vaguely. "Why do you look at me like this?" an long Leng, asked. "Who was on the phone just now? A rippling expression on his face." Yu Yi smilingly supported his cheek and looked at an Jiu and asked. "My family!" answered Ann after a long pause. Gu Mo is her family, isn''t it! "Oh, we thought it was your boyfriend!" Lin Zi replied suddenly. "No, I don''t have a boyfriend!" Anju shook his head. She does not have a boyfriend. Gu Mo is already her husband. There was nothing to gossip about, and Yu Yi and Lin Zi were not interested in further questioning. Changing the topic, talking about how to spend the winter vacation and the internship work of next semester. An Jiu didn''t think about how to spend the winter vacation, because in another week, she will hold a wedding with Gu mo. Almost when Gu Mo came back from his business trip, just in time for the wedding. Time passed quickly. When she registered with Gu Mo, she still felt that the wedding was a long time away, and it was just around the corner. After eating the hot pot, Anjou himself went to pay the bill, and then called his sister Anning. "Sister, we''re full. Let''s go back first!" "OK, just a moment, I''ll pay for it." Anning said on the other end of the phone. "No, I did. Who do you have an appointment with? "Anjou asked curiously. "My friend, what do you want to do with this?" "if you want to know if you are a special friend, please introduce me." An Jiu said with a smile. Before the brother-in-law, did not know, sister broke up with others.I don''t know whether my sister is too careless or the brother-in-law to be is too unreliable! "I think too much, and when I''m full, I''ll go back to school early. By the way, mom is asking today, when are you going to have a holiday? "tomorrow, I will finish the last exam today." "I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow!" "elder sister, no, Gu Mo has already sent someone to pick me up!" "you don''t want to go home?" "go back, I mean you don''t have to come specially to pick me up!" "OK, let''s go home tomorrow!" "OK!" "when you''ve finished buying the bill, just go home and ask me for reimbursement tomorrow!" "OK, thank you Elder sister! " " go back early, be careful yourself! " " I know, elder sister, don''t go home too late, bye bye! " " eh! " after talking with elder sister Anning on the phone, Anjou returns to his seat. Yu Yi and Lin Zi were already stretched out on their seats and didn''t want to move. "Shall we go back for a walk?" an Jiu asked with a smile. "I''m too strong, I don''t want to move now. I''ll go back for a walk!" Lin Zi shook her head directly. "Let''s have a rest and go back later!" Anjou said and sat down on the side. "I''d better take a walk, digest and just take a taxi back." Yu Yi suggested. "Lin Zi, can you walk?" an Jiu said with a smile. "Forget it, you''d better walk, or you''ll turn fat and become a pig!" Lin Zi decided to take a walk with us to digest. So the three walked out of the restaurant and along the sidewalk, chatting. "Time flies. We are all seniors." Yu Yi suddenly said with emotion. "Yes, I always feel that we have just come to the school and are graduating soon." Lin Zi followed. "We used to have four people in our dormitory, but now we have three people. I don''t know how Yiyi is now? "An Jiu asked. "I haven''t seen her for a long time, either." Yu Yi said on a whim, "let''s call her!" Don''t want us to disturb her! "Lin Zi suddenly appears a little excited to stop. "A little depressed, maybe a little disappointed. Later, they began to sing, familiar and unfamiliar, whatever they thought. There is a sense of loss that youth is gone after graduation. I was so tired that I had to take a taxi back. As a result, ten yuan arrived at the school gate. Lin Zi also said that she had known to go back to school. Yu Yi laughs and scolds, but it''s not that she''s fighting to get back, saying she can''t walk any more! after returning to the dormitory, she washes well, climbs into bed, and continues to have a lie in talk in the dormitory. I always feel that it is not so easy to separate this time and get together again later. While Anjou is lying in bed, thinking about her married life, can she still be the same as she is now? Chapter 96 The next morning, assistant Xu came to help Anjou move things. An Jiu''s things are not many, because he often lives at home, so there are not many things in the dormitory. Most of them are books. It''s too much to worry about. She can''t carry it at that time. Anjou specially put some textbooks and books to be left in the trunk, so that she can use them at that time. Everything else is packed. Before assistant Xu came, she had moved things to the door of the dormitory building with Yu Yi and them. "Yu Yi, what time is your train tomorrow? I''ll come to see you off!". I''ll go back with the villagers and take care of each other! "Yu Yi shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK, I''ll come to help you, you have so many things!" Anjou said uneasily. "Not all of them. Some of them will be brought back next semester. Some of them will be sent by mail!" "OK, I''ll contact you tomorrow!" an jiuying said. Assistant Xu came to help carry things into the trunk and back seat. An Jiu waved his hand to Yu Yi and got into the co pilot''s seat. Yu Yi returns to the dormitory, and Lin Zigang wakes up. "Why do you get up so early?" Lin Zi asked, rubbing her eyes. "It''s ten o''clock!" Yu Yi went back to his desk and sat down. "It''s ten o''clock, I can sleep so well, I can sleep till ten o''clock!" Lin Zi said in surprise while rubbing her hair. "Yes, Ann has gone back for a long time!" "so soon, I haven''t given her the money yet!" Lin Zi looked down at Yu Yi and said. "Don''t give it. She won''t take it. You say strange no, today is also that Xu assistant to pick up an Jiu! Xu assistant is not that Gu Mo''s assistant? "Yu Yi sat down on the chair, looked at Lin Zi and said. "Yes, it''s assistant Xu who came to pick up an Jiu today?" Lin Zi asked curiously. "Well!" Yu Yi nodded. "Come here to help me!" "I don''t know, maybe it is!" Yu Yi replied. He just felt that there was something strange about it, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. Xu assistant will Anjou back home, help carry the luggage into the house, left. After returning home, Anjou began to pack up. Some clothes need to be put into the wardrobe, and some in the new season need to be put away. There are also some books to be sorted out and put into the bookcase. Anning heard the news and came over. Seeing Anjou sorting things, she asked, "I''m going to sort things out and take care of my family so soon?" "no, I brought them back from school. I''ll sort them out." An Jiu''s face suddenly turned red. He looked up at his sister Anning, who was leaning against the doorframe with her hair in disorder and had not been sorted out, and replied in embarrassment. "You don''t have to go back and take care of your home," he said. "Then I will often come back to live!" Ann was embarrassed for a long time. "You''d better not come back to live often, or people will think that your husband and wife often quarrel and make conflicts!" "elder sister -" an Jiu protested. "Funny you, this is always your home, you can come back at any time!" an Jiu smiles, nods her head and says, "that''s it!" in fact, she knows that her sister doesn''t want her to get married, but the way of expression is always very different, just get used to it. "Don''t tell you, I''m going to brush my teeth and wash my face!" Anning scratched her hair. "You haven''t brushed your teeth yet!" "I''m not sleeping soundly. I''m woken up by you!" Anning stares at an for a long time. "Elder sister, it''s almost noon!" "I didn''t go to bed until two o''clock last night!" "elder sister, why did you come back so late?" an Jiu asked in amazement with wide eyes. "Going to bed late doesn''t mean coming back late! Little girl, I won''t tell you!" Anning said and turned to her bedroom. While walking, he muttered, "little girls are going to get married, and I''m a big girl with no owner!" Anjou suddenly lost his cigarette. An Jiu is going out to see them off when he receives a call from Gu Yunzhe. "Little aunt, please invite me to dinner!" Gu Yunzhe said in a bored way on the other end of the phone, "..." An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. "No time. I''m going to see my roommate on the train." "Beautiful?" Gu Yunzhe immediately asked curiously. It''s like bees smell the fragrance of flowers, and they want to fly directly. "National beauty and heavenly fragrance!" "I''ll send you there, just to meet your roommate!" "aren''t you gay?" an Jiu was speechless. "Gay also likes beautiful MM!" "don''t harm my roommate!""Little aunt, how can you beat your nephew like this!" "can you talk normally?" Anjou felt that he had goose bumps. "People have come to your door, come out to meet you!" Gu Yunzhe said smilingly, with a soft tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu couldn''t help shivering and scared to death. Sitting on Gu Yunzhe''s Sao Bao sports car, an Jiu doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Gu Mo Mingming is very normal. How can he have such a abnormal nephew? well, Gu Yunzhe is not Gu Mo''s son. It''s normal to be different from him. But at least two people are related by blood, shouldn''t they be similar? it''s just another unsolved problem! "now go directly to the airport, or go to school first?" Gu Yunzhe asked while driving. "Not to the airport, not to the school, to the railway station, my roommate takes the train home!" "isn''t the train very slow?" "cheap!" "OK!" Gu Yunzhe has nothing to say. , "you''ve been very busy lately?" Ann turned around and looked at Gu Yunzhe. "Our family is busy enough, I don''t need to make trouble!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Our family?" an Jiu said in dismay. "Yes, if you marry my little uncle, you will be my family?" Gu Yun replied boldly. An Jiu couldn''t refute Gu Yunzhe''s words and said, "then you don''t do anything and leave it to your little uncle?" an Jiu couldn''t help sympathizing with Gu mo. "I''m going to help, but my little uncle said that it would be nice if I didn''t make trouble for him!" Anjou was speechless. it''s no wonder that Gu Zhizhe always has to work overtime all day. "Where are your roommates from?" "I won''t tell you. By the way, don''t talk nonsense later!" Anjou warned in advance. "Your roommates still don''t know about you and my little uncle?" "I haven''t told them yet, anyway, you''re not allowed to talk about it!" "Alas, my little uncle is so poor. He''s registered with you, and he''s still an underground lover!" Gu Yunzhe sighed. An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. It''s a waste that Gu Yunzhe doesn''t go to the Acting! an Jiu goes to the railway station first, but the bus they took hasn''t arrived yet. Anjou will wait for them outside first. Fifteen minutes later, the bus they took arrived at the terminal, and almost all the students who got off the bus were preparing to take the train home. An Jiu saw Yu Yi and said, "Yu Yi --" followed him to help carry the luggage bag. Yu Yi raised his head, saw an Jiu and said with a smile, "you''re really fast!" "there''s a driver today!" an Jiu looked at Gu Yunzhe and said with a smile. Chapter 97 Gu Yunzhe was just thinking about whether he needed help or not, when he heard an Jiu say so, his chin almost fell off. He is a famous Gu Xiaoshao! When did he become a driver? "Gu Yunzhe, don''t just watch over there, come and help!" an Jiu turns to Gu Yunzhe and shouts. "Your friend?" Yu Yi saw Gu Yunzhe and asked. "He is -" Anju just wanted to say a friend. Gu Yunzhe warmly greets Yu Yi like a draught, "it''s Anjou''s roommate. I''m Gu Yunzhe. Girls, don''t carry such heavy luggage. I''ll come!". "Thank you. It''s very heavy. I''ll do it myself!" Yu Yi replied with embarrassment. "You''re welcome. Anjou''s roommate is my roommate. You don''t need to see anyone else!" Gu Yunzhe took it and found that it was really heavy! the next second, he heard Anjou say, "you can carry it too. It''s a balance point!" then he put another luggage bag in Yu Yi''s hand on his other hand. Gu Yunzhe''s chin almost fell down! then there was such a scene. An Jiu took Yu Yi''s hand and walked leisurely in front of them. Gu Yunzhe clenched his teeth, carried two large luggage bags and followed them. It was a standard coolie! "an Jiu, when did you find such a handsome boyfriend?" Yu Yi turned to look at Gu Yunzhe, He lowered his voice and asked curiously. "He''s not my boyfriend!" Anjou said. "Just pretend. I don''t believe you." Yu Yi didn''t believe what you said. Anjou was suddenly depressed. "He''s not really my boyfriend!" "then who is he? Don''t tell me about cousins or distant relatives. I don''t believe it!" "he''s not cousins or distant relatives, but Close relatives! "An Jiu a smoke line ground should way. "I knew you would say that!" Yu Yi said with a smile, a look that I knew you too well. An Jiu suddenly had a sense of helplessness when he jumped into the Yellow River. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yunzhe. He couldn''t help but glared at him. Gu Yunzhe just raised his head, on an Jiu''s line of sight, suddenly a face of innocent expression. It''s bad luck to be a coolie myself. There''s nothing to offend Anjou! after a long time, I sent Yu Yi on the train. Yu Yi thanks Gu Yunzhe and waves goodbye to them. At last, an Jiu''s expression is ambiguous. An long direct a smoke line, and can''t help but stare at Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe is even more innocent. The train leaves. Anjou and Gu Yunzhe go back. "Is not the roommate winter vacation, want to go home? You don''t have a reluctant expression!" Gu Yunzhe looked down at an Jiu and said. "I''m just a little reluctant, how about it?" "you can''t be lace?" Gu Yunzhe looked at an Jiu in amazement and asked. "Why? You''re gay, not lace!" "you You are really lace! "Gu Yunzhe suddenly jumped away from an Jiu a few steps away, with a look of surprise. An Jiu looked at Gu Yunzhe''s expression and burst into laughter. Just because Gu Yunzhe''s expression is like seeing a ghost. Gu Yunzhe just reflected that he was fooled. "How can I make fun of this kind of thing?" "I really don''t care about lace!" an Jiu shrugged his shoulders and replied indifferently. "How can it be nothing? We are still waiting for you to inherit the family!" an Jiu suddenly stares at Gu Yunzhe with a cigarette thread. Gu Yunzhe touched his nose in a friendly way! both of them got into the car and didn''t speak. "Anjou -" Gu Yunzhe felt that there was something he needed to explain to Anjou. Otherwise I will be beaten to death by my little uncle. "Eh?" an Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Yunzhe''s sight, waiting for him to continue to say. "Actually In fact, my little uncle is not gay at all! "Gu Yunzhe still decided to be honest and lenient. "Oh!" an jiuying said, looking at Gu Yunzhe with no expression! "originally, you already know, then I''m relieved!" Gu Yunzhe was happy. "I won''t run away from marriage!" an Jiu calmly looked at Gu Yunzhe and said. "Ah?" Gu Yunzhe didn''t understand an Jiu''s words. "So you don''t have to tell me this!" Ann answered for a long time and took back her sight. From the time she decided to marry Gu Mo, she knew that she had no right to go back.In the future, it will be a step by step. After getting along with Gu Mo during this time, she thinks that it''s good for them to coexist peacefully, and there''s no worries. Gu Yunzhe was just about to continue to say something when he was interrupted by an Jiu. "Would you mind driving?" Anjou was afraid that Gu Yunzhe would forget that he was still driving. Every time she takes his car, she''s always on tenterhooks. Either it''s drag racing, or it''s absent-minded. Anjou feels that every time he takes Gu Yunzhe''s car, he will have a heart attack. Gu Yunzhe said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m always good at driving!" Anjou did not comment on this. "What kind of dinner do you want to treat me to at noon?" Gu Yunzhe asked again. "No big meal, snacks are OK!" an Jiu said directly. "Cheapskate!" "it''s impossible to be generous without money!" "no, my little uncle doesn''t give you pocket money now?" "yes, and the cost of living!" anxiu thought about it and muttered. When she and Gu Mo hold a wedding, she will move to Gu''s house. It''s hard to ask her parents for living expenses. But now she has no job, no way to make money, can not support themselves. Should we negotiate with Gu Mo about her cost of living. After what Gu Yunzhe said, an Jiu didn''t listen to a word, so he thought about how to draw up a post marriage agreement after he married Gu mo. During Gu Mo''s business trip for a week, an Jiu stayed at home except to send Yu Yi and Lin UV. After all, there will be a wedding, and there are many trivial things, and then from time to time relatives and friends come to visit, also want to receive. So although it''s a holiday, Ann hasn''t been idle for a long time. Gu Mo calls an Jiu when he comes back from his business trip. It''s only two days before their wedding. An Jiu embarrassedly tells Gu Mo that three days before the wedding, the couple can''t meet. This is Mrs. Gu''s explanation before, and her mother also reminded her. Gu Mo smiles on the other end of the phone, and an Jiu is even more embarrassed, muttering, "it''s mom who said we can''t meet!" "I know." Gu Mo responded. "You''ve been on a business trip for a few days, are you all right?" Anjou asked. "Fortunately, have you figured out where to go for your honeymoon?" "I can do it. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go out. You are so busy all day, so you''d better have more time to rest!" "it doesn''t matter. I only get married once in my life. I can spare this time." "Let''s go to a beautiful mountain village for a few days." An long smile should way. "That''s it? For Anjou''s proposal," Gu Mo was surprised. Chapter 98 "This is very good!" an jiuying said. "I''ll have it arranged." Gu Mo wrote it down and explained it later. "You''re back from business, aren''t you? Have a rest early and pay attention to your health!" Anjou said sheepishly. After the call, I couldn''t help thinking why Gu Mo insisted on his honeymoon trip? I didn''t want to go to a place, and I felt sorry for him. Maybe he really wants to take someone out on his honeymoon, but he has to take her to cover his eyes and ears! after talking to Gu Mo on the phone, anjiu sits at his desk in a daze. If she really wants to get married, she will be a real married woman in the future! well, it''s not true, but she will be a married woman anyway. Alas, before she graduated from University, she married someone else first. It''s not that she can''t understand it, it''s that the world is changing fast. Hearing the knock on the door, Anjou turns around and sees his mother, "Mom --" "are you busy?" his mother seldom talks to Anjou so politely. "No, mom came in and sat down!" an Jiu got up and walked over, holding her mother''s hand. "Mom has nothing to do. I just want to talk to you." "OK, mom, you sit down!" anjiu walked to the bed and sat down. Zhang Ying''s mood is a little complicated and uneasy. She has been neglecting her little daughter. After all, she has always been very good, and she has been conscious of learning since she was a child. She doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. Gradually, she sometimes even forgets that she still has this little daughter! in the twinkling of an eye, her little daughter is going to get married. Time goes by so fast that she has no time to accompany her daughter''s growth. "Anjou, you will be an adult after you get married." Zhang Ying looked at an Jiu with emotion and said. An Jiu blushed and nodded. "Is Gu Mo good to you?" "very good!" an Jiu smiles and nods. Gu Mo is really very kind to her, which she has always been very happy. "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhang Ying said two such words in succession, as if she was talking to an Jiu, or to herself. After a while, he still couldn''t restrain his emotions, hugged Anjou and cried and apologized, "Anjou, it''s mom and dad who are not good!" Anjou was flustered by her mother. While comforting her mother, she asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "if it''s not your dad, you don''t have to marry out like this. You can talk to Gu Mo for a while, It''s up to you to decide! "Said Zhang Ying chokingly. "Mom, I thought what happened! Gu Mo is very good. It''s good for me to marry him!" an Jiu''s heart was finally released. Mother''s surprise really scared her to death. It''s scary that mom lost two million in gambling last time. "Do you really think so?" Zhang Ying looked up at an Jiu and asked. "Yes, Gu Mo is really good!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Oh, then I''ll rest assured with your father." Zhang Ying immediately put away her tears, as if it was the water from the faucet. When it was turned off, it stopped. "Anjou, my mother told you that it''s a blessing for you to marry Gu Mo! Think about how many people have broken their heads. Let alone marry Gu Mo, it''s not easy to see each other balabala¡­¡­¡± After several minutes, Zhang Ying finally stopped. An Jiu looked at his mother and said, "Mom, I know. I''m very lucky. I''m very happy to marry Gu Mo, so you and Dad don''t have to worry about me!" "you''re happy, and I''ll rest assured with your dad!" Zhang Ying nodded. Finally, Zhang Ying left Anjou''s bedroom at ease. An Jiu thought about what her mother had just said, but she couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. In fact, in the final analysis, my parents still mind that she married Gu Mo in this way, so they always feel sorry. She''s much more calm now than she was at first. After all, Gu Mo has nothing to be picky about except that she is a gay. On the contrary, she is a high achiever. Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing that makes Anjou a little overwhelmed. That''s Gu Mo''s occasional windbreak. He doesn''t show his love in front of outsiders. It''s like he''s changed. An Jiu thought of here, still couldn''t help laughing. In addition to these, Gu Mo is really good! in the days before the wedding, Anjou almost stayed at home. The guests at home are also in an endless stream these days. From time to time, relatives and friends come to pay a visit. In addition to entertaining guests, Anjou made sure of the wedding trivia. Besides, she stayed in her bedroom to read a book or chat with Yu yilinzi. Yu Yi''s favorite things these days are an Jiu and Gu Yunzhe.No matter what Anjou says, she and Gu Yunzhe are not lovers at all. Yu Yi is determined not to listen and doesn''t believe it. An Jiu finally had to say - If I were really a couple with him, it would be the end of the world! unexpectedly, Yu Yi replied to her - the end of the world is long past, December 12, 2012, do you forget? an Jiu suddenly felt like she could not communicate with Yu Yi at all, so she had to let her play her role The imagination has grown. After listening to Yu Yi''s gossip, Lin Zi is very curious about Gu Yunzhe. She wants to take another train from her hometown and come back to see how beautiful Gu Yunzhe is. Later, an Jiu went downstairs and came back to find that there were hundreds of conversations in their dormitory group. She was defeated by Yu Yi and Lin Zi. An Jiu replied - just came downstairs! then Yu Yi sent it - an Jiu, what are you busy with recently? How do you feel more busy than in class? If an Jiu doesn''t know how to return to Yu Yi for a while, it''s impossible to tell her that she is busy preparing to get married! in two days, she will marry brother Gu Mo ! if this is true, she is not curious at all. Yu Yi and Lin Zihui kill her from their hometown and give her to Zhengfa on the spot. Because she didn''t tell them about her marriage. They once agreed that who would get married first would be the bridesmaids for the other party! but now she has not found them as bridesmaids, and she is hiding the fact that she is going to get married soon. So if we let them know, it''s no surprise that they are accused and pursued. The afternoon before marriage, Anjou received a call from Gu Yunzhe, asking if her little uncle was on her side. An Jiu was puzzled and said, "no, we haven''t seen each other these days! What''s the matter?" "nothing''s wrong, but grandma wants to find my little uncle, and no one answers the phone! I wonder if she''s with my little aunt." Gu Yunzhe responded. "He didn''t come here, did he contact the company?" "he was not in the company and went out in the afternoon. It''s OK, I''ll call again to ask! " " OK, I''ll ask here too. I''ve got news to contact! " " OK! "Gu Yunzhe answered and hung up. An Jiu calls Gu Mo, but no one answers. Chapter 99 Thinking that Gu Yunzhe will definitely contact Gu Mo''s driver, the only thing she can think of is to call assistant Xu and ask. "I''m on vacation these two days, but Gu didn''t contact me!" assistant Xu said on the other end of the phone. "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I''m still bothering you!" Anjou apologized. "It''s OK, did Mr. Gu not bring his mobile phone?" "maybe he didn''t bring it, it''s OK, he came back when he saw the call, you take a vacation first, I won''t disturb you!" "it''s OK, first congratulations on your happy marriage with Mr. Gu, early birth of a noble son!" "thank you!" an Jiu was embarrassed, but still replied with a smile. It''s good to have a happy new marriage. You can''t give birth to a noble son early! GU Mo is a gay girl. She can give birth only by stealing people! she didn''t get any useful information from assistant Xu, and Gu Yunzhe didn''t get any news at the moment. An Jiu was a little worried. I decided to go to the apartment to have a look, thinking that Gu Mo might have gone back to the apartment to have a rest. So changed a suit of clothes, carrying a small bag with his mother said, is about to go out. "Anjou, where are you going? There will be a wedding tomorrow. Don''t run around!" Zhang Ying said. "Mom, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon!" an Jiu said as he changed his shoes. Then he waved to his mother and went out. To Gu Mo''s apartment, Gu Mo is not in. Anjou is a little depressed. It''s normal for Gu Mo not to be in the apartment, isn''t it? Gu Yunzhe doesn''t answer Gu Mo''s phone call. He will certainly think of the company and the apartment, and will naturally contact him on a fixed line. Since no one has been found, it can only show that Gu Mo is not there. I came here specially to see what happened. It''s totally unnecessary. An Jiu sighed, bowed his head and walked out of the apartment. He locked the door and left. He took out his mobile phone and called Gu Li again. Still got through, but no one answered. An Jiu doesn''t know whether Gu Mo doesn''t have his mobile phone with him or is not convenient to answer the phone for the time being. But now, apart from a little uneasy, she doesn''t know what to do. Home and call, let her go home, there are still some things did not tell her, an long promised, hung up the phone, toward the bus stop. I got on the bus back home and sat by the window. Anjiu leaned his head against the window and didn''t know what he was thinking. The bus stopped at the traffic lights. Anjou turned to look out of the window. When I looked back, I suddenly got an electric shock and turned my head. I saw a familiar figure in front of the western restaurant across the street, Gu Mo! an Jiu stood up from his seat. When I got to the door, I couldn''t get off because I didn''t get to the platform, so I had to worry. The bus passed the intersection and stopped at the next platform. Anjou got out of the car and ran straight back. Seeing Gu Mo get into the car from a distance, Ou Jing gets into the car with him. The car drove away from the door of the restaurant and disappeared in sight. An Jiu stopped, panting, and felt as if his heart was going to pop out of his throat. After a while, I had to go back. I thought my behavior was ridiculous. It''s good to see that Gu Mo is OK. Why do you want to get out of the car and run over. At this time, the mobile phone rings. Anjou speeds up her pace and goes to the platform, thinking that it must be her home again. He took out his cell phone from his bag and picked it up without even looking at it. He said, "I''m on the way. I''m almost home!" after a moment''s silence, the person at the other end of the phone asked, "where are you?" an was stunned for a long time, and then he realized that it was Gu Mo''s voice. When he picked up his cell phone, it was Gu Mo''s call. "I I''m outside and I''m going back! " " what can I do for you? I left my cell phone in the car to recharge and forgot to take it. " Gu Mo explained on the other end of the phone. "Nothing''s wrong, but Yun Zhe is looking for you." An jiuying said. I can''t say that I''m worried about him. I ran out to find him. As a result, I saw him and his adulterer Oh, that''s wrong, with Ou Jing! "I see. Where are you? I''ll have someone pick you up! " " no, no, I''m almost home. " An Jiu looks up at the front platform and answers awkwardly. "OK, be careful yourself, see you tomorrow!" "see you tomorrow!" an jiuying said. The hand that wants to hang up the phone hears a call from Ou Jing on the other end of the phone It''s really enviable... " Then there was no sound. Gu Mo hung up the phone. Anjou holding a mobile phone, some blank in his mind, some blocked in his heart. Suddenly understood, why just now oneself can so hastily get off from the bus.It turned out that seeing Gu Mo and Ou Jing together, she felt a little uncomfortable subconsciously! an Jiu looked up at the sky, squeezed out a smile and comforted herself - they were a couple, didn''t they? when an Jiu got home, she was called by her mother and told her something to pay attention to at tomorrow''s wedding. And let her rest early in the evening, because tomorrow will be a busy day, she will be very tired. In fact, she did not listen to her mother''s explanation of these things, but her mother did not take the trouble to forget them again and again. She was so busy that after dinner, her mother asked her to go upstairs to have a rest. An Jiu didn''t refuse and went upstairs obediently. Mother is still busy, and there are several relatives in the family. She needs to be entertained. After a long bath, an Jiu walked out of the bathroom and saw her sister Anning sitting at her desk, looking at her textbook. "Sister --" an Jiu called. "I''m going to get married tomorrow!" Anning looked up at Anjou and said. "Married long ago, didn''t you?" an Jiu said with a smile while wiping her hair. "Yes, legally, you are Mrs. Gu, and tomorrow is just a make-up wedding. But according to the common customs, tomorrow is the day when you really come out of the cabinet. In the wedding ceremony, people will really admit that you are Mrs. gu! "Anning said, looking at an jiuying with her cheeks. "It doesn''t matter if others don''t admit it!" an Jiu replied with a smile. Anyway, she and Gu Mo are just a couple in name, so she doesn''t mind these worldly and external views. "Well, you''re Mrs. Gu Shao, who was married by the family, although she sold you for ten million at the beginning She married Gu mo. But anyway, as long as you get married, you are Mrs. Gu. When you go to take care of your family, you can''t be so weak at home. You will be bullied at that time. At home, I can help you. I can''t do anything to take care of my family. " Anning explained. "Elder sister, how can I say that I seem to have gone into the devil''s den?" an Jiu said with tears and laughter. Besides, at home, only my sister would bully her. Her father was too busy to take care of her, and her mother was too busy to take care of her. It''s sister Anning who takes care of her the most, and of course she is the one who bullies her the most. But she knew that her sister was only angry because she was too stupid. "Haven''t you heard the saying that a rich family is as deep as the sea? Besides, it''s more complicated than ours to take care of our family. Anyway, you must be right to listen to my sister. You are not allowed to be a steamed bun for me. Do you hear me? "Anning threatened. "I know!" an Jiu nodded with a smile, but his heart was sour and astringent. He was reluctant to get married, to leave this family, to leave his parents and sister. Chapter 100 Finally, Anning sighed again and said, "if you are really bullied, come back and tell my parents and me, don''t carry it on your own!" Anjou continued to nod. "What I said, did you listen to it or not?" Anning stares at an Jiu. "Yes, I listen very carefully!" an Jiu said seriously. "If you want to listen, you have to do it. Well, I won''t tell you. You should rest early. I''m going back to take a bath, too! "Anning said and walked towards the door. When an Jiu heard Anning walking, he murmured, "I used to be a little girl. How can I get married now?" in an instant, my eyes became sour. Since she was a child, she has been particularly clinging to her sister Anning, but her sister always thinks that she is boring and stupid, and doesn''t like to play with her. Sometimes when she is in a hurry, she will scold her and beat her. But she still likes her sister, because she knows her sister really loves her, but she has a bad temper. Now I can''t help feeling sad when I hear my sister say this. "Sister, I will take care of myself, you don''t have to worry about me!" an Jiu murmured. "Who''s worried about you? I''m jealous of you. I''ve found such a handsome and rich husband!" Anning replied without looking back. Straight out of an Jiu''s bedroom, directly with the door, also ignore an Jiu. An Jiu looks at the closed door and tears flow down. In fact, she was reluctant to get married. Before that, I didn''t have any special feelings, but now I can''t restrain my depression. Hearing the phone ring, Anjou gets up to get it. In the blur of her tears, she saw that it was Gu Mo calling. After a long time, an was in a stable mood before she picked up the phone. "Hello -" "busy?" Gu Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "No, I''ve just had a bath and I''m ready to go to bed. I''m going to get up early tomorrow!" an Jiu said, her face turned red, so she had to change the topic and asked, "how about you?" "working overtime in Ximo building!" "Oh, I have to work overtime today!" "just deal with something temporarily." "Are you ready now?" "almost. Do you have anything in the afternoon? "Gu Mo asked again. "Ah?" an long Leng for a while, did not react. "I heard something wrong with your voice this afternoon." "No, maybe you heard wrong!" Anjou replied awkwardly. "Really nothing?" Gu Mo asked hesitantly. "It''s really nothing!" an Jiu said firmly. There are some things she can tell Gu Mo, but some things she can''t say, and there''s no way to say. "Nothing is good!" Gu Mo did not ask further. "Thank you!" Anjou said sincerely. No matter whether Gu Mo is gay or not, his actions often make her feel warm. "The whole family doesn''t have to be seen. Anjou, I can''t guarantee that you can get the happiness you want with me in the future, but I will try my best to do my duty as a husband. After that, please take more care of Mrs. gu! " an Jiu''s face turned red to the root of his ears and whispered," please also take more care of Mr. Gu! " " certainly! "Gu Mo replied. "Good night, Mr. Gu!" an Jiu blushed even more. "Good night, Mrs. gu!" after hanging up, anjiu stood by the bed, his heart pounding, as if it was not his own. But when she twisted her hand, it hurt. Just now, those words were really what Gu Mo told her. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing. It was only when an Jiu lay down to sleep when her hair was dry that she thought that Gu Mo told her to ask her to take care of her. In fact, there was another level of understanding. In the future, I hope she can help him cover up and cover up his identity as gay. He sighed for a long time. Alas, he thought too much. I thought it was Gu Mo''s sweet talk with her before, but I misunderstood it. Such misunderstanding can''t happen again in the future! an Jiu said to himself. Later, I fell asleep. I had a dream that Gu Mo was feeding her with a carrot. She was about to take a bite when the carrot disappeared. When she turned her head, she saw Ou Jing chewing the carrot. Then she glanced at her and said, "don''t be jealous of me, it was given to me!" an Jiu was depressed. The next second she woke up, and then she realized that she was dreaming I''m sweating. Even if I had a strange dream, I even dreamed that I had become a rabbit, or a rabbit who had been robbed of carrots by Ou Jing. After tossing and turning for a long time, I fell asleep again. When I was sleeping soundly, I was awakened by my mother, "an Jiu, get up, eat something, comb my hair and make up. It''s almost time." Zhang yingrou said gently.An Jiu also mumbled vaguely, "Mom, let me sleep for a while, I''m so sleepy!" "at eight o''clock, the family will come to marry me, it''s not good to delay the auspicious time!" Zhang Ying looked at her daughter, and after a while, she still advised her. After a while, an Jiu got up, rubbed her eyes and said, "Mom, I''m still your daughter and dad''s daughter when I get married!" "eh!" Zhang Ying nodded her head, pursed her mouth and did not speak, but her eyes were red. An Jiu didn''t notice his mother''s face, climbed out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash. When an Jiu changed into a red Chinese bridal dress, put on his make-up, combed his head, put on his Phoenix crown, and looked at himself in the mirror, he felt something unreal, just like a changed person. I think of the Song zhu Qingyu''s "near test on Zhang Shuibu" -- the bridal chamber stopped the red candle last night, paid homage to my aunt in front of the dawn hall, and asked my husband in a low voice after making up. Is the thrush deep or shallow? It''s so beautiful in our family! after hearing the sound of my sister''s peaceful voice, she turned her head and looked at her sister, a little embarrassed. "Sister, after you get married, you will be more beautiful than me!" "I don''t know how long it will be!" Anning rolled her eyes and said, "today you are the bride, you are the most beautiful!" the makeup artist on one side also praised Anjou for her makeup and beauty. An Jiu smiles and says nothing. In the sound of firecrackers, Gu Mo and his party came to marry the bride. An Jiu didn''t have many thoughts, but he seemed calm and quiet. Until she got into the car and left the house, she lifted the corner of the hood and saw her parents and sister outside the car. Her eyes were red after all. Quickly put down the cover, in the end do not want to let the family see their own eye attachment and not give up. This marriage from the beginning with helpless, how much dilution of the joy should have. Hand was held, an long body stiff for a while, the next second to react. No struggle, let Gu Mo hold. She knew that Gu Mo was comforting her. She couldn''t help saying thank you in a low voice. Gu Mo didn''t respond. After the wedding car left home, an Jiu didn''t have the courage to look back. Tears in the end is overflow the eye socket slide down. After arriving at Gu''s home, after a series of rituals such as ancestor worship, hall worship, and sending him to the bridal chamber, Gu Mo and an Jiu return to Xi Mo Lou''s new house to have a rest. After entering the Xi Mo building, Gu Mo directly pulled down the cover on an Jiu''s head. Anju''s eyes narrowed suddenly. It''s like being trapped in the dark and suddenly seeing the light again. Chapter 101 After a while, Anju got used to the light and saw Gu Mo''s neckline. He looked up and looked up, and then he saw Gu Mo''s line of sight. An Jiu couldn''t help but show a smile, bashful with a childish smile. "You are beautiful today!" Gu Mo said sincerely. "My elder sister also says so!" an Jiu can''t help but say triumphantly. Gu Mo smiles, looks at an Jiu''s Phoenix crown, puts his hand around an Jiu''s neck, massages it, and asks, "will it be uncomfortable?" an Jiu shrinks for a while. After hearing Gu Mo''s words, he answers awkwardly, "this Phoenix crown is a little heavy, it''s not high, so it''s even shorter after pressing it!" an Jiu shrivels and says. Gu Mo smiles and says, "go and take it off. Don''t wear it anymore!" "can you stop wearing it now?" GU Mo nods his head. "Great!" an Jiu answered cheerfully, and turned to walk towards the stairway. The next second I tripped over the skirt, and I fell to one side. Gu Mo Yanming hand disease quickly held her. As a result, I don''t know if an Jiu''s head is too heavy, or if Gu Mo''s body loses its balance and falls to the ground. Gu Mo covers an Jiu''s body. An Jiu just felt a smoke in front of him and his chest was stuffy. He almost didn''t faint. An idea came to mind that he would not be the saddest bride! just as Gu Mo was about to get up, he heard the laughter first. As if nothing had happened, Gu Mo got up and pulled an Jiu up. An Jiu quickly righted the Phoenix crown and looked at Gu Yunzhe with angry eyes. Gu Yunzhe couldn''t help muttering, "what''s funny, no compassionate guy!" Gu Yunzhe was stared at by an Jiu, and said innocently, "grandma asked me to call my little uncle to the main hall." "You go to rest first, Xiuqing will send something later, you eat first!" Gu Mo explained. An Jiu nodded and didn''t have the courage to see Gu mo. Gu Mo walked out of the living room and followed Gu Yunzhe to the main hall. An Jiu also heard Gu Yunzhe say to Gu Mo, "little uncle, the bridal chamber should be at night!". An Jiu didn''t understand what Gu Mo said, but seeing Gu Yunzhe''s expression, he couldn''t help laughing. The next second on the right, looking back at her Gu Yunzhe''s line of sight. An Jiu glared at him fiercely again, and then turned to walk toward the stairway. Now she was carrying her skirt carefully. After going upstairs and entering the new house, Anjou is ready to remove makeup and change clothes. Sit in front of the dressing table and take down the Phoenix crown first. Carefully placed on the dresser, can''t help thinking, how much is such a phoenix crown worth! if she and Gu Mo divorce in the future, is this her private money? Can we take it with her? an Jiu''s boundless ambition is interrupted by the knock on the door. "Please come in!" an Jiu turned to answer a way. The door was pushed open. Xiuqing stood at the door with her things and said, "young lady, please have something to eat first!" "Young lady, just a moment, I''ll put something down!" with Xiuqing''s help, Anjou took off her headdress, changed her Han style bridal dress, and took off her makeup. Finally, I can eat something comfortable. From being busy in the morning to now, she did not eat anything except for eating symbolically. Now she is hungry. "Young lady, you eat first. I''ll be downstairs. If you have anything to do, just tell me!" "OK, please." "You are welcome, young lady." Xiuqing answered. Xiuqing went downstairs and Anjou began to eat. She was really hungry. If someone asked her what impressed her deeply about her marriage, she would say that she was hungry! and - just knocked Gu Mo down! well, she pulled Gu Mo down. What''s more sad is that Gu Yunzhe saw that this guy has a big mouth. I don''t know if it will be publicized at that time, so that the whole Gu family will know! after eating, Gu Mo hasn''t come back yet. I will go to the hotel at 4 p.m. and the wedding banquet will be held in the hotel. An Jiu thought about whether he wanted to take advantage of the gap to squint, but he was worried about what would happen in the future. When Xiuqing comes upstairs to clean up the dinner plate, she tells her that she can have a rest first, and then call her up later."What''s next?" Anjou asked. "At four o''clock, the young lady and the fourth young master go to the hotel together, during which the young lady can have a rest!" Xiuqing explains. "Oh, well, you wake me up at 3:30, I''ll squint for a while!" Anju breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t sleep well last night. In addition, she got up early and was so busy that she had to attend the wedding banquet at night. She was really tired. Because I don''t know if the new bed can sleep now. An Jiu finally entered Gu Mo''s original bedroom to have a rest. Almost as soon as she touched the bed, she fell asleep. Gu Mo came back from the main room, "fourth young master -" Xiuqing got up and said hello. "Well, where''s Anjou?" "young lady is resting. Do you want me to wake up the young lady? " " no, there''s nothing wrong here. You can have a rest too! "Gu Mo said and walked towards the stairway. Xiuqing should be a, looking at Gu Mo upstairs, this just went out of the Xi Mo Lou, and took the door. After Gu Mo went upstairs, he didn''t see an Jiu in his new house. The first reaction is that he won''t fall out of bed again! he went around to the other side and didn''t see Anjou. A little puzzled. Out of the bedroom, is about to ask Xiuqing, an long where to rest, just think of just let Xiuqing back to rest. Finally, in the original bedroom, I saw an Jiu curled up in a ball and sleeping soundly. Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry. When Gu Mo sat down by the bed, he heard an Jiu murmur, "Mom, let me sleep a little longer, just a little longer!" "sleep!" Gu Mo answered. An Jiu is sleeping soundly. The next second he suddenly opens his eyes. What he heard just now is Gu Mo''s voice! it''s Gu Mo''s bedroom that prints into his eyes. An Jiu thinks it must be his dream, so he closes his eyes and continues to sleep. Until heard the direction of the bathroom came the movement, and then opened his eyes. I saw a man with a bath towel around his whole body and walked out of the bathroom. An Jiu was startled and sat up and pulled the quilt tightly. After taking a bath, Gu Mo went into the dressing room and found that his clothes had been arranged in the new dressing room. Had to walk out of the bathroom around the towel, and then heard an long exclamation. Lift Mou to see the facial expression of a face to go to hell, sit at the head of the bed an long. Gu Mo could not laugh or cry, "have a nightmare?" an Jiu came back, shook his head in embarrassment, and asked, "what time is it?" "ten past three." "Oh!" an Jiu muttered. "Sleep, I''ll call you back!" Gu Mo said and walked towards the door. "You Do you want to go out in this way? "An Jiu asked. Gu Mo looks back at an Jiu and deliberately teases him, "is there a problem?" "no It''s not suitable! "An Jiu stammered. Chapter 102 Gu Mo smiles heartily. An is embarrassed for a long time, this just reaction comes over, oneself was played by Gu mo. "That''s bad!" she murmured, her face buried on the quilt. Gu Mo went out of the bedroom and changed his clothes. After a long time, Ann got up. Now it''s more than three o''clock, and she''s going out at four o''clock. She''ll wash and change her clothes. It''s almost time. Sure enough, Xiuqing came upstairs to call her just after she got up. In the process of welcoming guests, entering and entertaining guests, Anjou has to change different dresses and make different shapes. This is the skill that an Jiu has discovered that he has 18 changes in his life. Without any modeling, she felt like a different person. I don''t even know myself, let alone other people. So the wedding banquet came down, an Jiu had a feeling, that is, marriage is not only hungry but also tired. Fortunately, at the wedding banquet, Anjou didn''t need to drink, just drink mineral water instead of wine, and follow Gu Mo to respect the guests. Otherwise, with so many guests, Ann would be drunk if she didn''t come down for a long time. But even if it''s just mineral water, it will last. After a round of toast, an Jiu, accompanied by the bridesmaid, went to change another dress to make a new look. During this period, you can eat in the lounge and have a rest. The second round of toasting is about to begin. Anjou and the bridesmaid walk out of the lounge. The bridesmaid suddenly thinks that she has forgotten to help Anjou with her bag. So let an long wait for her, the bridesmaid rushed back to the lounge to get things. Anjou stood in the corridor, waiting for the bridesmaid. "Hello -" Anjou looked up and saw a beautiful woman in a suit, which should be the lobby manager of the hotel! "Hello!" Anjou responded. "Can I help you?" the other side said politely. "Oh, no, thank you! I''m waiting for someone!" the other party smiles and continues, "you''re beautiful!" "thank you, you''re beautiful too!" what else does the other party want to say? When they hear someone calling Anjou behind them, they smile at Anjou and walk away. Ou Jing came over and looked at the figure walking away. She was stunned for a moment. Until the other party disappeared at the corner, she looked back at an Jiu and asked, "Why are you standing here?" "I''m waiting for qiongling. She went to get things!" an Jiu explained. "What did that man say to you just now?" "who?" "the woman who just walked away!" "Oh, it''s the lobby manager of the hotel. Just say hello to me. What''s the matter?" "nothing. Go, Gu Mo is waiting for you! "Ou Jing didn''t continue to ask, just said. "Good!" following Ou Jing to the banquet hall, an Jiu takes a sneak look at Ou Jing. He is the bridesmaid today, wearing a very formal three piece suit. Because of drinking, his face was scarlet than usual. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Now he hung his head down. An Jiu thinks that Ou Jing must be very sad today. The person you like, married with others, and you have to be the best man. It''s too sad. Ou Jing turns her head and looks at an Jiu, just in sympathy with an Jiu''s eyes. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkle, "what kind of eyes are you looking at, an Jiu''s little friend!" "no!" an Jiu responds with embarrassment. After a while, she could not help saying, "don''t be too sad!" "what am I sad about?" Ou Jing couldn''t laugh and cry, "it''s all over!" "actually, it won''t be in the past. What was it like before, and what''s it still like now!" Ou Jing frowned, looked at an Jiu, and asked in dismay, "do you mind?" "do you mind, I''ll leave you alone I knew it from the beginning! "ah Mo would tell you this!" Ou Jing was a little incredible. By this time, the bridesmaid qiongling had already taken the things and rushed over. An Jiu and Ou Jing said nothing more. In fact, the two people are talking about the same thing. Anjou is talking about oujing and Gu Mo, while oujing is talking about Gu Mo and Qing Ying. They didn''t talk about a topic at all, but they could talk about it in a way. After a new round of toasting, Anjou not only felt that the mineral water was full, but also his feet were sour. In order to match Gu Mo''s height, this dress is equipped with a pair of 8 cm high heels. An Jiu, who is not used to wearing high-heeled shoes, feels like walking on stilts. Gu Mo may be aware of a problem. He always holds her hand and respects her table by table. Those who don''t know think they are deeply attached to each other, but Anjou knows that it''s to avoid repeating the mistakes of the afternoon.After two rounds of toasting, Anjou can have a rest for a while. When the banquet is coming to an end, change into a new dress and go with Gu Mo to see off the guests. After the wedding banquet, an Jiu and Gu Mo go back to Gu''s home first. Naturally, a special person will be responsible for the ending of the wedding banquet. Sitting in the back seat, Gu Mo didn''t speak. He just leaned back and closed his eyes. An Jiu didn''t know if he had drunk too much or was not feeling well. He didn''t dare to quarrel with him. Back to Xi Mo building, an Jiu changed his dress, took off his make-up, washed well, and walked out of the bathroom. He saw Gu Mo sitting on the sofa, his coat had been taken off, his bow tie had been taken off, and two buttons of his shirt had been untied. Some decadent, but do not have a sexy. "Gu Mo, Gu Mo -" an Jiu called in a low voice. Gu Mo opened his eyes and looked at an Jiu. His eyes were a little dazed. "Are you uncomfortable?" "it''s OK. His head is a little heavy!" Gu Mo said. "Can I give you a massage?" anjiu asked again. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu, who is a little embarrassed. He just wants to say, "I''ll get you a glass of water, and then he hears Gu Mo say," OK! " so an Jiu goes around the back of the sofa and stands to help Gu Mo massage his head. In the past, every time my mother came back from playing mahjong, she would ask her to massage for her when she had a headache. After a long time, she would know a little bit. "Anjou, marry me, I''ve wronged you!" "no!" Anjou replied calmly. Gu Mo didn''t say anything, and an Jiu didn''t say anything, just continued to help Gu Mo massage. After a while, Gu Mo let Ann rest for a long time, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash. "Can you be alone?" an Jiu asked uneasily. "Or do you want to wash it for me?" Gu Mo looks back and asks an Jiu. An Jiu was immediately asked by Gu Mo, nodding, shaking his head and blushing. "I''m ok!" Gu Mo laughed and didn''t tease the little wife any more. An Jiu shrunk his mouth, sat down on the sofa, supported his chin, and thought whether he would take the agreement to Gu Mo to sign in the evening? originally, he had worked out the agreement before, but he didn''t have the courage to take it to Gu Mo, but now that the wedding is held, when should I sign it again! after a while of hesitation, an Jiu got up and walked out of the bedroom Room. When an Jiu came back to his bedroom, Gu Mo had already finished taking a bath and was sitting on the sofa in this home suit. An Jiu''s hands reflexively behind her, holding a marriage agreement that she had worked hard to draw up, came to Gu Mo, still hesitating about how to open her mouth. After all, they just had their wedding today! but there are some things that will be even more difficult to say if they don''t say well tonight! GU Mo looks up at an Jiu and says, "what''s up?" What''s up Chapter 103 "Are you free in a moment?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. "What''s the matter, say it!" Gu Mo replied directly. "That It''s better to wait until you are free! "Ann hesitated for a long time, but she still shrank. Then, turn around and walk in the direction of the bathroom. "That''s the bathroom!" Gu Mo reminded. "Oh, I''ll pee first..." An Jiu was embarrassed when he finished. I went into the bathroom, closed the door, covered my face directly, and couldn''t help groaning. I really wanted to think that I lost my memory! after a while in the bathroom, Anjou came out, raised his head, looked up at Gu Mo, and his face turned red. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu. "Are you free?" Anjou asked cautiously. Gu Mo didn''t respond, but waited for an Jiu to continue. He had just answered this question and didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. "Well It''s the post marriage agreement that I drafted. Can you look at it first? If there''s anything that needs to be modified or supplemented, we can discuss it! "An Jiu took a deep breath, handed out the agreement and said. "You read it first, I''ll listen to it!" Gu Mo didn''t pick it up, just said. "Oh!" an Jiu answered, picked up the agreement and read, "after marriage agreement, Party A --" "read the key point directly!" Gu Mo interrupted an Jiu''s words. "The key points are the following rules after marriage: first, we should live in peace and respect each other in front of our families and relatives. 2£º You can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do! Three: when you sleep in the same bed, you can''t cross the line! Four: when you meet me on the road, you should be treated as if you don''t know me until I graduate. 5£º Give me a monthly living expenses, not too much, enough to eat on the line, until I graduate to find a job, you can also write IOU, after I graduate, find a job to earn money. 6£º I''m sorry Do you have any comments on the above? If you have any comments, you can also raise them! If you don''t have any comments, we should abide by them together after signing them! "An Jiu read them in a hurry. Then he looked up at Gu Mo and asked with some trepidation. Gu Mo reaches out his hand, and Anjou hands over the agreement. Thinking that Gu Mo is going to sign, he hands over the pen as well. Gu Mo took the agreement and pen, glanced at it, and then scratched and changed it. When he comes back to Anjou, Anjou only sees that there are some changes in each of the above items, such as unsmooth sentences, imprecise expression, wrong punctuation, wrong format, no penalty for breach of contract. The final conclusion is - are you kidding me? Anjou blushed and said, "I can revise it and bring it back for you to sign it!" "Anjou, I don''t have time to play with you! You are 20 years old, not 2 years old! Besides, when I get married, I don''t intend to divorce. In other words, you are my only wife. We will be separated one day, but it will only be widowed, not divorced. Please be clear about this. All the above regulations, I can promise you one four five of these three, the rest will not be listed. Can''t I, a normal man, exercise the legitimate rights between husband and wife after marriage? "Gu Mo looks directly at an Jiu and says with no expression. It was obviously angered by Anjou''s behavior at night. "But aren''t you gay?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay and blurted out. Then there is no next! Mr. Gu Mo directly answered an Jiu''s question with practical actions. Gu Mo''s eyes were cold, and he looked at an Jiu directly. He couldn''t see any expression on his face for a moment. An Jiu can''t help but cry in his heart. It''s over. Then he instinctively wants to run away. Before he can act, he has been held up by Gu mo. An Jiu exclaimed and was thrown to bed by Gu mo the next second. An Jiu feels that she is shaking with a concussion, just like a football that has been kicked out. She is so stupid that she hasn''t recovered. The pressure on her body increases sharply. An Jiu looks up at Gu Mo in astonishment. "Who told you that I was gay?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and asked. "You Isn''t it? "An Jiu se shrunk for a while, ask in reply. He immediately realized that he had said something stupid. Now he dares to raise his beard. He''s tired of living. "Is not, you soon know!" Gu Mo should be way, conveniently pulled a side of the table, originally tied two apple ribbon, tied an long hands. While struggling, an Jiu asked in fear, "what are you going to do?" "what do you say?" Gu Mo asked leisurely as he tied up. "Don''t mess around, or I''ll call for help!" an Jiu said stutteringly, swallowing his saliva. "Call!" Gu Mo sat down and glanced at an Jiu.An Jiu can''t help but groan in his heart that he is finished. He not only married a gay, but also a sick gay. So he begged for mercy with Gu Mo, thinking about the way to escape, "I''m wrong, please let me go!" "what''s wrong?" Gu Mo asked in his spare time. "Shouldn''t tell the truth!" an long shriveled shriveled mouth should way. "Eh?" Gu Mo''s eyes narrowed. "Shouldn''t say you''re gay!" Anjou quickly changed his words. "Who told you I was gay?" "your nephew Gu Yunzhe, he said you were --!" an Jiu told me honestly, anyway, Gu Yunzhe still made a joke about them this afternoon! "what is it?" "old, ugly and short gay!" an Jiu continued after swallowing his saliva. Although the actual situation is far away from Gu Yunzhe''s statement, that''s what Gu Yunzhe said at that time! otherwise, she would have decided to sell it without meeting him Wrong, married! "I''m old, ugly and short, are you still willing to marry me?" Gu Mo reached for the cigarette box, only to find that he didn''t bring it with him, so he had to give up. "It''s because you''re gay that I --" Anjou said half of it and stopped. Gu Mo raised his eyes and looked at an Jiu. He added the second half of an Jiu''s sentence. "Because I''m gay, you are willing to marry me?" Anjou is in a dilemma, nodding and shaking his head! "why am I gay, you are willing to marry me?" "can you tell the truth?" Anjou shrinks and stares at Gu Mo with caution. "Well!" Gu Mo nodded. "You can''t beat me!" "no, I don''t have the habit of solving problems with violence!" Anjou almost didn''t roll his eyes and didn''t like to solve problems with violence. What does it mean to tie her now? play SM? the next second, he quickly threw away the idea of H and violence in his brain. "Don''t believe me?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu, shaking his head and frowning. "No!" an Jiu replied rightfully and wrongly, then took a deep breath and then continued to ask, "can you help me untie the rope first?" "you answer the question first!" "if I answer, will you untie it?" "yes!" "because you are gay, we don''t need to You don''t have to be together! " " do you reject this kind of thing? " " it''s not very exclusive... " As soon as an Jiu answered half of the question, he felt that there was something wrong with this sentence. He suddenly turned red and said, "if you are with strangers, of course you will be rejected. Don''t you?" Chapter 104 "We have lived together for some time, so we should not be strangers!" Gu Mo said. "At that time of registration, it was still a stranger, wasn''t it?" an Jiu shriveled his mouth. "So you are willing to register at the beginning because I am a gay and can help your family through the economic crisis?" "can I nod my head?" Anjou asked awkwardly. "Just tell me the truth!" "yes!" an jiuying said, stretching his hands in front of Gu Mo, and asked, "can you help me untie it now?" "I didn''t tie the knot, you can tear it off yourself!" "ah?" an Jiu stretched his hands in front of him in consternation, and really tied a loose knot. With a finger, the ribbon is released. Anju was relieved. At this time, Gu Mo turned off the light. "What do you want to do?" Anjou was nervous again. "Sleep, or do you want to continue playing SM?" "..." An Jiu''s face glares at Gu Mo in consternation. Well, the light''s off. I can''t see people. "Go to bed, and get up early tomorrow!" Gu Mo said, pulling the quilt over them. An Jiu feels that his head is broken, and he can''t understand Gu Mo''s behavior at all. An Jiu, who was on alert all night, finally fell asleep because he was too sleepy. Early in the morning, suddenly hit a spirit, wake up. Turning his head, he saw Gu Mo in deep sleep. Nothing happened last night. It just scared her to death. At the moment, Gu Mo''s eyes and eyebrows are soft in his deep sleep. He doesn''t have the fierce eyes and expression of last night. He looks like a child. An Jiu faintly breathed a sigh of relief, turned over, but was hugged into his arms by Gu mo the next second. An Jiu exclaimed, and the next second he heard Gu Mo ask, "do you still think I''m gay now?" "I don''t know!" an Jiu replied, stiffly. Why doesn''t the plot develop in the normal direction! "are you bisexual?" an Jiu suddenly thought of this and asked in surprise. There was no sound behind him. Anjou felt as if he had said something wrong, so he buried his face in the pillow. Gu Mo sighed and said, "it seems that we need to have a good talk!". "About whether your husband is gay or bisexual!" an Jiu''s mind automatically came up with the picture of Gu Mo holding her up and throwing her on the bed last night after she said that you are not gay? she couldn''t help shivering. "I haven''t had enough sleep, I want to go on sleeping, I can''t hear what you say!" Anjou said in a hurry, then pulled up the quilt a little, almost the whole person would be buried in the quilt. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s action with tears and smiles, but he doesn''t force it. After all, it''s not a good time to talk at this point. "Go to sleep later!" after that, he hugged an Jiu and went on sleeping. Anjou was very nervous at the beginning. His body was so stiff that he almost had cramps. Finally, he fell asleep in a daze. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I just feel the glare in front of my eyes. I want to turn over and continue to sleep. The next second, I suddenly open my eyes and print the picture into my eyes. All of a sudden, an Jiu reminds me of where he is. At the same time, there is the picture that he was with Gu Mo last night. An Jiu couldn''t help crying and buried his face in the quilt. At this time, someone sat down by the bed and pulled the quilt. Anjou quickly pulled it tighter. "Don''t you want to get up yet?" Gu Mo asked with a low smile. "Can''t get up!" an Jiu said in a stuffy voice. He only felt that he had difficulty breathing. At the same time, his cheek was as red as a fire. "Get up, go to the main room in the morning, come back to sleep again!" Gu Mo coaxes an Jiu like a child. As soon as an Jiu heard that he had to go to the main house, he didn''t dare to stay in bed any more. He just said, "then you get up first!" "I''ve already washed and I''ll wait for you!" "Oh!" an Jiu couldn''t stay in bed any longer, so he had to pull down the quilt and sit up. Then he felt a little uncomfortable under the quilt and pulled down his nightgown. He decided that he would never wear a nightgown to sleep again. Last night, she was originally wearing pajamas, but later - Anjou suddenly interrupted the picture in her mind and said in a low voice, "I''m going to brush my teeth and wash my face!" then she climbed down from the other end of the bed and walked forward. Later found that it was the door, suddenly depressed, had to turn toward the other end. I didn''t have the courage to look up at Gu mo.When she went into the bathroom to wash, Anjou brushed her teeth and couldn''t help thinking of last night. His face suddenly turned red again, shaking his head and shaking the picture in his mind. After washing, I changed my clothes from the dressing room and came out with my head down. "Let''s go!" GU Mo finished and walked out of the bedroom. An Jiu follows Gu Mo and walks out of Xi Mo building. Today''s weather is very good, sunny, shining on the body, very warm. Then he took Gu Mo''s arm and said excitedly, "Gu Mo, you see the sun is very big today!" "is the sun too small?" Gu Mo looked down at her and asked. An Jiu shriveled his mouth and felt that Gu Mo was too romantic. "I mean, today''s sunshine is brilliant!" "just like your smile!" Gu Mo replied. Anju immediately said happily, "you know what? People say that if it rains when they get married, it means that the new couple will not be a man. If the weather is good, it means that they are very good at being a man and are very popular!" "being a man has nothing to do with the weather, but only with emotional intelligence and character. It''s enough for our family to have one who can be a man." Gu Mo answers a way, pull an Jiu to walk toward the direction of main house. As he followed Gu Mo, an Jiu thought of Gu Mo''s sentence: "it''s enough to have a person in our family who can be a person! does it mean that he can be a person? Or does it mean her? Oh, it may also mean that old lady Gu can be! it means that she can''t be, don''t think too much! on the way, an Jiu suddenly thought of Xiao Qin''s explanation and exclaimed. Gu Mo stops and turns to an Jiu with a slight frown. Anxiu anxiously explained, "I forgot Xiao Qin told me that I had to prepare breakfast at home today! It''s over. What should I do when I sleep till this time?" "it''s just a form. Don''t be nervous. The cook is ready for breakfast. Then you can take it to the table, set up the dishes and tell everyone to eat! "Gu Mo soothes. "Isn''t this cheating?" an Jiu blurts out to ask a way. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and his head began to ache. "You have to cook it yourself." "I''ll cook it tomorrow morning!" Ann thought for a long time and said. The cook has already done it, and it will be a waste if she cooks it again. Besides, it''s time to prepare. When can we have breakfast! when we get to the main house, we should offer tea one by one with our elders. An Jiu understood why Gu Mo didn''t know she was going to prepare breakfast and wake her up early in the morning. The elders of the Gu family are waiting for her to offer tea! starting from Mrs. Gu, an Jiu brought tea one by one and changed his mouth. At the same time, he collected a lot of red envelopes for the change of mouth fee, which can be regarded as a kind of extra money! it''s not a kind of extra money Chapter 105 After tea, Anjou was busy preparing breakfast. Sure enough, the cook is ready. She just needs to put the food on the table and set up the dishes. And the housekeeper is still guiding. When Anjou was ready, he went to the main hall to ask everyone to have breakfast. Everyone went into the dining room one by one according to their seniority. Xiaoqin helped Mrs. Gu into the dining room and sat down. Anjou stood at the door of the dining room to greet him. From time to time, some people praised Anjou as a virtuous person who would run the house. An Jiu''s face turned red when she was told, and at the beginning she responded modestly and embarrassedly, "second aunt, I''m flattered!" the housekeeper reminded her in a low voice that she just wanted to thank her. after a long time, she didn''t need to praise each new person, so it was a good time for her to accept this kind of blessing. Anjou was the last one to take a seat. She couldn''t help but feel relieved and thought that she could finally have breakfast! but because Mrs. Gu hasn''t moved her chopsticks, no one dares to move them first. At this time, Mrs. Gu picked up the chopsticks and clamped the chicken head in the middle of the table. An Jiu is still thinking that old lady likes to eat chicken head! the next second, she sees old lady Gu put chicken head into her bowl. An Jiu suddenly widened his eyes, with a look of consternation. The housekeeper said that after eating chicken head, he will have a big fat boy next year. Everyone echoed a good word. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu mo. Gu Mo turns his head to meet an Jiu''s line of sight. An Jiu looks at him prayingly, and then hears him say calmly, "eat, eat, have a good son!" " Cough... " An Jiu was choked by his own saliva. Why do you want to eat chicken head to have a son? No, isn''t it more important to have a boy or a girl than a man? that should be Gu Mo''s right choice! why should she eat it! an Jiu wants to cry and looks back at the chicken head in the bowl! Wuwu, can she not eat it? she looks around secretly and finds that everyone is looking at herself, It seems that she is waiting for her to eat chicken head! an Jiu has no choice but to pinch the chicken head as if he were dead. Eat it, what''s to be afraid of! stinky tofu and durian are all eaten by people, what''s to be afraid of chicken head! centipede and lizard are still eaten by people! this is a piece of cake for her! an Jiu slowly picks up the chicken head, and comforts herself with the cow in her heart. I closed my eyes and took a bite. The next second, I suddenly had a nausea. An Jiu couldn''t help retching, quickly put down the chicken head, covered her mouth, got up and ran out of the dining room, rushed into the bathroom, and began to retch! after a while, someone helped her and patted her on the back. An Jiu gasped, gargled, turned his head and saw Gu Mo with embarrassment and embarrassment on his face. "Sorry, just now --" "it''s OK, I can''t eat it! It''s OK!" Gu Mo replied. An Jiu suddenly looked at Gu Mo in amazement, and his eyes were clear, saying, you haven''t said it yet! at this time, he heard old lady Gu say anxiously, "an Jiu, are you better?" "are you ok? Sorry, just now --" an Jiu just wanted to explain, but Gu Mo interrupted him. "Mom, I''ll help Anjou back to rest first." Gu Mo responded. "Good, good, you send an Jiu back to rest first!" Mrs. Gu nodded repeatedly. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo in amazement. As long as she doesn''t eat chicken head, she doesn''t have any discomfort. Why should she go back to rest! GU Mo took a look at her, didn''t say anything, and helped her out of the bathroom. An long embarrassed, can only silently follow Gu Mo out of the main room. After walking out of the main house, Anjou asked in a low voice, "I''m ok. Why do you want to go back to rest?" "do you want to continue eating chicken head?" "no!" Anjou immediately shook his head like pounding garlic. He didn''t want to go back all his life! suddenly understood why Gu Mo helped her go back to rest. Would it be more realistic if she had fainted before she knew it? forget it, she doesn''t have any talent for acting, so don''t add to it. "But we went back like this, would it be too impolite!" Anjou asked uneasily. On her first day as a bride, she made such a mess. What should she do in the future. "?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo puzzled. Gu Mo didn''t plan to explain, just explained, "what do you want to eat, wait a moment, directly explain Xiuqing." "I have no appetite now!" Anju shook his head.Now when she talks about food, she thinks of the chicken head. She has no appetite. Gu Mo took a look at an Jiu and said nothing more. After two people returned to Xi Mo building, an Jiu didn''t feel sleepy and sat quietly on the sofa. Gu Mo is on the phone, explain Xiuqing send some early to Xi Mo Lou. After the call, I went to an Jiu''s vacant seat and sat down. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo with chin propped up, wondering if they are going to sit and look at each other like this today? "Gu Mo, do we have anything else to do today?" an Jiu murmurs. "We need to talk!" "what are we talking about?" an Jiu asked. "About homosexuality!" "..." An Jiu was stunned for a moment, and choked on his saliva the next second. Gu Mo hands the towel box to an Jiu. An Jiu took two puffs and covered his mouth. After stopping his cough, he gave Gu Mo a sad look Is there anything to talk about? is it possible to straighten the curved one while talking? "so you plan to think your husband is gay all the time?" "are you really not? Or are you bisexual?" an Jiuxian asked curiously and widened his eyes the next second. Gu Mo face suddenly a burst of smoke a burst of red. An Jiu watched Gu Mo''s expression on guard, thinking whether he had said something he shouldn''t have said. Thinking of Gu Mo''s reaction last night, an Jiu can''t help shrinking. The next second, he gets up and runs to the sofa to watch Gu Mo on guard. "You that is what facial expression?" Gu Mo stares at an Jiu to have no good spirit to say. "You can''t hit me!" "did I hit you?" Gu Mo''s face suddenly lost his cigarette. "You last night --" Anjou said carefully. "Did you hit you last night?" "no, but you abused me!" Anjou said with a shake of his head. "Hmm?" Gu Mo squinted, thinking he had heard wrong. "You tie me, you throw me!" an Jiu muttered. "You offended me first!" "I didn''t offend you!" Anjou immediately retorted. "Didn''t provoke?" Gu Mo tone sank down. "Yes, I dare not offend you!" "dare not offend me, you still say I''m gay!" Gu Mo''s tone was a bit cynical. "You are - Oh, no, I didn''t say you''re gay, your nephew said you''re gay!" Anjou said half of it and quickly changed his words. "You believe what others say!" "of course I believe what your nephew said." Anjou answered innocently. "Do you mean that when my words are different from those of Yun Zhe, you will choose to believe him?" "it''s not like that, but he has a strong reason to say it. I have no reason not to believe it!" "he still says I''m old, ugly and short!" Gu Mo glanced at an for a long time and said coldly. Chapter 106 "Yes!" an Jiu nodded repeatedly. Gu Yunzhe is not the only one who can do such things. "Is that the truth?" Gu Mo asked, looking directly at an Jiu. An Jiu was stunned and looked at Gu Mo, unable to answer an Jiu''s words. "Am I old, ugly and short?" Anju shakes his head and whispers the next second, "a little old, but not ugly!" GU Mo, who saw Anju shake his head, wanted to say that you still believe Gu Yunzhe''s nonsense. The next second I heard an Jiu''s words, a mouthful of old blood almost came out. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo innocently, giggling. "Don''t laugh, it''s silly!" Gu Mo said angrily. "Then don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old when you are angry!" an Jiu said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gummerton was speechless. After a long time, Gu Mo was a little more comfortable and waved anjiu to sit down. Anjou shook his head instinctively. "Do you want to stay there all the time?" Anju continued to shake his head. "Come and sit down!" "you won''t hit me?" GU Mo''s face is going to smoke again - "Anjou, I think we really need to have a good talk. First of all, your husband has no tendency of violence. Even if he does it occasionally, he will not do it to women. Second, I''m not gay. If you need me, I can prove it to you now! " " how can I prove it? "Anjou blurted out. Gu Mo looks directly at an Jiu and doesn''t answer an Jiu''s question, but his eyes have already explained everything. An Jiu suddenly responded, quickly waved his hand and said with a dry smile, "don''t prove it, don''t prove it, I believe you!" an Jiu walked back to the sofa and sat down, but Gu Mo didn''t have time to pay attention to her, answered a phone call and walked away. At this time, Xiuqing and Xiaoqin send things to Ximo building. An Jiu, who had no appetite just now, was really hungry after fighting with Gu Mo and having no breakfast. Xiuqing and Xiaoqin say hello to Anjou, put the things on the table and leave first. An Jiu went to the dining table and saw the rich breakfast. He couldn''t help swallowing. He turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, who was still standing by the window talking on the phone. An Jiu thinks about whether he wants to eat first or wait for Gu Mo to finish his phone call before eating together? forget it, just wait! you can''t just get married and don''t understand! an Jiu feels that it''s like waiting for a long time like a century, and he almost has no strength to sit up straight. Turn to see Gu Mo, still talking on the phone. Alas, it doesn''t matter if you take two bites first? otherwise, it''s better to have a bite first. After all, the food is not delicious when it''s cold. Anjou picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat into his mouth. The next second he noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Turn a head to see, right up is walking into the dining room of Gu Mo''s line of sight. An Jiu was stunned in the same place. The chopsticks holding the meat pieces were stretched out in the air. It was neither put down nor taken back. "Don''t wait for me, you eat first!" Gu Mo lightly said, went to wash his hands. An Jiu murmured, "speak earlier!" but since Gu Mo has said so, and now that he has finished the phone call, she can eat at ease! so an Jiu put the meat into her mouth and chewed while holding the porridge. A bowl of their own, Gu Mo a bowl, and then sit down, began to enjoy the peace of mind. This porridge is really delicious! GU Mo washed his hands and went back to the dining table to see an Jiu eating delicious. The corner of his mouth slightly raised and overflowed with a sentence, "don''t you have no appetite?" "just now I have no appetite! Now I have an appetite when I''m hungry!" Anjou raised his head to look at Gu Mo and calmly responded. He didn''t know whether it was too nervous or other reasons, and he was not hit at all. "What kind of porridge is this?" Gu Mo asked again. "Delicious porridge!" an jiuying said. Gu Mo takes a look at an Jiu. Forget it, he doesn''t say anything. "This porridge is delicious and fragrant, and the taste of shredded meat and celery just complement each other!" anjiu recommends. "If you like it, I think you dare not eat chicken after eating chicken head!" "..." An Jiu was stunned and looked down to see that he still had half a bowl of porridge and shredded chicken inside. Only then reflected that what I ate was chicken porridge. She was too hungry just now. She didn''t study so much. She just thought it was delicious. Now Gu Mo said that, an Jiu suddenly felt a kind of dark cloud covering the top.After a deep breath, he said, "if you don''t dare to eat chicken butt, it doesn''t mean you don''t dare to eat chicken! Similarly, if I don''t dare to eat chicken head, it doesn''t mean I don''t dare to eat chicken!" "you''re not so bad at ordinary times!" an Jiu muttered. "What?" Gu Mo said with tears and laughter. "Nothing, you eat more!" an Jiu raised his head and said with a smile. Gu Mo took a look at her and did not ask any more. He bowed his head and continued to eat breakfast. After breakfast, Gu Mo is busy in his study, while an Jiu is on the second floor, holding his laptop and revising the marriage agreement. Honeymoon trip, to wait for the door after the departure. An Jiu racked his brains thinking about how to modify the agreement, Gu Mo almost criticized her agreement for nothing. She clearly doesn''t think there is any big problem! but as long as Gu Mo doesn''t pass, her agreement is just like waste paper, so she has to keep thinking about it. After the revision, Anjou printed out the agreement and prepared to take it to Gu Mo for signature. By the way, he asked for Gu Mo''s opinions. Because of the trouble in the morning, Anjou wanted to make up for it at dinner. An Jiu stands at the door of Gu Mo''s study and knocks. Gu Mo looks up at her and says, "what''s up?" "that I''ll go to the kitchen to help prepare dinner later! "Anjou originally wanted to sign the agreement to Gu Mo first, but later he was not brave enough, so he had to talk about preparing dinner first. "No, you go, mom won''t let you cook!" Gu Mo raised his head to reply. "Oh!" an Jiu answered a little dejectedly. She didn''t really mean it in the morning. Gu Mo took a look at an Jiu and continued, "it''s nothing to do with the morning. Mom may have misunderstood that you''re pregnant!" "ah?" an Jiu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Gu Mo in consternation. "Why don''t you explain it to your mother?" "how do you explain it? I don''t know if you''re pregnant or not!" Anjou was angry. "We haven''t been together. How can I be pregnant? Do you think I''m hermaphrodite or Virgin Mary and can have no sexual reproduction?" it''s rare for Gu Mo to see Anjou''s excited reaction, and some of them can''t laugh or cry¡° Don''t be so excited, it''s just that it''s better to make sure of some things and explain them again! " " what''s not sure! "An Jiu blushed and asked, not because of shyness, but because of anger. "I didn''t doubt your meaning, they didn''t say it clearly, I can''t explain anything, just see mom''s reaction should be a misunderstanding!" Gu Mo appeases an Jiu. "Then you are responsible for explaining it to your mother!" anxiu told her melancholy. Chapter 107 "Yes!" Gu Mo agreed. "And then can''t misunderstand me like this!" an Jiu''s request arrived. "Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights?" "what?" "you can misunderstand me as a homosexual?" Gu Mo stroked his chin and said. "I didn''t say it!" "no matter who said it, you always think so. In addition, you still married me for this reason! It''s unfair to me! " Anjou looked up at Gu Mo in dismay and said," you don''t want to give up your marriage? " " how can I give up my marriage? " " you can get divorced! " GU Mo''s face sank and said," forget what I said last night? " " what? "Anjiuse said He shrunk and tried to recall what Gu Mo said last night, but he said so many words, how could she know which sentence she meant! "it seems that it is necessary for me to write down that sentence, mount it and put it in our bedroom, and have a good look every day when you wake up before you go to bed?" "which sentence?" an Jiu asked carefully. "After marriage, we only lost a spouse, no divorce!" Gu Mo stared at an Jiu''s eyes and said word by word. An Jiu was stunned for a moment. The next second he asked, "that is, we won''t divorce!" "do you really want to divorce me?" Gu Mo approached an Jiu and asked. Anjou instinctively retreated, then shook his head against his will and said, "I didn''t think about this problem!" "I didn''t think about the best, and I don''t need to think about it in the future! Is there anything else?" Anjou shook his head in a hurry! "if it''s OK, just copy the sentence that we won''t divorce a hundred times to deepen my memory!" "ah?" Anjou thought he had heard it wrong It''s too late. "Don''t want to fry also can, toward the window shout a hundred times, we won''t divorce!" Gu Mo smile should way. An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. I don''t know if Gu Mo has a hole in his head or something wrong with his understanding. On the second day of his marriage, he yelled out of the window - we won''t divorce! it is estimated that all the people in Gu''s family think she is crazy. "It''s up to you to choose one of the two!" "is there a third choice?" "or you can shout instead - Gu Mo, I love you! I won''t object to it!" "then I''d better copy it a hundred times!" an Jiu answered. I always thought Gu Mo was mature, steady, gentle and considerate, but today I find that it''s just a fake. Before she went through the door. In fact, Gu Mo is a pervert, neurotic, plus brain pumping, personality splittist. An Jiu took a pen and copied the sentence "we will not divorce" with A4 paper. At the same time, he scolded Gu Mo 360 degrees in his heart. Gu Mo touched his nose and thought he was boring sometimes. He liked to tease a little girl. When oujing calls, Gu Mo''s voice is still smiling. Ou Jing said in a tearful way, "you don''t have to be so outrageous when you''re newly married!" "what''s the matter?" Gu Mo didn''t bother with Ou Jing, just asked. "If you have nothing to do, you can''t come to you?" "don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do recently!" Ou Jing''s heart suddenly rushed by. It''s great to get married. He just doesn''t want to get married. If he wants to get married, most of the women are waiting in line to marry him! What''s so arrogant about it! "it''s no surprise that I''ve made an appointment with the manager of your planning department for two times, but I haven''t seen her. Can you say hello to her for me?" "the planning department is in the charge of vice president Zhang, you can contact him directly All right "Damn, you can''t tell your planning manager directly!" "no, she won''t listen to me!" "no, it''s so awesome. No wonder I told her that I''m your brother and she said I''m your sister!" Ou Jing said with a strange look. "When did you get bored and start thinking about people in my company?" "it''s either thinking or being interested." "My people, it''s better for you to touch less!" "Mr. Gu, you should take care of business affairs, not personal affairs of employees, and you should also interfere in private time!" "I don''t interfere in the personal relations of employees, but I need to remind those who are not nice to me!" "shit, where do I look like a bad guy?" "from the beginning to the younger brother!" "screw you, don''t help me!" Forget it, don''t you come out for a drink at night! "Ou Jing said with a smile. "No time to get married!" Gu Mo said. "Damn, you will die if you don''t show your love!""I won''t die, someone will be jealous!" "OK, OK, I can''t say you! Then you can continue to love your sister-in-law, I won''t disturb you!" "don''t run around if you have nothing to do, and accompany aunt Ou when you have time!" "I know, I know, I start to recite the hoop curse again. I know you are my brother, but I don''t know you think you are my mother! " " Ou Jing -- " " ha ha, I haven''t heard anything. I''m going to be busy. I wish you and your sister-in-law a lifetime of love and two years of three hugs! "Ou Jing finished and hung up. After I hung up the phone, I felt as if I said something strange. It took a while to remember that it should be three years to hold two. Forget it, maybe Gu Mo can make Anju have triplets in a year, maybe she''s just fooling around! at 4:00 p.m., Anju finally finished copying that one hundred times. We won''t divorce, and she was killed by her own thunder. I haven''t been punished for copying for many years. Now I''m married, and I still enjoy this kind of "treatment". She''s also drunk. After copying, take it to Gu Mo for inspection, and give the agreement to Gu Mo at the same time. "I copied it." An Jiu handed out several pieces of paper and said. Gu Mo raised his eyes and then asked, "are you sure there are no typos?" "of course not!" an Jiu immediately replied. It''s only a few words! besides, she knew these words in primary school. If she made mistakes, she could go back to study them again. "Put it first, I''ll check it later!" "Oh!" Anjou put those pieces of paper aside, pressed them with the Paperweight, and then took out the agreement he had prepared. "Anything else?" "that I have revised the agreement you didn''t sign last night according to your requirements. Would you like to have a look at it and sign it by the way? "An Jiu said bravely. Gu Mo finally stops the action on hand, raises Mou to see to an Jiu. Anjou can only respond with a dry smile. Gu Mo reaches out his hand, and Anjou hands out the agreement he has prepared. Gu Mo took it and scanned it. Anjou stood in front of his desk, his heart beating fast as if he was going to jump out of his throat. Gu Mo picked up the pen and breathed a sigh of relief. I think it''s time to sign it! unexpectedly, Gu Mo wrote two lines below and returned the agreement to Anjou, saying, "in principle, I don''t have any objection to the conditions listed above, but please add the two requirements below!" Anjou took the agreement in consternation, only Gu Mo added after the cost of living article, no article It''s a word of trust. After not disclosing the relationship between the two people for the time being, he added that in private he obeyed the wishes of his husband unconditionally. "I agree with the first one, but the second one seems to be a little harsh. If you make unreasonable demands at that time, do I have to obey unconditionally?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. Chapter 108 "Do you think I''m unreasonable?" Gu Mo asked. "No, but there will always be special circumstances!" an long shriveled mouth should be way. "There won''t be any special circumstances. I hope my wife will be obedient!" Gu Mo looks directly at an jiuying. "That if unreasonable request, I will object!" an Jiu muttered. "You can add at the end that unreasonable requests can be refused!" "OK!" anjiu nodded and agreed immediately. After she redraws the agreement, prints it out, and signs it, one for each. Anjou looks like a baby. After reading it, she carefully folded her agreement and put it away. After walking out of the bedroom again, I suddenly thought of a problem. That''s about how to define irrationality and rationality? maybe she thinks irrationality and Gu Mo thinks rationality? the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it''s a hidden danger. So she goes into Gu Mo''s study and discusses it with him. "This is not simple, who convinces who at that time, who is reasonable, not solved!" Gu Mo raises Mou to see to her should way. "But your eloquence is so good, how can I beat you?" "really? How can I feel that I am speechless every time?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with a smile and responds. "That means what I said is reasonable!" "this is the end of it!" "Oh!" an answered for a long time. I feel that something is wrong, and I feel that it''s just what Gu Mo said. Alas, no matter what, the boat will go straight to the bridge! besides, there''s Mrs. gu! that''s her mother-in-law! she can still go to Mrs. Gu to complain about the mud! later, an Jiu met Gu Mo, a more rogue, and realized that she thought things too simply. Many things between husband and wife, there is no way to talk to others, let alone go to complain with her mother-in-law! it''s just dumb to eat Coptis, there''s no way to say! of course, this is the later thing. Now Anjou is still happy because of the signing of the agreement, and at the same time, he feels at ease! when he went to the main room for dinner in the evening, Anjou hesitated and misunderstood in the morning, and quickly reminded Gu Mo, "remember to explain that matter to your mother in the evening!" "which matter?" Gu Mo asked. "That''s what I''m pregnant with!" Anju said, stamping his feet in exasperation. After that, his face turned red. "We can''t do it. Let''s just take things seriously!" "what do you mean?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo in a puzzled way. "You''re not pregnant yet? Let''s work harder, maybe you''ll have it this month!" Gu Mo said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou was stunned at first, and his mouth became O-shaped. It took him a long time to react. He blurted out, "hooligan!" then he ignored Gu Mo and walked forward by himself. sure enough, after a long dinner, Mrs. jieniu said, "I can''t laugh and look after myself. Gu Yu and Gu he also put in a word from time to time, let an Jiu not be partial to food. Xinlan didn''t say anything, but sometimes she would look up at her, some worried expression. Anjou could only nod her head in embarrassment, but she couldn''t say, I''m not pregnant! after all, other people just told her to eat more, don''t be partial to food, and didn''t say that she was pregnant. What she said suddenly was very strange and abrupt. Can only ask for help, from time to time to see Gu mo. Gu Mo is the usual wind show love, to her clip vegetables, pick fishbone, told her to eat slowly. An Jiu finally some can''t help but sadly stare at Gu Mo one eye. Gu Mo put down his chopsticks and said, "Mom, Anjou is not picky and has a good appetite. You don''t have to worry about her. Besides, she''s not an outsider now. If you keep greeting her like this, she won''t get used to it." "Well, well, Anjou, you can eat whatever you like." Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile. "Mom, I won''t be polite. I''ll do it myself!" Anjou said as if he had been granted an amnesty. At this time, an Jiu was about to go to the soup, and Gu he blurted out, "pregnant women can''t eat medlar!" an Jiu''s spoon suddenly froze in the air, but Gu Mo said with a smile, "third sister, you are preparing for a rainy day. When an Jiu has it, it''s time to avoid eating." "Isn''t it already?" Gu he looked at his fourth brother and asked. "Who said an Jiu had?" Gu Mo asked with a smile."An Jiu, aren''t you pregnant? That morning?" Gu Yu looked at an Jiu at the moment and asked. Anjou shook his head with a red face and explained in embarrassment, "it''s just a bit uncomfortable in the morning, I''m not pregnant!" "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s not right now, it will be soon." Gu Yu said at this time. An Jiu awkwardly nodded his head. The next second he felt something was wrong, so he nodded his head instead of shaking his head. "If there are good things in the future, we will inform you at the first time, and thank you for your concern for Anju!" Gu Mo continued, holding Anju''s shoulder, and finally looked down at Anju and added. "Anjou, we should cheer up, don''t let everyone down!" Anjou suddenly a cigarette line, ashamed and embarrassed, directly as did not hear, head down, ears are red! this Gu Mo really wind up, really no one can control it! and in the eyes of others, it is Anjou shy. Fortunately, the next time, we basically have a quiet dinner, did not say anything, Anjou will be able to safely finish the dinner. Otherwise, if we continue to talk about this topic, she''ll probably collapse without talking about dinner. After dinner, Gu Mo took Anjou for a walk when they passed the garden. An Jiu originally wanted to complain about Gu Mo, but he didn''t look very well, so he didn''t say anything. This season, there are not many ornamental plants and flowers in the garden, only changqingbai and orange trees are lush. Walking, an Jiu couldn''t help but secretly look at Gu Mo, "what''s the matter?" Gu Mo looked down at her and asked. "It seems you are in a bad mood for a long time.". "Is it?" Gu Mo didn''t retort, just asked lightly. "In fact, when you''re in a bad mood, it''s more uncomfortable to be stuffy in your heart. You can find something to adjust, such as sports, listening to music and so on." Anjou suggested that we should go there. "Or we can eat!" Gu Mo asked. "Yes, I can also eat. When I''m in a bad mood, I often eat!" an jiuying said. The next second he reflected Gu Mo''s meaning, and he was embarrassed. "I mean, eating can also adjust my mood!" "I understand. Now I''m going." "Are you really in a bad mood?" an Jiu asked. "What do you say?" "is it because of me?" Ann asked after a long hesitation. "It''s nothing to do with you! I''m not in a bad mood!" Gu Mo said faintly. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, thinking how Gu Mo was always so duplicative Chapter 109 I''m in a bad mood. I want to eat something to vent myself, but I don''t admit it. Otherwise, they just finished their dinner and went to eat something! although she was only eight minutes full, it''s too early to have supper at this time! "can we go out?" Anjou followed Gu Mo to the direction of the garage and asked. "Yes!" said Gu mo. Gu Mo side of the white car, an Jiu followed on the co driver''s seat. "Where are we going to eat?" Anjou asked while wearing a seat belt. "Do you have a place to recommend?" Gu Mo asked. "I usually go to only a few places, there is no recommendation!" "when you are in a bad mood, where do you usually go to eat?" "student street!" an jiuying said, and the next second added, "you will not like it!" "then go to student street!" "ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in consternation. I really want to say, don''t go to the student street, OK? what should I do if I meet an acquaintance? "what''s good in the student street?" Gu Mo drove the car out of the garage and asked, without seeing an Jiu''s expression of consternation. "There''s nothing delicious in the student street!" an Jiu said. "Really? What do you usually eat?" "we usually don''t go to the student street to eat, we usually eat in the school canteen!" an Jiugang said, and immediately realized what, and quickly added, "the food in our canteen is worse!" "don''t want me to go to the student street and your school canteen?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "No? It''s just --" Anjou is embarrassed to admit it directly, although it''s true. "Just what?" Gu Mo picks eyebrow to continue to tease. "If you meet a classmate, I don''t know how to introduce you!" an Jiu has to tell the truth. "You can say I''m your uncle!" "ah?" "don''t you think I''m old all the time? When your uncle is not right!" Anjou suddenly has a cigarette thread! she doesn''t have the habit of luanlun, and Gu Mo is not old enough to be her uncle! "do you have a niece to accompany my uncle shopping?" "OK, just say I''m your brother, brother and sister shopping together It''s normal to eat! It''s not too good to say it''s your boyfriend! Your school should not prohibit falling in love! " " no, but we all know that I don''t have a boyfriend! " " it''s OK, just say that I just got married in winter vacation! " " Finally, Gu Mo took Anjou to the student street to eat. After stopping the car, two people strolled in the student street. Because of the winter vacation and the coming of the Spring Festival, some shops have gone back to spend the Spring Festival. The student street is not as busy as usual. But there are also advantages of less people. For example, Anju''s probability of meeting acquaintances is greatly reduced. For example, Gu Mo likes to be quiet, just right! Anju takes Gu Mo to a snack bar to eat sliced meat soup. I ordered two bowls of sliced meat soup. A bowl with pickled pepper, a bowl without. Because Gu Mo''s taste often changes, sometimes he likes to eat hot and sour, sometimes he likes to eat light. Anjou still gave him a order without pickled peppers. If he thought the taste was too light, he would add pickled peppers. At last, Anjou paid for it! "when we usually have supper, we often order this family''s sliced meat soup. A bowl of five yuan can make us very full." Anjou recommends it. Gu Mo nodded his head, just looked at the wall, and frowned slightly. Two bowls of sliced meat soup came up soon. Anjou took the spoon and handed one of them to Gu Mo, "you try it, it''s delicious!" GU Mo answered and stirred it. Anjou has already started to eat it, and she hasn''t eaten sliced meat soup since the final exam, so she really missed the taste! after eating two mouthfuls, she saw that Gu Mo hadn''t moved the spoon. "Don''t you like it?" "OK, I just wait for it to cool down! Where is the meat?" Gu Mo asked while stirring. "Eat while it''s hot!" an Jiu said with a smile, "it''s sliced meat. In fact, the meat has been chopped and mixed with flour." Gu Mo raised Mou to see an long after one eye, didn''t say anything more, lowered head to eat a mouthful. After two bites, Gu Mo didn''t move the spoon any more. An Jiu ate half of it. Seeing that Gu Mo didn''t eat any more, he asked, "isn''t it to your taste?" "it''s OK, I just want to taste it! Leave some stomach to eat something else. What''s good here?" Gu Mo calmly changed the topic and asked. "Quite a lot, but I don''t know if it''s to your taste!""Go and have a taste!" Gu Mo finished, took down the spoon in an Jiu''s hand, and pulled her up. An Jiu looked at the two bowls of sliced meat soup and thought it was too wasteful. As a child, her parents taught her and her sister that everything can be wasted, but time and food can''t be wasted, otherwise it will be thunderous! as a result, half of her bowl was eaten, and Gu Mo''s bowl looked as if it hadn''t been moved! "it''s not good to waste food. If you don''t mind, we''ll order one later, you eat it first!" Anjou drew back her eyes and said to her Gu Mo said. "Good!" said Gu mo. Anjou suddenly lost his cigarette. Although she was sincere with Gu Mo said so, but he unexpectedly impolitely agreed, she is also drunk. Out of the snack bar, toward the front continue to be naked, Gu Mo slowly said, "just that bowl of meat soup is not fresh." "Ah? Why didn''t I taste it?" an Jiu asked in dismay. "You put pickled peppers, the taste is so heavy, masking the original taste, what else can you taste." Gu Mo glances at an Jiu and responds. "Yes!" Ann nodded for a long time. The next second she raised her head and asked, "no, it''s not fresh. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I ate half a bowl of it!" "anyway, you used to eat it a lot, and you''re immune to it. It doesn''t matter!" An Jiu once again scolded Gu Mo 360 degrees in his heart. Is Gu Mo human or not! "what else is delicious?" "according to your standard, it is estimated that there is no food in the whole street. It''s either gutter oil or expired food. " An Jiu didn''t say well. "It doesn''t matter, you can eat, I can eat!" Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head and said with a smile. Ann was speechless for a long time, when she was a dog? then they went into a barbecue shop. The meat was roasted now, which could be packed or baked by themselves. Gu Mo is such a lazy person. Naturally, he chooses to pack directly, so that he can eat and go on shopping. I bought half a catty of roast rabbit meat. In fact, I didn''t eat a few pieces for two people. But it''s just right for the taste. "The meat is quite fresh." After Gu Mo finished eating, he wiped his hands with tissue paper and answered. "Baked like this, you can eat fresh or not!" an Jiu exclaimed admiringly. I really want to know if Gu Mo is a wolf? GU Mo takes a look at an Jiu, but an Jiu is already unable to respond. Gu Mo just looks at chiguoguo''s disdain! it''s like she can''t eat it, but it''s hopeless. "In fact, what we eat may be mouse meat, and the slaughtered mouse meat is also very fresh!" an Jiu said boldly after taking a deep breath. Gu Mo was stunned for a moment, and then he put his hand on an Jiu''s neck and rubbed it lightly, and asked calmly, "what kind of meat did we just eat?" what kind of meat did we eat Chapter 110 An Jiu''s goose bumps are all up. When he heard Gu Mo''s question, he said, "fresh rabbit meat, I''ve seen them clean the whole basin of rabbit meat. It''s no problem!" "Hmm!" Gu Mo answered lightly and released his hand. Obviously, he was very satisfied with an Jiu''s answer. Anjou suddenly lost his cigarette. How can she threaten her? How can she be such a beast? an Jiu walked with her head down and nearly hit a man. Gu Mo pulls an Jiu over. The other side raised his head just want to curse, saw Gu Mo, some chat up shut up, walked away with the companion. Anjou is a little embarrassed. "Walking depends on the road!" Gu Mo takes an Jiu''s hand and walks forward, and gives a light explanation. "Well!" Ann answered for a long time. Of course, she''s looking at the road. She can''t walk with her eyes closed! she didn''t notice just now because she was in a flash. Besides, the other party is not looking at the road! well, she is also wrong. Let''s acquiesce in her mistake and stop sophistry. "Do you want anything else?" anjiu asked. "This is not your territory?" Gu Mo asked. "But what I like, you may not like it!" "try it first, and then I''ll know what you like, just what I don''t like, so don''t buy it!" " An Jiu felt that a group of crows rolled over his head. An Jiu began to doubt whether Gu Mo, who was walking beside her at the moment, was the Gu Mo she had lived with before, or just looked like Gu Mo, who was actually two people. "Gu Mo, do you have any brothers?" an Jiu turned to Gu Mo and blurted out to ask. Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu. After seeing Gu Mo in his eyes, an Jiu gives up his arms and says with a smirk, "when I didn''t ask you!" "there is a big brother, Yun Zhe''s father, who has been gone for several years." Gu Mo still answered an Jiu''s question. "Oh!" Anjou was a little embarrassed. Gu Mo should not be asked this question. So he changed the subject and said, "there''s a dessert store in front of us that''s not bad." "Is there anything else?" Gu Mo asked with a slight frown. "They all have different tastes." Anjou added. I know Gu Mo doesn''t like sweet food. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more and followed an Jiu. Into the dessert house, Ann ordered a low sugar dessert. Just order one. In view of the lesson of eating sliced meat soup, we can''t repeat it. After ordering and paying, Anjou pulls Gu Mo in to find a seat. "Usually business is very good here. Now it''s a holiday. There''s no one here." An Jiu said with a smile. Gu Mo answered lightly. Then there was a silence. An Jiu couldn''t find a topic to talk with Gu Mo for a while, so he had to keep silent. In this way, the two people sat opposite each other in an awkward atmosphere. "Which university did you go to?" an Jiu finally found a topic and talked with Gu mo. "Wharton!" "Oh, where is this school?" asked an Jiu blankly. Gu Mo raises his eyes and looks at an Jiu. An Jiu realizes that he has asked another stupid question. An Jiu laughs and changes the topic, "today''s weather is very good. It''s not very cold!" "it''s wrapped like zongzi, it''s not very cold." Gu Mo finally smiles. An Jiu looked down at himself and laughed. She does wear a lot of clothes. Her tenet is that she would rather die hot than cold. After all, when it''s hot, she can take off her coat, but when it''s cold, she can only get cold. The desserts came up with two spoons. "You eat first!" an Jiu said with a smile. After Gu Mo tasted it, he didn''t reject it. He raised his eyes to an Jiu and asked, "this is what you usually like to eat?" "I usually order another one, but it''s very sweet. I don''t think you like it!" "really? You order one, I''ll try it!" "no, we can''t finish this one, and it''s a waste!" an Jiu hesitated. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu. This time, an Jiu bravely faces the problem of principle and firmly does not compromise. Gu Mo smiles, "well, there''s another chance next time!" an Jiu nods with a smile, "that''s right, we can come later."Later, most of the desserts were eaten by Anjou, and Gu Mo just tasted them. At the end of the day, Anjou doubts whether she is going out to eat with Gu Mo or Gu Mo is going out to eat with her! Anjou has already had a good time eating that dessert. When I came out of the dessert room, I said, "just wait a minute. I''ll watch you eat. I''m too full to eat." "Well!" Gu Mo answered calmly. Next, Gu Mo didn''t order anything. They just strolled along the student street, and then they went to the small park. "Why are you in a bad mood today?" an Jiu felt that Gu Mo''s hands were warm. He could not help holding both hands to keep warm. As he walked, he asked. "I''m not in a bad mood!" Gu Mo said faintly. An Jiu looks up at Gu Mo and thinks that this guy really wants face. He''s a dead duck with a hard mouth and a duplicity. "Don''t say it." An long shriveled shriveled mouth should way. Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and didn''t say anything. "In fact, I was in a bad mood some time ago." Gu Mo did not respond to her words, an Jiu began to talk to himself. "Because of marriage?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes, if one day you suddenly get a phone call saying that your family is going bankrupt, you are going to marry a stranger, and it is said that Not very good object, you will also be in a bad mood! "An Jiu shriveled shriveled mouth should way. Originally, I wanted to follow Gu Yunzhe''s words, but later I changed my words. After all, the situation is far from what Gu Yunzhe described. An Jiu felt that he needed to discuss with Gu Yunzhe about this problem. "I''ve had a harder call than you." Gu Mo answered calmly. "Really?" an Jiu immediately looked at Gu Mo curiously, "have you ever been forced to marry?" GU Mo looked at an Jiu, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s your expression, schadenfreude?" "of course not, we are in the same boat!" an Jiu replied with a smile. Even if the mood contains some elements of schadenfreude, it can not be truthfully admitted that it is not. Gu Mo smiles and doesn''t go on. "You haven''t said what the specific situation is!" "forget the previous things!" "..." An Jiu suddenly has a face of malegobi''s expression. There is absolutely no way to have a good chat with this guy. Always give you a cold joke at the critical moment, make you depressed for a long time. Later, Anjou learned that Gu Mo was referring to the family accident when he was still studying. He had to stop his studies and come back to take over the family business. Meanwhile, his girlfriend broke up with him during this period. It seems that in one day, everything has completely changed, making people unprepared and unprepared. Chapter 111 Finally, the two people sat on the park bench to rest. Anju''s legs swayed and swayed, his hands on the back of the chair, and he looked up at the stars in the sky. Now the sky is not as bright as before, but you can still see many stars. "Gu Mo, when you are in a bad mood, you think that things will pass anyway. You don''t have to think too much, and your mood will gradually get better." An Jiu murmured. "I''m not in a bad mood!" Gu Mo said the same thing. An Jiu turns his head to look at Gu Mo, and sees Gu Mo''s side face. He looks handsome and has beautiful lines. He is a little absorbed. Gu Mo felt that an Jiu was very quiet. When he turned his head and looked at her, he was right in front of her. I saw an Jiu''s expression like looking at the delicious food, staring at himself. Gu Mo frowned. "Don''t frown. You look older." Anjou blurted out a protest. "Is it polite of you to stare at a man like this?" Gu Mo responded. "I''m not going straight, I''m just studying!" An Jiu came back to his senses, and a book explained it tightly. "What do you study?" Gu Mo smiles. "Have you found that you are the most special in your family. It''s not like the second and third aunts, but it''s most like Yun zhe! " An Jiu answers with a smile. "You''re not the first to say that! Well, don''t study what you have or don''t have, we''ll go back! " Gu Mo finished and got up, pulling an Jiu to stand up. "Good!" Ann nodded after a long time. It''s better to go back. It''s more comfortable to have heating. Although the air outside is good and the scenery is good, it''s very cold! An long thought of here, can''t help but shrink again. Back along the original road, Gu Mo holds an Jiu''s hand, and neither of them talks. Not long after she got on the bus, Anjou received a call from her sister Anning, asking if she was still used to taking care of her family today? An Jiuhui said, it''s very good! Later, he asked her how she felt? An Jiu asked in a puzzled way, what does it feel like? Anning directly scolds anjiu pig brain - is it the first page of course? Does it hurt? How is my brother-in-law''s technique? Balabala has a lot of gossip. An Jiu directly made a big red face and leaned against the window. He was afraid that Gu Mo would hear the voice in the microphone. "Sister, that It''s a beautiful day today. There are many stars! " "What do I tell you? What do you tell me?" Peace speechless to the next second and asked, "you will not have not been together, right?" An Jiu replied in a low voice in embarrassment, "it''s so cold today!" "Talk to people!" Anning suddenly became angry. "No!" An Jiu had to answer the question according to the facts. Last night I thought something would happen, but in the end nothing happened. She was scared all night. "No, he''s not interested in you!" ¡°¡­¡­ No Anjou''s voice is lower. "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you." "I said no!" An Jiuyang raised his voice to answer a way, secretly glanced at Gu Mo, the ear root all red. "Well, it''s not clear on the phone. Let''s wait until you come back. I''ll buy some interesting underwear for you tomorrow. I''ll give it to you when I come back! " "No, sister!" An Jiu answers in dismay. "This is the happiness of your life. If you were not my sister, I would not care about you. There''s nothing else. I told mom you''re fine. " "Oh, good!" An jiuying said. After hanging up the phone, an Jiu put away his mobile phone, but he didn''t have the courage to turn around and look at Gu mo. But Gu Mo opened his mouth first, "your elder sister''s phone?" "Yes, this is my first time to get married. They are a little worried!" An Jiu answered with a guilty heart. "Do you want a second time?" Gu Mo asked. "Ah? No! I mean, my sister, she cares about me, worried that I can''t do it well. " An Jiu immediately replied awkwardly. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more, and an Jiu was silent. After returning to Gu''s home, they went straight back to Ximo building. I''ll take a bath first. After taking a bath, he was in a conservative pajamas and sat on the sofa in a daze. Before in the apartment, she and Gu Mo had been sleeping together for so many times, but later they got used to it, and didn''t feel any special discomfort. On the contrary, after the wedding, she moved into Ximo building, and an Jiu was a little uneasy. In addition, in the evening, her sister Anning called her, and Anjou became even more nervous. After taking a bath, go out, Gu Mo saw an Jiu wrapped himself up like a bug and fell asleep.She didn''t go in the past and helped her correct her sleeping posture. She just liked it. Instead, she turned off the light and left only a dim yellow floor lamp, which made the bedroom warm and soft. Gu Mo walked out of the bedroom and went to the living room on the second floor to smoke, waiting for his hair to dry. Anjou was still nervous and wrapped in a quilt to sleep. In the end, I found out that I was totally unnecessary. Gu Mo is not interested in her at all. However, Gu Mo''s action of turning off the lights just now made her feel intimate. When she was about to fall asleep, she felt someone lying down beside her. A cold attack, an Jiu shrank for a while, was Gu Mo embrace into the arms. Anju mumbled and went on sleeping. A big cold hand hugged her. An Jiu suddenly wakes up, opens his eyes and sees Gu Mo''s outline in the dark. An Jiu gradually realized something, his face suddenly turned red, his neck turned red, his face turned to one side, and he didn''t have the courage to look at Gu mo. Gu Mo didn''t plan to say anything. He lowered his head and kissed her white neck. This evening, for an Jiu is not good, even if Gu Mo has tried to cooperate with and accommodate her. She did not feel any good feeling, only after all, she had a sense of stability. In the morning, Anjou overslept. By the time she woke up, it was almost ten o''clock. She wanted to stay in bed for a while. Suddenly, what happened last night, just like the picture of a movie, was printed into her mind, and Anjou suddenly opened her eyes. Her face burned. Want to comfort themselves is just a dream, some unrealistic. There is some pain in the whole body. Although it is not particularly serious, it is a clear feeling. She and Gu Mo have become a real couple! Chapter 112 Before that, she always thought that Gu Mo was a gay, and she didn''t have to fulfill the so-called obligations of husband and wife. As it turns out, she thought too simply. In fact, on the wedding night, when she asked Gu Mo to sign the post marriage agreement, she should understand what Gu Mo said. Gu Mo has a physiological need. He can''t just chat with her and be a nominal couple. Last night, Gu Mo had tried his best to let her understand this. Although uncomfortable and shy, but to be honest, she is not very exclusive of Gu mo. In the end, the subconscious has accepted the fact that Gu Mo is her husband. Turning to the other side of the bed, Gu Mo was not on the bed, and an Jiu was relieved. Lift the quilt, get out of bed, an Jiu directly into the bathroom to wash. After she washed, changed her clothes and walked out of the bedroom. When I didn''t know how to face Gu Mo, I heard Gu Mo''s voice first, "get up!" An Jiu, like an electric shock, suddenly turned his head and looked into the living room. Gu Mo was sitting on the sofa in the living room, but his eyes were facing her at the moment. An Jiu immediately avoided Gu Mo''s sight, and his face turned red. He answered in embarrassment. "In the morning, I didn''t call you because you were sleeping soundly. Xiuqing keeps the porridge warm. You have breakfast first." Gu Mo got up and came over, and said. "Good!" An Jiu lowers his head to answer a way, still have no courage to face Gu Mo directly. Gu Mo went to an Jiu''s front, looked down at her and asked, "is it still uncomfortable?" It''s better not to ask. I want to run away after a long time. "I I I''ll have breakfast first Anjou refused to answer, instinctively want to escape, turned to go towards the stairs. Gu Mo put her in his arms with a smile, hugged her, lowered his head in her ear and said, "little fool, we are already husband and wife, this is the most normal thing between husband and wife, don''t feel embarrassed!" Anjou would like to say that your skin is as thick as the city wall, and I don''t have that thick skin! But at this time, she didn''t have the courage to argue with Gu Mo, so she just nodded stiffly. Even if Gu Mo held her at this time, she could feel the heat from Gu Mo''s body and the booming state. She was more embarrassed and didn''t know where to look better. Gu Mo loosened her and took her downstairs. "Have you eaten yet?" Standing at the dining table, an Jiu finally has the courage to ask Gu mo. "Yes, these are yours. Take your time!" Gu Mo should way, released her hand, so that she can eat at ease, Gu Mo out of the dining room. Anjou was the only one left in the dining room, but she relaxed a little. Otherwise, if Gu Mo sat by and watched her eat, she might not be able to have a good breakfast. An Jiusheng a bowl of porridge, picked up chopsticks, head down quietly eating breakfast. After going to the main room to say hello to old lady Gu and young lady Da, an Jiu and Gu Mo return to Xi Mo Lou. All the way, Anjou walked with his head down. Gu Mo stops. An Jiu doesn''t notice. He bumps into Gu Mo''s back. Step back, Gu Mo turns his head and reaches for her. "I''m sorry!" Anjou apologized. "I don''t know when I can get rid of your habit of walking with your head down!" Gu Mo quite some helplessly looking at an Jiu said. "If you catch something delicious, I won''t bow down in front of me." An Jiu said with a smile. The next second, after seeing Gu Mo, he had to giggle, "that -" "the weather is not so good today!" Gu Mo directly interrupts an Jiu''s intention to change the topic. An long time shriveled shriveled mouth, low head did not speak. "Want something delicious again?" Gu Mo takes an Jiu''s hand and walks towards Xi Mo Lou, and asks. "No! I''ve just had enough. " Anju shakes his head and answers. She''s just giving an example. "Mom said you are too thin. You should eat more!" "No, I have meat!" Yasukuni countered intuitively. "It''s very meaty!" Gu Mo looked up and down for a long time, then slowly answered. An Jiu''s face turned red. Some can''t help thinking of other places. Gummerton laughed when he was young. "No, don''t make fun of me Anjou protested. "I''m just telling the truth! Let''s go. What do you want to eat? Go back and tell Xiuqing! " "No!" An Jiu said, "or do you want to eat me?" Gu Mo was walking, amusing an Jiu in a good mood. An Jiu Leng for a while, the next second just reaction come over Gu Mo''s words, the face directly red to the neck root, the corner of the mouth overflowed a, "hooligan!""Anjou, is that your mantra?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and asked. "What''s the mantra?" "Hooligans!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Ann has not spoken for a long time. "Can we change our name?" Gu Mo discusses with an Jiu. "Change what?" "Husband!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou''s gone straight to the cigarette line. After returning to Xi Mo building, an Jiuwo is reading on the sofa while Gu Mo is looking at the information. The two people do not disturb each other and live in harmony. Gu Mo asked Xiuqing to prepare some tea and fruit. Anjou can eat while reading. It used to be cloudy, but now it''s raining. An Jiu got up and went to the window. When he opened the window, the sound of rain came into the room, making people feel comfortable. The raindrops fall on the lotus pond in front of us, causing ripples, just like a string of notes. "Gu Mo, do you see the lotus blossoming?" Anjou pointed out the window and said excitedly. "Water lilies bloom in winter!" Gu Mo put down the information and came over and said. "Oh, I always thought it would be in summer! It''s beautiful Ann said for a long time. Gu Mo holds an Jiu and sits. An long stiff for a while, but did not exclude, let Gu Mo embrace, continue to enjoy the scenery outside the window. "See the red plum in front of you?" "Well!" Ann nodded her head for a long time. I think of those two poems - there are several plum blossoms in the corner, and Ling Han opens alone. And now we have water lilies. "I planted it with Yun zhe!" "Really? It''s not as old as you are! " An Jiu blurts out to answer a way. "Younger than me, a few years younger than Yunzhe!" Gu Mo laughs. Ann has been embarrassed for a long time. When she visited Ximo building for the first time, she liked this window seat best. Looking at the scenery in front of me, I really confirmed my original idea. "Gu Mo, I heard that Ximo building was originally to be built in the open space next to Lanyuan. You insisted on building it here. Why?" Anjou asked curiously. This is something she used to be very curious about, but at that time she was not familiar with Gu Mo enough to ask this question. "Don''t you think the view here is better?" Gu Mo answered with a smile. "No, you can directly enjoy the beautiful scenery of the garden by opening a window in Lanyuan." Anjou retorts directly. "Where do you like it?" Gu Mo turns his head and looks at an Jiu. "No, I''m just curious. It''s also very good here. I like the view of this position best! " An Jiu pointed to the window and said with a smile. Gu Mo stares at an Jiu and says nothing. Once there was a girl who stood in this position and told him that she liked the view and scenery of this position best. Chapter 113 Once there was a girl who stood in this position and told him that she liked this vision best. Ximo building has been built. Standing on the second floor, you can see the scenery by pushing the window. Her mood will follow the sunshine all day. As a matter of fact, they broke up before the Ximo building was built. Now Anjou said the same thing to him, which made him feel familiar. "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you like it here?" An Jiu is a little embarrassed by Gu Mo, and avoids his sight and asks. "If I didn''t like it, I wouldn''t have built the Ximo building here." Gu Mo looked into the distance and answered with a smile. "I haven''t answered your question yet!" "What?" "Why should Xi Mo Lou be built here?" "Didn''t you answer for me just now?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "Where is it?" An Jiu looks at Gu Mo curiously. "You don''t mean this side has the best view." Gu Mo finished and looked down at an Jiu. "Because of this!" "A persuasive advantage is enough." "So it is Ann nodded for a long time. "It''s raining more and more. Close the window." Gu Mo said to an Jiu. "Well!" Ann nodded for a long time, although there was still something to be desired. But the rain is really getting worse and worse, the rain is dripping on the window frame. Gu Mo gets up and closes the window. An Jiu took back his sight, turned his head, wiped Gu Mo''s lips, and suddenly froze. Next second lift Mou some uneasily to see to Gu mo. Gu Mo reaches out his hand and caresses an Jiu''s lips. An Jiu lowers his eyebrows and eyes, and his face turns red gradually. Low laughter rings in the ear, Gu Mo lowers his head and kisses her lips, the strength is gentle. An Jiu couldn''t hear the patter of rain outside the window, only the two people''s entwined breathing. Anjou is a girl who is easy to satisfy. Even a mousse cake is enough to buy her off. At the moment, she is sitting at the tea table, holding a plate with mango mousse and eating with a small spoon. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of happy smiles. "Give me a bite!" Even Gu Mo, who doesn''t like sweet food very much, wants to taste it when she sees how she eats it. "There are no forks!" An Jiu said awkwardly. "Use yours!" "Oh An Jiu then forked a piece and stretched it to Gu Mo''s mouth. Gu Mo swallowed it and muttered, "nothing special!" "Don''t you think it''s delicious?" "No!" "No luck!" An Jiu curled his lips and continued to eat his own. "Maybe it''s not the right way to taste it!" "Ah?" An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu mo. Gu Mo kisses an Jiu''s lips. After a while, he finally releases an Jiu and says with a smile, "it''s so delicious!" "Flow -" an Jiu just blurted out a word, was blocked by Gu mo. After Gu Mo released her, he warned, "let me hear it again in the future -" "just kiss it once?" Anjou naturally took the second half of the sentence. Gu Mo is first Leng for a while, the next second looked at an Jiu smile. Anju just reflected what he said. What she wanted to say was, what''s going to happen? But it was just that sentence that popped out of my mouth. "Ah! Ah! I didn''t say that An Jiu is embarrassed to answer a way, carry a dish, low head continue to eat her cake, conceal in the heart very want to die of awkwardness! "Consider adopting it, if it works!" Gu Mo is smiling to answer a way. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" An Jiu pretended to be confused and mumbled, and finished the last bite of cake. No more to eat, had to put down the plate, looking for a book to read. After a while, Anjou took the book and asked, "when do you go to work?" "Just a few days after I got married, do you think I''m bored?" "No, it''s just that you are so busy at ordinary times. Can you take so many days off this time?" "I''m at work now, aren''t I?" Gu Mo took the information and asked with a smile. "Isn''t it more convenient to go to work in the company?" "Or do you want to work overtime with me?" "No!" Anjou immediately shook his head and refused. She just thought it was embarrassing for them to look at each other in this way, so she wanted to ask him when he started to work. If you follow him to work in the company, you might as well stay in Ximo building! At least now she can read and sleep when she is sleepy. In the afternoon, Xiao Qin came to ask her to go to the main room, because she had to go back tomorrow. She prepared some things for an Jiu to see if there was anything else to add.Where does an Jiu know these things? She doesn''t even know what she needs to prepare when she goes back to her mother''s home! But Xiaoqin came, so she had to follow Xiaoqin to the main room. The rain in the afternoon is still pattering, the stone path is wet, but it doesn''t affect the mood of an Jiu. Having seen the things prepared by Gu''s family, the housekeeper introduces them. An Jiu''s first reaction is that Gu''s family is very generous. As for the housekeeper asked her what else she needed to prepare, she intuitively shook her head and said that there was already a lot, so there was no need to prepare anything extra. Later, I sat with Mrs. Gu for a while, and then I went back to Ximo building. Mrs. Gu asked her where she didn''t want to go on her honeymoon trip. Did she just want to live in a small village for a few days? An Jiu said that Gu Mo is usually very busy and tired when he goes out to play. Let him take this opportunity to have a rest and stay in a place with beautiful scenery and fresh air for a few days. Mrs. Gu nodded happily, obviously satisfied with the performance of the new daughter-in-law. Later, she didn''t stay much, so Xiao Qin sent her back to Ximo building. Anjou said he would just go back to save Xiaoqin running back and forth. Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile and did not insist. An Jiu came out of the main house with an umbrella and walked back along the path paved with stones. "Anju -" Anju stops and turns to see her sister-in-law Xinlan. "Sister in law!" An Jiu suddenly showed a smile and walked toward Xin Lan. "I haven''t seen you these days. Are you nervous about your study?" Xin Lan looks at an long soft voice to ask a way. An Jiugang wanted to say that he had already had winter vacation. Later, he thought that his sister-in-law was not in a good spirit and always forgot things, so he didn''t go out of his way to correct them. He just said with a smile, "no hurry, sister-in-law, how can you stand here by yourself? It''s raining "It''s OK. I''m waiting for Yun Zhe to come back!" "Sister-in-law, Yun Zhe is such a big man, and he won''t lose it. Let me accompany you back to Lanyuan "He lost it once when he was a child. I always worried that he would not find his way home!" Heart LAN murmurs to say, but still follow an Jiu to turn round, walk toward the direction of LAN garden. "That''s also a matter of childhood. Yunzhe is an adult now. He won''t lose it!" "Yes, I forgot you were married!" Heart haze at this time just showed a smile of gratification to say. Anjou was embarrassed. She is married, yes, but not with Gu Yunzhe, but with Gu Yunzhe''s little uncle Gu Mo! My sister-in-law said that the relationship is a bit chaotic! Chapter 114 "Sister in law, I''m married to Gu Mo!" An Jiu carefully observed the deep feeling of his sister-in-law and explained awkwardly. "Look at my memory, I suddenly forget that you are married to ah Mo!" Xin Lan smiles and answers. Anju breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, when she told her sister-in-law like this, she didn''t have any abnormal reaction, otherwise she would be finished if she was stimulated. "Ah Mo, how are you?" Xin Lan continues to ask a way. "Good!" Ann nodded for a long time. "That''s good. Ah Mo is a good boy. I haven''t worried about him since I was a child!" Xin Lan said with a sigh of relief. An Jiu began to wonder again. Is this Gu Yunzhe or Gu Mo? But at this time, she also went to the contest. She just changed the topic and chatted with her sister-in-law, "it''s very cold these days. It''s even colder today when it rains." "You are afraid of the cold!" Xin Lan turns to see to an Jiu and asks a way. "I''m afraid of the cold!" An Jiu nodded his head. In fact, Gu Mo is more afraid of cold than she is. She sleeps every night and wants to treat her like a heater. Sometimes she can''t stand it. But Gu Mo is afraid of the cold. No matter how low the temperature is, he always wears no more than three pieces of clothes. I don''t know whether it''s for the sake of grace, temperature or other reasons. "Amo is also afraid of cold. Since he was a child, he was not antifreeze and often caught cold." Heart LAN murmurs to say. "Does Gu Mo often catch a cold?" Anjou asked curiously. "Yes, his constitution is not very good. He''s easy to catch cold since childhood. I''ll be relieved if you take care of him in the future!" An Jiu can only giggle to echo a sentence. Thinking about Gu Mo, he seems to be a man of poor constitution. Gu Yunzhe is like a man of paper. He falls down when the wind blows. Back to Lanyuan. Lily of the valley just came in from the outside, and when she saw the young lady, she was relieved. "Young lady, where have you been? I''m looking for you everywhere!" "I didn''t go anywhere. I just looked outside. Don''t make a fuss. Go and make a cup of wolfberry and longan tea to dispel the cold for the young lady. " Xin Lan explained a sentence. Lily of the valley just saw an Jiu and said, "Hello, young lady!" "Hello, lily of the valley!" An Jiu nods to answer a way. "Young lady, please take a seat. I''ll make tea." "Thank you Lily of the valley walks away. Anjiu sits with Xinlan and talks. Xinlan said, the weather is really bad, the rain is not big, everywhere is wet, it is more wet and cold. An Jiu nodded and echoed. I''m sorry to say that I like such a light rain. If it''s raining, it''s better to sit outside and drink tea. Lily of the valley soon made two cups of hot tea. A cup of Lycium barbarum longan tea for an Jiu, and a cup of calming tea for Xin Lan. "Anjou, drink some tea to warm up your body." Xin Lan said to an Jiu. "OK, thank you, sister-in-law!" An jiuying said. Holding the teacup, gently blowing, after drinking a small mouthful, also very good to drink. "After you have it, you can''t drink this kind of tea. It''s promoting blood circulation and bad for the fetus!" Xinlan continued. An Jiu was embarrassed and choked by the tea and coughed. Xin Lan gets up and taps an Jiu''s back. After an Jiushun got angry, he apologized and said, "I choked accidentally!" "Just take your time! You''re not in a hurry Xin Lan goes back to her seat and asks. "Not in a hurry!" Anju shakes his head and answers. Just didn''t tell Gu Mo that he came here. I don''t know if Gu Mo will look for her. But Gu Mo knows that she has gone to the main house, and she probably won''t look for it. So an Jiu accompanied his sister-in-law, drinking tea and chatting, but the night outside the window was too dark. Gu Mo saw the smoke outside. An Jiu has not yet returned to Xi Mo Lou, thinking about whether his mother has stayed an Jiu for dinner. But when I think about it in retrospect, if I stay for a long time for dinner, I should call to let them go together. So I took the phone and planned to call the main room to ask about the situation. Finally, after thinking about it, she put down the phone and decided to go directly to the main room to pick up Anjou. It saved the day and the girl got lost again. Gu Mo went downstairs, took the umbrella under the eaves and walked towards the main house. I saw Xiaoqin at the entrance of the main hall, so I asked, "Xiaoqin, is the young lady in the room?" Just as Xiao Qin was about to say that the young lady was in LAN garden, she first heard the old lady in the room smile and answer, "how? Looking for my wife, I''ve come to your mother''s side. I haven''t seen her for a while. How about three months later? " Gu Mo was teased by his mother, but he was not embarrassed. He just said, "Mom, is that what you want?""It''s true that when I asked you to get married, it was like driving you to Liangshan. Now I know that Ann has been good for a long time, and I know that my mother has made great efforts! " Mrs. Gu won''t miss any chance to tease her son. "I know Mom, you are for my good, and who has never been young or rebellious! Mom, are you going to hold my pigtail and read me all my life or what? " Gu Mo said with a smile. "If I can read you all my life, I''m afraid you''re not going here. Why do you want to be my daughter-in-law now and come here to look for her? " "Yes, Ma, where did you hide my daughter-in-law?" Gu Mo was very cooperative with his mother''s words and asked with a smile. Mrs. Gu gave her son a direct look. "It''s on your sister-in-law''s side. Fortunately, you know that your daughter-in-law is missing. Hurry to find it. Otherwise, I thought your daughter-in-law had been lost, and I didn''t even know it! " "How can it be? Since it''s my daughter-in-law, I have to hold it in the palm of my hand." "Don''t be garrulous! Your sister-in-law is not very stable these days. I''m still watching! Just as she likes Anjou, I just heard Xiaoqin say that Anjou went to Lanyuan, so she didn''t ask you to take Anjou back. I guess I''m talking about it now. It''s just right for you to pick up Anjou. " Old lady Gu replied. "I see, Ma! I''ll pick up Ann first. " "Go Mrs. Gu nodded. Gu Mo walked out of the main room, holding an umbrella and walking towards the direction of Lan Yuan. He used to go to Lanyuan. At that time, his elder brother was still there, and his elder sister-in-law''s spirit was good. He often left some delicious food for him and Yunzhe. Every time he was tired and hungry, instead of going back to the main room to find food, he went to Lanyuan, because he could always get what he wanted to eat at the first time. Sometimes Yun Zhe is jealous and says that his mother likes his little uncle and doesn''t like her. His sister-in-law gently fills Yun zhe a bowl every time and coaxes him in a soft voice. Although Yun zhe protests like this, as long as he has something to eat, he will soon forget his previous unhappiness. On the contrary, he seldom went to Lanyuan in recent years. On the one hand, I don''t want to see things and think about people. On the other hand, I don''t want to disturb my sister-in-law. After all, every time he goes to Lanyuan, my sister-in-law insists on cooking some delicious food for him. If the elder brother is still there, caring for the family is much more warm and lively than now! Gu Mo thought of this, can''t help sighing. "How are you, fourth young master?" Suzuki was surprised to see Gu Mo, but she soon recovered. She said hello and turned to report, "little lady, little lady, fourth young master is coming." Chapter 115 "Here you are An Jiu is a little embarrassed to say with Gu mo. "Sister in law!" Gu Mo said hello to his sister-in-law first, and then he turned back to an Jiu''s words, "Tianyan, I''ve come to pick you up!" "Ah Mo is here, too. Let''s have dinner here!" "Don''t bother, sister-in-law. Let''s just go back and eat." An Jiu said in a hurry. "No trouble, just eat here. Amo hasn''t come to Lanyuan for a long time!" Xin Lan looks at Gu Mo and says anxiously. "Please, sister-in-law. Anjou and I will have dinner here in the evening." Gu Mo responded. "OK, OK, you sit down. I''ll fry two dishes. It''ll be ready soon!" Heart haze immediately joyfully should way. "I''ll help you, sister-in-law!" An long nature embarrassed to sit and wait to eat, then said. "No, no, just sit down and let amo chat with you. I''m quick to cook!" With that, Xinlan goes to the kitchen. Lily of the valley also followed in the past, while taking care of the young lady. An Jiu looks at his sister-in-law''s back as she leaves. He is a little puzzled by her reaction just now. However, he thinks that her sister-in-law often says that Gu Mo is Gu Yunzhe. Turning to Gu Mo, he asked sheepishly, "how do you know I''m here?" "Did you forget your way home?" Gu Mo did not directly answer an Jiu''s words, but asked a rhetorical question. "I didn''t go out. I''m looking after my family here! Besides, I''m not playing An Jiu answered. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu, but he can''t refute an Jiu''s words for a moment. He just reaches out his hand and caresses an Jiu''s cheek. An Jiu''s face turned red. He took Gu Mo''s hand and muttered, "it''s my sister-in-law!" Gu Mo smiles, but doesn''t say anything. He pulls an Jiu to sit down. Seeing the tea cup in front of an Jiu, he naturally picked it up and drank it. "That''s what I drink!" "I know it''s yours!" Gu Mo responded. Anjou wanted to say, you still drink when you know it''s mine! The next second just reflected that Gu Mo''s meaning was that he would drink it because he knew it was her. Is this indirect kissing? An Jiu came up with this idea in his mind, and the next second PIA would shoot herself. Always think about these have not! Xinlan cooked several dishes that Gu Mo liked to eat, and prepared some extra dishes, so she asked Suzuki to come and ask anjiu and Gu Mo to eat in the dining room. An Jiu followed Gu Mo into the dining room. He was still thinking that he didn''t know his sister-in-law''s cooking skills. When he saw the dishes on the table, he immediately showed his astonishing eyes and knew that his previous concerns were totally superfluous. Although I still don''t know how it tastes, just looking at the appearance of this dish is enough to make people move their fingers. "Sister-in-law, did you do all this?" An Jiu asked in surprise. "Yes, I forgot to ask you what kind of food you like just now, so I prepared a few courses myself. I''ll tell you what you like to eat later, and I''ll make it!" Xin Lan said with a smile. "Good!" An Jiu happily nodded his head and answered. The next second he felt that his answer seemed too impolite, so he quickly changed his tongue and said, "thank you, sister-in-law. I''m not picky!" "Have dinner, sister-in-law!" Gu Mo finished, took an Jiu to sit down. The heart haze ordered a head, also followed to sit down. Seeing that there were four pairs of chopsticks on the table, an Jiu said, "don''t wait for Yun Zhe. He hasn''t come back yet." "He went out with his classmates at night. If he doesn''t come back to eat, we don''t have to wait for him!" Heart LAN soft voice says. An Jiugang also said, then why put four sets of chopsticks? The hand was held by Gu Mo, and an Jiu turned his head and looked at Gu mo. Gu Mo looked at her and didn''t say anything. But just at a glance, an Jiu reflected that the extra chopsticks were prepared for Gu Mo''s eldest brother. She almost said the wrong thing just now. "Try it and see if it''s to your taste!" Xin Lan greets Gu Mo and an Jiu. Then he turned to the vacant seat beside him and said, "ah, we have dinner!" An Jiu couldn''t help but hit a spirit behind her back. Gu Mo patted her hand under the table and said, "try my sister-in-law''s craft." Ann ordered her head for a long time, took the chopsticks and picked up the latest dish. After that, Anjou relaxed a lot, because her cooking skills are comparable to the delicious food on the tip of her tongue, which is enough to let her forget the tension and uneasiness just now. Hot and sour beef, although spicy, but really delicious, much better than her cooking. Sweet and sour tenderloin, sweet and sour, just the right taste, eggplant pot, is also fragrant and hot and delicious, saliva will flow out. In this way, an Jiu not only ate two bowls of rice, but also had a lot of dishes, which greatly swept the table.Eat almost, an Jiu raised his head, just on the sister-in-law gentle line of sight, and then look at his previous eating posture, suddenly embarrassed. Embarrassed with the heart Lan said, "sister-in-law, you cook things too delicious!" "Just like it, eat more!" "Sister-in-law, you should eat more. The food is not delicious when it''s cold!" An Jiu put some dishes into her sister-in-law''s bowl. Then she thought that she should use public chopsticks. She felt embarrassed. Xin Lan doesn''t mind, holding up the bowl and eating the dish that an Jiu helped her to clip, her eyes are a little red. It''s been a long time, not so happy. After dinner, Anjou wanted to help his sister-in-law clean up. She said no, Suzuki would clean up. Anjou didn''t insist any more. "Sister-in-law, Anjou and I will go back first, and you will have an early rest!" "The road is slippery on a rainy day. Go back slowly!" The heart haze ordered a head and said. "Thank you, sister-in-law. Let''s go back first." An Jiu waved his hand and said with a smile. Then follow Gu Mo, a person holding an umbrella, out of the LAN garden. An Jiu and Gu Mo walk back and forth. Anjou ate slowly because he was too full. "Gu Mo, sister-in-law''s cooking skill is very good!" Walking, an Jiu turned around and said. "In the past, my sister-in-law was in charge of the three meals at home." Gu Mo should be here. "Oh Ann answered for a long time, and then asked, "will I be in charge after that?" "Can you?" "I''m afraid I can''t do it well!" "Then don''t worry about it. The cook will be ready." "Oh An Jiu answered again and asked curiously, "Gu Mo, why does sister-in-law always confuse you with Yun zhe?" "In the past, Yunzhe always liked to stick to me and play with me. When two people spend more time together, it''s easy to confuse them!" Anjou nodded with empathy, because she liked to stick to her sister Annie since she was a child. "Gu Mo -" "are you a curious baby?" Gu Mo asked directly. An Jiu immediately laughed, "no, it''s just that there are so many problems today!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and shook his head with a smile, "do you think I''m a hundred thousand why?" "In any case, every time I ask you something, you can answer it. It''s almost like 100000 whys." An Jiu said with a smile. Two people were originally walking in front of each other, later became walking side by side, but in the end, Gu Mo was walking with an umbrella and an Jiu''s shoulder in one hand. The umbrella on an Jiu''s hand, leaning to one side, has basically become a decoration. Chapter 116 After returning to Xi Mo building, an Jiu finds that Gu Mo''s other shoulder is wet. "Ah, you''re in the rain. Take a hot bath and change your wet clothes." An Jiu said in a hurry. "Who''s holding the umbrella, but not covering it, and robbing it from me?" Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu and says with a smile. "Where can I compete with you? It''s clearly you -" "what is it me?" Gu Mo deliberately teases an Jiu to ask. "It''s nothing. Go up and take a bath!" Ann has been embarrassed for a long time. "Together!" Gu Mo takes an Jiu upstairs. "What are you doing together?" Anjou protested. "Bath together!" "You are a baby, and you need your mother to accompany you when you take a bath." An Jiu''s face turned red all of a sudden. He talked about him deliberately! "Together, it''s time to take a mandarin duck bath!" "Flow - ah An Jiu stopped abruptly. It''s almost a habit to blurt out a rogue, suddenly thought of Gu Mo''s warning, so he began to talk nonsense. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with tears and smiles, just teasing her. He doesn''t really want to force her to take a mandarin duck bath. So after entering the bedroom, he released Anjou, unbuttoned and walked toward the bathroom. An Jiu watched Gu Mo enter the bathroom. After pulling the door, he was relieved. If you really let her go in to wash, she can''t guarantee that she will scream all the time! However, it is estimated that it is raining now. Even if she opens her voice, no one can hear her. An Jiu sat down on the sofa, playing with his mobile phone while waiting for Gu Mo to take a bath and then go to wash himself. Seeing the text message that Yu Yi sent her, an Jiu laughed unkindly. Because Yu Yi said in a text message that she was forced to go on a blind date when she came home during the winter vacation. In the past, her family always warned her not to fall in love. Even last year, she asked her if she had found a boyfriend, and now she has to take her studies as the criterion. Balabala said that a lot of truth is to prevent her from falling in love at school. How come it didn''t take long for the situation to change dramatically! "How do you look?" Anjou some gloating to reply. The next second, Yu Yi''s phone call came, and an Jiu answered, "what''s up? Did you see the right eye? " "A p to the eye is either fat or skinny. I have read a sentence before. If you want to know what you are like in the eyes of others, just look at the object she introduces! I''ve finally seen it now. What the hell are you talking about? " Yu Yi complains excitedly at the other end of the phone. "No!" An Jiu is puzzled. "What can''t, there is one more excessive, AA system even if, unexpectedly still waiting for me to pay, the reason is that my family has more money than his family! Which eye of Keng father can see that my family is rich! " Yu Yi continues to complain. "You really feel rich!" Anjou agreed. "Anjou, are you stepping on me when you say that?" "No, I''m telling you the truth. You usually have good taste and pay attention to clothes. It''s normal for others to think so." "But at least the introducer gave a brief introduction to my family." "Maybe that man''s family is worse than yours!" "What else can I do?" "Maybe I think your family needs a son-in-law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yi was choked by an Jiu''s words. After a while, he found his own voice, "I don''t have such feudal thoughts in my family!" "In fact, it''s not feudal thought. For example, my sister and I are the only two people in my family. My parents also hope that one of our sisters will stay at home, so that the family won''t be too lonely because my sister and I are married." Anjou explained. "That''s true! But my parents don''t have this idea. They just hope I don''t look too far in the future. It''s really not good. When they retire, they can move to the neighborhood where I live. So the introducer is really unreliable. " "Do your parents know? Or did you go alone? " "Once with my mom, once with my dad, and once with my high school classmates, no one is reliable!" "No, you''ve only been on holiday for half a month, and you''ve been married three times?" An Jiu said in surprise. "Yes, it''s not good if I don''t go. Once I don''t go, my mother says that my wings are hard and unfilial, which makes me headache!" "Your mother is also for your lifelong happiness!" An Jiu said with a smile. "Don''t talk about me. If I knew I would come back for a blind date, I might as well stay at school! what about you? How have you been? " "I am Very good! " As soon as Anjou finished, the door of the dressing room opened. She turned her head and saw Gu Mo coming out of the dressing room in his pajamas. Anjou quickly made a silent gesture towards him, afraid that he would speak and let Yu Yi hear him.Gu Mo took a look at an Jiu, didn''t say anything, just went to her side and sat down. An Jiu suddenly became incoherent, as if he didn''t know how to speak. "Anjou, what''s the matter with you? Is it evil? " Yu Yi said in dismay at the other end of the phone. "No, what are you up to?" An Jiu took a look at Gu Mo Ying way. "I''ve been talking for a long time. Have you ever heard about it? I''ve been busy on blind dates recently!" Yu Yi growled excitedly at the other end of the phone. An Jiu was stunned for a moment, and then laughed unkindly the next second. "Good looks, maybe the next one is your prince charming!" "Even if the prince, at least to a white horse, to what ghosts and monsters "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. If you lower your requirements, maybe it will be better!" "You can see how I feel if you go to the photo shop!" "I have no chance!" An Jiu blurts out to answer a way. "Yes, your family is so good that you don''t have to go on a blind date. Then there will be more handsome guys chasing you. I won''t tell you, my mother told me to have a snack! " "Don''t you lose weight?" "Only when you finish eating can you reduce your strength! By the way, have the results come out yet? " "No, I didn''t notice!" "Oh, no matter. I''ll pass anyway. I''ll go to eat. Bye!" "Goodbye!" An jiuying said and hung up. Thinking of Yu Yi''s three blind dates in less than half a month, I couldn''t help but sympathize with him, but it was funny. "What''s the matter, so happy?" Gu Mo asked. After hearing Gu Mo''s voice, an Jiu turned to Gu Mo and said, "my classmate Yu Yi used to let her focus on her studies and not allow her to fall in love. As a result, when she went back this winter vacation, her family pulled her to have a blind date three times. She said that her blind date was worse one by one." "It should be similar to what happened to you." Gu Mo stares at an jiuying. "Ah?" An Jiu looks at Gu Mo with some consternation and can''t react. "Didn''t Yun zhe tell you that I was old, ugly, short and gay?" Gu Mo asked. An Jiu blushed, lowered his head and muttered, "I didn''t see you in person at that time!" I can''t help but feel that Gu Mo is good at revenge. I don''t know when he plans to revenge? Chapter 117 "Hearing is false, seeing is true! Of course, sometimes seeing is not necessarily the truth, it still needs a period of time to get along with and understand!" Gu Mo fiddled with an Jiu''s long hair and said. An Jiu agreed with Gu Mo''s words and nodded his head, especially the second half. Because after getting along with Gu Mo for some time, an Jiu is more sure that the impression of the first meeting may not be the essence of the other party. "Have you ever been on a date before me?" "no!" Anju said, shaking her head. "I haven''t graduated from university yet, and I''m not getting married yet!" after an Jiu finished, he thought there was something wrong with this sentence. She didn''t marry Gu mo before she graduated from university. This is more serious than blind date. "It''s a good thing to focus on study!" Gu Mo nodded. "How about you?" "what am I?" "have you ever been on a blind date?" Anjou asked curiously. "No!" Gu Mo''s eyes blinked without blinking, which was a typical lie. "Yes, I didn''t see you that time, but I saw Yun zhe like a parrot." An Jiu still believes what Gu Mo said. "Parrot?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes, he dyed his hair in all kinds of colors, and the clothes he wore were ugly, either with holes or with skull ornaments." An Jiu thinks about seeing Gu Yunzhe''s appearance at that time, can''t help but frown in disgust. But now Gu Yunzhe looks much more normal, pure and pleasing to the eye. "Are you sure it''s Yun zhe?" Gu Mo asked, looking at an Jiu. "Yes, but it''s very different from Yun Zhe now, so I didn''t recognize him when I saw him here later." An long smile should way. "What the devil is this smelly boy doing?" Gu Mo frowned and muttered. "Did I say something I shouldn''t have said?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo''s expression and couldn''t help but ask uneasily. "No, what you said is very good!" Gu Mo showed a smile and comforted an Jiu. An Jiu couldn''t help shrinking for a moment, only thought that Gu Mo''s meaningful smile was like a crocodile''s smile. "It''s very late, go to sleep!" Gu Mo patted an Jiu, got up and walked towards the big bed. Ann looked at the big bed for a long time, but she couldn''t help thinking of the picture last night, and her ears began to get hot again. "You still don''t want to sleep?" Gu Mo sat down on the bed and saw an Jiu sitting on the sofa in a daze, so he asked. "No, I''ll close the door." An Jiu raised his head and laughed awkwardly. He answered and got up to close the door. As a result, the door has been closed. An Jiu had to go to the bathroom again to hide his embarrassment at the moment. After a while, I washed my hands and came out of the bathroom. Gu Mo has laid down. At the moment, the bedroom, leaving only a lamp, soft light, people seem to feel warm and sleepy. But what''s more important is that it eases an Jiu''s nervous mood. Anju went to the other side of the bed, gently opened the quilt, and then lay down. Gu Mo reaches out his hand and embraces an Jiu in his arms. An Jiu is startled and forgets to breathe. Then he hears Gu Mo say, "go to sleep!" after a long time, an Jiu returns to his senses and says, "good night!" it turns out that he thinks too much, gradually relaxes, and soon falls asleep. From night till dawn, I didn''t even dream. When I wake up, Anjou only feels fresh and fresh, and his spirit shakes. The whole person is so comfortable that he just wants to lie on the bed, motionless. Until Gu Mo''s hand around her waist tightened, she was close to Gu Mo''s body, and could feel the palpitation and heat of his body. An Jiu''s body suddenly froze, and he didn''t even have the courage to look back. At the moment, an Jiu stood in front of the washbasin, brushing his teeth quietly, drooping his eyebrows and eyes, his face flushed. Looking up, you can see yourself in the mirror and Gu Mo who is also brushing her teeth. This is the first time that they get up and wash together. It''s a bit awkward, but it''s a bit different. Anjou knows that he has accepted this man as his partner from heart to body to spend the rest of his life together. Everything was not as bad as she thought at first, even better than the best she could think of, so she was not dissatisfied. After washing, we went to the main room for breakfast, and then we were almost ready to go back to our mother''s home. Today is the day for the return banquet. An Jiu changed a dress. Although it was not as red as the wedding day, it was also very festive rose red. Just as her skin color is very white and delicate, wearing a red tailored dress, not only will not give people a sense of vulgarity, but also set off people delicate.Gu Mo is wearing a smoky formal suit. The details and the design of the tie complement Anjou''s dress. Two people stand together, give a person a perfect match, made in heaven feeling. After returning to Anjou from Gu''s home, it''s not more than an hour''s drive, but Anjou feels like a long time. The so-called returning home is like an arrow, mostly. When he arrived at Anjia''s door, there was the sound of firecrackers. Gu Mo got out of the car first, buttoned his suit and extended his hand to anjiu. An Jiu holds Gu Mo''s hand and gets out of the car. Looking up, I saw my parents and sister standing at the door. My eyes suddenly turned red. I couldn''t even make a sound, let alone call people. Later, Anning specially asked Anjou if she was bullied when she went to take care of her family and why she cried as soon as she got home. Anjou awkwardly explained for a long time that she was not bullied, she was a little excited to go home. Then he was ridiculed by Anning. In addition to the banquet for the couple, the settled relatives also came to join in, which was very lively. Before the dinner, Zhang Ying asked an Jiu to come into the room and talk to her. She asked her how she treated her in Gu Mo, whether she was well, and whether the family members were easy to get along with each other? an Jiu patiently answered her mother''s doubts, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m very good at Gu Mo, old lady Gu and sister-in-law. They all treat me very well." "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhang Ying nodded. After a long time, sister an was called to Anning. "Elder sister, you miss me these days!" an Jiu pesters elder sister to ask a way. "What do you think? In just a few days, you have lived in school longer than this." Peace answers. "Elder sister, you admit that you miss me, and it won''t matter!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I''m not your husband, what do you think! Here, I bought you a lot of things. When you go back, remember to take them back." Anning points to a lot of shopping bags on the bed and says to anjiu. "Elder sister, you bought so many gifts for me!" Anjou said pleasantly. She took a shopping bag and was about to look at the contents. Chapter 118 "I bought it, yes, but mom paid for it. It''s not the gift I gave you, but the one I bought for you, which let you hook your husband. "Anning said with a smile. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Anning in dismay, and his hand stopped in mid air. "Ah, what! My mother is worried that she will become a nerd when she studies. She doesn''t understand anything, and even her husband can''t hook me. So she asked me to buy these for you. Go back, you can make good use of it! "Anning enlightened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu was ashamed and embarrassed. From the shopping bag, took out the piece of cloth, shake open to see is a nightgown, although it is smoky, but a thin layer of yarn, almost as transparent. "This can wear?" an long surprised asked. "It''s not for you to wear, it''s for your husband to have a family name!" Anjou suddenly lost his cigarette. "I I don''t want it! " " no, I have to take it back. Anyway, I paid for it. By the way, I''ll tell you something in secret! "Anning said, leaning against the dresser and playing with her nails. "What''s the matter?" an Jiu took another bag, took out the things in it, looked at it and threw it back. He looked up at his sister Anning, waiting for her to go on. "My parents have been waiting to hold their grandson, so you and Gu Mo have to come on!" "sister, I haven''t graduated yet!" an was embarrassed for a long time, and her face became hot. "Even if you''re pregnant now, you won''t be born until half a year after graduation. What''s your hurry?" an Jiu just feels that a group of crows are flying overhead. She is not worried, but think parents think too much. "My parents said that if you can have more children, it will be good for you to come to our house later." Anning continued. "How many more?" Anjou looked at her sister in dismay, "sister, don''t your parents still have your daughter?" "I don''t want to have children. I''ll be a DINK when I get married!" Anning answered directly. "You want to be a DINK, but let me have more children!" an Jiu muttered. "Anyway, you''re going to have a baby. It''s impossible for you not to have a baby. So one is also a baby, and two are also a baby. You can have more babies by the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou is sweating. Is it so simple to have a baby? why does my sister say it''s the same as eating! "Gu Mo and I haven''t discussed this problem yet!" an Jiu said awkwardly. "But you don''t have to feel pressure. This kind of thing is too urgent. Just let it go!" Anning calms her for a long time. Anjou nods and thinks that her sister is a fickle person, just like her, ha ha! "look what I''ve bought for you!" Anning comes over, sits down by the bed, takes the shopping bag, introduces her one by one and teaches her how to use it. An Jiu looks at those erotic things, and his face is burning. This alone embarrassed her. Not to mention wearing it to tempt Gu mo. "Elder sister, can you return?" an Jiu can''t help interrupting Anning''s words and asking. "Don''t return or change, because I buy special price goods!" Anning replied directly. "Ah?" an Jiu stares big eyes, looking at elder sister in consternation. "I''m joking with you. If I buy it, I''ll wear it and use it. Otherwise, I''ll buy it to see what I want. I''ll open my own sex shop!" he said quietly. "I mean, I don''t think it''s any use!" "no, your Gu Mo tastes so heavy!" Anning suddenly exclaimed. "No, I mean, if you buy these for me, I don''t dare to wear them, I don''t dare to use them. Isn''t it a waste to put them away?" an Jiu was embarrassed and stammered. "There''s nothing good you can''t wear or use. As long as you think about wearing these, you will become more beautiful and sexy." "I can''t think of it!" she said quietly. She just felt terrible. Anning stares at Anjou, who laughs innocently. In the end, there is nothing we can do about Anning. "Come on, you are so stupid that you can''t help it. You take these back first. If you think you need them, you can wear them and use them. If you really can''t accept them, you can return them. I put the ticket in the bag and give it to you "I go back!" an Jiu asked with some smacking tongue. "Bullshit, or you want me to return it. It''s hard for me to buy it!" "OK, OK, I''ll return it myself." An long bitter face should way. "Anjou, you''re married. Now you''re an adult. You can''t always look like a child like before. I can''t. just try this smoky pajama. You have white skin anyway. It must look good in this suit. At that time, if your family Gu Mo saw it, he might suddenly burst out of his blood and beat you down directly. It''s not good for him. Are you ok? "Anning said with a smile."No, I''d better leave it for you to wear to tempt my brother-in-law!" "my brother-in-law didn''t even see a shadow. Maybe he was exiled by my mother-in-law 30 years ago!" Anning answered with a white eye. "Elder sister, don''t talk nonsense!" an Jiu said in dismay. Anning looked at an Jiu''s dull expression and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, OK, I''m teasing you. I''m scared of you. Put it away. If you don''t like it, I''ll go with you to return it. But I''ll get half of the money back! "Anning said with her hands around her chest. "All give elder sister also line!" an long smile ground should way. "Sure enough, if you marry a rich man, the tone will be different!" Anning said with a smile. "Sister, don''t make fun of me." An long bitter face said. "No wonder I feel a little bored for a few days. It turns out that it''s because you''re married and I''ve lost the object of ridicule. My life has become lonely!" "elder sister, you can continue to hurt me!" an Jiu can''t laugh or cry. Anning looked at an for a long time, but he didn''t joke any more. I packed up my things and tied the shopping bags together. In this way, Anjou would go back and carry them downstairs to the back compartment. "Elder sister, I don''t need to take it back. I''ll go with you to return it in two days!" "maybe you''ll change your mind in two days! You''d better take it back first. If you really want to return it later, you can take it back directly!" Anning replied. Anjou had to agree. The return banquet is about to start. Anning helps an Jiu mend her make-up, and then goes downstairs with her beautiful bride. The mood of the return banquet is much more relaxed than that of the wedding banquet. From time to time, an Jiu can make fun of Gu mo. Gu Mo doesn''t mind, her eyes are full of connivance. Even an Guoliang and Zhang Ying are gratified. This marriage is a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, they have been guilty of letting their little daughter marry into the family and get financial assistance from the family. After the banquet, Anjou went back home with Gu mo. When the car drove away from Anjou, Anjou still thought about the things she didn''t buy with her sister. Her sister also forgot. She was very glad. As a result, when I went back to Ximo building and read the SMS, I realized that I thought too much. Anning had her things carried to the back compartment in advance. Chapter 119 At this time, Gu Mo asked an Jiu downstairs, "an Jiu, where do you want to put these things?" "I''ll just put them myself!" an Jiu quickly replied. Put down your cell phone and run downstairs. "What''s the baby? So nervous!" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "It''s not something special!" an Jiu said with a red face. I took that pile of shopping bags and I was going upstairs. "Put it, where do you want to put it? Tell me, I''ll carry it up!" Gu Mo grabbed her and said. "It''s not very heavy, I''ll just take it up myself!" an Jiu lowered his head and said, with no courage to look directly at Gu mo. You can''t tell Gu Mo that these are the secret weapons used to lure him! well, if you think about it, you''ll be dead. I don''t know what my mother thinks, and how my sister cursed me! alas, this idiom seems to be not quite right, but it almost means it anyway. Gu Mo didn''t insist any more, released his hand, and an Jiu went upstairs with a lot of shopping bags. As soon as I got upstairs, I heard my cell phone ring. He put the shopping bag with one hand on the side of the sofa, picked up the mobile phone and answered, "sister -" "how can I breathe like this?" Anning on the other end of the phone was stunned and asked. "I''m carrying things!" an Jiu answered, carrying the shopping bags of her other hand into the room of her leisure house. "Are you carrying something or making out with your husband?" "sister, stop talking nonsense! What can I do for you?" Anjou asked in embarrassment. "It''s nothing. I''ll just call you and tell you that I''ve carried the things to the back compartment for you. I sent you a message. I''m afraid you didn''t see it. " "I see it, now it''s what I carry!" an jiuying said. "Good! Make good use of it and enjoy it!" "..." Anjou is a smoker. When did my sister become a procuress! the next second, Anjou quickly threw away the idea in his mind and thought of where to go. After putting things down, Anjou simply sat down and had a rest. I''m so tired of her. Ann had a long rest before she came out of the leisure house. Walking, suddenly stopped. Gu Mo was sitting on the sofa, looking up at her. But this is not the point, the point is the shopping bags beside him! when she just answered the phone, she left those shopping bags on the sofa. An Jiu rushes over, takes those shopping bags and goes to the leisure house. "Anjou, let''s try it in the evening. The effect is good!" said Gu Mo with a smile. Anjou didn''t hear it. The next second I heard Gu Mo''s laughter. I was even more embarrassed to dig in. After putting all the things into the leisure house, an Jiu came out after a while. "Don''t believe in your own charm, or don''t believe in your husband''s ability?" Gu Mo while brewing tea, while leisurely asked an Jiu sitting on the sofa. "I didn''t buy it!" an Jiu replied in embarrassment. "Since you bought it, make good use of it. It''s not a waste." Gu Mo continues to tease an Jiu. "I''ll take it back in two days!" an Jiu answered. "Don''t be so troublesome. You can use it occasionally. It''s better to wear that smoky Nightgown at night." Gu Mo recommends it. An Jiu was shocked and looked up at Gu Mo, who was embarrassed the next second. Gu murmured, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" GU Mo laughed, but he didn''t continue to tease an Jiu. He put a cup of tea in front of her and said, "have a cup of tea!" an Jiu answered, picked up the cup and drank it quietly. Now she doesn''t want to talk, doesn''t want to face those things, just want to have a rest, to take a bath, go straight to bed. Later, Gu Mo took a phone call and went into the study. Anjou was more or less relieved. After a rest, I went into the bathroom to take a bath. I specially put a jar of hot water for myself and lay down to soak slowly to relax my muscles and bones. Maybe it''s too tired or too comfortable. Anjou fell asleep unconsciously. He didn''t open his eyes until he noticed something strange on his side. When he saw Gu Mo, he asked vaguely, "what time is it?" "it''s almost six o''clock!" "Oh!" Ann answered, thinking that she could sleep for a while. The next second turned over a body, almost turned into the water, if not Gu Mo pressed her. Ann long this just reaction come over, she is not on the bed, but in the water, immediately embarrassed, want to bury themselves in the water."Don''t soak too long, be careful to catch cold!" Gu Mo said. "Well!" an Jiu bowed his head and answered. He couldn''t help but immerse himself in the water. He was very embarrassed. I took a bath and fell asleep. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more, got up and walked out of the bathroom. An Jiu carefully went out of the bathtub to take a shower and change his pajamas. Because in the next few days, Anju and Gu Mo will go to an island to live for a few days, and quandang is a honeymoon trip. So after changing the pajamas, Anjou found out the suitcase and began to pack the things. It''s not the first time she''s packed, but it''s the first time she''s packed for Gu mo. I just need to bring a few sets of clothes and some daily necessities. But Gu Mo here she is not very understanding, originally wanted to ask Gu Mo, but Gu Mo is not in the bedroom. An Jiu had to help him clean up first, and then asked him what he needed to add. I packed a suitcase and a luggage bag, which contained my own luggage, and the suitcase contained Gu Mo''s clothes and some toiletries. "Gu Mo, I''ve packed my luggage. Do you want to check it? What''s missing?" an Jiu said to Gu Mo, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. "No, you just decide!" Gu Mo looked back and said to an Jiu. "What if something is missing?" an Jiu asked anxiously. "Buy it directly. The place we go is not in the wild. You don''t have to worry about not getting it." Gu Mo said with a smile. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time and turned back to the bedroom. I checked my luggage again. Finally, I prepared more daily necessities on the principle that I would rather take more than less. The next morning, after a meal at home, they set out for the island. Anjou doesn''t know why Gu Mo chose this island as their honeymoon trip, but for her, as long as the air is good and the environment is good, there are no other requirements. So Gu Mo''s arrangement is all right, so she has to play with her. "Just the two of us?" an Jiu looked out of the window excitedly and blurted out a question. "Honeymoon trip, how many people do you plan to join?" Gu Mo glanced at her and asked. An Jiu immediately some embarrassed smile. She is still not free from the stereotype that Gu Mo is not gay. Before that, she always felt that Gu Mo insisted on his honeymoon trip, in fact, he wanted to go with his close lover, but she just played a cover. Now it turns out that it''s just her own thinking. Chapter 120 By plane came to a coastal city, and then drove nearly two hours, came to a seaside town. From the marina of the seaside town, take the yacht that came to take them to the island. Along the way, Anjou seemed very excited, as if the primary school students were going on a spring outing. "How do you know this place?" after getting on the boat, an Jiu looked at the sea level and asked Gu Mo excitedly. "I lived on this island when I was a child!" Gu said. "Ah?" an Jiu thought that he had heard wrong and turned to look at Gu mo. "I lived there from three to ten." "Why?" Anjou asked curiously. "What? Why?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked. "Didn''t you grow up in Gu''s family? Why did you come to live on the island so far?" an Jiu asked after breaking the casserole, with a look of gossip and curiosity. "Want to know?" Gu Mo smiles. Ann nodded for a long time, and then he was afraid that Gu Mo didn''t see it, so he said, "I think so!" "I''ll tell you later!" Gu Mo deliberately sold the pass. "Good!" an Jiu said with a smile. It''s like you can know Gu Mo''s gossip and gossip just by landing on the island. Well, now she''s as keen on gossip as Yu Yi. But soon Ann was not excited at the beginning. She had been shaken by the waves and her bile was about to spit out. Fortunately, more than half an hour''s flight will soon arrive. Finally, Gu Mo took an Jiu off the yacht and went ashore. The luggage was carried by the entourage to LAN Ma''s building. An Jiu lay on the bed, and felt that the bed was just like the boat. "I don''t know you''ll get seasick!" Gu Mo rubbed the towel, wiped her face and hands, sat by the bed and looked at her. "I don''t know. I''ve never been dizzy before!" "the waves are a little big today! You have a rest first, and I''ll get you something to eat!" "I''m not hungry!" an Jiu replied, tugging at Gu Mo''s sleeve. Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu''s hand and sat down. "Get some sleep. We''ll go downstairs when we''re better." "Well!" Ann answered for a long time and closed her eyes. But when I close my eyes, I feel even more shaken. Had to open again, continue to chat with Gu mo. "When I''m not so dizzy, let''s go for a walk by the sea!" "OK!" Gu Mo said. After chatting with ANN for a long time, she finally fell asleep. Gu Mo sat for a while before he went downstairs. Yilan sits downstairs prying oysters, sees Gu Mo, and asks, "is she better?" Yilan is Gu Mo''s nurse, and later she brought Gu Mo to live on Liandao until she was ten years old. He has been treated as his own son. So what you have to say is straight, not hiding, not beating around the bush. Gu Mo has always respected her and will listen to what she says. "Just fell asleep." Gu Mo sits down beside LAN Ma and answers. "You shouldn''t marry so delicate!" Yilan sighed. "She won''t be coquettish. She''s just a little seasick. Just get used to it." Ilan took a look at Gu Mo and said nothing more. "Sister LAN, is brother a coming?" the girl''s cheerful voice was heard from a distance. "Here we are." Yilan answered, then turned his head and asked Gu Mo, "yingzi, do you remember?" "yes!" Gu Mo answered. The little girl who lives in the neighborhood has some smoky skin, big bright eyes and is naive and lovely. Yingzi ran over, saw Gu Mo, suddenly shy, stood still, did not come over. "Yingzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t recognize you!" Gu Mo says hello to yingzi with a smile. "Amogo -" yingzi called low and blushed at the greeting of sister-in-law Ilan. "My mother asked me to send something to sister-in-law Ilan!" "again, I don''t have anything good to give you!" "my mother said that sister-in-law Ilan often helps my family, but she didn''t thank her!" "don''t be so polite It''s an outsider! " yingzi answered, put the things down, squatted down on the side of Ilan, took the tools and helped Ilan pry the oysters to hide her shyness. "Yingzi, has your father come back from fishing?" Yilan asked. "Come back in the afternoon!" yingzi said. "Save me some seafood." Ilan explained. "OK, I''ll talk to my dad later!" yingzi replied."You still know amogo!" Yilan continued. "Yes!" yingzi answered shyly. "You''ve come back with your bride this time!" yingzi was stunned and turned to Gu mo. after a while, she said, "really? Congratulations, brother!" "thank you! Yingzi has a boyfriend, too!" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "No, not yet..." Yingzi bowed his head and said that the action of prying the oysters slowed down obviously. "There are so many door-to-door matchmakers that yingzi doesn''t like them." Yilan put in a word at this time. "It seems that our yingzi''s vision is very high!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "No!" yingzi said, shaking her head and looking embarrassed, the next second she said, "sister LAN, I''ll go back first, and my mother told me to work!" "go, come and play at night!" Yilan said. "OK, amogo, goodbye!" yingzi turned to Gu Mo and said. "Goodbye!" Gu Mo nodded with a smile. Yingzi went back, and Ilan took back her sight, sighed and said, "this girl has loved you since childhood!" "mother LAN, she''s just a child!" Gu Mo said with some tears and laughter. "Yingzi is eighteen years old. In the past two years, some people have come to her home to propose marriage. This year, there are more. She doesn''t like it. She should be waiting for you. Some time ago, her mother was still asking me if you had already made a reservation and wanted yingzi to talk to you. I know your mother won''t accept this kiss, so I have to say that you have a girlfriend. I didn''t expect that half a year later, you not only have girlfriends, but also get married. " Yilan murmured. "Mother LAN, it''s impossible for yingzi and me. Don''t tell me if my mother will agree. The two of us don''t fit in. She''s just a little sister. " "It''s right that you think so. I know you don''t have this idea. Otherwise, I won''t help you refuse. It''s just that yingzi has always liked you! I knew you had married such a coquettish girl, but it''s not as good as yingzi!" "LAN Ma, you don''t know Anjou. I''ll bring her back this time to let you meet your daughter-in-law. You''ll like her!" Gu Mo bowed his head Said to LAN ma. "Just like it!" Ilan took a look at the oysters on the plate, put down the tools, and said, "cook some oyster Noodle Soup for you." "Mom LAN, I''d like your oyster noodle soup, too." Gu Mo coaxes LAN Ma to say. "Then eat more! You go upstairs to accompany your daughter-in-law, and then come down to eat together!" Lan Ma said and walked towards the direction of the kitchen. Gu Mo stood downstairs for a while, and the sea breeze was slightly salty and fishy. Chapter 121 An Jiu didn''t sleep for a long time. Not long after Gu Mo went downstairs, she faintly heard the girl''s voice and woke up. He lay on the bed for a while before he got up. After looking around, she lifted the quilt, got out of bed and went to the window. In the eye is a piece of lush trees, there are layers of rocks, and then the distant sea level. The mood is joyful all of a sudden. "Wake up!" hearing Gu Mo''s voice, an Jiu turned his head and said excitedly, "Gu Mo, look at the beautiful sea view." "I don''t look seasick anymore." Gu Mo came over and said with a smile. "Not dizzy!" an Jiu immediately answers a way. "It''s a wonderful view here!" "well, I''ll take you out for a walk after eating!" "good!" Anjou nodded excitedly. I went downstairs and went to the sink to wash. The water was spring water from the mountain, sweet and refreshing. An Jiu brushes his teeth while studying the direction of the water diversion bamboo pole. I think everything here is so poetic. After washing her face, LAN Ma cooked oyster noodle soup and came out of the study. Gu Mo leads an Jiu over and introduces him, "Lan Ma, she is an Jiu, my daughter-in-law! An Jiu, this is Lan Ma, the nurse who brought me up from childhood!" "Hello, LAN Ma, this is an Jiu!" an Jiu says hello respectfully. "Well, come here, you''re welcome!" Yilan nodded faintly and said, "the noodle soup is ready, you can eat it!" "thank you, LAN Ma!" Anjou said again. LAN Ma didn''t say anything and walked away. An Jiu turns his head and asks Gu Mo anxiously, "Lan Ma, it seems that she doesn''t like me very much!" "no, LAN Ma is so cold in nature. You will understand her after you get along with her for a long time!" Gu Mo comforts. "Well!" an Jiu was relieved and nodded with a smile. Gu Mo took her to the kitchen to eat oyster noodle soup. The kitchen is actually a place to eat. The dining table is in the kitchen by the window. Gu Mo took out the chopsticks from the cupboard and handed them to an Jiu. Anjou, with chopsticks, sat on the bench and waited with a smile. Gu Mo filled a bowl and put it on the table in front of an Jiu. Then he served himself a bowl and sat down beside her. "Eat while it''s hot. The oyster noodle soup cooked by LAN Ma is very good." "Well!" an Jiu nodded. After blowing, I took a sip of the soup, which was light. But because it''s the first time to be a guest, Anjou is too embarrassed to say anything. "The soup will be a little light. The oysters just fished from the sea are very salty. It''s just right for neutralization." Gu Mo explained to one side. An Jiu is a little surprised that Gu Mo sees her mind, and doesn''t know if it''s just a coincidence. Should be a, clip a oyster, blow blow blow, eat a mouthful, very delicious. And as Gu Mo said, it will be salty! so he ate oyster noodles and drank soup. The saltiness was just right, and the taste was excellent. "Eat well!" an Jiu raised his head and said contentedly. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu with a smile, and then said, "there are many delicious things, you can taste them slowly!" "OK!" an Jiu nodded excitedly. You can go back and show off with your sister. She and Gu Mo went to a beautiful island for their honeymoon and ate a lot of delicious food! Anjou was already full after eating two bowls of oyster noodle paste. If it wasn''t for her, she would still be able to eat it. It was the first time that she had such a delicious oyster noodle soup. Clean up, wash the bowl, an Jiu and Gu Mo out of the small building, first go shopping. Sea breeze blowing, with a touch of salt and moisture. It''s a little chilly, but it''s not very cold. The temperature here is much higher than that of the city they live in. It''s more like autumn. "Gu Mo, did you live here with LAN Ma since childhood?" an Jiu asked curiously. "Lan Ma is from the island. When she went out to study, she got to know her father. After she got married, she worked in my family for a period of time!" Gu Mo explained. "Then how did you come here with LAN ma?" "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later!" Gu Mo said, holding Fu An Jiu''s head. An Jiu was sweating, and Gu Mo always liked to touch her head when she was a child! GU Mo didn''t go on, and an Jiu didn''t ask, and soon he was attracted by the surrounding scenery. Gu Mo takes her for a walk along the coastline. Because of the high tide, the waves are bigger than at noon. They beat the rocks and stir up waves.An Jiu was a little excited, but he blurted out, "there must be a lot of fish in the sea!" GU Mo turned his head and looked at an Jiu. Anju came back to himself and said with some embarrassment, "I mean, can we fish or something?" "yes, if you are interested, or dive. Can you swim? " " no! "Anjou shakes her head. I can''t even swim, let alone dive. But looking at this piece of blue sea, to be honest, she is still very interested, a eager expression. "I''ll take you diving in two days!" "good, good!" Anjou nodded immediately. The next second suddenly thought of a very important thing. "It''s over, I forgot to bring my swimsuit!" Gu said with a dismay face. Gu said with a smile, "what you''re wearing is a diving suit, not a swimsuit. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a swimsuit!" "Oh!" Anjou was relieved and laughed. Gu Mo and an Jiu strolled around the island, but they didn''t circle the island, because time didn''t allow, and they were too tired. Along the way, Gu Mo patiently introduces to an Jiu the plants she sees along the way. Because she is a curious baby, she has to ask about things she doesn''t know. Anjou found that he learned more here than he did in biology class! when he came to a tree with apricot like fruit, Anjou asked curiously, "Gu Mo, can you eat that fruit?" "want to eat it?" Gu Mo looked at Anjou with a smile. "Can I eat it?" an Jiu nodded and continued to ask. "Yes!" Gu Mo said, went over, carried a few, and handed them to an Jiu, with only one in his hand. After peeling off the skin, he took a bite, and then said, "it''s very sweet, you try to have a look!" as soon as an Jiu heard that it was very sweet, he saw that Gu Mo was delicious. He also peeled and took a bite. The next second face wrinkled up, quickly spit out the flesh in the mouth. "It''s so sour!" GU Mo laughs. An Jiu frowned at Gu Mo and said, "you are so bad!" "is it delicious?" Gu Mo asked deliberately. "It''s so sour, it''s not delicious at all!" "it''s sour to eat like this, but you''ll like it if you make it into sour jujube cake. If LAN Ma is free, she can make it for you." Gu Mo takes an Jiu''s hand and goes forward, and says. "Is the sour jujube cake so sour?" "sour and sweet!" "Oh, that should be OK!" an Jiu said with lingering fear. Having tasted that just now, I can''t help shivering when I think about it. It''s just from skin to toe, so sour that I have no friends! "yingzi -" Gu Mo saw yingzi and called with a smile. Chapter 122 "How are you, brother! I saw Gu Mo and an Jiu''s yingzi from a distance. I stopped and hesitated to go back. When I heard Gu Mo calling her, I had to come over and say hello. "Yingzi, the eldest daughter of LAN Ma''s neighbor. Yingzi, this is my wife, anjiu! "Gu Mo introduced. "Hello, yingzi!" an Jiu said. "Hello, sister-in-law a Mo! I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll water the vegetables!" yingzi looked a little hasty with her head down. "Go!" Gu Mo said. Yingzi walked around them. An Jiu looks back at Gu Mo and smiles. "What''s funny?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and asked. "Brother amo, sister amo!" an Jiu said and laughed again. "People are used to calling me amo. Younger people call me amo. You are the wife of AMO. What''s your name if you don''t call me sister amo?" "you can call me elder sister ah Jiu!" an Jiu said and laughed first. "Mischievous!" Gu Mo pinched an Jiu''s nose and said with a smile and cry. "Yingzi is so beautiful!" an Jiu said as he walked. "She looks smaller than me!" "she''s just 18 this year!" "Oh, the girl of 18 is a flower!" an Jiu said with a smile. Gu Mo took a look at an Jiu and didn''t say anything. Back at LAN Ma''s house, LAN Ma just came back from picking vegetables and said to an Jiu, "an an, please help me choose the dishes!" "OK, LAN Ma!" an Jiu was stunned for a while, and then she reflected that Lan Ma was calling herself, so she answered and came over. "Ah Mo, go to your Uncle Chen''s house to have a look. His TV has been out of order for a while. Let''s see if we can fix it!" "I know! An Jiu, follow LAN Ma and study hard. I''ll go to Uncle Chen''s house!" Gu Mo explains. "OK!" an Jiu nodded with a smile and sat down on the bench. After taking such a big mustard, I thought where to start. "Can you cook?" "yes!" an Jiu said. "Then you can make dinner. My waist is a little sour!" "OK, LAN Ma!" an jiuying said, and then asked, "Lan Ma, how do you want to make this mustard?" "just remove the leaves and cook the stick. There are three layers of meat in the cupboard. Put some in to fry and cook more for a while." After frowning, Ying Lan said to her mother. "I see. Thank you, LAN Ma!" an jiuying said. I got up and went to the kitchen to get the kitchen knife. The leaves were removed, leaving only the bare cabbages. Wash it by the sink before taking it into the kitchen. LAN Ma sat by and looked at an Jiu''s movements. She didn''t know why she couldn''t like this girl. She looked delicate and clumsy. With her family''s amo, the difference is not one and a half. At that time, when Gu Mo was holding a wedding, he specially asked someone to pick up LAN Ma to attend her wedding. His old problem of backache was that he walked very handsome. He couldn''t attend. So he asked him to take his bride to the island to play after the wedding. Ah Mo is also filial. After the wedding, he really brought his bride to the island to see her. It''s just that the bride is really hard to like! Anjou is rather slow. Although she didn''t seem to like her very much before, Gu Mo said that Lan Ma''s character was cold and thought that she was just like this, so she didn''t care about her. Holding mustard into the kitchen, an Jiu looked at the stove for a moment. Before eating oyster rice noodles, I didn''t notice the furnishings in the kitchen. Now when I look around, I find that there is no LPG stove, no induction cooker, only the stove for burning materials! Anjou is in the same place. How do you do it now? do you want to find a way to make a fire? Anjou had to put mustard on the table first, and then squat down in front of the stove to have a look. Beside the stove stood the chopped firewood, on one side of the closet were matches, and there was a burning pine. An Jiu thought that Gu Mo had told her before that Lan Ma would like her if she behaved well. With Gu Mo around people can also like her to accept her principles, an long hard scalp, rolled up his sleeve, ready to do a big fight. Gu Mo came back from Uncle Chen''s house to get a small spanner, and saw the smoke coming out of the kitchen. Startled, she cried, "Lan Ma --" "Gu Mo cough, it''s me!" an Jiu ran out of the kitchen, choking with tears. "What happened?" Gu Mo asked and walked in. The stove was full of firewood, smoking and choking. "I want to cook by fire, but I can''t do it well all the time!" an Jiu coughed and explained, choking his eyes. Gu Mo took out the firewood that was full of the stove and said, "you can''t plug so much dry firewood. The oxygen in the stove is not enough. There is smoke and no fire in the natural light."At this time, I heard LAN Ma''s voice, "Oh, what''s up? What''s up?" "Lan Ma, it''s OK, I''m on fire!" Gu Mo explained back. "You kid, you scared me. I thought it was on fire!" Mama Lan was relieved. Turning to see standing on one side, a face of embarrassment for a long time, want to say something, finally did not say. An Jiu couldn''t help wailing in his heart. He was finished. He wanted to make a good impression on LAN Ma, but now he made a fool of himself. Otherwise, he didn''t do anything well and almost burned the kitchen. Gu Mo helped an Jiu start the fire again soon, and water was added to the pot. "Uncle Chen''s TV is fixed?" Lan Ma asked Gu mo. "Not yet. Uncle Chen doesn''t have a small screwdriver. I''ll come back to get it." Gu Mo answered, and then turned to an Jiu and said, "Lan Ma''s cooking is very good. You can learn from LAN ma." The hand patted gently behind an Jiu''s back. "Good!" an Jiu nodded his head. "Lan Ma, I went to Uncle Chen''s side, and my daughter-in-law will give it to you!" "I know, but I''m afraid I won''t lose it!" Lan Ma replied faintly, but she still can''t understand the meaning of ah Mo''s words. "Won''t throw, afraid you dislike her clumsy!" Gu Mo smile. "What do you dislike, what do you like? Go and come back early for dinner!" "I see!" Gu Mo finished, squinted at an Jiu, and then walked out of the kitchen. An Jiu felt warm because of Gu Mo''s action. The next second on the LAN Ma''s line of sight, quickly took back the line of sight, first apologized, "Lan Ma, I''m sorry, together I didn''t have a fire, didn''t do a good job. I''ll know how to make a fire tomorrow! Lan''s mother answered faintly, "I''ll come for dinner, you should learn more, and you can make it tomorrow!" "OK, OK, thank you, LAN''s mother!" Anjou said quickly. LAN Ma didn''t say anything more. She cooked rice first. It''s also cooked in a large pot. When it''s done, put it in a wooden bucket and cover it to keep warm. At the bottom of the pot, a rice ball was made and handed to Anjou. Anjou took the rice ball and asked, "Mom LAN, what are you going to do?" "haven''t you ever eaten rice ball? Ah Mo liked this most when he was a child." LAN Ma looked at her and asked. "Oh!" an Jiu answered with a smile and bit. It''s very hard. After chewing it twice, I feel very fragrant. There''s a smell of rice that she''s never eaten before. Suddenly like holding a favorite snack, and gnawed a bite. After a little and a half, he stopped. "Don''t like?" Lan Ma saw that she only ate a little, slightly frowned and asked. I thought that children in the city are delicate. I can''t even make a fire, but I have to wriggle when I eat rice balls. "No, I want to leave some for Gu Mo!" an Jiu said with embarrassment. Chapter 123 LAN Ma Leng for a moment, took back the line of sight, after a while slowly said, "cold is not good, you eat it, tomorrow to keep it for ah mo." "Oh!" an Jiu answered, looking down at the rice ball in his hand, some reluctant. But as LAN Ma said, it''s not good if it''s cold. She turned her head and looked outside. She didn''t know when Gu Mo would be able to repair the TV, so she had to eat it. In the evening, LAN Ma fried a mustard, the rest was steamed seafood, and made a white gourd and scallop soup. Gu Mo came back from TV, just in time for dinner. LAN Ma asked them to eat more. Looking at Gu Mo, it''s like looking at his own children, with soft and loving eyes. Gu Mo first gave LAN Ma shrimp and sea fish, "Lan Ma, you eat more!" "don''t worry about me, you two eat more, these are from yingzi''s father fishing boat, very fresh, you eat more!" Lan Ma said with a smile. "It''s delicious!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Then eat more! There are still some, continue to cook tomorrow!" Lan Ma gave an Jiu a shrimp. "Thank you, mama LAN!" said Anjou, flattered. Gu Mo directly clip back to his bowl, "how to grab An''an, there are so many in the plate, you won''t clip yourself!" Lan Ma said with a smile. "It''s OK, it''s better to rob her!" Gu Mo said with a smile. After shelling the shrimp, dip it in the sauce and put it in Anjou''s bowl naturally. An Jiu looks at LAN Ma uneasily. She is afraid that Gu Mo''s action will make LAN Ma dislike herself even more. Gu Mo continued to peel the shrimp shell as if nothing had happened, put it into LAN Ma''s bowl, and said, "Lan Ma, when I have children with an Jiu, please come and help us take care of the children!" "I''m afraid you will dislike me when I get old!" Lan Ma didn''t expect Gu Mo to say that, and now she said excitedly. "No, you are still very young. Besides, anjiu and I are married. Try to be more competitive. Maybe next year you will have a grandson. How can you be old?" Gu Mo replied with a smile. An Jiu lowered his head, completely without courage, raised his head to respond. "You don''t dislike it, and Ann will dislike it. Besides, I''m used to living on the island, and I''m not used to going to big cities!". Too hasty, mouth is chewing shrimp sprayed on the table. An Jiu suddenly widened his eyes, and the next second he turned red. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground. Gu Mo smiles, hugs an Jiu''s shoulder and says, "Lan Ma, if you look at your words, an Jiu will be too excited to eat!" LAN Ma also smiles and says with emotion, "OK, OK, when you have children, I''ll take them for you!" later, LAN Ma specially went to get her own rice wine, and everyone poured a small cup. Anjou was in a bit of a dilemma. I''m afraid that if I get drunk, I''ll make a mess. "It doesn''t matter to drink a little. The rice wine made by LAN Ma is very good!" Gu Mo comforted. Anjou nodded awkwardly. "Lan Ma, I''d like to have a drink with you. Thank you for taking care of me all the time. With you, ah Mo is today! I''ll honor you with an Jiu in the future! "Gu Mo stood up and said, holding the wine glass, embracing an Jiu''s shoulder. Anjou then stood up, holding the glass, and then said, "thank you, LAN Ma!" "OK, OK!" Lan Ma nodded happily and said, "I wish you and your husband a long life together and a beautiful life!" "thank you, LAN Ma!" Gu Mo said and drank the glass of wine. Anjou finished with it. First wrinkled face, and then feel really good to drink, can''t help smacking, smacking lips. Gu Mo took her to sit down, first poured a cup for LAN Ma, and then poured a cup for an Jiu. LAN Ma was obviously in a good mood. She talked about a lot of things in the past, and an Jiu was absorbed in it. On the one hand, the story is very interesting; on the other hand, it is about Gu Mo''s growth. LAN Ma said that Gu Mo was in poor health when he was a child. The doctor said that the child was born weak and could only be nursed back the day after tomorrow, but it was estimated that the effect was not great. Everyone was at a loss, even the doctor didn''t move. Later, she took Gu Mo back to Liandao. Fortunately, he grew stronger and stronger day by day. Now he is so tall, like an orangutan. As soon as Ann heard that Gu Mo was like an orangutan, she laughed. Because the first time she saw Gu Mo, she also felt that he was like an orangutan, especially when she didn''t wear glasses and everything was blurred. So I feel the same about what LAN Ma said. But she felt a little sad. She didn''t know that Gu Mo had such a past. LAN Ma also said that later Gu Mo, who was in better health, was very naughty. She often went to the beach to swim, catch fish and go up the mountain to pick fruit, but she didn''t listen to her. At that time, she was worried about him all day. Fortunately, the child didn''t get worse later, otherwise she would not want him in the first place.Speaking of this, LAN Ma smiles, smiles and tears again, and says with emotion, "it was really hard for ah Mo to follow me at that time!". "Yes, it''s all over, and now it''s very happy!" Lan Ma raised her head and said with a smile, and then took a drink from her glass. An Jiu listened attentively, almost without blinking. "Your child looks stunned, and I don''t know what ah Mo likes about you!" Lan Ma turns to an Jiu and sighs with bewilderment. At this time, an Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu mo. he doesn''t know if it''s because he didn''t respond. LAN Ma says it''s because of himself or something else. "Lan Ma, I just like her stupefied appearance, don''t you think she''s so cute?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Also right, you monkey essence monkey essence, still want a lengtoulengnao with you complementary LAN''s mother agreed with Gu Mo this time. An jiuleng looks at Gu Mo, and doesn''t seem to understand the conversation between Gu Mo and LAN ma. It seems that what she says is her own. "In fact, Gu Mo is stupid sometimes!" an Jiu suddenly said. Gu Mo and LAN Ma look at an Jiu at the same time. Anju came back to himself and realized what he had said. "I mean, he''s like a child sometimes!" Anjou explained awkwardly. LAN Ma laughs and agrees, "I''m still a child!" GU Mo smiles for a moment, and then changes the topic and asks Anjou, "are you full?" "I''m full, I eat most of the seafood!" Anjou nods. "Just like it!" answered LAN ma. An Jiu and Gu Mo chatted with LAN Ma for a long time, and the dinner was over. I''ll wash the dishes with LAN Jiu and clean the table. Gu Mo didn''t help because Lan''s mother never let him cook. Even before, I would rather let him play than let him help. So Gu Mo just sat in the yard, smoking, looking at the night. After cleaning up, Anjou and LAN Ma went out of the kitchen. LAN Ma asks Anjou and Gu Mo to have a rest early. "Lan Ma, you also have an early rest!" Gu Mo said to LAN ma. "I see!" mother LAN nodded. Gu Mo takes an Jiu to go upstairs after taking a bath. Chapter 124 An Jiu washed his hair, and now he was sitting by the window, enjoying the night scene while waiting for his hair to dry. Gu Mo takes a bath and comes upstairs. Anjou gives Gu Mo half of the wooden bench. "Gu Mo, why didn''t you see your LAN Pa?" an Jiu turned his head and asked Gu Mo who sat down beside him. "Lan PA has been gone for many years!" Gu Mo said faintly. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, some apologies. Gu mo later told an Jiu about LAN Ma and LAN PA. At that time, LAN Ma was the first girl on the island to go out to study. She was smart and beautiful. Later, she got to know LAN PA and stayed with him despite the opposition of her family. In order to support his family, LAN''s father went to take care of his family. Later, LAN Ma became pregnant and gave birth to a daughter, because she was born almost at the same time as Gu mo. at that time, Gu Mo was hungry and crying all day. Take care of Mo Lan''s mother to feed her. Therefore, LAN Ma became Gu Mo''s nurse. "What about LAN Ma''s daughter?" an Jiu asked curiously. She hasn''t seen LAN Ma''s daughter since she came here! "I lost her when I was a child!" Gu Mo said faintly. "Ah? Oh!" an Jiu some dismay should way. Suddenly my heart aches for LAN ma. LAN dad left early, had a daughter, but lost again. Fortunately, there is Gu Mo, otherwise LAN Ma really has no relatives. "Does LAN Ma return to Liandao because she is too sad?" an Jiu asked. "It''s for me!" Gu Mo said. "Oh?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo puzzled. "When I was young, I was in poor health. A fortune teller said that I couldn''t support myself at home, so I had to give away. And you can''t give it to your relatives and friends. You''d better send it to far away places, such as mountains or islands. My parents were at a loss at that time, so they really wanted to send me to Dashan. LAN Ma said, give it to her, her mother''s home is on an island! Later she took me back to Liandao. I don''t know whether the climate here is just right for me, or whether it''s because, as the fortune teller said, after arriving at Liandao, my physical condition gradually improved. I didn''t come back home until I was ten years old. " Gu Mo looked out of the window and said faintly. "So LAN Ma is my rebirth mother. Without her, maybe I would have died early!" after Gu Mo said this, he turned his head and looked at an Jiu. An Jiu nodded and said, "I will be filial to LAN Ma with you!" GU Mo laughed and stroked an Jiu''s head. He didn''t mean that. He just wanted to tell Anjou that that''s why he would bring her here. "Anjiu, did anyone say that you are actually very smart?" "no!" anjiu shook his head and replied. Instead, he is often said to be stupid! "by the way, I''m the first one to say that about you!" Gu Mo smiles. An Jiu also followed to smile, don''t know Gu Mo why can suddenly say this sentence with her, but the heart is still warm. This evening, an Jiuwo in Gu Mo''s arms, listening to the sound of the waves to sleep. In the morning, they wake up in the sound of seabirds. Gu Mo has got up. An Jiu got out of bed and went to the window. He put his hands on the window frame and took a deep breath of the sea breeze. The sun was shining and the seabirds were flying happily on the sea. Looking down, he saw Gu Mo''s back sitting in the yard. He was helping LAN Ma change the broken tiles in the yard. Think of Gu Mo to help Chen shuxiu TV last night. Gu Mo knows more than she does. An Jiu changed his clothes, went downstairs, stepped on the wooden ladder and made a clattering sound. Even if it was just such a simple sound, Anjou felt that it was music given by nature. Gu Mo turned his head and said hello to her with a smile, "good morning!" "good morning!" an Jiu responded. Compared with Gu Mo''s early, she got up a little late. Take a towel and toothbrush to the sink and wash well. Anju went into the kitchen to help mother LAN prepare breakfast. Maybe it''s because of what Gu Mo said last night, Anjou has more respect and love for LAN ma. I don''t think it''s easy for LAN ma. So even today, LAN''s mother is still the same as yesterday. She is very cold to her, and the tone of speaking to her is not good. She still responds to LAN''s mother''s words with a smile. Whatever LAN Ma told her to do, she would do as she was told. "How do you like to laugh so much?" Lan Ma finally looked at an Jiu and asked. An Jiu Leng for a while, the next second or smile, should say, "Lan Ma, happy is not should smile more?" "what''s so happy? All day long so smiling, silly look!""No, my mother said that stupid people are lucky, and those who love to laugh are lucky. LAN Ma, you look good when you smile! "An Jiu said as he put the dishes and chopsticks. "What''s beautiful? It''s all old women!" Lan Ma said angrily. "Lan Ma, no, you really look good when you smile!" "stop flattering, when did you see me smile!" "last night, you really look good when you smile! It reminds me of my mother. My mother also looks good when she laughs! "Anjou said seriously. LAN Ma took a look at an Jiu. She didn''t say anything more about an Jiu. She just asked Gu Mo to wash her hands and eat. An Jiu should a, walk out of the kitchen, call Gu mo. LAN Ma looked at an Jiu walking out of the back, take back the line of sight, the corner of the mouth slightly raised up. Do you think you look good when you smile? the next second, you smile again. She believes what this silly girl said! after breakfast, Gu Mo continues to repair the floor tiles in the yard, pry up the bad ones, replace them with good ones, and then smooth the seams with cement. Ann won''t do anything for a long time, so she will fight on one side. "How can you do anything?" an Jiu squatted aside and said admiringly. "When you meet them, you will." Gu Mo turned his head to see her, and said with a smile. "I also encounter a lot of problems, there are still many will not!" an Jiu muttered. "It doesn''t matter, I''m enough for you!" Gu Mo took the cement bucket and smeared the gap between the floor tiles. An Jiu listens to Gu Mo''s words, blushes, but his heart is sweet. "Are you thirsty? I''ll pour you a glass of water!" "I suddenly feel that the tomatoes you made before are delicious. Can you make some?" "sugar tomatoes?" "Hmm!" Gu Mo nodded. "But there are no tomatoes here!" "there are tomatoes in the vegetable fields below. Take a basket and pick them yourself." "Good!" an Jiu answered and got up to take the bamboo basket hanging on the outer wall. Then go down the stone steps to pick tomatoes. While walking, she sang, "the little girl picking mushrooms, carrying a small bamboo basket -" then she saw the beautiful little girl she saw yesterday, squatting in the vegetable field. "Hello, yingzi!" yingzi looks at her faintly, and her face doesn''t have yesterday''s smile. An long Leng for a while, don''t know if the other party forget themselves. So he introduced himself, "my name is anjiu, and I''m Gu Mo, that is, a Mo''s wife. We met yesterday afternoon. Do you remember?" Chapter 125 "I know!" yingzi replied coldly. "Do you also come to pick vegetables?" anjiu continues to talk with yingzi. "Pull the grass!" yingzi said after a while. "I come to pick tomatoes, wait a moment to make sugar tomatoes, have you ever eaten sugar tomatoes? Sour and sweet, Gu Mo likes it very much!" Anjou went to the vegetable field, picking mature tomatoes, chatting with Anjou. "I hate tomatoes!" yingzi said directly. "Oh, what do you like to eat?" "why should I tell you?" "I think if it''s just right that I can do it, I can do it for you!" an Jiu replied with a smile. For yingzi''s indifference, I didn''t care. Maybe it''s because of her lonely personality and her defensive attitude towards strangers! yingzi was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and didn''t respond to Anjou''s words. Anjou didn''t mind. He continued to choose tomatoes. The tomatoes here are big and beautiful. Several of them are very red. They are not as red as those sold in the market. Anjou likes it very much. He is reluctant to put it into the basket and play with it. It''s just that she used to make sugar tomatoes with small tomatoes, just one at a time. This kind of large tomato, she has not done, I do not know whether the effect will be the same. But this tomato looks delicious, even without sugar, you can eat it directly! Anjou put it into the basket happily. Gu Mo, LAN Ma and her three people, three should be enough. Or pick another one for standby. "How old are you?" yingzi asked suddenly. "Do you ask me?" an Jiu turned to ask. "Well!" yingzi answered, looking at her straightly. "I''m 20!" an jiuying said, "how about you?" after asking, it occurred to him that Gu Mo had already told her yesterday. "18!" yingzi replied, then muttered, "it''s only two years away." "Are you still in school?" Anjou talked to yingzi about this topic. "The college entrance examination is coming in June!" "which university do you want to take?" "I won''t tell you!" "Oh!" an jiuying said. I don''t think yingzi is a good chat partner, just like Gu mo. When chatting vigorously, she gives you a sentence, does not tell you, makes has no way to continue chatting. An Jiu picked the tomatoes and looked at the vegetables. He could pick them and cook them in the evening. "Yingzi, is this lettuce planted by LAN ma?" an Jiu asked, pointing to the lettuce on one side. "These are all planted by LAN Ma!" yingzi said. "Are you pulling grass for LAN Ma''s vegetable garden?" "this side is my home." Yingzi blushed and answered the question stiffly. "Well, I''ll pick some lettuce and green onions and cabbage. I don''t know if LAN Ma likes to eat dumplings, or she can make dumplings! "An Jiu said to herself. "Lan Ma''s favorite food is flour bumps, but she doesn''t like dumplings." "Flour pimple?" an Jiu turns his head to see Xiang yingzi. "That''s to knead the flour into a ball and put it down to boil, just like cooking noodles." "OK, I''ll try it in the evening, thank you!" "you don''t cook in the evening!" "why?" asked an Jiu puzzledly. What do you want to eat without cooking? "because Why should I tell you? " " well, when you want to tell me, it''s the same with me. " An Jiu said with a smile. After picking some vegetables, he walked out of the vegetable field with a basket. "I''ll go back first, goodbye!" yingzi didn''t respond. An Jiu walked up the stone steps for a while, stopped to have a rest, turned and looked at the distant sea. The view here is very good. You can sit here and watch the sunset at dusk. However, the view in Lanma''s yard is wider, because the altitude is higher. An Jiu thought of it and laughed. When he was about to take back his sight, he saw yingzi and an Jiu laughed. Yingzi took his eyes back abruptly. Anjou continued to walk up with the basket. "Gu Mo, LAN Ma''s vegetables are very beautiful, and there are many varieties!" an Jiu said excitedly to Gu Mo as he walked into the yard. "Very beautiful?" Gu Mo smiles. "Yes, it''s well planted. It looks delicious." "You go so long, you won''t just sit in the vegetable field and chew it up!" "I''m not a pig!" an Jiu said, and he couldn''t help laughing first."I''m almost done. I''ll show you a place later." Gu Mo continued. "Good!" an jiuying said. He put the basket down by the sink, washed it first, and then carried it to the kitchen. Later, Gu Mo took an Jiu to the only school on the island. From kindergarten to junior high school, they are here, but if they go to senior high school, they have to go out of the island to go to senior high school in a small town. Next to the school is the clinic, the only clinic on the island. Gu Mo greets the doctor in the clinic. The other side is a young man, thin, raised his head to see Gu Mo smile. "I heard from my mother that you came back. I was going to Lanma''s house yesterday. It happened that Xiaoqin had something to ask for leave, so I came to work for her." Qin Ming asked them to sit down and explained. "It''s OK. I''ll come to see you, too. My wife, Anjou. An Jiu, this is Qin Ming, my primary school classmate, and now he is a doctor on the island! "Gu Mo pulls an Jiu to sit down and answers. "I''ve only been in the same class for two years, and then he kept skipping, and I couldn''t catch up with him!" Qin Ming said with a smile, "Hello, anjiu!" "Hello!" anjiu said. "I thought I would invite you back to drink my wedding wine at the beginning of next year, but I didn''t expect that you ran in front of me quietly and married such a young and beautiful wife!" "I can only blame you for your slow action!" "I want the bride to nod her head if I want to be quick!" Qin Ming said with a smile. Some dried fruits were taken out of the room to serve Anjou. Gu Mo said that these things are actually medicinal materials in the clinic. Qin Ming is offering flowers to Buddha. Anjou suddenly looked at the dried fruits in surprise, thinking that they could be eaten as snacks? "don''t listen to Gu Mo''s alarmist remarks. I picked them from the mountain, dried them in the sun and put them in the clinic. You can come and get them if you need them." Qin Ming explained with a smile. Anjou also laughed. Qin Ming also made a cup of scented tea for an Jiu, using his own ingredients. An Jiu took a sip and thought it was very sweet. "Tranquilizing, beautifying, you can drink two cups a week." Qin Ming continued. "You don''t need to nourish your face. If you have any brain tonics, please give me some." Gu Mo answers a way, took a sip on an Jiu''s teacup. "There are no brain tonics, but there are some calming ones. I''ve prepared them for you, and I want to send them to you in the city another day. Now that you''re here, I''ll give it to you directly! "Qin Ming replied. After a long time, I took Gu An to the clinic with me. Gu Mo said that Qin ming could go to a good hospital at that time, but he finally chose to go back to the clinic on the island. His fiancee is his classmate. She is willing to live on the island with him and will teach in the school in the future. An Jiu listened carefully to Gu Mo''s words. Because it''s class time, there''s no one on the playground. Gu Mo took an Jiu to the other side and pointed to a piece of open space and said, "I plan to build a leisure sports center here. In the future, people on the island can come here to exercise, and old people can also drink tea, play chess and listen to music here." An Jiu looks at Gu Mo with adoration. When he talks about these plans, a picture directly emerges in his mind, which is the leisurely life of the old and the young. Chapter 126 Later, Anju learned that before that, because of traffic congestion, economic constraints and backward education, the island mainly depended on farming and fishing. Gu Mo came to the island with LAN Ma, and his family sent some resources. Later, although Gu Mo left the island, he would come back from time to time to have a look and bring some resources, such as educational resources and materials to improve his life. Qin Ming was one of the first students to benefit. Today''s schools and clinics are donated by the family, and the cement roads and some infrastructure on the island are also donated by the family. So this time Gu Mo came back, although there was no special notice, as soon as they came ashore, it spread all over the island, and the islanders were ready to hold a bonfire party in the evening to celebrate the newly married Gu Mo and Anjou. Of course, Ann didn''t know it until evening. After class, the students are just like the pigeons flying out of the classroom. I don''t know who recognized Gu Mo first, but someone yelled, "it seems that ah Mo is coming!" next, Gu Mo and an Jiu were surrounded by students into three layers inside and three layers outside. Later, Gu Mo and an Jiu accompanied them to play the game of Eagle catching chickens. An Jiu was a hen, Gu Mo was an eagle, and the students were chickens. The campus is full of jubilant laughter. Originally to class, later directly changed to physical education, Gu Mo and an Jiu also followed a physical education class. On the way back, an Jiu''s throat became a little hoarse. Because he was too excited, his laughter changed. "Gu Mo, this is the most interesting honeymoon I''ve ever had!" an Jiu said excitedly. "The most interesting honeymoon? Do you have any comparison?" Gu Mo glanced at an Jiu and asked. "No, but anyway, it''s the most unforgettable and interesting honeymoon. Even if there''s no comparison, it''s the best!" an Jiu said with a smile. Gu Mo reached out and touched her head. Anjou directly pulled down his hand and held it in the palm of his hand. As he walked, he said, "if you come here later, I''ll follow you!" "OK!" Gu Mo said. It''s just a word, but it''s more like a promise. Two people back to LAN Ma''s home, LAN Ma has made lunch. Anjou felt guilty because he didn''t come back from playing with Gu Mo until now and didn''t help LAN ma make lunch. Last night, I promised mother Lan that she was in charge of cooking today. "Sorry, LAN Ma, let me make dinner!" "no!" Lan Ma replied faintly. An Jiu turns to Gu Mo and wants him to say two good words for him. "Dinner in the evening, we don''t eat here!" "Oh!" Anjou understood. So he took the initiative to take the bowl and chopsticks, set the bowl and chopsticks, and served the meal. In the afternoon, Gu Mo was going to take an Jiu to go swimming, but because of the strong wind, he changed the schedule. In the evening, after taking a bath, Gu Mo makes an Jiu dress better. "Dinner at night, to wear a beautiful point?" Anjou asked curiously. Do you want to go to a restaurant? I don''t know if there is a restaurant on this island? or do you want to be a guest? by the way, Gu Mo said that we should have dinner in the evening! "I''ll introduce you to you in the evening. If you dress up prettily, you''ll be impressed and easy to remember!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. I think this is a good reason. People rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold! from the suitcase, I found a skirt and asked Gu Mo for advice, "is this OK?" GU Mo took a look and said it was not suitable. An Jiu finds a new one, and Gu Mo says that he can''t. "But of the clothes I brought, these two are the most beautiful ones!" "it''s not suitable to wear these here. You can find a pair of trousers!" "Oh!" finally, Anjou chose a suit and a windbreaker. Gu Mo finally nodded. An Jiu murmured, "this set is the most featureless one!" "it''s OK, it won''t catch cold!" Gu Mo calmly replied. An Jiu takes a look at Gu Mo and thinks that before that, he said to make her dress prettily. He is teasing her! when an Jiu follows Gu Mo to the dining place, he knows that it was a bonfire party held by the sea. Excited to see Gu Mo one eye, at the same time more think Gu Mo let her wear this suit is the most sensible. Because it''s by the sea! wearing high collar, trousers and windbreaker, you will never catch cold! from the island leader''s speech, Anju knew that the bonfire party was specially prepared for them to celebrate their wedding. Anjou originally thought they were just joining in the fun, and suddenly became the leading role from the supporting role, suddenly a little nervous. Gu Mo holds an Jiu''s hand, and gently taps his fingers on the back of an Jiu''s hand to give silent comfort.After the island leader''s speech, two girls put the wreath on their necks, and cheers rang out again. Then they all formed a circle, hand in hand, dancing and singing around the campfire. An Jiu couldn''t understand what they were singing, but she hummed along with them, with a bright smile and a novel expression on her face. After the dance, everyone began to cook around the campfire. Most of them are seafood, but there are also vegetables. I killed a sheep and roasted the whole sheep. An Jiu sits beside Gu Mo, eating roast shrimp and watching the performance. Then a girl came and invited Anjou to dance with her. Anjou is a little embarrassed. "Go! Just jump!" Gu Mo took the bamboo stick on an Jiu''s hand and encouraged her. Anjou had to get up and go dancing with the girl. Hand in hand, an Jiu watched how everyone danced and learned. He was always half a beat slower. Even so, he was still very happy. The girl on one side told Anjou that this is their blessing dance, which is danced every year during festivals. So Anju danced more vigorously, the dance of blessing! just when Anju was excited, he suddenly tripped someone''s foot and suddenly lost his balance and leaned forward. Then there was a cry of surprise. An Jiu felt a pain in his ankle, and a heat came to his face. Before she knew what was going on, she was dragged back. "Anjou -" heard Gu Mo''s urgent voice and the noise around him. "I''m all right, I''m all right, just twisted my foot!" Anjou shouts. Gu Mo squatted down and looked at her ankles. An Jiu exclaimed in pain. "At this time, is there a long timid face pain?" people asked. "Face?" an Jiu touched a face, just feel some tingle, just don''t know is because of frighten or how, didn''t notice. "Ah Ming, help an an an to have a look!" someone called. Qin Ming just ran over from the other end. After checking an Jiu''s face and ankle with a flashlight, he told Gu Mo that he''d better go to the clinic and apply some ointment. Gu Mo raised his head to tell everyone that Anjou just accidentally twisted it. Everyone continued to play. He took Anjou to the clinic to bandage it and then came back. We all asked if we need any help or anything? GU Mo said that it''s OK. It''s just a twist. He and Qin Ming can do it. Let''s continue to play and don''t worry. Then he picked up an Jiu and walked towards the clinic. Qin Ming followed him with a flashlight. And Anjou because of such an accident, is very embarrassed and guilty, coupled with some tingling face, are embarrassed to look up. All the way, Gu Mo didn''t speak and pursed his lips tightly. An Jiu knew that Gu Mo was very unhappy now, and he didn''t dare to say anything, even though he felt very painful. Chapter 127 After arriving at the clinic, Qin Ming checked an Jiu''s face again and went into the pharmacy to get something. Gu Mo once again twisted her foot to check whether it hurt the bone. Qin Ming quickly came out of the pharmacy and said, "Anjou has a burn on her face. I''ll apply some scalding medicine to her. If the swelling goes down tomorrow, it will be OK. If it doesn''t go away, I have to go to the hospital immediately. Gu Mo nodded his head and didn''t speak. Qin Ming originally intended to apply anjiu ointment, but later he handed it to Gu Mo directly, "help anjiu apply it, and I''ll get some ice!" after taking the scalding medicine, Gu Mo didn''t directly apply it for anjiu, but went to wash his hands first. After coming back, he sat down beside Anjou and began to help her apply the scalding medicine. "Gu Mo, I won''t disfigure it!" just now, an Jiu, who didn''t think it was a big problem, asked with some fear. "No!" Gu Mo answered calmly. When Gu Mo said this, an Jiu was relieved. From the beginning to the end, Gu Mo didn''t ask an Jiu what happened. At this time, the island owner, several representatives of the islanders and LAN Ma all came. Gu Mo just helps an Jiu apply the ointment. An Jiu is like an African, but he doesn''t know it. Gu Mo asked her not to talk and make any expression. An Jiu had no choice but to answer with a dull voice, keeping his original posture. When everyone came, they were all asking how serious it was. If it was serious, they should go to the hospital as soon as possible. Gu Mo said, "it''s no big deal. It''ll be fine tomorrow. Let''s not worry about it.". LAN Ma looked at an Jiu''s face and was distressed, but she could not help complaining, "Why are you so careless!" as soon as an Jiu wanted to say something, Gu Mo lightly reminded her, "don''t talk!" an Jiu had to shut up. Gu Mo then explained to LAN Ma that an Jiu had applied the medicine and it was inconvenient to talk! LAN Ma nodded repeatedly, but she couldn''t speak. Qin Ming gets ice out and gives a cold compress to an Jiu''s injured ankle. So tossed to very late, Gu Mo let people first send LAN Ma back. LAN Ma said that she would go back by herself, but she was still worried about an Jiu''s injury. Gu Mo appeases LAN Ma and asks her to go back first. Then he takes an Jiu back. LAN Ma finally nodded and went back first. Gu Mo waited for an Jiu to finish everything here, and then carried her back to LAN Ma''s house. Qin Ming followed him with a flashlight. Along the way, we did not speak, obviously because of such an accident, so that the original happy bonfire party, some flavor changed. Gu Mo put hot water on his face. Because of some burns on his face, he had no way to wipe his face. He could only wipe his hands and wash his feet. An Jiu wants to come by himself, and Gu Mo says he''ll just come. "My hand is OK!" an Jiu muttered, some embarrassed. "I''m your husband!" Gu Mo answered. Rubbed the towel, helped an Jiu to wipe the body, also wiped the hand. From time to time, an Jiu lowered his head in shame, and was reminded by Gu Mo, "look up!" an Jiu had to lift it up again. After wiping the body, put Ann''s long uninjured foot into the bucket and wash it. Anjou is more embarrassed. Gu Mo is a face indifferent, help an Jiu wash feet, dry, hold her on the bed. There was no twist or embarrassment, as if it was a natural thing. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Sitting by the bed, an Jiu apologizes. "It''s nothing to do with you!" Gu Mo replied faintly, and then reminded him, "don''t talk!" an Jiu sipped his mouth, and then he heard Gu Mo say again, "don''t sip your mouth! Don''t talk, relax. You sit for a while. I''ll take a bath. If you''re sleepy, you go to bed first. I''ll come up in a minute. Just hear it. Don''t respond. " Gu Mo finally did not forget to explain again. An Jiu wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that Gu Mo was angry, so he had to bear it. Gu Mo took the bucket and went downstairs. An Jiu is sitting on the bed, how can he sleep at this time! because he made the originally happy bonfire party so disappointing. When Gu Mo went downstairs, LAN Ma stood downstairs and looked around. Seeing Gu Mo coming downstairs, she asked, "An''an, how are you?" "nothing serious, LAN Ma!" Gu Mo replied. "How can it be all right? It''s all hurt on the face. The most important thing for a girl is her face!" "she won''t hurt. Even if she does, she''s Mrs. Gu, and she won''t change." Gu Mo answered calmly. LAN Ma looked at Gu Mo, hesitated and asked, "do you know all about it?" "Lan Ma, I saw it." Gu Mo meets LAN Ma''s line of sight."Oh, she''s just a child. She doesn''t understand at the moment!" mother LAN sighed. "Lan Ma, I''ll deal with this, so you don''t have to worry about it!" "I''m worried about An''an, it''s OK!" Lan Ma replied. "I''ll go to bed with her if you have something to do with her "Lan Ma, an Jiu is not convenient to talk now!" Gu Mo said. "I know. I''ll just stay with her. Don''t worry about LAN Ma!" "no, I''m worried about LAN ma. She hasn''t had a rest so late. She can''t bear to eat!" "I''m fine! Yingzi and her father are in the living room. Please go and I''ll go upstairs to see An''an." LAN Ma said and went upstairs. An Jiu sat at the head of the bed, still thinking whether to call home or not, at least to his sister. She''s looking for someone to talk to right now. But I was worried about making this call, and I worried about my family when I came back. When there is a contradiction, there is a knock on the door. An Jiu just wants to respond and thinks that Gu Mo has explained that he can''t speak. I don''t know if Gu Mo is testing her, so I have to be silent and stare at the door. After a while, mother LAN pushed the door and came in. "Lan Ma --" an Jiu exclaimed in dismay. "There''s something wrong with amo. I''ll come up first and talk with you. If it''s not convenient for you to talk now, just listen to me." LAN Ma came over, sat down on a chair and explained. Anjou nodded cleverly. "Today''s affairs, alas, forget it, ah Mo will solve them. This child can always solve them well. I don''t want to worry about it. I''ll talk to you about the past of ah Mo! " Anjou nodded again. In fact, she wanted to know more about Gu mo. as for the evening, let''s not mention it. Anyway, she was very depressed. LAN Ma told Anjou something about Gu Mo''s childhood. She said that she took Gu Mo back to the island. At that time, Gu Mo had just learned to speak, but his expression was not very smooth. When the children on the island saw that he was a foreigner, they all liked to bully him. Gu Mo was stubborn and didn''t cry when he was bullied, but later everyone liked to play with him, because he was always able to find a way to have fun in the ordinary Later, he became the king of children on this island. He also said that when Gu Mo first came to the island, she was still in poor health. She went up to the mountain to pick up the dew before dawn every morning. It was said that this was the best. Then she didn''t dare to give Gu Mo seafood. He was afraid that he couldn''t stand cold food. At first, Gu Mo was greedy. Later, the child didn''t seem to be interested in seafood. She was very happy. Later, she found out that Gu Mo was eating seafood Fishing by the sea, catching crabs and baking them by yourself. He also said that although Gu Mo didn''t like to talk, his heart was transparent. He could see everything more clearly than others, so he didn''t speak, but he knew everything in his heart. Chapter 128 LAN Ma also praised Gu Mo for his gratitude, filial piety and kindness. She would be happy if she married him. This is not the first time that Anjou has heard such words, but he still has the same feeling. It can be seen that Gu Mo is a man who has a strong sense of responsibility and is good enough to be entrusted by others. She said a lot of things, but she said nothing with her mother. Obviously, they had a lot of hardships together, but also had a lot of happiness. "Anjou, live well with amo, give birth to more children, and make the family lively." LAN Ma finally took an Jiu''s hand and patted the back of her hand. Anjou nodded shyly. Later, Gu Mo came upstairs. LAN Ma told them to have a rest early and went downstairs. Gu Mo sent LAN Ma downstairs. When LAN Ma came into the room, she went back upstairs. "What are you talking about with LAN ma?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. As soon as Anju wanted to say something, he caught Gu Mo''s eye. He suddenly shut up and couldn''t speak. He almost fell into Gu Mo''s trap. An jiubi took a sleeping posture, climbed to the inside of the bed, lay down, pulled over the quilt cover, and then looked at Gu mo. Gu Mo turned off the light and lay down beside an Jiu. In the dark of the smoke, accompanied by the sound of the tide, Anjou heard Gu Mo say, "it''s going to be OK, and I won''t let you have anything!". She knew Gu Mo would protect her, so she didn''t worry about it. Maybe it''s because Gu Mo is around. Maybe it''s because an Jiu is tired after a day''s trouble. After a while, he falls asleep. Gu Mo couldn''t sleep, and the picture of the night was always in his mind. He was chatting with the islanders, drinking the glutinous rice wine made by himself. He just glanced at yingzi''s eyes. Yingzi stretched his leg to Anjou''s side, but Anjou, who was unprepared, tripped and rushed forward because of his inertia. And there''s a burning firewood pile ahead. All he felt was that his heart stopped all of a sudden and almost reflexively rushed over. It all happened in an instant. An Jiu didn''t rush into the firewood, and the people around her pulled her back quickly. There was no bigger accident. But the silly Anjou didn''t know what was going on, and he yelled, "I''m ok, I''m ok, I just twisted my foot! what a worrying and distressing child! the next day, Anjou slept very late and kept having nightmares all night, until he heard Gu Mo''s voice, he gradually calmed down, and then he fell asleep. In the morning, he felt his face itchy, so an Jiu reached out and wanted to grab it. Gu Mo pulled him down and said, "don''t touch it!" an Jiu opened his eyes, saw Gu Mo, and laughed, "morning!" "is his face still painful?" "no pain, but it''s itchy!" an Jiu responded. "Ah Ming is waiting downstairs. Go downstairs and let him see if his face and feet are any better!". Gu Mo had already brought her clothes over and stood by the bed. "I want to change clothes!" "change!" Gu Mo calmly replied. "You don''t stand here!" an long embarrassed to say. "I''m your husband. I''m sorry. Still want me to help you change! "Gu Mo didn''t look away, calmly looking at an Jiu said. "Don''t, don''t, I''ll do it myself!" an Jiu shook his head like a rattle. This just wriggled to untie button, then changed clothes with the fastest speed. Gu Mo looked at her action and couldn''t help laughing, but an Jiu was red with a face. When he went downstairs, Qin Ming saw an Jiu''s face and was startled, "why is it so red!" "no, I''m hot!" an Jiu said, and then he was even more embarrassed. Qin Ming takes a look at Gu Mo, but Gu Mo is indifferent. Qin Ming reacts and laughs. Let Anjou sit down, check her face, "OK, no blistering, no inflammatory symptoms, should be no problem." "Should?" Gu Mo squinted, obviously dissatisfied with Qin Ming''s words. "Please, don''t say anything. Even if there''s no problem at all, the doctor doesn''t dare to guarantee that there''s absolutely no problem!" Qin Ming said with tears and laughter. "You''d better make sure that my wife''s face is more important than mine." Gu Mo responded directly. "Don''t worry, if you don''t be too violent, there won''t be any accident!" Qin Ming said with a smile, and began to check an Jiu''s sprained foot. An Jiu looked at Gu Mo and then Qin Ming, not quite understanding the dialogue between them, "does the injury on my face have anything to do with Gu Mo?"Qin Ming was immediately asked by an Jiu''s words. He looked up at Gu Mo and said, "you can solve the problems between your husband and wife by yourself!" "what a Ming means is, when we are intimate, don''t try too hard, there won''t be any problems!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said. An Jiu heard Gu Mo''s words, immediately made a big red face, almost reflexively blurted out a sentence - hooligan. Qin Ming checked an Jiu''s sprained ankle and found that it had gone down a lot. "Hot compress today, it''s almost enough." Qin Ming stood up and said. "Ah Ming, is my home all right?" Lan Ma asked. "Sister LAN, it''s OK!" Qin Ming said. "If it''s all right, if it''s all right, let''s have breakfast together. I''ve finished my breakfast." "No, sister LAN, I''m going to --" "I''ll go after eating. It''s not too late!" Gu Mo said, picked up an Jiu and walked towards the kitchen. "I''ll just go myself." An Jiu said shyly. "Didn''t you hear the doctor say that you still need hot compress today?" Gu Mo calmly replied. The implication is that it''s not quite good yet! Qin Ming looks at Gu Mo, a poor man who has a long-distance relationship with his fiancee, in tears and laughter. Qin Ming finally finished his breakfast before going to the clinic. An Jiu ate two bowls of porridge, and Gu Mo said to eat more. An Jiu couldn''t help muttering, "I''m not a pig!" "if only you were a pig, pigs would not be picky!" " Ann was speechless for a long time. She''s not very picky, either. After breakfast, Gu Mo went to rub a hot towel to help an Jiu compress. Because of Anjou''s injury, there is no way to go diving. Anjou is quite depressed about this. During this period, Gu Mo received a call from the company and went upstairs. An Jiu wanted to sit in the yard, but he didn''t go upstairs with Gu mo. When an Jiu was a little bored, he saw yingzi poking around. "Yingzi, are you looking for Gu Mo?" yingzi shook her head, bit her lip and said, "I Looking for you! " " then why are you standing there? Come up and sit down! "An Jiu said with a smile. Yingzi hesitated for a moment and came up. "You Is the face OK? " " it''s OK, doctor Qin Ming said it''s OK! "An jiuying said, and asked yingzi to sit on the next chair. "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it!" yingzi answered with a low head. "It has nothing to do with you!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Actually - I did it on purpose at the beginning!" "ah?" Anjou looked at yingzi in amazement. "In fact, I just want to make a joke with you, I didn''t expect it to be so serious!" yingzi red eyes, choked to reply. An Jiu Leng ground looks at Ying son, suddenly some don''t understand come over general. "Why do you want to make fun of me?" Chapter 129 "I..." Yingzi doesn''t know how to answer Anjou''s words. "Some jokes can''t be played!" Anjou continued. "I know it''s wrong! I''ll never dare to do it again!". This kind of joke really can''t be played. If you are not careful, the consequences will be very serious. Think about it. I almost jumped into the fire last night. I don''t know if I''ve been burned to death, but I''m sure I''ll be burned to death. Face down again, must be disfigured. If I''m disfigured, I''ll have a hard time in the future. Don''t talk about going out, you may not even dare to look in the mirror. In a serious way, it may be tiresome. I can''t think of it when I''m tired of the world - " " don''t say it, don''t say it, I know it''s wrong, and I''ll never dare to do it again. " Yingzi began to wail. An Jiu Leng ground looks at Ying son, don''t know why she responds so strongly. She just told her the possible consequences and how dangerous this behavior was. Why did she burst into tears! "Anjou, what''s the matter?" GU Mo heard the cry and came down from the upstairs. "I''m ok, it''s yingzi -" "sorry, I dare not. I''m sorry! "Yingzi apologizes to Anjou again, bows and runs away. Anjou couldn''t react. Gu Mo took a look at yingzi''s back, looked back at anjiu and asked, "what happened?" "I don''t know! Yingzi came to me just now and apologized to me, saying that she was joking with me last night and didn''t know the consequences were so serious. Then I told her that this kind of joke can''t be played, it may cause very serious consequences, and then she began to cry. I really - didn''t scold her, blame her! "Anjou explained awkwardly. "She didn''t do anything to you?" Gu Mo asked. "No, she came to apologize to me!". "No!" Gu Mo replied directly. "I really don''t blame her or anything." Anju murmured. "Hungry?" Gu Mo seems to have not heard an Jiu''s words and asks. "Not hungry!" "what would you like to eat?" "I''m not hungry. Go ahead and do not accompany me!". "Going back is new year''s Eve, you don''t want to stay here for the New Year!" "yes, it''s Spring Festival!" an Jiu replied. Time flies. She hasn''t had a good time yet. She''s going back. "If you like, we can come later." "Well!" Ann nodded for a long time. Just don''t leave because it happened. In the evening, LAN Ma specially packed small cage buns, with crab meat stuffing, shrimp stuffing and vegetable stuffing. Because of the inconvenience of an Jiu''s action, he sat at the dining table and helped to wrap the small cage bag. He looked very excited. The small cage bag she made is not as beautiful as LAN Ma''s, and it will be broken accidentally because of its thin skin. LAN Ma sometimes said helplessly, "Why are you always so clumsy?" an Jiu just laughed foolishly. "Fortunately, ah Mo married you, otherwise what can I do?" then, LAN Ma would say a word of pity. Ann laughed more brightly after a long time. After Gu Mo was busy, he came to help. An Jiu asked Gu Mo if he had brought his mobile phone down? GU Mo took the mobile phone to an Jiu. Anjou clapped her hands and took photos with her mobile phone. I also took pictures of LAN Ma, myself and LAN Ma, Gu Mo and Xiao Longbao. Even the stove. "Take a picture of your family!" Gu Mo said. Then I took my mobile phone and stood between Anjou and LAN Ma, taking a group photo of the three of them. An long smile is very brilliant, LAN Ma also rarely showed a smile. Later, the photo was developed and mounted, and Anjou sent it to LAN ma. LAN Ma hung the picture in her room like a baby. After steaming the first cage of steamed buns, LAN Ma first gave one to Anjou and asked her to have a taste first. What''s the taste like? after blowing Anjou, she took a bite, and the soup overflowed. It was so hot that she stretched out the tip of her tongue and called it delicious. Gu Mo smiles. An Jiu blows again and extends the small cage bag to Gu Mo''s mouth. Gu Mo takes an Jiu''s hand and eats the remaining small cage bag. An Jiu looked at his empty hand, turned to Gu Mo and asked, "why did you eat it in one bite?""So small, do you want me to eat slowly?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "Here is more, not urgent, not urgent!" Lan Ma smile to an Jiu continue to clip the small cage bag. "I''m not in a hurry. I''m afraid he''ll burn me." Anju blushed. "Lan Ma, you see how my daughter-in-law loves me!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu''s shoulder and says to LAN Ma with a smile. An Jiu''s face turned more red. This evening, they ate dumplings, drank seafood soup, sat in the yard chatting, watching the stars, and went to bed very late. The next morning, he left Liandao. An Jiu was a little reluctant, and his eyes were red. Gu Mo comforted her with a smile and said, "you can come in the future, but it''s not that you won''t come!" an Jiu looked at LAN Ma and said, "Lan Ma, you should take good care of yourself!" LAN Ma nodded with red eyes. Last night, Anjou asked LAN Ma if she wanted to go back with them. LAN Ma said that when they had children, she would help take care of them. Now she is living on the island, and she is used to the life on the island. Many islanders came to see them off at the dock. When Anjou was about to board the yacht, he saw their yingzi hiding far away. After waving to her, Anjou turned to board the yacht. The islanders gave them a lot of things, and they also put them on the yacht. As the yacht drove away, the people on the dock looked smaller and smaller, so small that they became ants, and finally they couldn''t even see the ants. The green hills, rocks and docks gradually narrowed in sight, and finally disappeared completely. Gu Mo helped Anju into the cabin, which was warmer. As soon as Anju left, he began to ask Gu Mo when they would come back to the island. Gu Mo said that every year he would take a few days to come and have a look. When he wanted to come, he would tell her in advance. Ann nodded for a long time, thinking that there is no banquet in the world. Sometimes separation is for the next meeting. This honeymoon trip impressed Anjou deeply and talked about it with relish. After returning, she told her family about her life on the island for a long time. After returning to this familiar city, Gu Mo didn''t take Anjou to review his home directly. Instead, he went to the lying in hospital to check whether Anjou''s face was OK. As for the sprain on his foot, he was almost better and less worried. As the new year''s Eve approaches, it''s very festive to look after the family and make lanterns and decorations. An Jiu is excited when he looks at the red lanterns, Spring Festival couplets and window decorations in Xi Mo Lou. When I was young, the Spring Festival was a very lively and festive day. As we get older, it seems that the Spring Festival is not as exciting as when we were young. But now I feel the festive atmosphere again in Gu''s home. The only regret is that we can''t set off fireworks and firecrackers. We can only hear the sound of electronic firecrackers. But a little is better than nothing Chapter 130 At the moment, Anjou holding the gardener just cut it from the garden, wants to take it back to Ximo building and insert it in the vase. Just met Gu Yunzhe, who hasn''t met for a while. His hair is longer than the one I saw last time, with the temperament of a travelling poet. "Yunzhe -" originally, Gu Yunzhe, with his hands in his pants pocket, was walking ahead with his head down. Hearing Anjou''s voice, he raised his head and laughed, "little aunt, long time no see!" "long time no see, where have you been recently?" Anjou asked with a smile. "Don''t always think of me as being so absent-minded!" Gu said with a sigh. "Well, what are you doing recently?" Anjou asked. "You went on your honeymoon with my little uncle. He lost a lot of things for me to do. I''m almost not tired to death!" "bah bah, new year''s day, what do you say!" an Jiu glared at Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe immediately laughed, "Anjou, I didn''t expect you to be so feudal! How about it? Is the island fun?" "it''s fun!" Anjou immediately nodded excitedly. "Is it a special feeling to see your rival?" Gu Yunzhe began to gossip. "What kind of rival?" an Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe with wonder. "Don''t you see the childhood sweetheart who likes my little uncle very much?" "which is your little uncle''s childhood sweetheart?" Anjou asked curiously immediately. Gu Yunzhe touched his nose and felt that he had dug a hole and then jumped down to bury himself. "When I didn''t say anything!" "how can I say half of what I said? It''s too bad. Don''t you know that it will appear that there is something wrong with my character?" Anjou immediately complained. Gu Yunzhe looks at an Jiu in tears and smiles, "it''s not so serious!" "of course, the details decide the success or failure!" an Jiuzhen responds with words. "Then don''t say I told you!" "OK!" "really?" Gu Yunzhe doubted Anjou''s promise. "A promise from a gentleman is hard to recover!" "you are not a gentleman!" "I am not a gentleman, I am still a villain!" an Jiu glares at Gu Yunzhe angrily. "No, I mean, you are a woman, not a gentleman!" "don''t talk so much nonsense, you haven''t said who is your little uncle''s childhood sweetheart!" "didn''t you go to Liandao and see a tall, thin and pretty girl!" "are you talking about yingzi?" "you said it yourself, but not me! ¡±Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "Is Gu Yunjiu surprised to see you?" he asked. "I didn''t say anything, you said it yourself!" Gu Yunzhe stressed again. "If you don''t make it clear, I''ll tell your little uncle that you speak ill of him!" "no way!" Gu Yunzhe widened his eyes and looked at an Jiu in disbelief. There''s a feeling that I can''t get off the ship. "Who told you to say half of it! It''s very immoral." "Anyway, yingzi has been fond of my little uncle for a long time. It seems that he has been fond of my little uncle ever since he was sensible. It''s something everyone on the island knows. But don''t worry, my little uncle has been treating her as a little sister, no other thoughts! "Gu Yunzhe said. "Oh!" Ann nodded for a long time. "You''re not going to tell my little uncle that I told you!" "no, I''m not so righteous?" an Jiu replied with a smile. "You didn''t go where you were!" Gu Yunzhe said. "You mean it''s better for me to talk to your little uncle?" "of course not, auntie. You''d better not make small reports, right?" "of course! Well, I won''t tell you, I''ll go back!" an Jiu said, holding her flowers, bypassing Gu Yunzhe and walking towards Ximo building. Gu Yunzhe turns his head and looks at an Jiu''s back. There is a feeling of numbness in his scalp. Well, I knew I would stop talking. An Jiu thought about yingzi while walking. It turns out that yingzi took her as her rival. No wonder she hated her so much. No wonder she played pranks at the bonfire party, which almost disfigured her. If she is disfigured, Gu Mo will abandon her and make a new love, and yingzi will have a chance to replace her. An Jiu couldn''t help shivering when he thought about it. He felt that he was careless and thought too much. Yingzi was not so bad, otherwise she would not have come to apologize to her and cried so fiercely. Forget it, it''s just that children don''t know what to do, and they do something wrong rashly. She doesn''t care about children.Walking and thinking, Gu Mo is so popular, that she is not a lot of rivals. I have them at home, on the island and in the company. Her future task is to find a way to deal with her rival and Xiao San! PIA, where did she think of again? "an Jiu --" an Jiu turns his head, sees Gu Mo, and can''t help laughing. If you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Gu Mo came over, touched her head and asked, "what are you thinking about? You should not be so absorbed." "No, didn''t I answer just now?" an Jiu asked blankly. Gu Mo looked at her with tears and smiles, which she heard only after a few calls. "Look how beautiful the flower is. I put it in a vase and put it on the tea table on the second floor." An Jiu was a little embarrassed, so he changed the topic and said. "You like it!" Gu Mo said. "I''ve brought you something to eat!" "what''s delicious?" an Jiu asked with bright eyes as soon as he heard the food. Gu Mo improved the freshness box in his hand. "Yolk Souffle!" "great, go back and cook another pot of scented tea. It''s just right with yolk souffle. Husband, you are so good! "An Jiu said excitedly. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with some tears and smiles. The first time I heard Anjou call him husband, it was under the temptation of delicious food. It seems that his status is not as good as food! sure enough, not everyone knows the world of food. After returning to Ximo building, Anjou found a vase, added some water, put the flowers on the tea table. After looking at it for a while, I went to wash my hands and cooked flower tea with satisfaction. Then the couple sat on the windowsill, eating egg yolk crisp, drinking flower tea, chatting leisurely. "Do you want to go to the company in the afternoon?" "what''s the matter?" Gu Mo looks up at an Jiu and asks. "Nothing special. I want to go back to my mother''s house in the afternoon. If you want to work, I''ll go back by myself." Anjou explained. "Let''s get together and send something to my father-in-law and mother-in-law." Gu Mo responded. "What is it?" Anjou asked curiously. "Some specialties brought back from Liandao." "My parents will like it!" an Jiu nodded. Think about the lotus island is OK, an Jiu will drool again. In the afternoon, Gu Mo accompanied an Jiu back to his mother''s home. At the moment, Gu Mo is making tea with his father-in-law in the living room, talking about the economy. Anjuze and her mother are talking about her affairs on the island in the side hall. Sister Anning has gone out and hasn''t come back yet. "Mom, the air over there is very good and the scenery is very good. I can''t bear to come back." An Jiu took her mother''s arm and said with a smile. "You''re so happy that you don''t want to go there for your honeymoon." Zhang Ying said with some tears and laughter. "I like it!" an Jiu said triumphantly. Chapter 131 I didn''t tell my mother that Gu Mo had lived on that island for a long time, because old lady Gu had reminded her that Gu Mo''s life on the island should not be told. Although she didn''t quite understand why, since the old lady had reminded her, she obeyed. "Gu Mo just let you go!" Zhang Ying patted an Jiu''s arm. "I''m not fooling around. You know I don''t like the crowding of big cities. I just like the natural scenery! And Gu Mo is good to your daughter. Are you not happy?" Anjou coquetry. "I didn''t find that you were so eloquent before. How did you marry Gu Mo? Not long ago, your mouth was so sharp!" Zhang Ying looked down at her daughter and said with a smile. "Yes? I''m not the same as before. My mother will feel different. It must be because there was too little time with me before. Mom, you seldom used to talk with me like this! "An Jiu said. After listening to an Jiu''s words, Zhang Ying felt some emotion. "When you go back to your mother''s home, your mother won''t play mahjong and will talk with you!" "if I come back every day, you won''t be able to play mahjong every day?" an Jiu said with a smile. "You come back every day, others think you can''t stay in your husband''s house!" Zhang Ying glanced at an Jiu and said. "Mom, why do you think about the bad every time and hit me!" "I don''t think so, others will say so!" "it doesn''t matter what others say, we can have a good time ourselves!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "You child, I don''t know what to say about you. Sometimes they are just like children. I''m married. I''m an adult. It''s not your own business. You are still Gu Mo''s wife and daughter-in-law. Especially for a wealthy family like Gu family, sometimes your every move represents the image of Gu family. You can''t do anything as you used to do without thinking, willful and childish. Otherwise, they will say, "I''ve found a daughter-in-law who can''t find her." Zhang Ying couldn''t help worrying about her daughter''s childish nature. "Oh!" answered Ann long and quietly. "I''m not worried that you will bully others. I''m worried that you will be bullied. It''s not grand enough to stand beside Gu mo." Zhang Ying sighed and said. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me, Gu Mo said, I have him enough." An Jiu replied with a smile, extremely optimistic. Zhang Ying smiles and shakes her head. "Gu Mo is right to say that, but you can''t be too willful. He must be very tired to run such a big company now. I have to take care of you. I''m even more tired. You should be able to help him, even if you can''t help him in your career. In family life, he should be free from worries. Only in this way can he strive for his career with ease. Only in this way can you show your value! "Zhang Ying taught her daughter how to be a wife and a daughter-in-law. On this point, she did a bad job herself. After the bankruptcy storm and the loss of money in the underground gambling house, she began to reflect on herself. She had lived for nothing in the past few decades, and now she is living with her husband and children. An Jiu nodded his head and felt that what his mother said was very reasonable. If she has been relying on Gu Mo, and no progress, it will gradually become a burden of Gu mo. He must also hope to marry a good wife, not a burden. "Mom, I''ll come on!" Zhang Ying nodded happily. In the evening, the family has a good time to have dinner and make fun of it. Gu Mo habitually takes care of an Jiu. Anjou was a little embarrassed and said he would come by himself. "It''s rare to perform in front of your parents, you even have to deprive this opportunity?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said with a smile. An Guoliang and Zhang Ying immediately laughed, and an Jiu also laughed, and then said, "well, you can behave well, I still want to eat shrimp!" "don''t eat too much, it''s uncomfortable again." Gu Mo is not allowed to eat. An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. This guy is too fickle and contradictory! just now, he said that he should perform well. Now that he is given the opportunity to perform, he won''t let her eat it. An Guoliang and Zhang Ying look at each other, and they are more and more satisfied with their son-in-law! after dinner, an Jiu goes back with Gu mo. After dinner, Anjou looked sleepy. "Go to sleep, I''ll call you when I get home!" "I can''t sleep!" an Jiu leaned on Gu Mo''s shoulder, but he said yes and No. "Then squint for a while!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "You talk with me!" an Jiu muttered. "Good!" Gu Mo answered. Then there''s no following, because Anjou, leaning on Gu Mo''s shoulder, has already begun to peck rice.Gu Mo put his arms around her shoulder to make her more comfortable. An Jiu mumbled something and went on sleeping. After returning to Gu''s home, he didn''t wake up, but Gu Mo took her back to Xi Mo Lou. An Jiu sleeps until more than ten o''clock, and wakes up when he hears his mobile phone ring. Sleepy eyed, he went down to bed to get his mobile phone, "Hello -" "you''ve been home this afternoon!" Anning said on the other end of the phone. "Yes, my mother said I went to play with my classmates, so I didn''t call my sister." "Really, I won''t let you know in advance if I want to come back." Anning complained. "Provisional!" Anjou explained. "Mom said that you and Gu Mo are in a good relationship now!" "Well!" an Jiu answered with a blush. "Do you think the things I bought for you are effective?" "what is it?" Anjou asked blankly. "Stupid, those funny things!" he said quietly. "Ah? It''s over. I forgot to take it back. Is it too late to take it back tomorrow?" an Jiu thought of it and exclaimed. She went out on her honeymoon with Gu Mo and had a good time. She forgot to return the goods. "No, you''re useless?" "no, I forgot to leave it in my room." "I really flatter you. Forget it. If you really don''t need it, you can take it back and exchange some money to buy some gifts for your husband." "Elder sister, why don''t you say, buy some gifts for me!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "You''d better forget it, I don''t know you! You will buy things for others, and you will buy things for yourself!" Anning sniffed. "Then go back tomorrow and buy some presents!" an Jiu said with a smile. "OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" "OK, thank you, sister!" "let''s have some substance, just say thank you." "I''ll pay for the gift, sister!" "it''s not bad, it seems that Gu Mo''s training is good, now they all know how to be human!" "sister, don''t make fun of me." An Jiu is very angry. "OK, OK, let''s not talk about you. Let''s meet tomorrow. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep after taking a bath!" "go, go, I just wake up!" "just wake up, where did you sleep? Oh, it can''t be that you''re in a hot fight with your family Gu Mo and I''m disturbing you!" Anning teases an Jiu on purpose. "Elder sister, what do you say!" an Jiu red face protested. Chapter 132 "OK, OK, when I didn''t say anything, I went to take a bath, you go on!" Anning said with a smile and hung up. Anjou looks embarrassed. I didn''t think my sister would say so many ambiguous words before, but now it seems very smooth. I blurt it out, and I don''t know which friends my sister is playing with now, which makes her so cold. Just don''t make bad friends. Ann looked at the time for a long time, and it was more than ten o''clock. She just squinted for a while, and now she squinted carelessly. after a long time of sleep, she will go to the bathroom if she doesn''t sleep in the morning. After taking a bath, he walked out of the bedroom and saw that Gu Mo was still busy in his study. So knock on the door, "wake up!" Gu Mo raised his head to see an Jiu, showed a smile. "Well, are you hungry? I''ll cook some supper for you!" Anjou asked sheepishly. "Xiuqing is ready, waiting for you to wake up." Gu Mo answers a way, close the document, cleared desk. "Oh, why don''t you call me?" an Jiu said with some regret. "If I sleep all the time, you''ll be hungry." "If you sleep all the time, I''ll eat it alone!" Gu Mo came over and hugged an Jiu''s shoulder. "So this is your wishful thinking!" an Jiu joked. "I was caught by you." Gu Mo echoed. An Jiu laughed and felt sweet in his heart. What a blessing it would be to be able to grow old like this all one''s life! the next day, Anning came to take care of her family and return those things. Gu Mo saw an Jiu carrying out the shopping bags from his room and asked, "what are you doing with those things?" "take them back!" an Jiu said, "we can''t use them anyway." An Jiu''s face turned red when he finished. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t withdraw, use it occasionally!" "I don''t want it!" anjiu retorted immediately, his face was even hotter. Gu Mo smiles and stares at an Jiu, who is embarrassed to avoid Gu Mo''s sight. "Let''s return the rest. I''m looking forward to your smoky nightgown." Gu Mo continued. "Ah?" an Jiu looked up at Gu Mo in dismay. Almost blurted out a word, selang! words to the mouth, quickly stopped, saying his husband, it seems not very kind. "Then you like it, keep it!" an Jiu said in a low voice. I found the one in the shopping bag and kept it. The others were still carried to return it! "I''m out, my sister is waiting for me!" "call me when you want to come back, I''ll pick you up!" Gu Mo explained. "Good!" an jiuying said, then went over with a red face and gave Gu Mo a kiss. A dragonfly skimming on the water will be a cross. How could Gu Mo make her so perfunctory. When an Jiu hurried downstairs and arrived at the door, Anning was already impatient. "You''re laying eggs!" "no, it takes time to walk to the door, not to mention I carry so many things. You don''t go in and sit for a while! "An Jiu blushed. Sorry to say, Gu Mo delayed me a little. "I''d better go another day. I can''t go to your side without visiting old lady Gu." Peace answers. In fact, she is most afraid of these worldly things. What''s more, the most important thing for a wealthy family like home care is that she should stay away from them! driving in peace, carrying Anjou and returning those things. Anjou is the first time to enter this kind of store. There are so many varieties in it that she is stunned and her face is red and her heart is beating. Anning also took her to introduce these functions with interest. An Jiu wanted to take the money and leave. After getting on the bus, Anjou asked Anning, "sister, how do you know so much about those things?" "isn''t this nonsense? If you don''t know, can you sell it?" Anning rolled his eyes. "Ah?" Anjou looked at Anning in dismay. "Don''t make such a fuss. It''s selling things, not people. You think your elder sister is to come out to sell ah! "Peaceful silent ground answers a way. Anjou breathed a sigh of relief, and next second he asked in dismay, "elder sister, is that shop yours?" "I''m a classmate''s. I occasionally help him to see the shop, and he invites me to dinner!" "Oh!" Anjou answered. "What you take is the purchase price, and the boss doesn''t make any money from you. It''s still my face!" "thank you, sister!" "thank you, you''ve returned everything!" " Yes! "Anjiu laughed.She forgot. She took them all back just now. There are also several other items that have been returned at the underwear counter. "Missing one, did you forget to take it?" Anning asked after checking. "That one, that one, that one -" an hesitated for a long time, unable to say what Gu Mo asked her to leave. "Oh, understand, understand!" Anning looked at his sister''s red face, and immediately reacted. After returning the rest, they went to eat first, and then went back for a good stroll to see what they had to buy. "Elder sister, how do you eat so little?" an Jiu saw that Anning didn''t eat a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks and asked. "I''ve lost weight recently!" "what''s the loss of weight? You''re almost flying!" Anjou said directly. "Wait till you fly!" "sister, it''s not healthy for you to lose weight like this!" an Jiu criticized. "Then you tell me, what kind of way to be healthy?" Anning asked with a smile. "It''s just a combination of diet and exercise. It''s unhealthy for you to go on a diet." "Sure enough, it''s not the same when you get married. The truth is still the same!" "no, I''m serious. You''re not scientific and healthy in your way of losing weight. If you damage your body, it won''t be worth the loss!" "Alas, when I catch a golden turtle son-in-law, I won''t lose weight." Anning said with a smile. "Elder sister, so many people chase you, you directly choose one you like best." An long smile should way. "I want to like that too. I can''t find one I like. How can you let me choose?" "don''t be so qualified! Like me --" "like you, what do you want to tell me that the conditions of your family are very common?" Anning said angrily. "No, I mean, don''t be too high at the beginning, maybe there will be a surprise in the future!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. At first, she heard Gu Yunzhe''s words and thought that the man she was going to marry was ugly, old and short. Finally, because she heard that Gu Mo was a gay, she reluctantly agreed to the marriage. Now I''m married to Gu Mo, but I feel that there are surprises every day! "the condition of your family is so high that you don''t have a say." Anning said directly with a wave of his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu can only smile, can''t refute. "In fact, my requirements are not high. As long as it''s a male, as long as it likes a female, it''s not a white face, it''s not a gnawing family, don''t be too old, that''s OK! Do you think I''m qualified? "Anning asked anxiu indignantly. "Elder sister, these conditions are not high. But even together, you meet the requirements of elder sister, it is very high! "An Jiu seriously replied. "Are you encouraging me or damaging me?" Anning stares at Anjou directly. Chapter 133 "No, sister, I''m just talking about the matter!" an Jiu smiles and shakes his head. "Then which condition do you say is high?" Anning asked, looking directly at Anjou. "It''s not high at all!" an Jiu immediately replied without discipline, then put down the spoon and continued to say, "sister, I think the high school classmate who has a good relationship with you meets these conditions!" "who do you say, high school classmate who has a good relationship with you?" Anning was stunned and asked. "It''s like Yang Yang!" an Jiu thought for a while and said. At first she thought it was a nickname, but later she knew it was someone else''s name. Anning''s mouth almost spouted juice. "He''s my good sister, OK? Do you want me to make lace with my good sister?" "no, sister, you treat others as sisters, but they have been chasing you all the time!" "what are you chasing? If you don''t give me anything on Valentine''s day, you still say you''re chasing me!" Anning rolled her eyes. "No, he didn''t give you a rose when I was a freshman in senior high school. You confiscated it and threw it in the garbage can!" "return the rose. It''s a rose picked from the school, OK?" Anning said nothing. "Rose and rose are of the same family. Anyway, they are similar!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Almost strange, if your Gu Mo gives you roses, do you accept them?" "he gives me dogtails, I accept them all!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Oh, little girl, you still show your love in front of me!" "no, I''m serious, elder sister. Maybe you threw the flowers he gave you into the garbage can, which seriously hurt his self-esteem. Later, he didn''t mean to give you anything!" an Jiu explained with a smile. "When did you become a love expert and help others analyze love? Don''t think that if you get married, you know more than I do! I''ve been in love n times more than you have been married!" Anning sneered. "This can compare! I get married only once in my life, and my sister falls in love twice as much as me!" an Jiu answers with a cigarette. "Yes, yes, now the reaction is much faster than before." Anning said with a smile, "don''t worry about my business. I''m afraid your sister won''t get married!". An Jiu nodded, which is true! she only found out that Gu Mo was fine after she married him! an Jiu followed her sister Anning after eating, and went to the shopping mall slowly. Anjou wants to prepare a new year''s gift for her family and those who care for her family. But I don''t know what to buy, so I can only choose slowly. She knows more about her family, but she is not very clear about the people who care for her family. Before long, she bought a gift for her parents and sister. She bought a watch for her father, a piece of gold inlaid jade for her mother and a bag for her sister. Now it''s time to take care of family gifts. "Elder sister, what do you think is better for me to buy for the old lady?" an Jiu asked. "Why do you call your mother-in-law old lady?" Anning said with a smile. "No, I didn''t say that in front of her!" Anjou explained awkwardly. "Does Mrs. Gu want anything? Even if you buy the most expensive things for her, she doesn''t have to look up to it. You might as well do it yourself. Like knitting a scarf or something. Forget it, you''re too stupid to weave. You''d better have something else! "Anning said to himself. Ann looked at her sister in tears and laughter. Is this helping her or hurting her? "you might as well ask Gu Mo for advice, maybe he can give you a good idea!" "elder sister, you''re right, why didn''t I think of it!" Anjou nodded excitedly and took out his mobile phone from his bag to call Gu mo. "Coming back?" Gu Mo asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Not yet, I want to ask you something!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Please? What''s the matter?" Gu Mo pondered over the word. "I want to buy some new year''s gifts for my family. What''s more suitable for my mother?" Anjou said sheepishly. "Whatever you buy, she''ll like it!" "I''m afraid I''ll buy the inappropriate one!" "I don''t know what mom likes!" anjuton is a cigarette thread. This son is too incompetent! he doesn''t even know what his mother likes. "Ann has not bought a gift for you for a long time. "Why, I don''t count it.""Don''t count!" an Jiu deliberately sang the opposite tone. "Then what am I?" "husband!" an Jiu said, his face turned red, "I don''t tell you, I still have a lot of gifts to buy!" "just choose slowly, I will like whatever you buy!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "I didn''t say I wanted to buy it for you." An Jiu murmurs to answer a way, still can''t help but smile. After calling Gu Mo, although he didn''t get any constructive suggestions, Anjou was still in a good mood. When I came back, I still had a smile in my mouth. "Don''t laugh so heartily!" Anning despises. "No!" Ann was embarrassed for a long time. "Did you ask?" "no, he said he didn''t know!" Anjou replied awkwardly. "Then we will choose what we like and buy. It''s new year''s Eve tomorrow. It''s not practical for you to do it yourself now! "Anning replied. Ann nodded for a long time. Finally, you''d better walk around slowly, pick the same thing, then pack it up and write a greeting card, so that you can know which thing is given to which person. It''s not easy to buy all of them. After an Jiu and an Ning finished dinner, Gu Mo called. "I''m going back. Is it convenient for you to pick me up now? "Anjiu asked. Gu Mo answered, after asking for the address, he told an Jiu that he would arrive in half an hour and let her stay in the same place. He just went to pick her up. An Jiu promised and hung up. "Gu Mo, wait for me." "People who have husbands are different. If they want to go back, naturally someone will come to pick them up." "Sister can also get married!" an Jiu said with a smile. "That also must have the bridegroom to be able to knot good!" peaceful some speechless arrive. "I just don''t want to. There are many people waiting in line to be my bridegroom!" Anning waved his hand. "Sister, it doesn''t matter if you go back by yourself, or wait a moment, we''ll send you back first, and then we''ll go back." "You send me back, what about my car?" Anning asked. "I''ll drive another day, or I''ll ask Dad''s driver to drive for you." "My little husband, I won''t let others drive. You don''t have to worry about me. I haven''t drunk, so I can''t drive back by myself! " " I''m worried that you''re too tired to drive. " An Jiu said with a smile. "Well, I''ll be home in half an hour anyway." Gu Mo has been here for a long time. Anning said hello to them and went back with the gift that Anjou wanted to give to his family. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu with only one shopping bag in his hand and asked with a smile, "can''t you pick one that you''re satisfied with?" Chapter 134 "No, I bought them all." Anju shakes his head and answers. "This bag?" Gu Mo glanced at an Jiu''s shopping bag. "No, buy too much, let them deliver directly to the home, this is to give someone!" an Jiu tucked his hand behind him, his face slightly red should way. Gu Mo smiles and doesn''t ask any more. He hugs an Jiu to the elevator and says, "what else would you like to eat?" "I''ve just had enough, haven''t you had dinner yet?" an Jiu turns to Gu Mo and asks. "Not yet! I''ve just finished my work!" "Why are you so busy that you forget to eat?" an Jiu can''t help blaming. "I forget the time when I''m busy. You can remind me when it''s time for dinner later." "Well, when you go to work, I''ll call you!" "Well!" "if you happen to be in a meeting or something, will it disturb you?" "no!" Ann nodded for a long time, thinking that Gu Mo said it was ok, it must be OK. Later, it often happened that Gu Mo''s mobile phone suddenly rang when he was in the middle of a meeting or lecturing people in the office. He took a look at the call, answered it and said, "OK, I see!" then he hung up and continued to hold the meeting and lecture people. Everyone is guessing whether it''s the president''s wife who calls on time at 12:00 noon and 7:00 p.m. so there''s a gossip in the company, that is, the president''s most afraid person is actually the president''s wife. Because Gu Mo hasn''t had a meal yet, an Jiu accompanies Gu Mo to dinner first, and then reviews his home. After walking around the shopping mall, Gu Mo didn''t think any restaurant looked delicious, so he finally decided to go home and cook it himself! to be more precise, Anjou cooked it. Gu Mo''s reason is that he hasn''t eaten anything that Anjou cooked for a while. But an Jiu said that in Liandao, she had cooked it, didn''t she? GU Mo said that it was several days ago, and at most, she could only be regarded as a hit. "Wait for me to cook! You won''t be hungry!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Good things are worth waiting for!" Gu Mo said. Anjou finally has nothing to say. After returning to Ximo building, Anju took a bath first, changed a suit of clothes, and then went to the kitchen to make dinner for Gu mo. Gu Mo also took a bath and went into the kitchen. "You can just sit in the living room, I''ll call you when I''m ready!" "it''s OK, I''ll guide you!" Ann was speechless for a long time. I''d like to say that it''s not as good as you cook it yourself. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He opened the refrigerator to see what else was in it, then turned his head and asked Gu Mo, "is it OK to cook a bowl of noodles for you?" "yes!" Gu Mo replied leisurely. Anjou takes out lean meat, vegetables and ramen from the refrigerator. "If you don''t want to eat ramen, is there anything else?" "and Yangchun noodles!" "let''s have Yangchun noodles!" an Jiu had to put the Ramen back again and took Yangchun noodles out of the cupboard. "I don''t want to eat cabbage, do you have lettuce?" "no lettuce, and Shanghai green, or?" "no!" "let''s put less cabbage." "OK, you just decide!" Anjou has nothing to say again, and I really want to say that since I decided that there was so much nonsense just now, are you sure you didn''t come here to find fault? Anjou began to cook noodles, and Gu Mo sat aside, humming a song, what kind of cabbage, yellow in the field - Anjou almost didn''t laugh. Gu Mo, are you sure you''re not here to make fun of it? Or is it the monkey sent Toby? after humming twice, he calmed down. On the contrary, Anjou was not used to it. After all, there is a person next to him to supervise himself. It feels like an exam in a school. The invigilator is staring at him. Even if he doesn''t cheat, he is nervous. "An Jiu, yangchunmian should wait until the water boils!" Gu Mo opened his mouth again. "I know!" an jiuying said, putting the noodles back. "What did you do just now? Warm up?" "I was thinking about how much is more appropriate!" Anjou answered with a strong sense. "I''ll have two bowls, you can have one bowl, and you can put a bag in it!". The next second I think I''m full, and then I think I''ll be hungry after cooking. It''s normal to eat a bowl of noodles for supper. When the water boils, put the noodles in and cook for a while. When the noodles are almost finished, put the cut cabbage in and season it. Then you can turn off the fire."An Jiu, you are more and more like a virtuous wife!" Gu Mo said and got up to get the chopsticks. An Jiu is said by Gu Mo and his face turns red. But he couldn''t help muttering, "that''s what it is!". How does that picture look funny. An Jiu''s mind automatically came up with a picture of an orangutan sitting at the dining table waiting to eat bananas. Well, I have too much imagination. An Jiu helped Gu Mo fill a bowl of noodles and sat down on one side. "You don''t eat?" Gu Mo looked at her and asked. "I''m not hungry, you can eat first!" "then eat slowly, it''s more lively for two people to eat together!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo, and finally doesn''t say anything. He also gives himself half a bowl to eat with Gu mo. "Who bought the cabbage? It''s so old!" "I don''t know!" Anjou hands the bowl over, and Gu Mo naturally picks the cabbage into Anjou''s bowl. After a while, Gu Mo said, "is the dried squid out of date? Why is it so hard!" an Jiu handed the bowl over again, and Gu Mo picked the squid into an Jiu''s bowl. Anjou felt like a bucket, eating what Gu Mo didn''t eat. After a while, Gu Mo had something to say. Anjou raised his head and said, "don''t be picky!" GU Mo laughed, "I just want to say that the noodles you cooked taste good!" "then you should eat more and talk less!" Anjou said. "Oh, I didn''t expect to marry such a fierce wife!" Gu Mo sighed and handed the empty bowl to an Jiu. An Jiu a cigarette line ground took in the past, help Gu Mo Sheng a bowl of noodles again. She met Gu mo of Gao Leng and AI Xiu, but she didn''t expect to find another trait today, that is, doubi! originally, Gu Mo had so many facets. She almost had a feeling that she was married to a lot of people. "Ah --" an Jiu was startled by his close face and raised his head to stare at Gu mo. "What are you thinking?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "No No, don''t you know that frightening people will frighten people to death? " " I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night if I don''t do something bad! " An Jiu felt that tens of thousands of grass mud horses were galloping by, and finally he could not help protesting, "even if I didn''t do something bad, I would still be afraid of ghosts, OK?" I''m afraid of ghosts Chapter 135 "An Jiu, what is on your shoulder?" Gu Mo stares at an Jiu''s shoulder at this time, frowning and asking. "What?" an Jiu turned his head and looked at his right shoulder, nothing! "a woman''s hand, pale and bloodless, was on your shoulder --" Gu Mo said vividly. "Ah --" an Jiu screamed with fright. The next second, he rushed directly to Gu Mo, opened his hand, sat on his leg, and asked in a trembling voice, "where is it?" "Oh, wrong! It''s the light problem!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. An Jiu raised his head and looked at Gu Mo, and tears came down. "I''m joking with you. How can I take it seriously? Isn''t there me?" Gu Mo put down his chopsticks, comforted an Jiu, and wiped away her tears. "Wu Wu, I want to tell the old lady, say, say you bully me!" an Jiu shriveled shriveled mouth wrongly said, the next second straight wail. I don''t know if I was scared by Gu Mo, or I feel aggrieved. Gu Mo Dun was in a hurry. He comforted an Jiu and promised not to scare him in the future. "What if you scare me again?" Anju asked chokingly. "Then you should be scared back." Gu Mo responded. "What are you most afraid of?" an Jiu sniffed and continued to ask. "I''m not afraid of anything!" Gu Mo said, avoiding an Jiu''s sight. "How can you not be afraid of anything! Oh, I know, you are most afraid of mice, right?" an Jiu remembered that day when she was in the student street, Gu Mo''s face suddenly changed when she heard that it was mouse meat. "Do you think I will be afraid?" Gu Mo approached an Jiu and asked in a light way. An Jiu stares at Gu Mo, and finally shakes his head as if he were in the middle of evil. Imagine also, Gu Mo is such a big man, how can he be afraid of mice! "you are responsible for washing the dishes later!" an Jiu suddenly said. "You don''t mean to cry because you don''t wash the dishes!" Gu Mo sighed and asked. "I''m not that naive!" an Jiu blushed and said. After a long time, he realized that he was sitting on Gu Mo''s thigh and was embarrassed. He lowered his head and opened Gu Mo''s hand. He wanted to go back to his original seat. After hesitation, he sat down in the empty seat next to Gu Mo, bent over and reached for his chopsticks, and lowered his head to continue eating noodles. Eating, eating and feeling a little fluffy, he moved towards Gu Mo, and after a while he moved again. Almost all of them sat next to Gu mo. "You might as well sit on my lap as you did just now." Gu Mo said with some tears and laughter. "I don''t want it!" an Jiu said, but still sat next to Gu mo. "I didn''t expect you to be so timid!" "I''m not timid, I''m scared by you!" Anjou retorted. "In this way, it''s still my fault!" "it''s your fault!" an Jiu replied directly. "OK, fine me to perform well at night!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Performance what?" an Jiu turns head to don''t understand ground to looking at Gu Mo to ask a way. "Serve you well!" Gu Mo winked at an Jiu. An Jiu was stunned for a moment, and the next second he reacted. He blurted out, "hooligan -" and then he didn''t, because he was blocked by Gu mo. Didn''t you agree to scold a hooligan and kiss him once before? because he was scared by Gu mo. After eating the noodles, when Gu Mo washes the dishes, an Jiu doesn''t dare to go away and follows Gu Mo all the time. Gu Mo turns to see her one eye, an Jiu is a little embarrassed, but still pull Gu Mo''s clothes hem, follow him. "So you are so timid!" Gu Mo sighed again. "Well There''s no such thing as that! "An Jiu died, and the duck''s mouth hardened. "Well, I won''t scare you any more. Can you let go of my clothes? It''s ruined by you!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "No, it''s just a little wrinkled!" an Jiu glanced at the hem of the clothes that he had been dragging. "Just be happy!" Gu Mo finally compromised. After washing the bowl, Gu Mo goes to close the door, and Anjou follows. Gu Mo went upstairs. An Jiu wanted to walk in front of him, and he also went upstairs. Gu Mo had to hold her shoulder and take her upstairs. While resting in the living room on the second floor, Anjou watched TV and Gu Mo watched the newspaper. Later, an Jiu looked at Gu Mo from time to time. Gu Mo turned to her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "it''s OK!" an Jiu immediately drew back his eyes and continued to watch TV. After a while, an Jiu can''t help but turn his head and look at Gu mo.Now Gu Mo caught him, "come on, what''s up?" "I I want to go to the bathroom! "An Jiu blushed. "Go!" Gu Mo said. I don''t have to ask him for instructions! "I dare not go alone!" an Jiu said with a stiff head. Gu Mo is first Leng for a while, next second just reaction come over, immediately smile. Anjou was even more embarrassed. Gu Mo puts down the newspaper, takes the remote control, turns off the TV, and pulls Anju into the bedroom. He turned on the light in the bathroom, looked at Anjou and asked, "do you need to go in with you?" "you Can you stand at the door and wait for me? "Anjou asked awkwardly. "Well!" Gu Mo answered. An Jiu just walked in. After two steps, he turned his head and looked at Gu Mo for fear that he would run away. Gu Mo looked at her with a bitter smile. "You turn your head!" an Jiu said at this time. Gu Mo turned his back with a smile. An Jiu sits on the toilet and looks at Gu Mo, but he can''t pee again. "Need help?" after a while, Gu Mo asked. "Don''t need!" an Jiu red face should way, after a while finally couldn''t help, just began to pee. Hearing the sound of water, an Jiu didn''t even have the courage to look up. Can''t help but also in the heart of abdominal Fei a, are Gu Mo harm, otherwise she now also don''t have to so embarrassed to go to the bathroom. After urinating, he flushed the toilet, washed his hands and came out with a sigh of relief. At this time, Gu Mo went into the bathroom, "what are you going to do?" an Jiu asked in dismay. "I also want to pee!" Gu Mo said calmly. An Jiu was stunned for a while, and then he reacted. He bowed his head, bypassed Gu Mo, went to the washbasin, began to squeeze toothpaste, prepared to brush his teeth, wash his face, and went to bed. Gu Mo was the worst! hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, an Jiu didn''t even have the courage to turn his head. Brush your teeth with your eyes closed. After a while, I felt someone standing beside me. An Jiu immediately opened his eyes, saw Gu Mo, and was relieved. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu in the mirror and realizes that he seems to frighten an Jiu at night. Even now, she is still a little nervous! "anjiu, there is no ghost in the world, and even if there is, there is nothing terrible. After all, what is more terrible than ghosts is the human heart!" Gu Mo hugs anjiu''s shoulder and says calmly. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo in dismay. Gu Mo loosened her, took the toothbrush and began to squeeze the toothpaste. It''s as if I didn''t say anything just now. Chapter 136 An Jiu lowered his eyebrows, continued to brush his teeth and wash his face. He didn''t quite understand Gu Mo''s profound words just now. Forget it, her brain is not enough, or don''t think about the others. Finally I can lie down and go to sleep. Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and whispers in her ear, "what gift have you prepared for me?" "I don''t know!" an Jiu''s face burns up and answers sullenly. "Ready to give it to me as a surprise tomorrow?" Gu Mo continued. "I''ll tell you tomorrow!" an jiuying said. "Can I ask for an extra New Year gift?" "what?" anjiu asked. "I''ll let you know when I think about it!" "..." An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. How can this guy make such an inch! she prepared a new year gift for him. Even if he didn''t prepare a gift for her, he asked for an extra one. And I said I''ll tell her when I think about it tomorrow. All in all, he just talks freely! an Jiu turns his back to Gu mo. The next second I feel the heat from Gu Mo''s body. She immediately regretted turning over. Can she lie back? the next day, the two of them woke up naturally. Because one doesn''t have to go to work, the other doesn''t have to go to school, and they don''t have to get up in a hurry. It''s also a rare comfort. On New Year''s Eve, Anjou was busy all day. Because most of the servants of Gu''s family have gone home for the Spring Festival, and according to Gu''s tradition, they have to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner by themselves, so at the moment they are busy washing and preparing the dishes, and preparing the new year''s Eve dinner. Gu Yu looked at an Jiu, who was very busy and sweating. She couldn''t help saying, "this child is really sincere!" then she heard Gu He echoing, "that''s fair to say, otherwise how could our mother choose an Jiu from so many girls!" Gu Yu took a look at Gu He, and Gu he probably realized that it was improper to say this. Changing the topic, he said, "the dishes prepared this year are more abundant than last year!" "yes, there are several more dishes!" so you talk to me and wash the dishes at the same time. Because an Jiu was not familiar with it and was afraid of saying something wrong, he tried to listen more and speak less. Occasionally, he inserted a few words, but his work didn''t stop. The new year''s eve of Gu''s family is very busy. All the Gu''s family members come back to gather around the stove, even if they usually work abroad. In addition to the sumptuous dinner and the festive atmosphere of new year''s Eve, the family is more happy together. Anjou, as a bride, helps to prepare the reunion dinner in the kitchen. Xin Lan chef, an Jiu starts, and lily of the valley also helps. Suzuki is an orphan. She grew up in a welfare home. After finishing middle school, she didn''t go on studying any more. At the age of 16, she went to take care of her family and help her servants. Xinlan has always been very kind to her, so although she is looking after her family and helping her servants, lily of the valley spends the Spring Festival in her family every year. After all, she has no place to go except looking after her family. The others were chatting in the living room. Xinlan fried dishes, an Jiu on the end of a plate on the table. During the heart LAN fried a beef mustard, let an Jiu try to see salty, an Jiu put a piece of beef into his mouth to chew, and then nodded. "What does this point head mean?" the heart LAN smiles to ask a way. Anju thumbs up and nods again. One side is delicious, the other is too hot to speak. "The worst thing I can fry is beef. It''s always easy to fry old!" said Xinlan with a smile. "Not this time, it''s delicious!" Anjou can finally speak. I feel my tongue is getting hot. Alas, as the old saying goes, if you are too anxious to eat hot tofu, it''s really reasonable! "that''s good! Wait a minute, you can fry the leek tofu!" Xin Lan explains. "Ah?" an long Leng. "You won''t?" the heart haze soft voice asks a way. "I''m afraid the cooking is not good!" Anjou said with some worry. "Never mind, just cook it. Leek tofu is a dish to be prepared every new year''s Eve. It''s stored in spring every year! As soon as you come in, this dish will be fried by you this year! "Xinlan explains. "That elder sister-in-law you teach me how to fry?" an Jiu says in a hurry. "OK!" said Xinlan. So in the end, the leek tofu was made by chef Anjou. Although Xin Lan is guiding, I don''t know if it''s because an Jiu is too nervous, or because the fire is too hot. An Jiu''s tofu is almost fried into bean curd residue, and almost burnt. An Jiu couldn''t see what kind of leek bean curd he was looking at. He wanted to cry very much!"It''s OK. I cooked it like this the first time." Xin Lan comforts an Jiu. An Jiu didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head. He wanted to cry without tears. The first time my sister-in-law cooked this dish, it must not be the new year''s Eve dinner. Wait a minute, she''ll have to take it out. Well, everyone who cares about her family knows that her cooking skill is so bad! "all the dishes are ready, and Lily Valley is going to greet everyone for the reunion dinner!" Xinlan turns to Lily Valley and explains. "Yes, young and old lady!" said Suzuki, turning and walking out of the dining room. When Anjou still wants to stir fry again, Xinlan says that there is no tofu, and comforts her again, it doesn''t matter! Anjou can only nod helplessly, and now she can only treat the dead horse as a live horse doctor. The family members entered the restaurant one after another, surrounded by a full table. An Jiu sat down in the empty seat beside Gu mo. This is also the first time for Anjou to spend New Year''s Eve in a house other than his own. To be honest, it''s a feeling she''s not used to. But fortunately, there is Gu Mo around. As he said, no matter what the situation is, there''s still him! so it''s really not good to wait for a while, we have to rely on Gu Mo to help us. "Gu Mo, the most ugly dish is fried by me!" an Jiu tells Gu Mo in a low voice. "Which one?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and asked. "It''s the way you can''t see what it is!" an Jiu replied in embarrassment. "Oh!" Gu Mo glanced at the table and answered. After Mrs. Gu said a few lucky words, she put in a chopstick of tofu, and the meal was officially served. When an Jiu saw that Mrs. Gu was holding the chopsticks tofu, she obviously stopped for a while. It seemed that she was not sure whether it was tofu or not for a moment, and her face turned more red. Xinlan is in the old lady after the tofu, followed by a chopsticks. New year''s Eve dinner starts with leeks and tofu. Gu Mo ate a mouthful of leek tofu, an Jiu carefully looked at him, afraid that he would spit it out. Unexpectedly, he said, "it doesn''t look so good. It''s delicious!" after that, he stretched out his chopsticks to clip tofu again. Because it was not easy to clip, he finally scooped it with a spoon. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and says that it''s delicious. He hesitates for a moment, but it won''t be wrong. His fried food doesn''t look good, but the taste is delicious! an Jiu then scoops up a spoon. After a bite, she didn''t know how to describe her feeling of dying. Let''s not mention the slight scorching smell, but she forgot to put salt! she turned her head and looked at Gu Mo, just in front of him with a smile. At this time, Gu Yunzhe murmured, "Mom, I forgot to put salt in the tofu!" Chapter 137 "Let it go, it''s you who didn''t eat it!" Xinlan calmly answers, and then gives Gu Yunzhe another scoop, "eat more!" Gu Yunzhe suddenly wants to cry. He hates tofu, not to mention burnt tofu without salt! an Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe''s expression and can''t help but lower his head. Well, originally I was very guilty, but now I want to laugh! fortunately, we can have a bite of this dish, and the rest is the main dish. What you like to eat is what you like. Everyone was eating and joking. The atmosphere was very good. After dinner, red envelope is the highlight of new year''s Eve. As a new daughter-in-law this year, Mrs. Gu also prepared a red envelope for her. After new year''s greetings, Anjou received a rich red envelope from Mrs. Gu. Because there was no bag for the clothes I was wearing, I didn''t know where to receive the red envelope, so I had to hold it in my hand. I also felt that there must be a lot of money in the red envelope, so I pulled it tightly and was afraid of losing it. She has never taken such a big red envelope! "I''ll keep it for you first, and I''ll give it to you later!" Gu Mo said to an Jiu with his head down. An Jiu raises Mou to see Gu Mo one eye, finally still obediently handed over the red envelope, let Gu Mo first help her keep. Later, it was Gu Yunzhe''s turn. As the youngest of Gu''s family, and currently unmarried, Gu Yunzhe had to kneel down to pay New Year''s greetings to old lady Gu and her mother Xinlan and ask for red envelopes. When an Jiu looked at Gu Yunzhe kneeling down to pay New Year''s respects, he suddenly widened his eyes. It''s too heavy! Gu Yunzhe kowtowed to his grandmother to get the red envelope, and then his mother. After receiving the red envelope from his mother, Gu Yunzhe turns around. An Jiu still thinks that he wants to kowtow the red envelope with her and Gu Mo, and blurts out, "don''t worship me, I''ll give the red envelope!" everyone is stunned for a moment, and the next second the room suddenly laughs. Anjou was embarrassed. "Our family only kneels down, grandparents and parents, and other people pay New Year''s greetings!" Gu Mo lowers his head and explains to an Jiu, and then takes out two packets of red envelopes from his pocket and hands them to Gu Yunzhe, "happy new year, Yunzhe, this is from me and your aunt. I wish you good health and smooth work!" "thank you little uncle, thank you little aunt! Happy New Year!" Gu Yunzhe smiles After receiving the red envelope, he added mischievously, "of course, if the red envelope is bigger, I don''t mind kneeling to pay New Year''s respects!" everyone laughed again. After paying respects to the new year, Anjou will give you the gifts he prepared. It''s a surprise that everyone thanks a long time. Anjou is a little embarrassed. He says that he doesn''t know what you like. They are all prepared according to his own understanding. I hope you don''t give up! everyone happily opens the New Year gift Anjou prepared. Gu Yunzhe opened his gift and saw a box inside. After opening the box, he took out a toy from inside! Yes! Gu Yunzhe was sure that it was a toy! then he looked up at Anjou in dismay and said, "this is for me?" it''s almost the same for children! "yes, it took me a long time to pick this one. At the first sight, I think of you! Although it''s just a colored egg, it has many functions and mysteries! First of all, you need to be able to crack the code hidden on the pattern to open the eggshell. There are three levels. If you can pass all three levels, you can get the ultimate baby in the innermost part! "Anjou came to sit down beside Gu Yunzhe and said excitedly, pointing to the colored egg . "What is the ultimate treasure?" Gu Yunzhe asked directly. "I don''t know, but the shopping guide has said that the ultimate baby in each egg is different. It depends on one''s luck." An jiuying said. Gu Yunzhe already has a cigarette thread. Isn''t it a trick to tease a three-year-old child? looking at an Jiu''s expression, it seems that there is a treasure map hidden in it! "are you sure this is a gift for me, not for children?" "no, didn''t you see the instructions on the box? It''s suitable for educational toys over 16 years old!" an Jiu seriously points to the package The instructions on the box said. Gu Yunzhe is sweating again, and it''s helpful! "Anjou, I like this shawl very much, it suits me very much!" Xinlan says gently with the shawl that Anjou bought for her. "Just like sister-in-law!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Little aunt, what gift do you give my little uncle?" Gu Yunzhe asked. I dislike the gifts I receive, but I hide them behind me and don''t let others look at them. "Don''t tell you!" an Jiu said, his face turned red first. "Oh, I know --" Gu Yunzhe said with an ambiguous face."You don''t know!" an Jiu is more embarrassed! "Yunzhe, are you curious?" Gu Mo looks at Gu Yunzhe with a smile and asks. Gu Yunzhe turned his head and looked at his little uncle. The next second he shook his head with a smile, "I''m not curious at all, ha ha!" "it doesn''t matter if I''m curious, because I''m also very curious!" Gu Mo continued. "No, little uncle, don''t you know what gift it is? It''s not a toy like me, and it''s also a puzzle!" Gu Yunzhe said, laughing with some schadenfreude. I was photographed by my mother the next second. "No matter what gift it is, it will be my favorite!" Gu Mo leaned back to the chair and looked at an jiuying calmly. An Jiu''s face turned more red, avoiding Gu Mo''s sight and shifting the topic. The family sat in the living room, chatting and watching the Spring Festival party. After 12 o''clock, they went to bed one after another. Mrs. Gu also went to have a rest. "It''s time for us to have a rest too!" Gu Mo pulls up an Jiu and says. Ann nodded for a long time, but didn''t leave the TV. "Very good looking?" Gu Mo asked. "Not good!" Anju shook his head. "It''s not good-looking, you still look so seriously!" "it''s because you look seriously that you find it''s not good-looking!" an Jiu shriveled his mouth and then looked back at Gu mo. Gu Mo touched his nose, a look defeated by an Jiu. Two people hand in hand to the direction of Xi Mo Lou. "Happy new year, Gu Mo!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Happy New Year!" said some of the children. "Thank you, and congratulations on becoming Mrs. gu!" Anjou suddenly shrunk. Is this congratulating her or boasting about yourself? "do you have any new year''s wishes?" Anjou asked again. "Yes!" said Gu mo. "What?" an Jiu asked curiously. "I hope I can hold the big fat boy today next year!" "..." Anju was stunned for a moment, and then he was embarrassed. So looking at the sky, trying to find the topic, want to shift the focus, "now there is no sun, no moon, not even a few stars!" Gu Mo directly help an Jiu said. An Jiu immediately smiles, "I don''t want to talk about the weather again!" "what about you?" "what am I?" an Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu mo. "What''s your new year''s resolution?" Gu Mo asked, staring at an Jiu. Chapter 138 "Graduate smoothly, find a good job!" an jiuying said. "There is no me in the plan!" Gu Mo sighed. "How did not have you?" an Jiu some guilty ground should way. She didn''t expect him to be OK at all! "then what do you have to do with me?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes Yes, after I graduated successfully, I got a bachelor''s degree, which at least means that Mrs. Gu has a university degree and her degree is passable. Then if I can find a good job, it shows that Mrs. Gu is a capable person. Of course, if you happen to work in Mr. Gu''s company, you will become a subordinate of Mr. Gu and be under the wise leadership of Mr. Gu! Don''t you think it''s very relevant? "Anjou said more and more. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu, and finally some of them can''t laugh or cry. "Anjiu, you can tell me so much!" "what I said is true!" anjiu replied. "Which is true?" Gu Mo glanced at her and asked. "Which sentence is very real!" an Jiu takes Gu Mo''s arm and answers with a smile. "A tight nonsense!" Gu Mo finally commented. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou had to giggle. Back to the Xi Mo building, go upstairs, Gu Mo stretched out his hand, an Jiu a little puzzled, but still reached out to hold, and then looked at Gu Mo in wonder. "What about the gift?" Gu Mo had to speak directly. "I put it in the first drawer on your desk!" Anjou just reflected. "What is it? It''s so mysterious!" Gu Mo smiles. "You can use it anyway. It took me a long time to pick it up." An Jiu said, and ran into the bedroom with a giggle. Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry. What gift did he buy him? It''s so mysterious. Well, he''s curious because Anjou is so mysterious. Gu Mo went into his study to get his new year present. When I opened the drawer, there was a wrapped gift in it. Take out the gift, open the ribbon, the box, the next second Gu Mo looked at the things inside, laughing and crying. Anjou actually prepared a box of TT with different flavor characteristics for him. An Jiu washes well and walks out of the bathroom, still wondering whether Gu Mo likes the gift she prepared? she picked it for a long time before helping him pick out the pair of Cufflinks! she took a look at it and thought it was the most suitable one for Gu mo. Although it''s expensive, I didn''t hesitate to buy it. I just don''t know if Gu Mo can see it? an Jiu is a little nervous when he sits on the sofa and waits for Gu Mo to return to his bedroom. Gu Mo went back to the bedroom. An Jiu looked at him with apprehension. Gu Mo path walked straight to Anju, sat down beside her, looked down at her and said, "thank you!" "you like it too, right?" Anju replied with a smile. "Although I don''t think it''s necessary, I don''t mind if you like it!" Anjou nodded again, but he thought that the second half of Gu Mo''s sentence sounded strange? "what flavor do you want to use first in the evening? Or try everything?" Gu Mo approached Anjou and asked. "Ah? What are you talking about?" an Jiu was stunned and looked at Gu Mo in amazement and asked. "What you give me is for me to use?" "yes, but what I give you is not fragrant?" an Jiu blinked. "Are you sure?" Gu Mo said, gently kissing an Jiu''s cheek. "yes, how do you smell the Cufflinks? Do you want me to send you perfume?" "Cuff link?" Gu Mo stopped action, looking at an Jiu. "Yes!" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo Ying way. "Didn''t you see it?" "I only saw this!" Gu Mo took something out of his pocket. An Jiu looked at Gu Mo''s hand, took it and asked, "what''s this?" "condom -" "ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in amazement. The next second, he suddenly blushed and threw it back into Gu Mo''s hand. "I didn''t buy it. I''m finished. I won''t be changed. The cuff link I bought is precious! ¡± with that, an Jiu rushed out of the bedroom and went to Gu Mo''s study to find the packing box. It turns out that the cuff buttons are pressed down, while the top is a dozen condoms with various fragrances! an Jiu looks awkwardly at Gu Mo walking into the bedroom and explains, "I only bought cuff buttons, how could there be more such things!" "maybe it''s a gift!" Gu Mo laughs and comes over, and doesn''t mind more such things. "Why don''t you tell me about the gifts?" Anjou said dejectedly. "Maybe it''s a surprise for your husband!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu from behind and kisses her white neck.An Jiu suddenly froze in the same place, even the toes did not dare to move. The traditional custom is to get up early on the first and second day of the lunar new year. The so-called early bird catches the worm. And an Jiu is lying on the bed, a pair of posture to sleep to the end of time. She has been paralyzed. Now she doesn''t even want to move her fingers. She just wants to sleep. Gu Mo called her twice. She mumbled and went on sleeping. She didn''t want to get up at all. Later, Gu Mo stopped calling her and let her fall asleep. There''s a call from the main room for them to have breakfast. Gu Mo said, don''t wait for him and an Jiu, they eat first. After a while, Mrs. Gu''s low voice came, "haven''t you got up yet?" "Mom, you don''t have to wait for me and Anjou first!" Gu Mo didn''t answer her mother''s question directly. "On the first day of the lunar new year, there is no reason not to have breakfast together!" Gu scolded. "Mom, do you think breakfast is more important or your little grandson?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "Smelly boy!" Mrs. Gu couldn''t help but sneer and scold, "OK, OK, you''ll come later and keep breakfast for you." "Thank you, mom!" after hanging up, Gu Mo turns around and looks at an Jiu, who is still sleeping on her stomach. It seems that she was really upset last night. Then he sighed with emotion that Anjou''s physical strength was not good, so he had to take a good exercise next! after more than half an hour, Anjou finally woke up in a daze. Gu Mo lowered his head and said in her ear, "everyone is waiting for us to have breakfast!" an Jiu opened his eyes and looked at Gu Mo in amazement. "But I told my mother that breakfast is not important for my little grandson!" "little grandson?" an Jiu muttered, but still confused. "Isn''t the son we gave birth to my mother''s little grandson?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in a daze. The next second he reflected, "hooligan -" blurted out the same sentence. Then he quickly covered his mouth and said vaguely, "this time doesn''t count!" , it''s all my fault! "Gu Mo stood at the door of the bathroom and answered with a smile. An was embarrassed for a long time and didn''t have the courage to look at Gu Mo at all. Gu Mo is so bad Chapter 139 After washing, they went to the main room to have breakfast. An Jiu was red from beginning to end. On the one hand, he was embarrassed to sleep too late. On the other hand, he was provoked by Gu Mo''s words. After breakfast, Anjou followed Gu Mo to pay New Year''s greetings. The first stop is my mother''s house. An Jiu returned to his mother''s home and received another red envelope, which was thicker than before. An Jiu thinks happily that marriage has so many advantages! even the red envelope is bigger than before! "Gu Mo likes the gift you prepared!" when they are two in private, Anning asks with a smile. "Should be!" an long embarrassed, vaguely should be a sentence. Think of last night''s things, the face can not help but hot. "Should it? It can''t be unsealed yet!" Anning asked. "Demolish!" an Jiu Ying way, more embarrassed. "A big surprise!" Anning said with a smile. "Elder sister, that thing can''t be you put of!" an Jiu suddenly thought of, immediately stunned ground looking at peaceful to ask a way. "Yes, how about it? The effect is very good!" "..." Anjou suddenly lost his cigarette. "I thought it was a gift from the counter!" "how can it be? I think too much! It''s a new product! It''s very expensive! The effect is good!" "ah, ah, I don''t know what I''m talking about. It''s cloudy today. I don''t know if it will rain later!" "take your head!" Anning answered with rolling eyes. "That''s terrible. It''s all my head falling from the sky!" an Jiu laughed. Anning looked at an Jiu, and finally reached out and pinched her cheek, saying, "I really don''t know what brain circuit in your head is like!" "it''s not the same as you, we are the same source!" "if I''m the same as you, I''ll be finished!" "no, I''m fine like this!" "it''s a fool''s luck!" Peace sighed. I stayed in my mother''s house until afternoon. Instead of looking back at home directly, Gu Mo took her to a party of several friends. On the way, Anjou received a call from the mirror and asked her what she was busy with recently. She often couldn''t get through. Anjou was embarrassed. First she was busy getting married and didn''t have time to pick up her mobile phone. Then she went to the island for honeymoon and often had no signal. Then she came back and was busy preparing for the Spring Festival. She rarely took her mobile phone with her! sometimes when she saw that she didn''t answer the phone, she wanted to go back and was called to do something else, and then she forgot. "Nothing busy, have you come back?" anjiu asked. He went abroad more than a month before returning to China. Most of the time, they contact online. Anjou didn''t know if the mirror knew that she was married. I don''t know if Jiang Yichen mentioned it to his cousin. However, I don''t know the reaction when I look in the mirror, otherwise I will come back directly after I know it! alas, at that time, she still thought Gu Mo was a gay and thought that their marriage was only an expedient measure after all, so she didn''t even say it in the mirror. Now I don''t know how to open my mouth. It''s really hard to ride a tiger! "I don''t have time to go back. I''ve been searching for information and writing papers every day. If my mother hadn''t called me, I would have forgotten about the Spring Festival. " The mirror answered gloomily. "So busy!" "yes, you don''t care about me!" "when you come back, I''ll treat you to delicious food!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "It''s almost the same! Here''s new year''s greetings. I wish you a happy new year and find your husband as soon as possible!" "ha ha, I wish you find it as soon as possible!" an jiuying said. She has found it. I don''t know if the mirror will jump up in the other half of the ball like this! "I''m still early! I really want to go back home!" "then come back!" "not now. I haven''t finished my paper yet, and I don''t know how to be abused next!" "then write well, finish early, and come back early!" " "OK, you can start saving money. When I return home, you will treat me to a big meal!" "it''s easy to say!" an Jiu laughs. She is now a little rich woman, because she is now Mrs. gu! after talking to the mirror on the phone, an Jiu''s face is still smiling. He turned to Gu Mo and said, "my best friend, mirror, is Jiang Yichen''s cousin!" "I met her once!" "yes, I met her at the party that time." An Jiu immediately laughed, it seems that her memory is not good, this just how long things have forgotten. "She didn''t know about your marriage?" "no, I haven''t told her yet!""How long do you want me to be an underground party?" Gu Mo glanced at an Jiu and asked. "Only half a year, at most half a year. It doesn''t matter when I graduate." An Jiu said flatteringly. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more. An Jiu was happy. After all, this kind of thing is a long time, and I still care about it. No one around me knows that she is Mrs. Gu. A gathering of friends in a leisure club. By the time they arrived, several other friends had already arrived. Among them are Jiang Yichen and Ou Jing. Of course, some of them are Gao Yang. Others don''t know each other. When Gao Xin saw an Jiu, he called her cute sister directly. Anjou was embarrassed. Gu Mo introduces several friends Ann hasn''t met for a long time to her. An Jiu said hello with some formality. "Anjou, Hello, I''m Lin Muchen''s wife, Kexin!" a girl dressed in fashion and beautiful came to say hello to Anjou. "Can Xin elder sister, Hello!" an Jiu smiles to say hello to. "Should be called my sister, you see we look a little bit like it!" can Xin embrace an long shoulder, stand with her, said with a smile. "Kexin didn''t say that he hasn''t found it yet, it''s really a little bit like it!" "it shows that I''m predestined with Anjou!" Kexin smiles heartily. Anjou also laughed with her. At the beginning of the tension all of a sudden because can Xin magic laughter to dilute. "Gu Mo, an Jiu will give it to me! You play with you!" Kexin turns to Gu Mo and says. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu. Anjou felt embarrassed and nodded his head. "Trouble!" Gu Mo said to Ke Xin. "Yo, I''m afraid I''ll bully your wife!" Kexin said with a smile, and then took Anjou away. While walking, he said to Anjou, "their men play theirs, we play ours. Otherwise, how boring it would be! " " eh! "An Jiu nodded with a smile. Can Xin is obviously the queen fan, all of a sudden will bring that into their female team, but also can let an long don''t feel embarrassed, can integrate into them. And Anjou also found out that the girls they brought this time were different from last time. Last time they were lovers, but this time obviously their identities were more formal. "We''ve met before, at your wedding with Gu Mo, but I don''t think you''re impressed." But Xin said with a smile. Anjou apologized with a embarrassed smile, "I was a little nervous that day. I think I saw it and I didn''t remember it." "Absolutely, it was the same when I married Mu Chen. I was so nervous that I even took the flowers in my hand backwards." Can Xin answer a way. "Really?" an Jiu smiles. "Yes, in addition to this, I''ve been ugly several times. I''ll tell you later to make sure you have a stomachache." Can Xin nod a head to answer a way. Chapter 140 While they were talking and laughing, an Jiu looked back and saw a beautiful woman in a cream cashmere dress coming from the other end of the corridor. Long hair is naturally hanging, elegant and beautiful, just like walking out of a dream. An Jiu couldn''t help but be a little stunned. "Green Ying, do you know?" can Xin follow an long line of sight to see, smile to ask a way. "Green cherry?" an long hesitated ground asked. Green Ying doesn''t know what to think. When she looks up, she just sees an Jiu. At the moment of seeing Anjou, he was stunned for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, he already showed a smile. He came over and said hello to Anjou naturally and generously, "Hello!" "Hello!" anjiu replied with a smile. He thought that the beauty was familiar, like where he had seen her. "Green cherry, have you seen it before?" Kexin asked with a smile. "No!" "I''ve seen it!" two voices sounded at the same time. "In the corridor of the hotel where your wedding was held, remember? I just transferred to that hotel for a short time!" Qingying explained. "Oh, I remember. No wonder I felt familiar just now!" anjiu nodded with a smile. That''s the beautiful staff who said hello to her when she was waiting for the bridesmaid in the corridor that day. Qing Ying sat down and talked with them. Because they are all women, it''s easy to find common topics, such as beauty, weight loss, etc. A few women get together and chatter like sparrows. At this time, Ou Jing was stunned when she saw Qing Ying. She thought her eyes were dazed. She looked at her again and asked, "no, I saw Qing Ying!" "do you know my girlfriend?" Cheng Jingyi asked unexpectedly. Although Cheng Jingyi knew several of them in open pants, he immigrated with his family as a teenager. Later, he kept in touch with several of their friends, but he was not very familiar with Gu mo. after all, the Cheng family immigrated the next year after Gu Mo came back from Liandao. Therefore, Cheng Jingyi was most familiar with Gao Xin and Jiang Yichen. In the past two years, he had some contacts with Gu Mo because of the company''s business relationship. But I don''t know what happened between them and Qingyu. "Your girlfriend?" Ou Jing almost dropped her chin. "Yes, it took several years to catch up. How about it? It''s very beautiful!" Cheng Jingyi said triumphantly. "Do you know --" "oujing!" Gao Xin interrupts oujing. After drinking, oujing felt nothing. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Jingyi looked at everyone. "Nothing! When did you catch up with such a beautiful girlfriend?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "Just two months ago. I came back for her, too! "Cheng answered. "You''re lucky! I''ve chased you before, but I didn''t succeed!" Ou Jing patted Cheng Jingyi on the shoulder, clinked a cup with him and said. Gu Mo, on the other hand, did not express any opinions from beginning to end, as calm as if nothing had happened. Anjou and their side also talked very hot, and then naturally talked about their brothers. "An Jiu, how do you know Gu Mo?" Ke Xin asked with a smile. "Xiang Blind date! "An Jiu replied in embarrassment. To be more precise, I only met after I got married. But I can''t tell you the truth, saying that my family is going to be bankrupt, and then Mrs. Gu takes a fancy to her, so I''ll exchange her for the 10 million yuan of financial aid for her family! "it''s true or false, and Gu Mo will go on a blind date too!" Ke Xin said in surprise. An Jiu is a little embarrassed to smile, don''t know how to answer. "Don''t get me wrong, because Gu Mo has always been the coldest of their brothers, so I don''t think he would like to go on a blind date." Kexin explained. "It''s OK, we did get to know each other through blind date!" Anju shook his head. "But it''s nothing, I''m still married with Muchen!" Kexin shrugged. "It''s good to have a good relationship after marriage!" an Jiu said with a smile. She said this sentence, in fact, is only aimed at the marriage between Kexin and Muchen, but sometimes it sounds different to others. "That also is, you see just now Gu Mo more nervous you ah, also afraid I take bad you!" can Xin smile way. "No, he just thinks I''m more afraid of strangers, for fear of giving you trouble." Anjou explained with embarrassment. "I''m not nervous about you! In fact, we''ve known each other for a long time, so you don''t have to be polite with us!" "OK!" Anjou nodded. "Anjou, what do you want to drink? I''ll get it!""I''ll come with you!" an Jiu was embarrassed to just enjoy the success. "It''s OK. I''ll just take it. What would you like to drink? " " then I''ll have a glass of juice! " " give me a glass of Baili sweet! "Qing Ying replied. Kexin got up to serve drinks. At the moment, there are only two people on the sofa, an Jiu and Qing Ying. "I hear you are still studying, aren''t you?" Qingying talks with Anjou. "Well, senior students, they are about to graduate." An Jiu nodded his head. "We didn''t expect that Gu Mo would get married so soon. Before that, there was no sign!" green cherry said with a smile. "Yes, we get married very quickly!" and we got to know each other after we got married first! An Jiu added in his heart. It seems that Gu Mo likes you so much that he can''t wait to marry you home before you graduate Qing Ying looks at an Jiu and says with a smile. "Maybe it''s fate!" an Jiu answered with embarrassment. In fact, Gu Mo is not in a hurry. What''s urgent is that her family still has Mrs. gu! her family needs money, and Mrs. Gu is worried that her son will become gay. Well, it turns out that Mrs. Gu''s worries are totally unnecessary. And her family really needed that money to survive the crisis. Kexin came with a tray and a few drinks, then handed them what they needed, and drank a glass of red wine. The girls who went to serve food just now came back with their plates. Everyone talks and laughs. The atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant. On the way back, an Jiu talks to Gu Mo in high spirits, but Xin talks about Qing Ying, the topic they talked about before. A tireless look. "You know what? Qing Ying knows everything! No matter what topic she talks about, she can pick it up, and what she says is very professional and reasonable. She has also been to many places, "said an Jiu enviously. "If you read more books and go out more doors, you will understand a lot!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Also!" an Jiu nodded with a smile, supported her chin and continued to say admiringly, "however, Qing Ying is only a few years older than me, but Xin said that she has traveled all over the five continents, and she is still alone. I really admire her. If only I had the courage and ability! " " you make a plan and I''ll go with you. " Gu Mo responded. Anju turned to look at Gu Mo and said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it. I don''t want to go now. I''ll talk about it later!". Gu Mo is very busy. This is the biggest impression Gu Mo has given her all the time. Chapter 141 "A whole month can''t be set aside, there will always be two or three days!" Gu Mo took a look at her and said. An Jiu nodded his head with a smile, excited as if he could start tomorrow. "Green cherry --" an Jiu just wanted to continue to say something, he was interrupted by Gu mo. "Playing all day, not tired?" Gu Murou asked. "Can''t!" an Jiu smiles to shake head. It''s just playing and chatting. It''s not physical work. He stopped in front of the traffic light. Gu Mo turned his head and quietly looked at an Jiu. His eyebrows were soft and his hands caressed an Jiu''s hair. An Jiu is a little embarrassed to pull down Gu Mo''s hand. "Tired, sleep for a while!" Gu Mo said. "Not tired!" an jiuying said, thinking that Gu Mo didn''t hear what she said just now. But I think of the last time I said I was not sleepy. As a result, I soon fell asleep with Gu mo. At this moment, I didn''t dare to be so determined. I looked at Gu Mo with a smile. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more. After the signal light changed to green, he continued to drive. An Jiu turned to look out of the window, looking at the scenery of the street constantly retreating. Think of time really fast, just like these scenery, always inadvertently has retreated. I am one year older and married. Later, Gu Mo answers a phone call from Ou Jing, but Gu Mo hangs up after a few words. There seems to be more depressing atmosphere in the car. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Anjou feels that Gu Mo seems very angry. "What happened?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo uneasily and asked. "Nothing!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said. "Ou Jing is drunk!" "do you want to have a look? Has he come home?" an Jiu asked. "He will go back by himself!" Gu Mo replied without expression. "No, he''s drunk. It''s dangerous to drive! He''s almost home. I''ll walk back. Go and have a look!" an Jiu said uneasily. "Someone will take care of him." "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, and said nothing more. The mobile phone is still ringing, Gu Mo shut down directly. An Jiu still wanted to say something, but seeing Gu Mo''s tight Lipliner, he stopped talking. Back home, just stopped, Anjou''s mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and was stunned when she saw that it was oujing calling. Then she turned to Gu Mo and said, "oujing is calling. It''s estimated that your mobile phone can''t get through. It''s coming to me --" before an Jiu finished speaking, Gu Mo hugged her and kissed her lips. An Jiu suddenly widened his eyes, as if he was frightened, and as if he couldn''t react for a moment. What happened. Only heard a bang, Gu Mo has helped her untie the seat belt, directly took her to the driver''s seat, sat on his leg. There was no stop during this period. An Jiu''s mind suddenly became chaotic, lost the ability to think, and was at Gu Mo''s mercy. Anjou''s mobile phone is in the state of calling at the moment. Finally, two minutes later, the other party hung up. Gu Mo loosened his lips and gazed at her quietly. An Jiu''s eyes were blurred, and he looked at Gu Mo blankly, as if he hadn''t reacted. "Fool!" Gu Mo couldn''t help sighing and pinching an Jiu''s nose. "I''m not a fool!" an Jiu suddenly returned to his mind and explained. Gu Mo Dun said with a smile, "the reaction is quite fast!" "if you scold me, of course I will react quickly, otherwise I will be scolded for nothing!" an Jiu said. The next second to realize two people at the moment of love ambiguous posture. Suddenly a little uncomfortable to twist, the body, want to return to the co driver''s seat. Gu Mo hugs her and kisses her shoulder socket. "Gu mo This is the car! "An Jiu blushed and reminded. "Do you have any questions?" he asked calmly. Anjou''s face is redder. How can she answer this question? an Jiu, who couldn''t answer for a while, had to be taken away by Gu mo. From the garage to the Xi Mo building, an Jiu''s face has been buried in Gu Mo''s arms, and let him go back to the Xi Mo building. An Jiu''s face was still burning like a fire. I can''t believe I did such a wild thing with Gu Mo in the car. Well, fortunately, there''s no one in the garage, otherwise she won''t be a human in the future. "All blame you!" an Jiu can''t help but blame a, the voice stuffy from Gu Mo''s arms. "Blame me for what?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu, deliberately teasing her, and asked with a smile.¡°¡­¡­ If let others see how to do! "An long blush, low should way. "Others will know the current affairs when they see it, and pretend not to see it!" "..." Anjou has nothing to say at last. For a man with a thicker skin than the city wall, there is nothing that should not be done. Back to Xi Mo Lou, an Jiu went to take a bath first. Gu Mo stood by the window smoking, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. How can he not know the person on the other end of the phone, besides Ou Jing and Qing Ying. It''s just that some things have passed, and no one can return to the past, let alone go back. In the elegant box with a small bridge and flowing water in the club, Ou Jing was drunk and talked more than usual. He was a noisy guy, and now he became a summer cicada. Although Qing Ying drank a lot, she could not see a trace of drunkenness on her face. She was still calm and elegant, as if she hadn''t touched a drop of wine. "Qing Ying, Gu Mo, he''s married. He''s married to an Jiu. He forgot you after all! "Ou Jing murmured in a dazed way. Playing with her wine cup, Qing Ying answered faintly, "he has already forgotten it!" "if he had forgotten something, he would not have been single for so many years. But if he doesn''t forget, why do he want to marry others? "Ou Jing is so drunk that he doesn''t know what he''s talking about. "He''s married, shouldn''t you be happy for him? It seems that he is lovelorn!" Qingying asks with a faint smile. "I''m sorry for you, you''ve been waiting for him for so many years!" Ou Jing looks up at Qing Ying. "I didn''t wait for him!" "you lied to others, you can''t cheat me! But it''s meaningless for you to wait now, he''s already someone else''s!" "I know, after we broke up, he''s no longer mine!" "why did you break up in those years?" Ou Jing asked the same question. "Don''t love, break up!" green cherry tone is still understatement. "Don''t love? You don''t love him, or he doesn''t love you? Qing Ying, do you know what I hate most about you? That is, I don''t want to say anything and carry it on my own. And then they have to pretend that they are free and easy to see through the world and don''t care about anything. Who are you doing it for? Show it to me. I''m distressed, but you don''t like me. Let''s show it to Gu mo. he''s really gone. You''re the only one left. What''s the meaning of your doing this? "Ou Jing stares at Qing Ying, whose expression is like interrogating a prisoner. Chapter 142 "It doesn''t matter, he had a good time!" green cherry indifferent smile should way. "Don''t be so hypocritical. Don''t tell me that you are not sad to see Anjou at night! The man you love most is married to another woman, and they appear in front of you lovingly. You don''t feel at all? I don''t believe it if you kill me. You can go on by yourself! Anyway, I can''t help you! "Ou Jing waved her hand and wanted to continue pouring wine, but Qing Ying held the bottle down. "Don''t drink. You''ve drunk a lot." Qingying said calmly. "Drink too much, and can''t get drunk, just depressed!" Ou Jing said in frustration. "Drunk and how, wake up tomorrow, everything is still the same!" green cherry miserable smile should way, finally revealed a trace of loneliness and helplessness. Ou Jing looked at Qing Ying and said after a while, "Qing Ying, don''t wait any longer. Gu Mo and an Jiu will not divorce. There is no tradition of divorce in caring for the family. " "I''m not waiting for anyone! I don''t want anyone to divorce. It''s a lifelong affair to get married. How can I say that I''m leaving? Isn''t that a joke! Don''t worry about me, I''m fine!" Qing Ying said and poured herself a glass of wine. Some of the pain, can only bear, no one can replace, can not share! GU Mo finished smoking, back to the bedroom. Anjou is still in the bath. Gu Mo didn''t think much. He opened the door of the bathroom and went straight in. An Jiu was startled and turned around. Gu Mo was taking off his clothes and walking towards this side. , in a long time, hurriedly pulled over the bath towel and wrapped herself in the foam. Before she could rush, she had just washed her hair. Thinking that Gu Mo won''t drink too much, he''s just beginning to get drunk now! but it''s not true. He didn''t drink much in the afternoon, and when he came back, his drinking was long gone! GU Mo came to an Jiu. An Jiu looked up at him and replied in embarrassment, "I haven''t finished washing yet!" "together!" but Gu Mo responded calmly. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay. Gu Mo has already pulled an Jiu, opened the flower to sprinkle, the warm water all head sprinkled down. An Jiu is drenched stupidly all of a sudden, can''t react for a moment. On this day, Anjou got up early. Because I ordered the alarm clock in advance. So even though Gu Mo tossed him to sleep until dawn last night, Anjou got up after the alarm clock went off. Took the mobile phone, pressed the alarm clock, an Jiu turned to see Gu Mo sleeping. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, should be disturbed by the sound of the alarm clock. At the moment, lying on the ground like a pig, lazy and casual. It is quite different from Gu Mo''s personal image. Anjou thought it was funny. Put down the cell phone, opened the quilt, was about to get up, the next second was Gu Mo embrace back, the body is afraid of cold toward her side squeezed. ANN could not laugh or cry for a long time. Gu Mo doesn''t lie in bed. Once he does, no one can help him. And if they are quarreled, there is still a lot of gas to get up. So she didn''t dare to provoke him at this point. I just want to get out of bed when he sleeps a little bit. I didn''t expect that although Gu Mo was asleep, his hand was still groping on her. An Jiu was embarrassed and pressed Gu Mo''s hand. Gu Mo broke free and continued to pester. An Jiu pressed it again, and Gu Mo broke free again. It''s like two people are playing cat and mouse. Finally, Gu Mo may be irritated, directly pulled an Jiu, turned over, and even more aggressive. And I didn''t open my eyes from beginning to end. An Jiu is not sure whether Gu Mo is awake or still asleep, sleepwalking! but because of the great disparity of power, Gu Mo can''t do anything he wants. After the alarm clock rang, I got up more than an hour late. Anjou almost squinted and stood in front of the sink to wash. She was so sleepy that once she lay down, she could fall asleep again. But she can''t sleep any more. She can''t get up so late every day. She has to help in the kitchen today. So an Jiu washed well, changed his clothes and went out of the dressing room. Gu Mo is still asleep, holding the quilt lazily. An Jiu couldn''t help smiling, and her heart softened. Gu Mo is really like a child sometimes. Help Gu Mo pull the other side of the quilt, an Jiu walked out of the bedroom, afraid to wake him. Out of the Xi Mo building, the sun shines on his face, an Jiu can''t help squinting. It''s a fine day and sunny. It''s a good day to work. An Jiu said to himself with a smile.When I got to the kitchen, I saw that Lily of the valley was washing vegetables. Anjiu went to help. "Good morning, young lady!" suzuelan saw Anjou and said hello. "Good morning, lily of the valley!" anjiu responded. When breakfast is ready, Anjou looks at the table with a satisfied expression. Finally, we have a table that seems to be passable. Gu Mo stretched out his hand to explore, but he didn''t touch anything. Open an eye to see the other side of the bed is empty, an Jiu is not on the bed, eyebrow follow to wrinkle. "Anjiu -" GU Mo called, but didn''t hear anjiu''s response. I had to get up. After washing, he changed his clothes and walked out of the bedroom. Anjou was not in the living room. "Where did you go?" Gu Mo muttered. I took the phone to call Anjou''s mobile phone, but the ringtone came from my bedroom. Gu Mo hangs up and rubs his eyebrows. It seems that for a while some do not adapt, wake up after a long time not around. Gu Mo shakes his head in tears and laughter. When did he become so dependent. After an Jiu prepares breakfast, he goes back to Xi Mo Lou and calls Gu Mo to get up for breakfast. Before I got to the door, I heard someone calling me. Looking up, I saw Gu Mo standing in front of the window looking at her. Anjou immediately laughed and said, "have breakfast!" "where have you been?" "make breakfast, come down, let''s have breakfast." For a long time, Ann waved and replied with a smile. "An Jiu, do we look like throwing an embroidered ball to recruit relatives?" Gu Mo didn''t move, leaning against the window frame, looked down at an Jiu and asked with a smile. An Jiu looks up at Gu Mo and laughs. Then he nods, jumps and shouts, "handsome guy, look here, the hydrangea ball is going to be thrown to me!" GU Mo laughs, and an Jiu also laughs. "An Jiu, throw down the hydrangea ball, you have to catch it!" Gu Mo said. "Promise to catch, who is not allowed to rob ha, the handsome guy upstairs is my ha!" an Jiu followed the air around to shout. Gu Mo comes downstairs and looks at an Jiu. An Jiu stands in situ and looks at Gu Mo with a silly smile. Then he ran over, put his arms around Gu Mo''s waist and said with a smile, "I catch it!" GU Mo looked down at an Jiu, then reached out and pinched her cheek and said, "it''s more silly to laugh!" then he put his hand around her. An Jiu doesn''t mind Gu Mo''s words, but still smiles brightly. Two people went to the main room for breakfast. They talked and laughed all the way. Gu he and his husband, Zhao Yi, are going to the main room for breakfast after passing through the garden. When they hear Gu Mo and an Jiu''s laughter, they can''t help but say, "mom really helped ah Mo choose the right daughter-in-law this time. You can see how long they have been married. Their relationship is as good as glue. I don''t know, I think they are in love!" Chapter 143 "It''s just love!" Zhao Yi said faintly. Gu he looks at Zhao Yi and says, "yes, people get married first and then fall in love! By the way, what''s the situation with the project you are in charge of now?" "no progress!" Zhao Yi responds impatiently. "No progress? Then try to find a way quickly. I still want to apply with my mother to transfer us to the branch office in South America after you make achievements in this project. We have been oppressed here and always have no future." Zhao Yi takes a look at Gu he and doesn''t say what he wants to say. He just nods. After breakfast, Gu Mo went to the company. An Jiu spent the morning with Mrs. Gu. In the afternoon, he had nothing to do, so he went back to his mother''s home. I look back home before I smoke. Because her mother urged her to go back early, otherwise Gu Mo came home after work and didn''t see her bad. After all, they just got married and said that Gu Mo worked very hard at work. She should go back early and prepare dinner, Balabala Bala said a lot. An Jiu couldn''t beat his mother, so he had to go back early. Anjou and his sister-in-law prepared dinner together. At last, it was just for the three of them. Other people either don''t come back to eat or work overtime in the company. Gu Mo came back a little late. An Jiu was sitting on the sofa, waiting for him while he was reading, so that he almost fell asleep. In a daze, an Jiu wakes up when he hears someone going upstairs. He turns his head and sees Gu Mo coming upstairs. "You''re back!" an Jiu ran excitedly. The next second he saw the bruise on the corner of Gu Mo''s mouth and was startled, "what happened?" "nothing!" Gu Mo calmly replied. "No, your eyes and mouth are injured!" an Jiu stretched out his hand to caress Gu Mo''s bruise, and was pulled down by Gu mo. "Accidentally hit! Nothing!" Gu Mo should say, pulling an Jiu back to the sofa to sit down. "I go to get the medicine box, how to bump into it like this, how painful it is!" an Jiu muttered and walked toward the stairway. Gu Mo sat on the sofa, expressionless. After a long time, Ann didn''t come upstairs. Gu Mo yelled, "Anjou -" "I''m in the kitchen. I''ll boil an egg and come up right away." An Jiu answered downstairs. After an Jiu cooked the eggs, he came upstairs with the medicine box. Gu Mo was not in the living room. Anju entered the bedroom and was relieved to hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom. The next second, startled, he went to the bathroom door, knocked on the bathroom door and said, "Gu Mo, don''t touch the water if you are injured!" there was no response, and the sound of the water was gone. When an Jiu thought about Gu Mo and didn''t know if he heard it, the door of the bathroom opened. For a long time, Gu An looked up and saw the water dripping. "Why don''t you wipe it, it will catch cold." An Jiu said, quickly put the medicine box and eggs on the sofa, and went into the bathroom to get the bath towel. After coming out, he helped Gu Mo wipe his hair and carefully avoided the corner of his injured eyes and mouth. After half wiping, he went into the dressing room to get his robe. Let Gu Mo put on the robe, an Jiu took out the gauze from the medicine box, carefully wrapped the eggs, let Gu Mo apply in the bruised place. Then he began to look at the bottles, and didn''t know which one was the fall potion. Gu Mo is laying eggs while looking at an Jiu who is nervous and talking to himself. "An Jiu, I''m ok!" Gu Mo had to placate an Jiu. "I''ve been injured. How can I go and bump into it? Is it that there are so many things in the company today that you are too busy to distinguish the southeast from the northwest?" An Jiu finally found the fall potion, relieved, looked up at Gu Mo and said. "It''s just a little bruise!" Gu Mo said. "This side is swollen, you can''t be so careless in the future!" an Jiu said painfully. Gu Mo stares at an Jiu, then lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead. An Jiu Leng, Leng Leng ground looks at Gu mo. "An Jiu, you are really my angel!" Gu Mo smiles, pinches an Jiu''s nose and says. "You are still my husband!" an Jiu blurted out. The next second, I feel that this kind of answer seems to be a bit wrong. But now she doesn''t care so much, "anyway, you have to pay attention to it in the future. It''s amazing that such a big person can walk and bump into it!". An Jiu didn''t say anything more. He took a cotton swab and gently helped Gu Mo wipe the potion. His expression was as if he was doing a great project.After wiping the liquid medicine, an Jiu asks Gu Mo, "are you hungry? I''ll cook you bowl noodles!" "OK, add more poached eggs!" Gu Mo responds. An Jiu ordered his head, cleaned it up, and went downstairs with the medicine box. Put the medicine box in the cupboard and go into the kitchen to cook noodles. An Jiu sits at the dining table, looking at Gu Mo and eating noodles. I still can''t figure out how he hit his face. The only thing I can think of is that while he was walking, he was still reading documents and so on, and then he ran into a power pole when he was walking? it''s funny to think about that picture. And with Gu Mo usual high cold posture is so incongruous. Or shook his head, think this possibility is too low. Another possibility is that Gu Mo is walking, thinking about things, and then bumping into a wall. Well, it seems that it should be hitting the forehead, not the corners of the eyes and mouth! Anjou imagined all the possible situations in his mind. As a result, he first scared himself out of sweat. "Anjou -" "eh?" Anjou raised his head in amazement. "What''s the matter? I''ve been shaking my head all the time!" "I just thought - in fact, I didn''t think about anything. Is the noodles delicious?" "your bowl is almost cold!" Gu Mo said with tears and laughter. "Oh!" an Jiu noticed that there was a bowl of noodles in front of her, which she had forgotten. Head down and begin to eat noodles, throw away those random thoughts and guesses in my mind. After eating noodles, Gu Mo went to wash dishes consciously. An Jiu still followed him, just standing beside him bored. "What are you doing at home today?" "I stayed with my mother in the morning, and I went back to my mother''s home in the afternoon!" "why didn''t you call me, I''ll pick you up!" "no, my father asked the driver to take me back." An jiuying said. Gu Mo nodded and said nothing. Because Gu Mo began to go to work on the third day of junior high school, an Jiu found something to do by himself. Gu Mo asked her if she wanted to go to the company together, but Anjou refused, saying that she wanted to read some books during this period, and that school was about to start. Then Anjou stayed at home and read. In the afternoon, she went to the supermarket and bought some fruits. I think Gu Mo is getting angry recently. I''ll buy some fruit to let him eat more, add some water and reduce his anger. When I came out of the supermarket, I met Ou Jing. Ou Jing, who almost didn''t recognize. If it wasn''t for him, not only wearing sunglasses, but also wearing a mask, which made her feel strange and couldn''t help looking at him more, she didn''t recognize him. "Ou Jing!" an long surprised around to the front of Ou Jing, called him. Ou Jing can''t help but cry out - Chapter 144 They all went out wearing masks and sunglasses, but they could be recognized. How handsome is he in the end! "Anjou, how are you!" when oujing looked up and saw Anjou, he said in a depressed way. Why is it so narrow! then he took off his sunglasses. When an Jiu saw the bruise in the corner of Ou Jing''s eye, he was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing the next second. Just like half a panda, "what''s the matter with your eyes? Have you been beaten?" Anjou blurted out. "It''s not your husband --" oujing stopped in time. "What?" an Jiu looked at Ou Jing, waiting for him to say. "It''s OK, what are you doing here?" "buy fruit! What''s wrong with your eyes?" Anjou asked again. "Accidentally hit!" Ou Jing casually made up a reason to say. "No, recently we all walk without looking at the road. When Gu Mo went to work yesterday, he accidentally bumped into his eyes and bruised the corners of his mouth." Anju murmured. "What did he hurt? I almost broke my face!" Ou Jing reached out and stroked his handsome face, groaned in pain, and his face wrinkled again. "You can see the wound on his face, too!" "isn''t it nonsense? Yesterday we - did you buy all the fruit? Go back soon after you bought it, or you''ll be in a hurry to go back to your home." "You think I''m a child. Gu Mo has gone to work, but he hasn''t got off work yet! By the way, you''d better roll the bruises on your face with eggs, so that the bruises will disperse quickly." "Egg?" Ou Jing squints at an Jiu. "Yes, I did it for Gu Mo yesterday. He didn''t see it clearly when he got up in the morning." An Jiu nodded his head and said seriously. "How to roll?" the expression that Ou Jing one face is puzzled. "Just wrap it in gauze or towel and roll it over the bruised area for ten minutes." Anjou explained. "I don''t have that space! Where''s your car? Oh, you can''t drive! Are you going to take a taxi or take a bus back?" Ou Jing said to himself. "I''ll take the bus. I''ll go back first. When I''m free, I''ll come home to play, and I''ll be careful when I walk in the future!" "I see!" Ou Jing said perfunctorily, resisting the impulse of rolling her eyes. An Jiu waved his hand and went to the platform. Ou Jing can''t help complaining indignantly, "I''m sorry, Gu Mo is still better than me. After I beat him, I still have my wife to take care of him when I go home. I have to be scolded by Laozi when I go home. " He reached for his face and wrinkled with pain again. "Gu Mo was so cruel that he almost didn''t kill me!" Ou Jing went to the supermarket while he was complaining. When I entered the supermarket, I thought of what I was going to buy? Oh, by the way, just now Anjou said that if I roll my face with eggs, I would buy a dozen eggs to go back. Just as Gu Mo was about to leave work, he received a call from Ou Jing. On the other end of the phone, Ou Jing complains excitedly, "Gu Mo, your wife is too bad, too much, too bad --" "what''s wrong with my wife?" Gu Mo asks calmly. "She didn''t provoke me, she just played tricks to help you revenge me!" "let''s hear? What tricks did she play?" Gu Mo laughed. "She asked me to treat my face with eggs. What''s the matter with TMD? The egg liquid and eggshell covered my face. I''m sick to death. It''s too much! I told you a long time ago that you''re not suitable for her. She''s definitely a devil pretending to be an angel... " Before Ou Jing finished the complaint, he heard Gu Mo''s gloating laughter on the other end of the phone. "TMD, are you my brother or not? It''s so inhumane. I''ll abuse you with my wife. Whether you are a man or not, if you are a man, you can choose alone. What kind of man are you to let your wife show up to you? " " yesterday, you didn''t have to choose alone! Besides, no one has the conditions to do this kind of thing. " "Gu Mo, you -- you --" Ou Jing, after a long time, couldn''t say a word. "Let you roll your face with eggs. It''s boiled eggs. Who let you use raw eggs. If there is no culture, at least there should be some common sense! Sure enough, even people who have no common sense are as harmful to society as half an atomic bomb! "Gu Mo did not forget to add fuel to the attack. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oujing has vomited blood and fainted. Gu Mo went home and hung his coat on the hanger while chatting with an Jiu, "did you meet Ou Jing today?" "yes, I met you when I went to the supermarket to buy fruit. He and you are really difficult brothers, unexpectedly also hit the face is bruised. I also told him to roll with eggs, so the bruise is faster and better! "An Jiu said with a smile. "Didn''t you tell him to cook the eggs?" Gu Mo came over and said."This still need to say? He should know!" an Jiu hesitated to ask a way. Specially took a look at Gu Mo''s face, bruise, don''t pay attention to see already can''t see. I want to cook an egg for him in the evening. "He should know!" Gu Mo said with a smile, holding Anjou to the dining room, "what did you cook in the evening?" "I learned how to cook several dishes, but I don''t know whether you like them?" "what?" "sweet and sour fish, braised lion''s head." An Jiuxian Bao generally introduces it. "Sounds good!" "I hope it''s delicious too!" Anjou said with a smile, just like praying. After Gu Mo washed his hands, he sat down at the dining table. An Jiu opened the lid one by one, and the dishes were still warm. Before cooking, she called Gu Mo and asked him what time after work. According to his off-duty time, she began to prepare dinner. Although it was not just ready, it was only ten minutes in advance. While eating, they chatted and ate up all the dishes on the table. An Jiu almost stays at home these days. Sometimes I accompany my mother-in-law to make tea and chat. Sometimes I accompany my sister-in-law to go to the garden. The rest of the time is either reading or cooking until Gu Mo comes back. Anjou now thinks that Ximo building has its own complete kitchen, which is too prescient. In this way, when they don''t have to go to the main house to eat, they can cook in their own small house, or cook something for supper. Most of the time, of course, Xiuqing is preparing. But sometimes she has a lot of leisure, trying to make some of the dishes in the recipes she just saw recently. Recently, she saw the cooking of taro pills on her micro blog, and she was always eager to try. She thought that if she learned how to cook taro pills, she could eat desserts at home. So she plans to take advantage of the school has not yet started these days, learn to do their own. There is no taro or sweet potato in the fridge. She has to buy some first. I could have told Xiuqing that I would purchase together. But she was still thinking about it in the morning, and then she forgot that it was more convenient for her to go to the supermarket and buy some back. Do what you want. Anjou took his wallet and set out to buy taro and sweet potato in the supermarket. Because she can''t drive, even if almost everyone has their own car and there are two spare cars, she can only walk to get a ride. You can also ask Gu''s driver to pick you up. But she still likes to go out by herself, so she is more free. Anju just got on the bus and got a call from Kexin. Chapter 145 Until the other side said, "Anjou, you don''t know who I am!" the other end of the phone seemed to be a little sad. Because of this tone, an Jiu remembers who the other party is. "Kexin elder sister!" an Jiu answers with a smile. "Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t forget, otherwise I would be so sad!" "no!" an Jiu answered with a guilty heart. She really forgot. "Do you have any plans today?" Kexin asked at the other end of the phone. "Nothing special, just shopping and reading." An Jiu responds to the truth. "It doesn''t matter if we didn''t read that day! We''re going to the hot spring together in the afternoon, and you''re going too, OK?" Kexin asked. "Hot spring?" Anjou asked curiously. "Yes, I went to Butterfly Valley to take a hot spring. It was opened by a friend of Muchen. The environment was very good and clean. It''s the best weather to soak in hot springs! " " shall I ask Gu Mo? I''ll go back to you later! " " you have to ask ah Mo about this! "Ke Xin smiles. "But let''s talk about it. We''ll take a dip in the afternoon and come back before 8 p.m. I''ll call you later. " "Thank you, sister Kexin. I''ll call you back when I''m done!" "OK, I''ll wait for your news!" after talking to Kexin, an Jiu sighed. Today''s Taro pill seems to be impossible. An Jiu makes a call to Gu Mo, "an Jiu, what''s up?" "nothing special. I just received a call from sister Kexin, asking me to go to the hot spring in the afternoon. Can I go?" an Jiu asks awkwardly. If you don''t want to go to Merton for a long time, I''ll give you an excuse "I can. If you let me go, I''ll go. If you don''t let me go, I won''t go." "Go ahead. You''ve been staying at home these days. It''s boring. You can go out for a walk. After the hot spring, I''ll pick you up! " " do you know where I go to the hot spring? " " where? "Gu Mo asked. "A friend of Kexin''s newly opened hot spring club, Butterfly Valley, do you know where it is?" "I know, call me back!" "Oh, I''ll go to the hot spring this afternoon!" "Hmm!" "remember to eat on time at noon!" "OK!" after calling Gu Mo, Anjou found that he had accidentally sat down and stopped . Had to get off first, and then stand on the platform to call back to can Xin, said she can go to the hot spring with her in the afternoon, asked her where to meet more appropriate. Kexin asked her if she wanted to drive by herself? Anjou said she couldn''t drive yet! Kexin said that she would come to take care of her home in the afternoon and ask her to wait for her at home. After making an appointment with Kexin, Anjou walked over the overpass and took a bus to the opposite platform to go to the supermarket. Although I can''t make taro pills today, I can buy the ingredients first and prepare them when I have time! so Anjou went to the supermarket and bought all the ingredients needed in the recipe. Then she went back to take care of her family. Xiuqing helped Anjou to sort out the things she bought and asked with a smile, "young lady, do you like taro and sweet potato?" "I bought them to make taro and sweet potato balls. I can cook them myself when I want to eat them." Anju explained with a smile. "Young lady, if you like, just tell me. You don''t have to go to buy it yourself." Xiuqing turned around and said. "It''s OK. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll just go out and buy it by the way. By the way, I''m going to the hot spring in the afternoon. I may come back later in the evening, so I don''t have to make dinner for me. " An Jiu explained a sentence. "Yes, young lady." Xiuqing answered. Anjou went upstairs after lunch. Ready to go to the hot spring in the afternoon bathing suits, caps and bathrobes, and so on, to take a nap. Because with the Xin about two, she came to meet her. Anjou set the alarm clock at half past one. As soon as the alarm clock rang, I got up and went to the bathroom to wash. Although sleep less than an hour, but a nap, the spirit of a lot better. After washing and changing clothes, an Jiu walked out of Ximo building with his bag on his back and walked towards the gate. I met Gu Yunzhe who was going out near the garage. "Where is the little aunt going? By the way!" Gu Yunzhe said generously. "Thank you, but elder sister Xin will come to meet me. I''ll wait for her at the door!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Kexin? Do I know that Kexin?" "Du Kexin, Mrs. Lin Muchen, do you know him?" anjiu introduced. "That wild woman, when did you come so close to her?" Gu Yunzhe frowned and said."Yegranny? How can you say that? I just met you at your little uncle''s party a few days ago. Didn''t she grow up with Gu Mo and his friends?" "she grew up with her husband, but she didn''t grow up with my little uncle and me! But she once chased my little uncle, which is true!" "ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Yunzhe in amazement . Are all the women around Gu Mo fond of him! "but don''t worry, my little uncle didn''t take a fancy to her!" "what!" an Jiu was a little embarrassed that his mind was seen through by Gu Yunzhe. "She''s just like a tomboy. Who would like it?" "Gu Yunzhe, how do I think your words are a little sour and mean? Have you ever liked someone and been rejected, so you have a grudge?" "how can it be?" Gu Yunzhe retorted with a red face. "In fact, it''s nothing to like, but Xin''s character is careless, and he gets along well with everyone, so I like it very much!" Anjou comforts Gu Yunzhe in turn. "You don''t know if she sold you, and you are careless. I think you are heartless and heartless!" "Gu Yunzhe --" "OK, OK, anyway, my little uncle doesn''t worry about it. I''m out of the door." Gu Yunzhe waved his hand and walked towards his sleazy sports car. An Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe with a bitter smile and thinks that he is really a child. Take your eyes back and walk towards the door. Gu Yunzhe honked the horn with her twice when he passed her. An Jiu is almost impulsive and points his middle finger at Gu Yunzhe. It''s great to be able to drive a car! it''s great to be able to fly a plane and a spaceship! but in the end, she just thought about it. After all, she didn''t make such indecent gestures and was not used to it. On the other hand, I just have the ability to think, but I don''t have the courage to do it! when I went to Gu''s door, I didn''t see Kexin''s car. Because she came out 15 minutes ahead of time, thinking that Kexin was driving to pick her up, she was always embarrassed to let others wait. So an long at the door, waiting for nearly half an hour, can Xin finally came. "Sorry, traffic jam on the road!" Kexin opens the front passenger''s door and apologizes to her. "It''s OK, I''ll trouble you to come and pick me up again!" "what''s the point." Can Xin side should way, side turn. After driving away from Gu''s home, he continued to talk with Anjou, "but it''s more convenient to drive by yourself. You can go wherever you want, and be free!" "yes, I think it''s better to drive by myself too!" Anjou agreed. "They''re waiting in front of us." "Who else?" "Qingying and Zhuoyu! I met them at the last party, remember?" Kexin asked. Chapter 146 "Remember!" an Jiu nodded his head. Especially green cherry, a very beautiful girl, even she looked like a girl, how can not remember. "The hot spring was just developed, and now it is still in the trial operation stage. There are just few people. We can soak more comfortably." Can Xin introduced. "I haven''t been to a hot spring, it''s quite fresh!" an Jiu said with a smile. "No, what do you usually do to kill time?" "most of them are reading books and preparing for exams. If you have time, you can go shopping and have something to eat!" "it''s really a good girl. No wonder old lady Gu likes you!" Kexin takes a look at an for a long time and says. An Jiu felt embarrassed and said, "it''s mainly because I haven''t seen anything in the world!" "it doesn''t matter. With Gu Mo, what kind of world do you want to see?" Can Xin smile way. Ann nodded for a long time. After arriving at the meeting place, Kexin turned to the white Maserati sports car in front, honked the horn and drove forward. Four people drove two cars and ran to the Butterfly Valley hot spring pool. After the meeting, we said hello and went to change our swimsuits for the hot spring. They have reserved a private hot spring pool in Butterfly Valley, which has its own independent changing room, bath room and completely independent hot spring pool. On the one hand, it ensures quiet, secret and free from outside interference. Because Anjou had never been to a hot spring, she felt as fresh as grandma Liu when she went to the Grand View Garden. "An Jiu, is it your first time to come?" Qing Ying talks with an Jiu. "Yes, it''s my first time to soak in the hot spring, too. The scenery here is so beautiful!" an Jiu turned his head and said with a smile. In front of her eyes, she was wearing a bikini with a graceful figure, protruding forward and backward, which is the so-called devil figure! looking at an Jiu, she envied her. Looking down at herself, oh, forget it! "it''s the first time I''ve come too!" echoed Qing Ying. "No, your boyfriend''s hot spring club. It''s your first time to come here!" Zhuoyu came over and said strangely. "Some time ago quite busy, did not have the opportunity to come!" green cherry light smile should way. We didn''t say anything more. We started to take a hot spring. Start from the low temperature pool to prevent dizziness. Anjou was just like a duck in the water. At first, he was very nervous. Later, he felt very fresh and couldn''t help playing with the water. "An Jiu, can you swim?" Zhuo Yu asked an Jiu. "No! Can you all?" an Jiu turned to ask. "No, ah Mo didn''t teach you!" Kexin asked with a smile. "He can do everything!" "there is no chance yet!" an jiuying said. "It''s OK. You''ll be in shallow water later." But Xin patted an Jiu to say. Ann nodded for a long time. She really can''t swim. Originally, her sister Anning took her to the swimming pool. After she accidentally drowned, she didn''t want to go any more. After going to university, she was put up by Yu Yi for several times, but she didn''t learn it. She had to play in the shallow water and watch them swim as happily as fish. She had to envy them. After soaking in the low-temperature pool and getting used to it, I headed for the next hot spring pool. There are medicine bath, milk bath, fragrant fish, and fish therapy. It''s so much that Anjou is dazzled and overwhelmed. Before that, she always thought that the hot spring was that everyone crowded in a pool, soaked for half an hour, sweating, and then got up. I didn''t expect that there are so many hot spring pools with different functions! when you get to the largest hot spring pool, you can take a bath and swim at the same time. At the same time, you can also enjoy different massage methods brought by water pressure. Anjou is lying on the massage chair in the hot spring pool, and the water is rolling around. Anju felt like a shark in the waves. Well, it can only be regarded as a small fish at most, but it doesn''t affect her mood at the moment. "An long, fun?" can Xin swim over, asked with a smile. "It''s so funny, I want to come next time!" Anjou nodded her head and said excitedly. "Do you want to learn how to swim?" "I''m stupid, I don''t learn it so quickly!" Anjou shook his head and said. On the other hand, I don''t think it''s too troublesome to learn from others. "Then you learn to hold your breath first. Basically you can hold your breath and swim!" Kexin encouraged. Then show it to anjiu. "That''s it, it''s very simple!" learning to do it calmly, it seems that it''s not so difficult.Practice a few times, can Xin told her to release the hand, is not to feel the body floating feeling. An Jiu tried to do it once, and it really felt floating. As soon as he was excited, he wanted to raise his head and say that he could swim. As soon as he raised his head, he sank down. As soon as an Jiu was nervous, he opened his mouth and choked on the water. His hands fluttered in the water and could not stand up. Can Xin quickly pull up her, an long this just stand up, cough a non-stop, not easy to shun gas. Kexin patted an Jiu''s back and asked, "are you ok?" "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just choking by accident!" an Jiu said awkwardly, and then coughed again. Green cherry they also swam to come over at this time to ask how. "An Jiu is learning to swim, accidentally choking water!" Kexin helps to answer. "Take your time, don''t worry, I used to learn for a long time!" green cherry encouraged an Jiu to say. An Jiu nodded, "it seems that Gu Mo taught you!" but Xin nodded and said with a smile. Green cherry saw can Xin one eye, can Xin this just realize oneself said what, some embarrassed rise. At the moment, the atmosphere seems to be a little depressed. An Jiu patted the water in her ears, then raised her head and asked, "what do you say?" "nothing, you don''t have to worry, you will swim after more practice!" green cherry encouraged with a smile. "I don''t think it''s as difficult as I used to think. It should be better to practice a few more times." An Jiu smiles and nods to answer a way. "You play, I go to drink some water!" green cherry said. "I also together!" can Xin follow to answer a way. "Anjou, just stay here. Don''t go to the deep water area!" "no, I haven''t learned how to swim yet. I dare not go there!" anjiu said. Can Xin and green cherry climb out of the pool, from the hands of the waiter took tea, sitting in a chair drinking tea. "Can Xin, later don''t in front of an long, mention me and Gu Mo past things!" green Ying drank a cup of tea, light said. "I know, just now it was a slip of the tongue, she should know nothing!" but Xin should say. "I know. It''s nothing. Gu Mo and I are in the past. But if you don''t know, it''s less embarrassing to meet. " Green cherry looking at the pool is playing with water an long said. "I really don''t know why you broke up with ah Mo in those years. You two clearly have such a good relationship!" Kexin sighed. "We''ve been breaking up for many years, and you''re just gossiping! Stop gossiping, I still want to fall in love with Jingyi!" "does Jingyi know about you and amo?" "I don''t know either! But my affair with Gu Mo is over, and he knows nothing." Green cherry calmly should way. Chapter 147 "That''s true! Now that you have a boyfriend, ah Mo has already married an Jiu. No matter what happened in the past, it''s the past. You all have a good life! "But Xin nodded to answer a way. "Yes, how about you and Muchen?" Qingying asked. "What else can we do? Let''s play our own game. We''ll talk about it when we get married." "It''s time for you to get married for two or three years. It''s time for you to think about the future." "Who knows, every day counts as a day!" Qing Ying shook her head, but she didn''t say anything more. After all, every family has a difficult book to read. As an outsider, it''s hard to understand the feelings of the parties, and it''s even harder to get involved in persuasion. Qingying drinks tea and sees Anjou in the swimming pool. Thinking that when she was an Jiu''s age, Gu Mo was still by her side. Two people are very happy together, and recklessly squander this happiness, always think that this can be maintained until the end of time. Until one day, when this kind of life suddenly stops, I suddenly realize that the total amount of happiness is certain, and when the waste ends, it will end. If she had understood this truth earlier, she would have cherished the days together more. Unfortunately, when she understood, it was too late. Green cherry wry smile for a while, lonely and silent. Gu Mo put her down and married this simple and lovely little girl. We can see from the party that day that he dotes on his wife very much, and from the smile on Anjou''s face, we can also see that she is taken good care of. Gu Mo once doted on her like this, but she was too poor to bear. "I want to go to the bathroom, do you want to come with me?" Kexin said with Qingying. "I won''t go, you go!" green cherry turned to answer a way. Can Xin went to the bathroom, green cherry continue to drink tea, tea has a little cold. After a while, I heard the mobile phone ringing, turned around and saw that it was Anju''s bag, so I yelled to Anju on the other side of the swimming pool, "Anju, it''s like your mobile phone is ringing!" "please connect it for me first!" Anju arrived, and then walked slowly. Qing Ying takes out her mobile phone from an Jiu''s bag and sees Gu Mo on it. After a moment''s hesitation and a look at an Jiu, he still picked up, "Gu Mo --" the person at the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, but it was just a fleeting silence, so he calmly said, "please ask my wife to listen to the phone!" "please wait a moment, she''s coming! Let me help her answer the phone first." Green cherry finish. Holding the phone, watching Anjou come over, handed her the mobile phone. "Your husband''s phone!" "thank you!" Anjou took the phone, "Hello -" "it''s me!" Gu Mo said. "I know it''s you!" an Jiu replied with a smile, pulled the towel over his body, and then sat down on the chair beside him. Qingying went into the water to continue to soak in the hot spring. Some things do not pay attention to, do not know, can be regarded as nothing happened. "It''s fun and beautiful. I was learning to swim just now." An Jiu said excitedly. "How are you doing?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "I haven''t learned yet. I think it''s very simple, but actually it''s very difficult!" "I''ll teach you next time!" "OK, when you''re free, come to the hot spring. Kexin said that hot spring is good for health. You are always so busy. You can just relieve your fatigue by taking time to come to the hot spring. " An Jiu said with a smile. "Yes, I''ll bring you another day!" "you don''t have to take me, you can come with your friends!" "don''t be afraid that I''ll take other girls!" "ha ha, you''re not such a person." Gu Mo on the other end of the phone with a faint smile, did not refute anything. "Do you have lunch on time?" anjiu asked again. "Yes!" "I was not too busy that night. Even if I worked overtime, I had to stop for dinner at seven o''clock first!" "OK!" "then I won''t disturb you. Go on to work and I will take care of myself. Besides, there are Kexin Qingying with them! You don''t have to worry about me!" "don''t play too late!" After the call, Anjou still holding a mobile phone, sitting in a chair giggling. "Call ah Mo? Laugh so happily." Can Xin walk back to the seat, smile at an Jiu to ask a way. "Yes, he was worried that I would faint when I went to the hot spring for the first time. He called to find out the situation." An Jiu said with a smile."I envy you two for their love. It''s as good as love." Can Xin praise way. "No, just care." An long some embarrassed ground should way. "It''s always good to have this heart. If it''s our one, it''s estimated that I''m floating in the hot spring. He doesn''t have any reaction!" Kexin shrugged his shoulders and said. "How can it be, Kexin elder sister, you love to joke!" "it''s not impossible! Let''s go and soak for a while, we should get up and eat something!" Kexin said. "Good!" an jiuying said, put the mobile phone back into the bag, and follow Kexin to continue to soak in the hot spring. Zhuoyu didn''t seem to be in a good mood today. She was quietly lying on the massage chair with her eyes closed. An Jiu lay down on the massage chair beside her, and then asked Ke Xin in a low voice, "where is the switch?" Zhuoyu opened her eyes and reached out to help an Jiu press the switch. An Jiu suddenly exclaimed and jumped from the massage chair. "There''s electricity!" Kexin and Zhuoyu both smile, "it''s pulse massage, just get used to it!". Carefully climbed over again, but how dare not lie down, dare not touch those pulse points. "How do you massage like this?" "I''m afraid of electricity!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. "Just get used to it. How long have I been lying? "Zhuoyu answered. An Jiu had to lie down again and try. The next second or hands and feet to get up, go to the other side of the water column massage chair to lie down. That pulse massage chair is really not her blessing. After more than ten minutes of soaking, they went out of the hot spring pool and went to the geothermal room to lie down. After a short rest, they took a shower, changed their dry clothes and went to the second floor of the main building for a buffet. After playing all afternoon, Anjou was hungry. Take the plate, pick a few of their favorite food, go back to the table. Seeing that Qingying only took a cup of juice and a few kinds of fruit, an Jiu asked, "are you going to eat these?" "yes, I''ve been taking care of my body and eating vegetarian recently." Green cherry smiles to answer a way. "Oh!" an Jiu didn''t expect that the green cherry only vegetable, some accident. "You don''t know that Qing Ying can do anything to keep fit!" Zhuo Yu came over with a plate full of food and said. "It''s not so exaggerated. It''s just a proper adjustment of the way of eating!" green cherry said softly. "Let me eat one or two vegetarian meals once in a while, I''m ok! If I''m a vegetarian like Qing Ying, I really don''t think life is interesting!" Zhuo Yu shook her head and continued. Chapter 148 "Everyone''s eating habits and preferences are not the same, like we are always big fish and big meat, it is not necessarily healthy!" Kexin sat down beside Zhuoyu and echoed. "That''s why we have to match meat and vegetables, so that all kinds of nutrition will be balanced! Anjou, will you go on a diet in order to keep fit?" Zhuoyu turns her head and asks Anjou. "I haven''t lost weight!" an Jiu said simply. "Yes, you don''t need to lose your figure. You''re just fat and thin! In fact, not every man likes to be thin!" "no, I''m just afraid of starvation. If I''m hungry, I can''t think of anything and I can''t read books, so I have to eat enough." Anjou explained. "Almost forgot, an Jiu is still a student!" Zhuo Yu smiles. "That''s it! Gu Mo is really anxious, even can''t wait for graduation, so he will marry you home!" Zhuoyu holds her chin, looks at an Jiu and says with a smile. "My mother-in-law said that the end of last year was a good day, so she held the wedding. Anyway, it will be held sooner or later." Anjou explained with some embarrassment. About the topic of getting married before graduation, she always felt embarrassed. But in fact, there is no way to say more. "Yes, sooner or later. It''s better to be a little earlier, or at least it can be justified. " Zhuoyu said. But Xin secretly touched to carve jade under the table. Zhuo Yu took a look at her and said nothing more. Green cherry is from the beginning to the end are very calm to eat. "Anjou, what did you study in university?" "finance!" "what did you study in finance?" Kexin asked. "Generally, there are specialized directions, such as insurance, securities and banking. Our school studies major categories, including these three major parts. When taking the postgraduate entrance examination, you can choose one of the directions to take the examination. " Anjou explained. "Isn''t Gu''s group including insurance securities and banks?" Zhuoyu turns to Kexin and asks. "Yes, so Anjou is good at choosing majors!" Kexin compliments. "This shows that she was born to take care of her family!" Zhuo Yu echoed. An Jiu blushed, "in fact, my sister chose it for me. She thinks I''m suitable for this major, and I''ll work in the bank from nine to five in the future!" "do you still need to work after graduation?" Ke Xin said with a smile. "Should have a job, it would be better to have a job!" an jiuying said. "It''s the same thing to earn more and less. At least you have your own life circle and independent ability. You don''t have to revolve around men all day." Zhuo Yu agrees with this. "Since it''s so good, why don''t you go to work?" "I want to, but Gao Xin doesn''t like it!" Zhuo Yu rolled her eyes and said. An Jiu was choked by the food in his mouth. Awkwardly, he took out a tissue and covered the room, coughing twice. "Anjou, what''s the matter with you today? You''re always choking." But Xin said with a bitter smile. "I was not careful myself." Anjou replied awkwardly. "You should be in no hurry to go back!" "no hurry!" "then eat slowly. Anyway, it''s still early. We can go back later!" "Hmm!" Ann nodded for a long time. She didn''t choke just now because she was in a hurry to go back. But just know Zhuoyu is Gao Xin''s fiancee. Before the party, she had met Gao Xin''s girlfriend Xin Yuan, who was a college student like her. Quiet and quiet. I didn''t expect that Zhuoyu was my real girlfriend. I don''t know if Zhuoyu knows that Gao Xin has another girlfriend. Or Zhuoyu didn''t care. An Jiu thought awkwardly that their relationship was really complicated! "Qing Ying, why don''t you talk!" an Jiu was talking to Qing Ying at this time. "I''m listening to you!" Qing Ying said with a smile. "When you work in a hotel, do you often have to work overtime?" anjiu asked. "Shift system, but busy time is also to work overtime!" green cherry should way. "It''s also very hard!" an Jiu nodded. "Just get used to it, every line is not easy!" "yes, Gu Mo often works overtime and goes on business!" an Jiu echoed. "By the way, green cherry, what happened to the guest who peed in the lobby you said last time?" Kexin came to gossip at this time. She also made an appointment with Qing Ying for dinner last time. As a result, she was more than half an hour late. Later, she knew that she was going to leave work, but she met a guest who was drunk and urinated in the lobby. "Urinate in the lobby?" an Jiu stares big eyes immediately, surprised to say."Yes, I''ve heard Qing Ying say that there are more wonderful things, such as drinking crazily, urinating everywhere, eating insects in the dishes, complaining about these small cases, and the kind of people who propose to each other for life or death, who have bad feelings and come to the hotel to jump off the building, all kinds of wonderful things." Can Xin answer a way. "No, how can there be such a thing?" an Jiu said incredulously, then turned to look at Qing Ying and asked, "are you responsible for handling all these?" "it''s to solve, otherwise it''s impossible to watch the guests really jump down!" Qing Ying replied with a smile. "However, these situations are only individual, most of them are not so wonderful!" "once I met them, I don''t know how to solve them." Anju murmured. "There will be professional training. Even if there is no training, I will know how to deal with it several times. I get used to it after a long time. " Qing Ying answered lightly. "Your family Jingyi is willing to let you continue to work in the hotel!" Zhuoyu asked. "He gently mentioned it to me once, but I really like my job. I don''t think about resigning for the time being." "Do you go to work in a hotel when you get married?" "it''s OK to continue to work after you get married!" "I know it''s nothing, but I don''t think the Cheng family will think so!" "it''s OK, I don''t have to marry to the Cheng family!" "that''s OK!" Zhuo Yu nodded. "The fruit here is delicious!" an Jiu said at this time. Almost coincidentally, everyone turned and looked at her. An Jiu forked a piece of Hami melon and laughed awkwardly. She just felt that the conversation behind seemed to have changed a little bit, and when she was nervous, she habitually began to change the topic. Kexin laughs first and says, "Anjou is so cute!" Zhuoyu laughs and says nothing, while Qingyu answers, "grapes are good too!" the previous topic has been transferred. After eating, Anjou asked Kexin, "shall we go back directly after eating?" "let''s see if we want to make a spa. If not, we will go back directly." Can Xin answer a way. "Do you want to do it?" anjiu asked. "I can do it! Ask them." With that, Kexin turns to Qingying and Zhuoyu and says, "do you want to go back after the spa?" "maybe another day. I''m a little tired today." Zhuoyu stroked his neck and answered. "I''m a little tired, too." Green Ying says with follow. "Well, next time. We''ll go straight back in a minute." But Xin says with an Jiu. "That I call now let Gu Mo come to meet me, should be almost!" an Jiu asked. Chapter 149 "I send you back to good, save also want your home Gu Mo run once!" can Xin should way. "This will not be too much trouble for you!" Anjou some embarrassed to say. "It''s OK, and it''s not so short of time, or you and your family Gu Mo, one day no see like three autumn, want to let him pick you up, you see him earlier?" Kexin joked. "No, no, it''s just that he said I''ll call him when I get back and he''ll come to pick me up." Ann was embarrassed for a long time and explained with a red face. "So it is. It seems that Gu Mo wants to see you earlier. OK, then you call Gu Mo to see if he is free. If not, I''ll take you back. " Can Xin smile to answer a way. Anjou is more embarrassed. Now it''s not a fight, not a fight. "Anjou, you''ll let Gu Mo pick you up. Women can not be too independent, too independent, men will forget the existence of women, appropriate dependence is good. At least he''ll be thinking about his wife''s not taking her home yet! "Zhuoyu said. "Zhuoyu is right!" Kexin clapped his hands and agreed. An Jiu blushed and nodded, and finally walked away to call Gu mo. "An long, really happy ah!" can Xin sighed. "Sometimes love early, it''s not as good as just love!" Zhuoyu patted Qingying''s shoulder, lightly echoed. Qing Ying smiles and says nothing. An Jiu calls and walks back, saying that Gu Mo will pick her up after work. So we went on eating and talking. When Gu Mo comes to meet an Jiu, we can almost break up. Gu Mo goes to the lobby of the club and calls an Jiu. After receiving the call, an Jiu said to them, "Gu Mo is here, shall we go together?" "together!" Ke Xin said. When she went downstairs, Anjou said that she would just pay the bill. Thank them for inviting her to the hot spring. She had a good time. "An Jiu, still polite to us!" Ke Xin said with a smile. "No, it''s rare to come out with you. I have a good time. This time I''ll pay the bill first." An Jiu replied politely. "You''re welcome." "You''re welcome!" an jiuying said, went downstairs and went to check out directly. The front desk says it''s closed. An Jiu turned his head and said in dismay, "which one of you paid the bill first?" "I didn''t!" Ke Xin replied. "Not me!" Zhuoyu said. "It should be Gu Mojie. He''s waiting for you over there." Green Ying at this time opens mouth to say. An Jiu followed Qing Ying''s line of sight and looked at the rest area. Gu Mo just got up, buttoned his suit and came over. He immediately laughed, "his knot is the same as mine!" "have you been waiting for a long time?" an Jiu walked over and said. "Just come here for a while!" Gu Mo said, then turned to them and said, "please take care of an long time today!" "ah Mo said that, ha! We had a good time with an Jiu!" "yes, we had a good time!" an Jiu nodded and agreed. "How do you go back?" Gu Mo asked again. "We''ll drive by ourselves, and you''ll be responsible for picking up your family for a long time!" Zhuoyu said with a smile. "Let''s go first! Goodbye!" Gu Mo nodded his head and said. "Goodbye!" an Jiu also followed. Two people walk hand in hand towards the lobby door. Zhuoyu and Kexin and Qingying are standing in situ looking at them. "You say Gu Mo specially came to meet an Jiu, is it to show love in front of us?" Zhuoyu suddenly came up with such a sentence. "You didn''t say, I didn''t feel, so say, really a bit like it!" can Xin said with. "He doesn''t have to show anything in front of us!" green cherry at this time slowly should a. Green cherry and Zhuoyu all turn their heads and look at Green cherry, "let''s go, we''ll go back too!" green cherry doesn''t wait for them to speak, and continues to say. Then walk in the direction of the parking lot. Zhuoyu and Kexin walk behind, "even if we want to show, the object of the show is not us, after all, we are just watching the fun!" Zhuoyu calmly answers. "Maybe the two of them have already put it down, so we outsiders don''t have to tangle for them!" "if we really put it down, one of them won''t find each other''s existence at the first sight, while the other doesn''t look at each other from the beginning to the end." Zhuoyu responds. But Xin turned to see Zhuoyu for a moment, and felt that what she said seemed reasonable, but it was not easy for outsiders to evaluate these emotional things. On the way back, Anjou excitedly introduces the characteristics of various hot spring pools to Gu mo. "Fish therapy is fun. Many small fish are gnawing their feet. Qing Ying said that she had a phobia and didn''t dare to go into the water. Zhuoyu said she was ticklish, and she sat watching. Just me and Kexin are soaking their feet there. It''s cold, but it''s really fun! "An Jiu said with a smile."Turn around and dig a pool in the open space behind the Mo building to raise some fish for your fish therapy." Gu Mo said while driving. "No, it won''t be fresh." An Jiu smiles and shakes his head. With that, an Jiu sneezed. Gu Mo took a look at her and raised the temperature of the air conditioner a little. "Is someone reading me?" an Jiu muttered. "No one cares about you, I''m afraid you''ll catch cold!" "no, the water temperature is very high, we put on bath towel as soon as we get out of the pool, and it''s not so cold." An Jiu said with a smile. "I wish I didn''t catch a cold!" "no!" an Jiu said, but she couldn''t help sneezing. I felt a thump in my heart, but I won''t win the bid! Yes, I guess she caught cold when she answered the phone! "there''s water in the thermos, you drink first!" Gu Mo said. Anjou picked up the thermos, unscrewed it, poured a small cup and drank it. It''s still warm, just right. After drinking two glasses of water, Anjou screwed on the lid and held the thermos like this. "What would you like to eat at night?" Gu Mo asked. "Want to eat barbecue!" an jiuying said. "You seem to be thinking about barbecue all the time!" "in fact, it''s not. I just suddenly feel that the roast rabbit leg we ate that day is delicious!" "the one in the student street?" "yes, but forget it. Maybe they haven''t opened the door yet!" "go and have a look. If they haven''t opened the door, they''ll eat something else!" "you still have the drive to drive to the students Go to the street! " " it''s not very far! " with that, turn right at the intersection in front of you and go to student street. Sure enough, the barbecue shop didn''t open until the tenth day of the lunar new year. They shut the door. "What do you want to eat now?" an Jiu muttered. She is not hungry. After all, they have eaten a lot with Kexin on the second floor. But Gu Mo came to pick her up and didn''t have dinner, so Gu Mo should be very hungry now. "Go home and eat noodles!" "don''t go home and eat any more. We have to cook something when we go home. Let''s eat something outside. Otherwise, go to eat porridge. There''s a porridge restaurant nearby. It''s delicious! "Said Anju, shaking his head. Not afraid of cooking trouble, but go back to cooking time, afraid of hungry Gu mo. Gu Mo has no opinion. So they went to the porridge restaurant on foot. Chapter 150 An Jiu ordered a sweet potato porridge and a lotus seed chicken porridge for Gu Mo, plus two dishes. "This shop doesn''t give away, so you can only come here by yourself. Sometimes when we get up early, we come here for breakfast An Jiu said to Gu Mo while stirring sweet potato porridge. "Exercise by the way." Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Yes!" an Jiu nodded, "but there are not many opportunities." "Can''t get up?" "yes, I vowed to get up at what time the night before. The next morning, the alarm clock went off, and I always wanted to stay in bed for a while, so it was too late." "It''s not rain or shine, it''s not difficult to eat until you get what you want to eat?" "haha, you know the realm of eating, so sometimes we really want to eat, we will trot all the way to buy porridge, and then trot to the teaching building for class again!" "then there''s still a chance to eat?" "we''ll eat it after class!"< "let the students watch you eat?" "it''s almost like this, but once in a while, it''s forgivable!" an Jiu said with a smile. Talking about my college life, I always like to talk about it. "Your life is so happy!" "I think so too!" Anjou nodded with a smile, and then said, "but I''m going to graduate soon. I''m going to find a job and adapt to the new environment. I hope everything will be smooth." "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find a job, you have an advantage over others!" "what advantage?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo puzzled. "You get married, have a husband, can let the husband support you!" Gu Mo should way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. Is this an advantage? if her husband doesn''t want to support her one day, isn''t she going to starve to death? they are chatting while eating porridge. They are in a good mood. It seems that this porridge is more delicious than the porridge they usually eat. In the twinkling of an Jiu''s eyes, school is about to start. There are no courses this semester, but there are a lot of things to do, first of all, graduation thesis to write, and then there are internships and reports, as well as some graduation things to complete. Both Yu Yi and Lin Zi report to school two days in advance. Anjou went to the railway station to meet them, but she turned red and didn''t receive anyone. Later I learned that I had to go to the wrong railway station to meet her at the north station. As a result, she ran to the south station. Yu Yi and Lin Zi went back to school by bus. Anjou had to go directly from the south station to the school. Back in the dormitory, Yu Yi and Lin Zi are busy cleaning the dormitory. "Anjou, you said you were going to pick us up at the railway station. Where did you pick us up?" "didn''t you get on at the south station last time? Why did you get on at the north station this time?" Anjou asked blankly. "Don''t you know that many lines now stop at the north station?" "I don''t know, you didn''t say it!" "we all thought you knew it!" "I haven''t been on a train, how can I know it?" an Jiu answered with a cigarette line. "Hum, showing off the advantages of local people to us again!" Yu complained. "That''s it!" agreed Lin Zi. ANN could not laugh or cry for a long time. "Don''t stand there as a statue, come and help with the cleaning!" "I know!" an Jiu answered and went to get the rag and bucket to help with the cleaning. Although she is a day student this semester, sometimes she can come to school and have a rest. Even if she doesn''t come to live, it doesn''t matter to help Yu Yi and Lin Zi clean up. When they were all finished, all three were hungry. Go downstairs and go straight outside the school to find food. There is nothing to eat in the school canteen at the moment. "What do you want to eat?" asked Lin Zi. "I''m so hungry now that I can eat a pig. Just have something to eat!" Yu Yi replied directly. "Let''s eat casserole noodles!" Anjou recommends. "Don''t eat casserole, you have to wait, and it''s hot. If you want to find it now, you don''t have to wait, you can eat it directly!" "then you can eat rougamo directly!" an Jiu said with a smile. "OK, or we''ll buy a rougamo first, fill our stomach first, and then eat casserole noodles?" Lin Zi suggested. "Good idea, but I don''t eat rougamo, I want to eat meicaibing!" "you buy meicaibing, we eat rougamo directly, you''ll die of starvation, you still have to choose!" "Alas, starvation can''t reduce the living standard!" although he complained like this, in the end, Yu Yi followed Lin Zi and Anjou to eat rougamo and casserole noodles directly. After all, the rougamo stall is just outside the casserole shop."Yu Yi, how is your blind date?" an Jiu asked, gnawing rougamo, staring at the casserole noodles and smiling at Yu Yi. "Yu Yi, go on a blind date!" Lin Zi asked, looking at Yu Yi in surprise. "Yes, I went home for more than a month, and I met five times!" "no, you told me three times last time!" an Jiu looked at Yu Yi in surprise and said. "It''s the Spring Festival, but I can''t do it again!" Yu Yi said angrily. An Jiu can''t help laughing. At last, he can''t help laughing. Well, she really wanted to sympathize with Yu Yi, but she was so happy. I can''t help it! "just laugh, be careful to choke you!" "I can swallow the rougamo and laugh again!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Tell me about it, what''s the situation?" Lin Zi asked. "No, we are going to graduate soon. My parents think I should look for it. As a result, when I went back, as soon as they asked me that I didn''t have a boyfriend, they began to ask my relatives and friends to introduce me. Do you think there is something wrong with my parents? I used to say that I can''t fall in love when I was in school. I should focus on my studies. Puppy love is wrong. As a result, I haven''t graduated yet. They have changed their language now. I''m 23 years old. If I don''t look for it, I''ll be a leftover girl. During the whole winter vacation, I was busy with blind date! " " is there a date? "An Jiu asked with a smile. "If so, will I come to the school to report in advance?" Yu Yi rolled his eyes and said. "I came ahead of time, too, but I couldn''t get a ticket, so I had to go ahead of time." Lin Zi is a bit gloating ground to smile to answer a way. "You go back, your parents didn''t ask you about your marriage?" Yu Yi looked at Lin Zi and asked. "Asked, I said not yet, they said don''t look in the school, unreliable, that''s it! Did not let me go on a blind date!" Lin Ziying said. "Then you are so happy! My parents are like beating chicken blood, and they want to sell me right away!" Yu Yi said with his chin propped up. "In fact, you can start looking now! Anyway, we are going to graduate soon. If you don''t find it again, you''ll get married immediately. At least you''ll have to talk about it for a while! "Lin Ziying said. Anjou hardly dared to express any opinions on this topic. Gnawing her rougamo with her head down, she didn''t say a word. "An Jiu, you say right!" Lin Zi turns to ask an Jiu. "Yes!" an Jiu nodded. "Strange, how does an Jiu look more lady today?" Yu Yi looked at an Jiu and muttered. "I am a lady!" an Jiu said with a smile. "No wonder. Every time you talk about this topic, you are so silent, there are ghosts! "Yu Yi stares at an Jiu and says. "What''s the ghost?" asked an Jiu haltingly. "Are you already talking about it?" for a moment, both eyes were staring at Ann for a long time. "No No! "Ann was embarrassed for a long time. She''s not talking. She''s married. Chapter 151 "It''s nothing, even if we''re talking about it. As long as it''s what I like! I''m depressed that none of my blind date''s objects is what I like! "Yu Yi said with a sigh. "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. If you don''t like it, wait for the next one. The next one doesn''t like it, and the next one, there must be one who likes it! "Anjou encouraged. "Damn, are you comforting me or throwing cold water on me?" Yu Yi rolled his eyes. "No, I mean, fate is something you can''t ask for. Just let it be." Anjou explained with an embarrassed smile. "This is also!" Yu Yi nodded, "anyway, now I come to school, no blind date, I can also relax." "At that time, uncles and aunts will not directly call the school to track your love situation!" Lin Zi asked with a smile. "Crow mouth, how is it possible!" Yu Yi directly glared at Lin Zi. Lin Zi laughed, and an Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not that serious. Anyway, we have to practice!" "speaking of the problem of internship, we haven''t settled yet!" "the graduation thesis is finished. Let''s study the problem of internship again!" "there''s no conflict between the two. We can do it at the same time!" "Anjou, did you know that Gu started looking for interns?" Yu Yi turns to ask Anjou. "Ah? I don''t know!" an long Leng should a way, a face at a loss. "It seems that you didn''t pay attention. I thought you knew Gu''s boss, so you should know some inside information!" "I don''t know!" Anju shook his head. She didn''t ask Gu Mo these questions, not to mention whether to recruit interns, Gu Mo should not be clear! "go back to check Gu''s official website, if there is a recruitment, there should be recruitment information!" Lin Zi said. "Yes, I''ll check it later!" Yu Yi nodded. After eating rougamo and casserole noodles, the three people went to school with their stomachs propped up. At the same time, we discussed the problem of internship. Anjou had not thought about this problem, and was reminded by them, he began to think about where he was going to practice. She didn''t want to go to Gu''s internship, because she didn''t want to work in the same company with Gu Mo, so she could have less embarrassment. Of course, she didn''t want to practice in her father''s company. After all, her major is not right! so now she has to start looking for an internship unit. After returning to the dormitory, Yu Yi turned on his computer, went online and entered Gu''s official website. Found the recruitment page on the official website, "look, look, they want to recruit ten interns!" Yu Yi suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Lin Zi came over and took a closer look. "We are really recruiting!" "let''s send a resume to have a try!" Yu Yi urged. "It''s estimated that it''s hard to enter. Gu''s name is hard to enter. It''s estimated that there will be hundreds of thousands of people who will submit their resumes at that time!" Lin Zi is backing out. "No matter how many people put in their resumes, it''s better to have one than not, at least it''s not an opportunity!" Yu Ying said. "Said is also, that we three throw together! An Jiu, you also together!" Lin Zi turns head to say. "Ah? I don''t need to, I''m sure I can''t get in!" Anjou said hurriedly. "Even if it''s a one in a thousand chance, it''s not a chance!" Yu Yi stares at an jiuxun. "That I cast, is not to increase the denominator, your chance is not less?" anjiu said with a smile. "Damn, who cares about your small denominator? Let''s throw together, even if we get one! Besides strength, sometimes it''s also related to luck. Maybe you''re the best!" Yu said. An Jiu was said to have no way to refute, so he had to submit his resume together. Anyway, their resumes are already ready, and one more submission is just one more email. In this way, all three of them joined Gu''s internship, and then browsed the recruitment information of some other companies. In line with the strategy of spreading the net widely, they would take more jobs. Maybe the blind cat would meet the dead mouse! Anjou stayed in school until dusk. Gu Mo hasn''t got off work yet. An Jiu wanted to call Gu Mo and ask him when he would get off work. Later, he thought he might be busy, so he sent a text message instead. Gu mo later called her back, saying that he didn''t have to wait for him to have dinner in the evening. He had a dinner party. So an Jiu asked Xiuqing to prepare her dinner alone, and then sat on the sofa on the second floor reading. The subject of the paper has not been determined, and she can''t prepare the materials for the paper now. She can''t find the relevant information until she has finished the research. So at the moment, she''d better have a look at some professional knowledge. When it comes time to recruit interns for the written examination, she''ll have a good foundation. Later, when Gu Mo came back, an Jiu had fallen asleep.He was sleeping on the sofa with a book in his hand. Gu Mo came over and picked her up. An Jiu woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw Gu Mo vaguely, he muttered, "you''re back!" "well, how can I sleep here?" Gu Mo asked with a frown. "I was so sleepy that I fell asleep. You put me down! "An Jiu struggles to come down from Gu Mo''s arms. "Hungry? I''ll cook you a snack!" "no, I''ve eaten it!" "Oh, do you want to take a bath? I''ll put some bath water for you!" Anjou said again. "You sleep, I do it myself!" Gu Mo Ying said, pulling Anju into the bedroom. An Jiu sat by the bed, yawning, still sleepy, but not sleepy enough to lie down and fall asleep. And she hasn''t brushed her teeth and washed her face. An Jiu went out of the bedroom and helped Gu Mo pour a cup of warm water into the room. Then after he has taken a bath, he goes into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. "School starts today?" Gu Mo asked an Jiu who came out of the bathroom. "School will start the day after tomorrow. Today, I''m going to help Yu Yi and Lin Zi sort things out." An Jiu responds to the truth. "Is there any class this semester?" Gu Mo asked again. "No class, but to complete the thesis and internship report." "Need help?" Gu Mo stretched out his hand. "No need!" an Jiu came over, holding Gu Mo''s hand, climbed up to the bed and said. Gu Mo smiles, "come on, then!" "sure!" an Jiu nods with a smile. Next time, Anjou ran back and forth between school and Gu''s family. Although there is no class, there are still many things, so we often have meetings or something. Then an Jiu and Yu Yi both received a call from Gu, asking them to attend the first interview. After returning to the dormitory, Yu Yi said excitedly, "I''ve received a call from Gu, asking me to have an interview tomorrow afternoon. Who did you get it? " " I didn''t get it! "Anjiu raised his hand to answer. "I didn''t receive it either!" said Lin Zi. "Congratulations, Yu Yi!" "no, I''m the only one who got the call!" Yu Yi said incredulously. At this time, an Jiu''s mobile phone rings, "an Jiu, maybe this call is from Gu''s personnel department!" "impossible!" an Jiu smiles and waves his hand. I took out my cell phone and saw that it was a fixed line number. I hesitated to pick it up. As a result, I was most afraid of anything. What I got was a call from Gu''s personnel department. I asked her to attend the interview tomorrow afternoon. An Jiu answered the phone, looked up at Yu Yi and Lin Zi, "we all heard it!" Yu Yi and Lin Zi said in one voice. Chapter 152 "Hear what!" an Jiu still wants to die to support. "Tomorrow afternoon''s interview, we both get a call now, and then we''ll wait for Lin Zi to get a call." Yu Yi embraces Lin Zi''s shoulder and says. "Maybe not mine!" Lin Zi said with a smile. "How come the three of us put in resumes together!" "putting in resumes together does not mean that the three of us have equal opportunities. It''s OK, Gu can''t go, I''ll go to other companies, anyway, invested so much, there will always be a meeting in it! "Lin Zi was very open to answer the way. "Wait a little longer. Maybe we''ll get it in the afternoon." An Jiu comforts Lin Zi. "I''m all right. Congratulations to you two first. I hope you can overcome all the difficulties and overcome all the obstacles. At last, you can be admitted!" Lin Zi said with a smile. "If I''m really accepted, I''ll treat you to a big meal!" Yu Yi said boldly. An Jiu even wanted to say that if I lost the election, I would invite you to have a big dinner. But he thought that this sentence might hurt Lin Zi unintentionally, so he had to be silent. "OK, I''m waiting for your dinner!" Lin Zi nodded. Later, Anjou and Yu Yi really went to Gu''s interview together. Instead of receiving a call from Gu, Lin Zi received an interview call from another company, so although they didn''t go to the same company for an interview, they all had an interview opportunity. For this reason, Yu Yi took an Jiu to buy clothes in the afternoon. Prepare a formal business suit for everything you say. An jiuxiao said that she had already prepared two sets of clothes, but Yu Yi said that when she went to Gu''s interview, she would wait to dress more formally. The previous two sets were too low-grade. An Jiu asked with a smile, "how can we calculate the grade?" "at least we can''t see it as a local stall! We need to know how to package ourselves, so that we can better sell ourselves. This is the same as blind date. Let oneself appear very outstanding, so as to attract each other, right? "Yu Yizhen said with words. "But the essence of excellence is not more important?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. "Do you understand that you have to attract people''s attention before we have a chance to show our nature. If you can''t even enter the door, no matter how excellent you are, it''s useless! "Yu Yi educates. "You have a point too!" an Jiu nodded to answer a way. "So we have to buy a decent suit and wear it to the interview tomorrow, so the chance of success will be even higher!" "Hmm!" Anjou nodded again. She didn''t buy any professional suits, so she just went shopping. Lin Zi didn''t go with them because of something in the afternoon. The two went directly to the mall where the brands gathered to buy suits. Yu Yi looked at several sets and was very satisfied. He tried them on and the effect was very good. But after seeing the label, it was just like a frustrated ball, and it shriveled all of a sudden. "Why are good-looking clothes so expensive?" Yu Yi took an Jiu''s hand and walked out of the counter, looking depressed. "If it''s expensive and ugly, will you buy it?" an Jiu said with a smile. "That''s true, but I can''t afford it!" An Jiu said. "Forget it, when will I have the money to give it back to you? I''d better buy a cheaper one!" "didn''t you say that Buddha depends on gold makeup and people depend on clothes makeup?" an Jiu said with a smile. "That also has to meet their own identity, you say I am an ordinary student, if I wear a Chanel suit, break a LV bag to the interview, people will be scared to see it, will they still admit me?" "we don''t need to buy luxury goods, just a little better than the clothes we usually wear, just look dignified and generous!" Anjou recommends. "I think so too. We can always find the right one when we go shopping again!" Yu Yi nodded his head and echoed. An Jiu continued to walk with Yu Yi. In fact, she is not demanding, as long as it fits and is more formal. There is no special adherence to the brand. "An Jiu, an Jiu, you see, is the person opposite Gu''s boss?" Yu Yi suddenly excitedly pulls an Jiu and points to the opposite and says. An Jiu followed Yu Yi''s direction and saw several people standing on the opposite corridor, discussing something. One of them is Gu Mo, who is explaining something to the people around him. "Yes!" Ann said several times slowly. "Shall we go and say hello?" Yu Yi asked. "No, they seem to be busy. We''d better not disturb them." An Jiu said in a hurry. At this time, Gu Mo didn''t know whether there was an induction or something. He turned his head and looked to this side, just right in front of an Jiu''s sight. An Jiu smiles awkwardly at Gu Mo, then pulls Yu Yi away like a thief."An Jiu, what are you doing?" Yu Yi asked. "We''d better go on shopping. You haven''t bought your suit yet!" Anjou said awkwardly. "Well, it''s hard to get a chance to see the big boss. You just miss it!" Yu Yi sighed. "He won''t be in charge of recruiting interns!" an Jiu blurted out. "How do you know?" Yu Yi asked in surprise. "Think about it, you know, if he is in charge of everything, then he doesn''t have to do the right thing!" an Jiu said with a strong sense. In fact, Gu Mo said it to her! "you said it too!" Yu Yi nodded. An Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s buy a suit as soon as possible, or we can''t buy it even if we go on shopping like this!" "it''s not easy for me to buy it, mainly because I don''t have money!" Yu Yi could not help rolling his eyes. "You can brush mine first!" an Jiu smiles. "I can''t do it. I''ll feel bad if I owe someone money!" Yu Yi shook his head. "Then I''ll see you off!" "that''s even worse. We''d better go on shopping!" Yu Yi said, holding an Jiu and going into another women''s clothing store. "Anjou, I found that you have become generous this semester!" Yu Yi said as he looked at his clothes. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Yu Yi in dismay. "I''ve never seen you so willing to spend money before, especially when your family was going bankrupt. Is your family richer now?" Yu Yi said with a smile. "No, I didn''t save money before, but I didn''t waste money. I''m not spending money now! "An Jiu answered with a guilty heart. Gu Mo gave her a card. She bought gifts for Gu mo before, but now she uses this card for her living expenses. It seems that she has never used it, so she has not worried about money. With Yu Yi''s reminding, an Jiu realized that he didn''t know how much the card had! "but I always feel that you are not short of money now!" Yu Yi replied. "Enough flowers is good!" an Jiu answered with a dry smile. I want to find a chance to find out how much money the card has! Ha ha! later, Yu Yi bought a set of more than 1000 suits. According to Yu Yi, she has never worn such expensive clothes. For tomorrow''s interview, she really gave up. An Jiu also bought a white suit, which was a little cheaper than Yu Yi. She looks nice and formal, and she likes it very much! Chapter 153 "Smoky will look more formal than white. But you look really good in this white suit, I still think it''s good! "Yu Yi encouraged anjiu to buy the white suit after watching anjiu try on the white suit. Anjou also prefers the white one. Although she can also wear the smoky one, she always thinks that the white one is more suitable and won''t look so dull. So Anjou finally decided to buy the white one. After buying the suit, they went to the cosmetics counter on the first floor. An Jiu doesn''t make up at ordinary times, but only puts on some simple maintenance products. Yu Yi has a lot of research on this. helped Ann choose a lipstick and eyeliner, BB cream and blush. She said that even if she doesn''t make up at ordinary times, she should put on some light make-up at work, which not only makes people look more energetic, but also is a kind of professionalism. Yu Yi always said that he was right, but an Jiu couldn''t refute it at all, so he bought a set. But I still don''t know how to make up! Yu Yi said that he would come directly to the counter tomorrow and ask the shopping guide to help with the make-up. After finishing the make-up, he would go directly to the interview. Anjou thinks this is feasible. After shopping, an Jiu and Yu Yi separated. Yu Yi wants to take the bus back to school, while an Jiu wants to take the bus back to home. They take different buses. In the evening, Anjou received a phone call from Yu Yi, saying that she sent a set of interview standard questions and answers to her mailbox for her reference. After an Jiu answers the phone, he turns on his computer and checks his email. He thinks that Yu Yi is crazy to enter Gu''s family, just like he has chicken blood. However, I have to admire people like her who have done every detail well, so that they have a better chance to be appreciated and accepted. An Jiu thought that he would settle down when he came. Since he also received the call, he should be well prepared. As for the final result, let it be. If I really entered the Gu family, it depends on my own strength. If she doesn''t make it in the end, it''s just what she wants. is simply going in to attack and retire. There is no reason not to work hard! , who has thought of it, followed up with his notebook and studied the essence of those interviews one by one. Gu Mo came back, but an Jiu didn''t find it. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s computer and asks, "what are you looking at?" "how to better answer the interviewer''s questions!" an Jiu answers. "Where are you going for an interview?" "Gu''s family!" after an jiuying finished, he turned to see Gu Mo and said with a sweet smile, "you''re back!" "just back!" Gu Mo sat down beside an Jiu, poured himself a glass of water and said, "go shopping with classmates in the afternoon?" "yes, go shopping with classmates." , tomorrow''s interview to wear! "An Jiu nodded his head should be way. Remembering that she met Gu Mo in the shopping mall, she said with a smile, "you are busy in the afternoon, so I didn''t bother you." "Is it because I''m busy and inconvenient to disturb, or because I saw me, I ran away with my classmates?" Gu Mo joked. Anjou was embarrassed. "Of course, it''s because you''re busy!" "do you mean that next time if we''re not busy, you''ll come and say hello instead of running away?" "when Of course! "An long hard scalp should way. Gu Mo stroked an Jiu''s hair and looked at her with a smile. "Hate it, why do you have to tear me down!" Anjou finally said. Gu Murton laughs, "I''m so shameless!" "no, I just feel a little embarrassed!" anjiu says it honestly! "OK, I''ll make it public when you graduate!" Gu murqian arrives, and then asks, "are you going to my company for an interview?" "actually, my classmate wants to go, I''ll accompany her." An Jiu responds to the truth. "You don''t really want to go?" "I I want to go too! "An Jiu said insincerely. "Come on, or if you lose the election, I will lose face when others know you are my wife!" Gu Mo said half jokingly. "Ah?" an Jiu immediately looked at Gu Mo in consternation. "But the competition is fierce! What if I lose the election?" "what do you say?" Gu Mo smiles and looks at an Jiu. "Should It shouldn''t be that serious! "An Jiu asked uneasily. "I''m Gu''s president, and you''re my wife. If you can''t even enter an internship, what will others think?" "you''ll think you''ve married a terrible wife!" Anjou naturally continued. "You said that!" Gu Mo said with a smile."I said it, but that''s the truth, isn''t it? What should I do? Do I have to be admitted, so that I won''t be said! But what if I''m not admitted?" Anjou felt that he had a headache. I would not have submitted my resume if I had known it before. Now I won''t be a tiger. "Don''t think about it so much, just do your best tomorrow!" Gu Mo comforted him for a long time. "I will certainly refuel, I must perform well, I must be admitted!" an Jiu nodded his head. Let''s try our best first. If she is not accepted, she can at least say that she has tried her best. At least the opponent was too strong, so he was brushed off. Otherwise, it''s a shame! and it''s not only his own face, but also Gu Mo''s face! it''s a big loss! maybe it''s a big responsibility. Anjou is too nervous to sleep well this evening. I just can''t sleep. Even Gu Mo was influenced by her. "Can''t sleep?" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu into his arms and asks. "Sorry to disturb you!" said Anjou apologetically. "What do you think?" "nothing!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. You can''t say you''re worried about tomorrow''s interview. You''re afraid that you won''t be accepted and lose your face! "I''m too excited to go shopping and can''t sleep?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes, yes!" an Jiu immediately replied. That''s a good reason! "then find something to do. If you are sleepy, you can sleep well!" Gu Mo suggested. "Well!" Ann answered for a long time. Then I think about what I have to do in the middle of the night, so that I can easily get sleepy and fall asleep! when I think about this, I feel that Gu Mo is unbuttoning her pajamas. "What are you doing?" an Jiu quickly pressed Gu Mo''s hand and asked in amazement. "Let you tired a little bit!" Gu Mo calmly answer a way, turn over to live an Jiu directly. What''s more tiring than exercise? besides, only this kind of exercise can be done in the middle of the night. The next afternoon, Anjou and Yu Yi made an appointment to meet at the cosmetics counter on the first floor of the mall. As a result, Yu Yi arrived, but he didn''t see an Jiu. I had to call Anjou. After receiving the phone call, Anjou rushed over in a hurry. Asked what she was busy with, she said that she overslept in the morning, and later forgot to read. Yu Yi was really defeated by her. He was very impulsive, so he took Anjou''s head off to see how the brain circuits inside grew? Yu Yi knew how to make up, so she asked the shopping guide to help Anjou make up first, while she was putting on the bottom make-up. An Jiu himself will not, can only be at the mercy of. Chapter 154 "Don''t put on too much, just light make-up." Later, some embarrassed to remind a sentence. "You want to go to the interview is not, put a little spirit, will not put on heavy makeup!" shopping guide Miss smile should way. "Thank you!" anjiu said. Because it''s light makeup, but it doesn''t take much time. An Jiu put on make-up, Yu Yi a see satisfaction ground says, "beautiful much." "This young lady''s facial features are very delicate. If you put on some light makeup, it will look good!" said the shopping guide. "Yes, she is very photogenic!" Yu Yi nodded his head and echoed. The shopping guide helped Yu Yi make up again, so they went to Gu''s headquarters for an interview. After I went there, I found that there were many people! and it''s one in a hundred to select 10 people from them! besides, there are those who have submitted their resumes and have not been informed of the interview, so we can imagine how fierce the competition is. Anjou felt that his hope was even more dim. "It makes my blood boil." Yu Yi said excitedly. "Why?" "if we are finally accepted, doesn''t that mean we are excellent?" Yu said optimistically. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing and suddenly felt that Yu Yi''s words were very reasonable. In case of hell! then he calmed down. After entering the examination room, I found a place to sit down. It''s time to start distributing the test papers, one for each person. An Jiu looked through the examination questions and was surprised. These examination papers can''t be finished in an hour. There''s no guarantee for half a day. Besides, we can''t check the data now. It''s all based on our own memory. But the assistant of the personnel department said that if you hand in the paper after an hour, it will be regarded as giving up automatically. Everyone bowed their heads and began to answer papers, because there was not enough time. If we didn''t seize the time, we couldn''t finish it. An Jiu looked at the test paper from beginning to end, and it was absolutely impossible to finish it all. He could only choose his most sure topic to finish it. So first look at the topic, then choose the topic. As a result, when you see the penultimate question, you can see a hint - the above questions are for reference only, and the score is not counted. Please start from the next question and count it into the total score. What''s the meaning of this sentence? did you do it for nothing? an Jiu was a little uneasy and wanted to look back at Yu Yi, but when he turned his head to see the invigilator assistant in the middle, he was embarrassed and laughed, so he had to look back and began to answer. Anyway, now we can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor, and answer the questions according to the requirements of the tips. After all, she can answer these three questions in an hour. After calming down for a long time, I began to answer seriously. An hour passed quickly. The assistant began to remind me that there were still five minutes left. When the time is up, please leave the examination room and go back to wait for the news. An Jiu and Yu Yi walked out of the classroom together, and neither of them spoke. When he got to the elevator, an Jiu turned his head and asked Yu Yi, "did you see the last hint?" "you saw it too, right?" Yu Yi said excitedly. "Just do the last three questions, right?" an Jiu smiles. "Yes, I didn''t see it at the beginning. Later, I thought it was impossible to finish so many questions, so I turned to the last page to do it. I wanted to remind you, but you didn''t look back. " Yu Yi said with a smile. "I also want to tell you, and then the invigilator will stare at me!" "ha ha, I thought the invigilator was staring at you because you were beautiful!" "no!" "what tips do you say?" a boy asked. "It''s the last page. There''s a reminder that just do the last three questions." Yu explained. "Is there such a hint?" the boy asked in dismay. "I didn''t see it either!" another girl said. So all of a sudden, the elevator became noisy. Some people said they saw it, others said they didn''t. Yu Yi and an Jiu felt that their ears were about to explode. The elevator door slid open and slipped out. Go to nobody''s place, two people looking at each other, can''t help laughing. "You look so stupid just now!" "you are not more stupid!" "in fact, we shouldn''t have said it just now!" "yes, I feel a little shocked those who didn''t see the prompt." "Forget it, we have to wait for the notice when we see the person who may not be admitted!" "Hmm!" Ann nodded for a long time. "Let''s eat first. It''s too exhausting. I feel hungry." Yu Yi stroked his stomach."You''re too nervous!" "don''t tell me you''re not nervous!" "I was too nervous, too. I couldn''t sleep last night!" Anjou said here, and quickly stopped. Although I was too nervous to sleep in the first half of the night, I overslept in the morning. Later, the two went to eat nearby. After eating, they go back. In the evening, when Gu Mo came back from work, they were having dinner and chatting, "how was the interview?" "today, there are several pages of questions in the written examination, which are required to be completed within an hour. Those who exceed the time will be considered as giving up the application. Do you know? Many questions can''t be finished in an hour at all. Then I want to choose a few simple ones to finish. I''ll look at the questions first, and I''ll find that there is a prompt after that. The prompt says that I only need to finish the last three questions. " An Jiu finished, and could not help laughing. "Then you only did the last three!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked with a smile. "Yes, we have to complete the task according to the requirements!" "remember to write down the name?" "ah?" an Jiu suddenly looked at Gu Mo, and didn''t seem to react for a moment. "If you''ve all finished as required, but you haven''t written down your name, it''s not a rush?" Gu Mo continued. "I should have written it down!" an Jiu asked hesitantly. "Shouldn''t you know this question better than me?" Gu Mo smiles and looks at an Jiu Ying. "It''s over. I don''t have any impression of myself. It seems that I wrote and didn''t write!" an Jiu immediately wanted to cry. "It''s OK, when the next exam, the first thing to remember is to write down your name! And then think about other things!" "but is there another chance?" "Gu didn''t get in, and other companies aren''t!" "but if I didn''t get in, you''d be ashamed!" anjiu looked at Gu Mo and said. "There''s no way. Now the silver and goods transaction is successful, and there''s no way to return it!" Gu Mo sighed and said with an expression of acceptance. Anjou was stunned for a moment, and the next second she reflected that Gu Mo was teasing her! suddenly, he gently hammered Gu Mo, and said, "I hate it, bullying me again!" "I bully you at home, and you can protest. If someone bullies you in the company, what will you do?" "it depends on the situation, if I do something wrong and get scolded That''s what it should be. I have to review it and try not to make the same mistake again in the future. But if someone is deliberately bullying me, I''d better bear it first, and strive to make achievements, so that the seniors will look at me with new eyes! "Ann thought for a long time and then said. "Didn''t want to come to me to complain?" Gu Mo asked. Chapter 155 "How can I complain to you? It''s unfair!" "what kind of unfair law?" "I have something to do with you, but others don''t have it. Moreover, if I solve the problem through you, things will become complicated, and you will give people the impression of faking the public to help the private. It''s too bad." Anjou said seriously. "So if you get into Gu''s family and encounter problems, you won''t come to me to solve them!" "no, unless you need to go through your side on business!" an Jiu nodded. "An Jiu, remember today''s words, I may not necessarily stand on your side when I encounter this kind of situation in the future!" Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head and said. "Ah? Oh, I understand!" an long Leng for a while just nodded to answer a way. He bowed his head and continued to eat dinner. She understands Gu Mo''s meaning. In the future, he will not be her husband, but the president of the company. He will be responsible for the whole company, not her individual. So in case of this kind of thing, he will stand in a neutral position to solve the problem, not biased, even if she is his wife. When she encounters a problem, she should first find a way to solve it by herself, instead of relying on him. It''s really a big deal to solve it. She also has a boss, not a report. This is the first workplace ethics that Anjou learned before going to work. Later, Gu Mo told her that although he might not help her in the company, she could still complain with him when she got home. An jiuxiao said that she was not so naive! but one day, when she was really wronged in the company and wanted to talk to Gu Mo, she realized that things were not so simple, and finally chose to bear it silently. Two days later, anjiu and Yu Yi received a call from Gu''s personnel department again, asking them to participate in the next round of interview. From the first round of written examination to the last round of interview, it took more than half a month before and after, and finally an Jiu and Yu Yi entered Gu''s intern admission list at the same time. "Do you think we are lucky?" Yu Yi drags an Jiu''s sleeve, and still asks in disbelief. "I also have this feeling!" an Jiu covers her mouth and smiles. All the way through the interview, she feels like walking on the tightrope. Staggering, but finally came to the other end without danger. It''s a ghost feeling. "Shall we have something to eat and celebrate?" Yu Yi said excitedly. "Yes, yes, it''s shanglinzi." "I''ll call her!" Yu Yi finished, took out his cell phone and called Lin Zi. "Lin Zi, I''ll treat you to a big meal with Anjou!" "it''s raining red. What''s good?" Lin Zi asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Both Anjou and I have been accepted by Gu family!" "Congratulations, you must treat me to a big meal." "Hai Yu, you''ll be happy at night," he said. "Ha ha, where to gather? I''ll put on the wind and fire wheel and come here at once." "South gate, get on the rocket, quick!" "OK, right away!" after calling Lin Zi, Yu Yi put away her mobile phone, turned to an Jiu and said, "Lin Zi, come to the south gate and gather with us!" "what shall we invite Lin Zi to eat later?" "I don''t know, she can eat whatever she says!" an Jiu nodded and took care of her as she walked Mo sent a message saying that she would come back later in the evening and invite her roommate to dinner. In addition, he excitedly said, "honey, I''ve been accepted!". "Do you think we will be assigned to the same department?" Yu Yi asked an Jiu as he walked. "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter if I''m not in the same department. I''m in the same company anyway." An long smile should way. "That''s true, and we can learn different things from different departments, and then we can communicate with each other!" "yes!" an Jiu nodded repeatedly. Two people first to the south school gate, waiting for Lin Zi. As a result, Lin Zicai came after waiting for more than ten minutes. "We''ve been waiting a long time for you to crawl!" Yu Yi complained. "I came from the interview unit!" Lin Zi panted. "Haven''t you been accepted?" "this one is better today, I want to see it!" said Lin Ziying. "You''re still riding a donkey to read the libretto!" "if I''m accepted by Gu, I won''t consider anything." Lin Zi said with a smile. "Come on!" as they chatted, they walked towards the student street. "What would you like to eat, Lin Zi?""I can do it, you can decide it!" "I said I would invite you, you can decide it!" "if I have something to eat, I''ll have it. Let''s go to the barbecue!" "otherwise, let''s go to the barbecue!" Anjou suggested. "Anjou, why do you have a buffet or barbecue every time?" Yu Yi sighed. "Is there any?" an Jiu smiles. "Yes!" Yu Yi and Lin Zi answered with one voice. Then everyone laughed. In the end, I decided to eat Shabu Shabu, what I want to eat. "Anjou, or you''ll sleep with me at night and don''t have to go back." After eating, Yu Yi suggested. "Can''t!" an Jiu hurriedly answers a way. "What''s wrong? Your parents are afraid that I''ll eat you!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "No, anyway, I can''t spend the night outside now!" Anjou said awkwardly. "It''s not outside, it''s in the dormitory, and you haven''t lived in the dormitory before!" "it used to be accommodation, but now you can''t do day reading!" "it''s estimated that Anjou''s parents are worried that she cheated them into living in the dormitory, but actually they live outside." Lin Zi said with a smile. "Your family education is so strict!" Yu Yi sighed. Anjou could only smile awkwardly. Does it mean that she is married now and it is inconvenient for her to spend the night outside? after eating enough, Anjou will go back. "An Jiu, how do you want to go back?" Yu Yi asked. "My family came to pick it up!" an jiuying said. "That''s OK. If you go back by yourself, we''ll wait for you to get on the bus and copy the license plate before you go back." Yu Yi responded. "Don''t worry, my family will pick me up." An Jiu said, "you go back first, don''t wait with me!" "it''s OK, it''s not too late!" an Jiu was embarrassed, thinking about how to explain after Gu Mo came over later? just at this time, a car stopped beside them. Anju was frozen. Then I saw the driver come down from the driver''s seat and help Anjou call the back door. "I''ll go back first. Bye!" an Jiu said with a wave of hands to Yu Yi and Lin Zi. "Goodbye!" Yu Yi and Lin Zi said with a smile. After an Jiu got on the bus, the driver closed the door in the back seat, nodded to Yu Yi and Lin Zi, then went back to the driver''s seat and got on the bus. After the car left, Lin Zi and Yu Yi entered the school gate hand in hand. "An Jiu, really happy, her family so rich, do not have to look for a job also does not matter!" Lin Zi sighed. "Yes, but it''s better to have one''s own job. You see, her family encountered difficulties some time ago, and she is also desperate. We haven''t experienced such ups and downs, and we can''t feel the sadness." Yu Yi responded. Chapter 156 "That''s true. It''s better to be plain. But sometimes I still think it''s good to have money. My father was ill some time ago and spent a lot of money. My relatives borrowed it all. I feel like the sky is falling down. " Lin Zi answered with a faint smile. "How''s your father now?" Yu Yi turns to Lin Zi and asks. "Discharged, now much better!" "that''s good, good people, money can be earned again!" Yu Yi nodded his head. "Yes, I want to find a good internship now. It would be better if I could sign it directly. If I make money, I can send it back. " "Come on! Let''s come on together!" "come on!" Lin Zi nodded with a smile. After an Jiu got into the car, he saw Gu Mo sitting in the back seat. "I thought you didn''t come!" an Jiu said with a smile. "You are not afraid of me to pick me up?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. Ann was embarrassed for a long time. "I''m not afraid you''ll come to pick me up. I just don''t know how to introduce you!" "I''ll say I''m your boyfriend if I meet your classmates!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "But Yu Yi knows you!". "No, we are going to practice in the company. If Yu Yi knows about your relationship with me, I have to explain it. It''s very troublesome." "Just because I''m afraid of trouble, I''ve been reluctant to give me a place, haven''t I?" "it''s not like that. I didn''t say that I would make it public after graduation!" an Jiu muttered. "Just be happy!" Gu Mo said. "I''m sorry!" an Jiu couldn''t help apologizing to Gu mo. "I''m sorry for what?" "I just didn''t give you a place!" as soon as Anjou finished, Gu Mo laughed. "It''s OK, I''ll keep the account, and you can double the compensation in the future!" "OK!" anjiu nods with a smile. But I wonder how to make up for it? is this my husband? do people think she is insane? Anjou leans on Gu Mo and thinks that every time she goes out, Gu Mo has to pick her up, which is also very hard. "Gu Mo, if you are busy in the future, you don''t have to pick me up. I''ll call the driver to pick me up! " " do you even want to deprive me of the chance to show off? " " you have to come to pick me up every time, isn''t it hard? "An Jiu replied with a shriveled mouth. "Only in this way can it appear that I am a good husband!" Gu Mo picks his eyebrows and smiles. "You are too good, it seems that I am too bad!" an Jiu couldn''t help answering. Gu Mo is too perfect, it will show her shortcomings more and more, and sometimes she will feel inferior, so good Gu Mo, she is not worthy of some. "One person in our family is responsible for excellence!" Gu Mo said with a smile and stroking an Jiu''s neck. An Jiu is a little ticklish and pulls Gu Mo''s hand down. Gu Mo does it again after a while. An Jiu has to let him go. Then I think of Gu Mo''s saying that one person in our family is responsible for excellence. So he blurted out a question, "are you excellent or am I?" GU Mo turned his head to look at an Jiu and asked with a smile, "what do you say?" "then you should not be too excellent!" an Jiu replied with a smile. Gu Mo caresses an Jiu''s neck and stares at her with a smile, but he doesn''t say anything. After returning home, an Jiu thought of asking Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, have you had dinner?" "if I said I didn''t eat, would you feel a little guilty?" "if you didn''t eat, I''m not guilty, but angry!" an Jiu replied with a shriveled mouth. "I was having dinner when you sent me a message at seven. Oyster sauce beef set meal, the taste is not so good, not as good as your hot and sour beef! "Gu Mo said with a smile. "I''ll cook spicy and sour beef for you tomorrow!" an Jiu laughed. I think Gu Mo is also very poor. It''s hard to work overtime, and I can''t get a good meal. Gu Mo nodded. After a while, he asked, "when will you start your internship?" "next Monday!" an Jiu answered. "Do a good job!" "that''s a must!" an Jiu nodded and said seriously. Finish saying, oneself laughed first. On Monday, Ann got up early, because today is the first day of her internship. She has to perform well and can''t be late. "Sleep a little more!" Gu Mo hugs her back. "No, I''m going to work today." An Jiu said in a hurry. "On what class?" Gu Mo also some sleepy eyed, did not respond."Today is the first day of the internship. I will arrive at the company before 8:30." Anjou explained. "I got the company by eight." Gu Mo muttered. "You are the boss!" an Jiu said with a smile. Just as he was about to get up, he was pressed back by Gu mo. "People who go to work at eight are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Gu Mo calmly replied. An Jiu immediately took a cigarette line and muttered, "after you get up, you can go to work after breakfast. I still have a lot of things to do!" "what''s the difference?" Gu Mo asked. "Of course, you don''t have to make up, you don''t have to pack, and you don''t have to catch a ride. This will save a lot of time. " "When I go to work, I''ll see you off by the way!" "ah? No, no, I''ll just go to work by myself!" an was stunned for a long time. The next second, she shook her head and said. An intern, on the first day of work, asked her boss to send her to the company. Does she still need to work next? "it''s not good for me to send you to work?" Gu Mo approached an Jiu and asked. "It''s not that bad. It''s just that you go to work at 8:00 and I go to work at 8:30. Our time is different. I can go later." Ann was embarrassed for a long time and pulled it. "Since it''s like this -" "yes, yes, so you go to work first, and you don''t have to send me!" an Jiu replied with a flattering smile. "I''ll adjust to work at 8:30 in the future. It''s better to work with you!" Gu Mo continued. "Ah?" an Jiu suddenly froze, thought he heard wrong. Can it still be like this? the boss is too unethical! what to do next? Gu Mo is not a person who can be easily changed. So he looks like a good communicator. It''s just superficial. But in her heart, she was extremely stubborn and stubborn! in the end, Anjou had to ask Gu Mo to send her to work because she was going to be late. On the first day, she was late for work! after thinking about it, Anju felt that her future internship life was extremely bleak! Anju was sitting in the back seat with her hands on her knees, which made her stiff. I don''t know if it''s because of some tension and excitement on the first day of internship, or because I''m going to be late. Later, Gu Mo joked that he specially sent you to work. If the salary is right, you can continue to do it. If it''s not right, we''d better go home and stay idle! Anjou asked, how much is right? GU Mo casually said that you are a new person, even if you are 5000. An long how to answer a way, her elder sister''s salary is not five thousand now. Gu Mo has educated an for a long time, saying that she is Mrs. Gu and can''t be so low. An Jiu murmured, that also has to be pragmatic, not to mention in the internship period. Gu Mo''s words of "no low salary, only incompetent people" make an Jiu speechless. "Do you know how much my salary is?" an Jiu later looked at Gu Mo and asked. "Don''t know!" Gu Mo Piao an long one eye, calmly return to. "Aren''t you Gu''s boss?" an Jiu blurted out. Chapter 157 "If the boss is even in charge of the salary of interns, can he still do business?" Gu Mo asked. An Jiu feels that Gu Mo''s words are reasonable, and can''t help nodding. As soon as we get to Gu''s building, Anjou will let the driver put her down here. "Are you sure you are not late for running to the company from here?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said faintly. "When Of course not! "An Jiu was choked by Gu Mo, blushed, raised his head, and answered with high morale. In fact, she is not short, but compared with Gu Mo, she looks like a dwarf. But we can''t just say that she''s short legged, not because of this! "good luck then! See you later, Mrs. gu!" Gu Mo laughs with a low pitch. "I''ll see you later - no, I didn''t go back until I got off work at night. I''ll see you at night!" an Jiu replied with a smile. With that, he got out of the car. The driver drove away, and Anjou looked up at Gu''s building not far away. I feel like I got off the car a little early. But now it''s too late to regret, so we can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. And if she doesn''t hurry, she''ll be late. As a result, an Jiu couldn''t take care of the others. Wearing high-heeled shoes five centimeters high, he ran all the way to the downstairs of Gu''s building, feeling that his heart was about to jump out. It''s all Gu Mo''s fault! she could have come to work ahead of time. Now she is not only not ahead of time, but also late. As soon as the elevator door closed in front of her, Anju rushed over and yelled, "please wait a moment, please wait a moment!" the elevator door closed like this, and Anju''s heart was full of death! "it''s too bad, why don''t you wait for me! How can you be so heartless -" Anju complained with a depressed face and raised his head He was silent. Big eyes stare at the people in the elevator. "Little --" Gu Yunzhe was just about to call. Seeing someone coming, an Jiu rushes in directly, covers Gu Yunzhe''s mouth and teaches him, "what''s the matter? Do you have love? When you see a beautiful woman coming, you don''t have to wait a moment. How ungracious! How can you chase your girlfriend in the future! " after that, I found that there was some unusual silence in the elevator. It''s quiet as if it''s not running. An Jiu only felt a chill behind him. He turned his head and saw that someone was looking at her in surprise. It''s over! an Jiu couldn''t help crying in his heart. She thought that Gu Yunzhe was the only one in the elevator! unexpectedly, there were still people on one side! Anjou quickly released his hand, stood awkwardly and apologized with a dry smile, "I''m sorry, I recognize the wrong person!" Gu Yunzhe looked at Anjou and asked, "what''s your name?" Anjou suddenly felt that there were thousands of grass mud horses galloping by . After giving Gu Yunzhe a hard look, he said, "my name is Xiao Hong!" I can''t help but feel that you think you are playing the domineering president''s drama! even if you really want to play it, your little uncle is more suitable! at most, you can only play one or two episodes of the little thugs under the bad guys. "Which department?" Gu Yunzhe continued to ask. Anjou would like to say, which department do you care about me! "sorry, I''m here to deliver the express!" anjiu said. "What about express delivery?" "..." You are looking for fault on purpose! at this time, the elevator stops and the door slides open. An jiuke walked out of the elevator regardless of the situation. Gu Yunzhe just wanted to say that this is not Gu''s office floor! there was no sign of an Jiu. I had to touch my nose as if nothing had happened. At this time, Gu Yunzhe''s assistant came back and said with a smile, "that little girl was very cute just now!" "no matter how cute she is, you can''t make up your mind!" Gu Yunzhe glanced at his assistant and said. "How can it be? I already have a wife!" the assistant said with tears and laughter. "Hum, it''s great to have a wife!" Gu Yunzhe despised. After an Jiu walked out of the elevator, he wanted to go up the stairs directly. So he turned left and went straight, only to walk straight into another company. "Miss, what can I do for you?" the front desk asked Anjou. "Excuse me, I want to ask where the stairs are?" Anjou asked in embarrassment. "You''re going the wrong way. The stairs are not here. Go out through the gate, turn right and go with the green safety sign! "Explained the front desk. "OK, thank you!" Anjou said awkwardly, turned and went out.Then he turned around and found that it was a certain investment company, not Gu''s at all. She thought that the whole building was Gu''s territory. Now she knows that she thought too much! finally she arrived at the personnel department to report in the last two minutes. "How did you come now?" Yu Yi asked in a low voice. "Overslept!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. Originally I didn''t oversleep, but I was oversleeped by someone. Then I met Gu Yunzhe in the elevator just now, which wasted a little more time! alas, it seems that today is not a good day for everything! "I''m so anxious that no one answers your phone call!" Yu replied. "End, forget to bring mobile phone!" an Jiu this just remembered, oneself conveniently put the mobile phone on the dining table, forget to put into the bag. "You are so flattered! Don''t have any problems at work today!" "well, well, I''ll pay attention." An Jiu nodded repeatedly. All the ten interns have come to check in. After finishing the check-in procedures, they sit in the reception room, waiting for the arrangement of the assistant of the personnel department. They will be divided into different departments to practice. There will be someone to take them. In the end, Yu Yi was assigned to the sales department, an Jiu was assigned to the Secretary Office of the president''s office, and the other eight interns were assigned to different departments. An Jiu followed assistant Lin, assistant of personnel department, into the elevator and went to the secretary room of the president''s office to report. When the floor arrived, the elevator door slid open, and Anjou followed him out of the elevator. The next second I heard assistant Lin''s voice saying hello, "Hello, Mr. Gu, I''m very helpful!" an Jiu raised his head in a daze, and then he looked up at Gu Mo, with a sweet smile, blurted out and said, "old..." The next second, he suddenly realized something and changed his words to "good teacher!" GU Mo was stunned for a moment, and even the special assistant on one side was confused. "Hello!" Gu Mo showed a meaningful smile, light place after a head, into the elevator. Special help looked at an for a long time, followed into the elevator with a smile. Ann blushed with embarrassment for a long time. After the elevator door closed, anjiu heard assistant Lin beside him ask in surprise, "is Gu always your teacher?" "no, no!" anjiu quickly shook his head and said. Just now, she saw Gu Mo''s subconscious blurting out that she was going to call her husband, and then she thought that she was in the company, and she just changed her name to a teacher! "Oh, you think you are still in school. In the future, in the company, don''t call yourself a teacher, otherwise everyone doesn''t know who you are! Everyone has a professional title, just call it by the professional title!" assistant Lin said with a smile. "Good!" Anju blushed and nodded. "After seeing president Gu, don''t stare at him like this! President Gu is not happy!" assistant Lin reminded him again. "Oh, good!" an Jiu answered awkwardly. She didn''t stare. She just saw Gu Mo suddenly and didn''t react to some unexpected things! she didn''t see Gu Mo at all Chapter 158 With assistant Lin came to the secretary room to report. This is an independent and spacious office with five desks, four of which are already occupied. After the assistant of personnel department said hello to them, he took Anjou to a desk on the right and said, "Secretary Zhang, this is Anjou, the new intern. I''ll trouble you to take her later." "OK!" Secretary Zhang replied with a smile, then turned to an Jiu and said, "is an Jiu right? You''ll follow me in the future!" "thank you, Secretary Zhang!" an Jiu quickly replied. "You can follow Secretary Zhang to do well in the future!" assistant Lin explained. "OK, thank you, assistant Lin!" an Jiu nodded. After assistant Lin left, Secretary Zhang introduced other secretaries to anjiu. Anjiu realized that they were in charge of secretarial work in different districts. After Secretary Zhang''s introduction, she asked Anjou to sit at the idle desk in front of her and gave her some company introductions and other materials. "Anjou, you can have a look at these materials first. If you have any unclear points, you can ask me. I''ll arrange for you in the afternoon. " "OK, thank you, Secretary Zhang!" an Jiu took the information and said. Secretary Zhang nodded and went back to work. An Jiu carefully looked at the information, and when he encountered something he didn''t understand, he wrote it down in the notebook beside him, so that he could ask Secretary Zhang at that time. When she saw that she was concentrating, the phone on her desk rang. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Secretary Zhang. He doesn''t know whether he should answer the phone or not. "Anjou, answer the phone, you will be using that phone in the future!" Secretary Zhang raised his head and explained. "Good" Ann answered for a long time and picked up the phone. "Hello! I''m Anjou!" "young lady, I''m Xiuqing. The fourth young master asked me to send your mobile phone to the company. I''m in the company lobby now. Would you please come down and take it?" Xiuqing said on the other end of the phone. "I''ll come down in a minute, you wait a moment!" an long Leng should be a way after a while. After hanging up, I asked Secretary Zhang for instructions before I went downstairs to get my mobile phone. It turns out that Gu Mo has called an Jiu in the morning. Xiuqing, who is cleaning, hears that her mobile phone rings. She goes to see that it''s the young lady''s mobile phone. The young master told his wife that the fourth young lady was the one who picked up the phone. Gu Mo asks Xiuqing to send her mobile phone to anjiu in the company lobby, and tells Xiuqing that she can contact anjiu by calling this landline. After going downstairs, I saw Xiuqing standing in the lobby, waiting for her. An Jiu walks over, "Xiuqing!" "little lady, your mobile phone!" Xiuqing turns to see little lady, hands her mobile phone and says. "Trouble you, Xiuqing!" Anjie took the phone and said thanks. "No trouble, young lady. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Xiuqing answered with a smile. "OK, go back and be safe!" Anjou nodded. "OK, young lady!" Xiuqing said. Xiuqing turns and walks out of the hall. An Jiu looks at Xiu Qing''s figure disappearing behind the turnstile. Then he takes back his sight and goes back. Fortunately, Xiuqing sent her cell phone to the lobby, so she called her. If it was sent directly to the president''s office, Xiuqing would be embarrassed by the name of little lady. She didn''t know how to explain it. When it comes to lunch break, Secretary Zhang said that she would not go to the staff restaurant for lunch with Anjou because she brought Bento today. She would come with her tomorrow. And tell Anjou that she can also bring Bento in the future, if it''s convenient. If you don''t want to bring it, you can take the employee card to the staff restaurant downstairs to swipe the card for dinner, and the meal fee will be paid together at the end of the month and deducted from the salary. The food in the staff restaurant is good. Sometimes she is too busy to run back and forth, so she brings her own Bento. After thanking Secretary Zhang, an Jiu tidies up the information on hand. After she goes out of the office, she calls Yu Yi. Don''t know if she''s off work? "an Jiu?" Yu Yi hesitated at the other end of the phone. "It''s me. My mobile phone has been sent here for me. Are you off work?" an Jiu asked with a smile. "Just off work, just going to lunch, still thinking about how to contact you!" Yu Yi laughed. "I''m about to go downstairs, so let''s meet directly at the door of the restaurant!" "OK, I''m going downstairs too!" after making an appointment with Yu Yi, Anjou went into the elevator and sent a text message to Gu Mo, "it''s time to finish work and lunch!" after sending the text message, Anjou was just about to put away his mobile phone when the ring rang. Anjou picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Gu Mo''s call. He quickly picked it up and said, "Hello -" "wait for me for five minutes!" "no, no, I''m reminding you that it''s time to eat. I''ve already gone downstairs and I''m going to the staff restaurant for lunch!" Anjou explained.She didn''t invite him to lunch! "not with me?" "no, no, we still don''t know each other!" Anjou replied. Gu Mo smiles on the other end of the phone. "Well, you go to eat first, and eat more!" "I know, you also have a rest to eat first!" an Jiu urged. "Good!" said Gu mo. After an Jiu hung up, he looked up and found that he had forgotten to press the floor of the staff restaurant. Now he went directly to the first floor. The elevator door slid open and someone came in. Anjou then pressed the floor and went upstairs again. The other side turned to look at her, obviously felt that she came downstairs and went upstairs, some inexplicable. An Jiu lowered his head and secretly spat out his tongue. When he got to the floor, he quickly walked out of the elevator. "Anju -" hearing Yu Yi''s voice, Anju smiles and walks over. "Why are you so slow?" Yu Yi said, holding her hand. "I forgot to press the floor just now. I went directly to the underground parking lot and got on it again!" "you beat me!" Yu Yi rolled his eyes. Two people went to the order window to line up. "Which department are you interning in?" Yu Yi asked. "Secretary room!" an Jiu should say. "Which secretary room?" Yu Yi asked. "It was run by the president!" "anjiu, you actually went to the president to do an internship!" Yu Yi exclaimed. "No, I went to the Secretary''s office of the president to practice!" Anjou corrected. She didn''t go to Gu Mo for an internship, but to his secretary. "The Secretary Office of the president, what a high-level place!" Yu Yi envied. "But I go to do chores!" an jiuying said. "Isn''t that bullshit? Otherwise, if an intern wants to do something important as soon as he comes to practice, he has to start from the grassroots. And maybe you can learn a lot there. If you do well, you will have a good chance to sign a contract Yu Yi despised it. "You seem to have a point!" an Jiu smiles. "Originally is!" Yu Yi rightfully answer a way. "What about you? In which department?" anjiu asked. "The sales department!" "the sales department is a place where people can exercise themselves. How do you do? Let''s work together!" Anjou nodded. "Come on, I think I''m more suitable for the sales department!" Yu Yi said and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 159 It''s their turn to order. Yu Yi''s posture seemed to destroy the staff restaurant. He ordered several dishes and filled the plate. "Do you order so much to eat?" after taking the plate to find a seat, an Jiu looked at Yu Yi''s plate full of food, and couldn''t help saying. "I''m so hungry now that I can eat a cow. How can I not finish it? You don''t know how much I''ve done in the morning!" Yu Yi said, and then he began to eat. "What did you do?" an Jiu asked with a smile while drinking the soup. "The sales department is checking the warehouse today. I went to check in just in time to help. You don''t know how many things there are in the warehouse of the sales department. I''ve been moving things all morning." "No, do you want to be a coolie?" "yes, but I also learned something. It''s very nice to take my master with me!" Yu Yi raised his head and said with a smile. "Come on, maybe the internship is over, and there''s a chance to sign a contract!" "my master said the same thing, as long as I''m willing to work hard, it''s very promising!" Yu Yi nodded and agreed. "How are you doing in the Secretary''s office?" "I''m reading materials in the morning, and I haven''t started work yet." An jiuying said. "No, it''s so leisurely." "No, there are a lot of materials, and I have to take notes. I think I will use them in my future work." "That''s also true. The nature of the Department is different!" Yu Yi nodded. The two were chatting while eating. At this time, someone nearby whispered, "it''s Mr. Gu!" an Jiu turned to look at it, and then saw Gu Mo and tezhu walking towards the ordering window. I don''t know whether it''s telepathy or other reasons. Gu Mo just turns his head and looks this way. An Jiu is like a thief. He quickly lowers his head to eat, afraid to be seen by Gu mo. At this time, Yu Yi suddenly pulled her sleeve and said excitedly, "Anjou, you see, you see --" Anjou was scooping rice, when he saw that the rice in the spoon fell to the table top, he looked up at Yu Yi and said, "what are you looking at?" "big boss is coming to the restaurant too!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "Otherwise, where are they going to eat?" an Jiu said with tears and laughter. "I thought they should have their own small stove!" "it''s delicious here, and the dishes are fresh, and there''s also stir fry. There''s no need to open another small stove!" an jiuying said. It turns out that Gu Mo also goes to the staff restaurant for dinner, so she doesn''t have a chance to see him every noon! an Jiu can''t help but get excited when she thinks about this. Oh, forget, she and Gu Mo work on the same floor, even if they don''t come to the restaurant for dinner, she should often see him! "you say so! The cooking here is much better than our school canteen!" Yu Yi nodded and agreed. After a while, an Jiu could not help but secretly turned his head and looked at the ordering window. I see Gu Mo and tezhu come here with a plate. An Jiu''s heart clattered for a while, hurriedly lowered his head to concentrate on eating. But the fact is obviously that she thinks too much. Gu Mo and tezhu just sit down in a nearby seat and begin to eat. "General Gu is so handsome!" Yu Yi said to an Jiu in a low voice. An long Leng for a while, the next second was choked by rice grains, finally stopped coughing, face has been choked red. Yu Yi quickly took out the tissue paper from her bag and handed it to her, "what are you doing so excited?" "no, I choked it accidentally." An Jiu answers awkwardly. When Yu Yigang just said that, he suddenly felt too strange. Imagine your best friend in front of you, excitedly say - your husband is so handsome! what kind of feeling, you can experience Anjou''s mood now. Moreover, an Jiu also had another worry, that is, when he thought about it, Yu Yi knew whether Gu Mo would strangle her with excitement if he was her husband! he could not help shivering. At this time, Yu Yi lowered his voice and said to an Jiu, "don''t think too much about it. I heard that your brother Gu was married at the end of last year!" an Jiu nodded. She knows about it, because she is the bride! "so you just drool, don''t think too much!" Anjou nodded again, and next second, she felt what she wanted to do! "but there are pleasant bosses in the company to appreciate, and we are more active in our work!" Yu continued with a smile. "Can you see it?" an Jiu blurted out and asked. I don''t work on the same floor! "if I can''t see it, it''s OK, YY isn''t! Anyway, I''ve heard a lot of gossip in the morning.""What eight trigrams?" an Jiu asked curiously. "Part of it is about your brother gu!" "Yu Yi, let''s discuss it, and then say someone, not my brother!" an Jiu said in embarrassment. "OK, please do it at noon!" "you have already swiped your card at noon, and it will be deducted from your salary at the end of the month, so I can''t do it!". It''s really hard for Yu Yi to fight for lunch. "It''s said that many people in the company have a crush on someone!" What kind of gossip is this? "didn''t you find that there was either a male secretary or a secretary''s aunt in the secretary room?" "does it matter?" "of course it does. I heard that a young secretary with excellent work had been promoted all the way to the president''s secretary room a few years ago. He had a bright future and was dismissed within two months. Do you know why? "why?" Ann blinked for a long time and asked curiously. "That''s to say, if you fall in love with someone and dream of becoming a phoenix on the branch, then someone can''t bear to disturb her and directly dismiss her. Later, there was no young female secretary in the Secretary office! " " so it is! " " and I heard that for a period of time, people in the company thought that someone was gay! Because they had never heard that someone had a girlfriend! You know, a male god usually got married or had a boyfriend. " Yu Yizhen responded with words. "Before I also think so!" an Jiu smiles to nod to echo a sentence. For a while, she thought Gu Mo was gay. But this is because she was misled by Gu Yunzhe. But then again, even if she was misled, she believed in it for a while. I always thought that Gu Mo and Ou Jing had JQ! later, it turned out that I thought too much. "Ha ha, no, you think so too!" Yu Yi immediately laughed. Anju recovered and reflected what he had just said. He laughed awkwardly and asked, "and then?" "later someone got married! So the rumor that someone was gay was broken. By the way, now everyone is curious, who is the lucky goddess? " " which lucky goddess? " " stupid, that''s the president''s wife! " " Oh! "An Jiu gave a dry smile. He declined to make any response. I can''t say that I am the lucky goddess! I can''t help but turn my head and look at Gu Mo secretly. He is drinking soup, perhaps is aware of her line of sight, lift eyes to see to her, an Jiu quickly take back line of sight, deeply afraid to be a thief is caught in general. Chapter 160 After a while, Anjou''s mobile phone text message rings, "you''d better cook it!". I couldn''t help laughing and replied, "I think it''s delicious!" "I''ll go back to dinner and you cook it!" this is Gu Mo''s reply to an Jiu later. An Jiu finds that Gu Mo''s short messages are very slow. It seems that he has to think for a long time, and he doesn''t know how to type. It takes several minutes for a short message to be sent. "OK, I''ll go back to cook for you after work!" an Jiu wanted to laugh, and felt that if she laughed, it would hurt Gu Mo''s self-esteem, so she went back to work with a smile. After the text message was sent out, Anjou put down his mobile phone and continued to eat. "An Jiu, are you in love?" Yu Yi stares at an Jiu and asks. "No No! "An long embarrassed, looking up at Yu Yi asked. "No? Who did you just send a text message with? You look licentious with a smile!" Yu Yi seriously didn''t believe an Jiu''s words. "My family!" Anjou reached out and touched his face, "how can I laugh? I laugh normally!" "that''s strange! Only men and women in love will laugh like you just now!" "no, I''ve been in love since I can laugh. My elder sister always said that I laugh very silly! "An Jiu immediately laughed. Not only sister Anning said that about her, but Gu Mo often said that she was silly when she laughed, but she was used to it. "Giggling and smiling JQ are two different things!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time with a look of being taught. "It''s silly like you are now! But I like it!" Yu Yi said, and he specially put his hand on an Jiu''s cheek to pick it. Anjou suddenly lost his cigarette. "Lust girl!" "ha ha!" Yu Yi laughed. Two people are eating while gossiping. By the time they finished their meal, Gu Mo had already finished and left the restaurant. Anjou didn''t even know when he finished eating and left. Yu Yi recently fell in love with another novel about the overbearing president. During lunch time, he discussed the plot with Anjou. He said that the father of the overbearing president threw a check for $5 million to the female owner, let the female owner leave the male owner, and then asked anjiu if she was the female owner, would she accept the $5 million to leave the male owner? "how much is the male owner worth?" anjiu blinked his eyes and asked Yu Yi. "Overbearing president! Worth at least hundreds of millions, some even tens of billions! Your glasses are so ugly, can you change them?" "no, this pair can still be used!" an jiuying said, and then answered Yu Yi''s question just now, "I think it''s necessary to make a specific analysis. Think about it. If a man is worth 100 million and can get half of his property after divorce, that''s 50 million. It''s not very cost-effective to give up 50 million for 5 million. However, we can still consider it. After all, if we can''t get married, we can''t get a cent. But suppose the value of the male owner is 10 billion, then half of the property after divorce is 5 billion! Giving up 5 billion for 5 million is equivalent to giving up 10000 yuan for one yuan, unless I have a hole in my head! So whether I want to accept the 5 million depends on the value of the male owner! Yu Yi looks down at an Jiu and says, "an Jiu, when are you going to become It''s so smart that we can rationally analyze the problem of whether it''s cost-effective or not! Isn''t love supreme and priceless? " " the premise you just mentioned doesn''t include love! " " isn''t this nonsense? If there is no love between man and woman, is it a novel? " " not necessarily, it may be that it came into being after ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties Love! after lunch, Yu Yi and Anjou walked out of the staff restaurant and into the elevator. Because they were working on different floors, Yu Yi arrived first, said goodbye to Anjou and then walked out of the elevator. Anjou continued to go up Building. The SMS bell rings. Anjou picked up the phone and saw that it was from Gu Mo, with only a few words on it - call back! Anjou thought there was something wrong with Gu Mo, so he quickly called back. "Full!" Gu Mo asked lazily at the other end of the phone. "Yes, just full, how can you eat so fast, later than us, and eat before us!" an Jiu asked with a smile. "I don''t have to flirt with tezhu!" "ah?" Anjou replied in dismay. What does this mean? "keep a distance from your classmates in the future!" "why?" anjiu walked out of the elevator, stood in front of the window and asked. "No why!" Gu Mo answered directly."No, you have to give me a reason. I have a normal relationship with my classmates. Why should I keep a distance?" Anjou said. "Your classmates touch your face, it''s actually normal communication, you usually move like this in the dormitory?" Gu Mo asked unhappily at the other end of the phone. "Ah? What do you mean? She didn''t touch my face? Oh, she was joking with me. No, she didn''t touch my face. She''s a woman!" an Jiu thought of Yu Yi''s joking with her just now. She touched her cheek with her fingers. Gu Mo was not jealous because of this! "didn''t you think I was gay?" It''s gay. Oh, I''m wrong. I''m not lace, nor is my classmate. She likes men. She was joking with me at noon! "Anjou explained. "No matter it''s a joke or not, it won''t happen again!". You won''t be jealous because of this little thing! "An long shriveled mouth asked, think of this, and can''t help but be elated. "I''m not jealous, I just don''t like my things being touched!" Gu Mo flatly denied. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not a thing! "An Jiu said unhappily. The next second he felt as if he was scolding himself, so he changed his words and said, "I mean, you can''t say I''m a thing, I''m not a thing, I''m a person!" "I know! Anjou, you''re angry Quite lovely! "Gu Mo smiles on the other end of the phone. "Ah?" an Jiu was stunned for a while, then shrunk his mouth and said, "you''re cute!" with that, an Jiu put out his hand and pushed the sliding glasses, "don''t like wearing contact lenses?" "it''s hard to wear contact lenses!" an Jiu said. Why do you think the topic of Gu Mo is jumping so fast! "just keep wearing glasses. Although it''s a little ugly, it''s quite suitable for you!" " Anjou was suddenly depressed. Is this praising her or hurting her! "don''t you have to rest at noon?" anjiu asked. "I''m having a rest!" "then you call me back!" "I have time to rest just because I call you!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. "Don''t wear today''s suit in the future!" Gu Mo explained again. Chapter 161 "Why?" an Jiu looked down at his clothes, or bought them specially for coming to work! Yu Yi also said that they were very good-looking! "I don''t like them!" Gu Mo gave the same reason for willfulness! "Oh, change a suit tomorrow." An jiuying said. Thinking that Gu Mo must have taken the wrong medicine today, otherwise how could he be so abnormal! "there''s nothing else, you go to have a rest!" "OK, you have a rest too!" "you can come to my lounge to have a rest!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "I don''t want to. I won''t tell you. Take a rest and I''ll go back to the office." An Jiu said, without waiting for Gu Mo to respond, he quickly hung up. She''s afraid that other people will know about her relationship with Gu Mo! now she''s going to take a lunch break in Gu Mo''s office, but she''s not so stupid. Walking back to the office, everyone was resting. An Jiu was afraid of disturbing others, so his movements were lightened. After returning to his desk, an Jiu didn''t feel sleepy, so he continued to look at the information. In the afternoon, Secretary Zhang asked her to copy the materials for the meeting, took her to the meeting room to prepare the meeting matters, and later asked her to sort out a document. After that, it''s time to get off work. Anjou felt that he had left work before he did anything. Secretary Zhang said that there was nothing wrong, she could get off work first. Ann answered for a long time, cleaned up, and got off work first. Back home from the company, Anjou took the bus. After getting on the bus, I received a phone call from Gu Mo, asking her what time to get off work. "I''m off work. I''m on the bus now." An long smile should way. "Wait for me to get off work together in the future!" said Gu Mo, who was on the other end of the phone. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. "I''ll wait for you tomorrow. Today I''ll go back to make dinner first! What time do you get off work?" "eight o''clock!" Gu Mo arrived and hung up. An Jiu listened to the sound of the beep hanging up and sighed. Is Gu Mo in a physiological period today? Otherwise, how can his mood be so abnormal? No, Gu Mo is a man and has no physiological period! after an Jiu returned to Ximo building, he went upstairs to put his bag, changed his clothes and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. "Young lady, I''ll do what you and the fourth young master want to eat in the evening!" "it''s OK, I''ll cook it! You help me wash the dishes!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "OK, young lady!" Xiuqing said. An Jiu took a look at what was in the refrigerator and picked out a few dishes. Gu Mo said that he would like to eat her cooking. Although her cooking is not good, he just likes it. It''s also an honor to be appreciated by the critical Gu Mo, isn''t it! an Jiu comforted himself. After dinner, Anjou went upstairs to take a bath. I came downstairs after taking a bath. Gu Mo hasn''t come back yet. An Jiu walked out of Xi Mo Lou and looked around. Thinking about whether or not to call Gu Mo and ask if he is going to leave work? if she had known that he would come back late, she would not have cooked so early. At this time, I saw a familiar figure far away. An Jiu blinked and fixed his eyes on Gu Mo''s figure. A smile appeared on his face. Finally back! an Jiu stood in the same place, waiting for Gu mo. "Eh, when there is a watchman cliff at the gate?" Gu Mo muttered. An Jiu immediately smiles, "I''m still a cowherd and a weaver girl!" "that''s too bad. I can only see her once a year, and I''ll suffocate!" Gu Mo comes over, hugs an Jiu''s shoulder and sighs. An long Leng for a while, the next second to react. His face became hot and he patted Gu Mo to protest. Gu Mo pulled down her hand with a smile, held it in the palm of her hand, and asked, "is the food ready?" "there is no food, but there is a table for plain food!" an Jiu deliberately sang the opposite tone. "It''s OK, with beautiful women, it''s the same effect!" Gu Mo leads an Jiu into Xi Mo building. "Beautiful woman accompany but want to charge!" an Jiu smiles to echo a way. "OK, is it enough to promise each other by body?" "ha ha, no, no, I want money!" "people are yours, money is not yours!" Gu Mo looked back at an Jiu with a smile. "I only want money, no one!" an Jiu finished laughing and covered his mouth with a smile. "So realistic!" Gu Mo glanced at an Jiu. "I can''t help it, the society is so realistic now!" "OK, then buy one and get one free!" Gu Mo said. "What buy one get one free?" an Jiu turned to Gu Mo and asked."Just buy big and get small free!" Gu Mo said, and then he pulled anjiu''s head down to kiss her on the forehead. "What delicious food did you cook in the evening?" "four dishes and one soup, it''s completely in accordance with your regulations!" "it seems that I can consider buying one and getting two free!" anjiu looked at Gu Mo with a puzzled look, "I eat more, work harder at night, maybe you can be pregnant "Twins!" "selang!" an Jiu opened his eyes and blurted out. "Hooligans changed into lust Lang?" Gu Mo said with a smile. An Jiu shriveled his mouth, stopped talking to him, and turned to wash his hands. After washing his hands, he took the initiative to help Gu Mo eat. Two people sit down to dinner, Gu Mo appetite is very good, as if he did not eat at noon. After eating two bowls, let an Jiusheng half a bowl. "How can you eat so much today!" an Jiu was scared. "Your cooking is good!" "is it better than the chef in the staff restaurant?" "worse." Gu Mo thought for a while and then answered. "Then you still eat so much!" an Jiu deliberately raised a bar to. "You are my wife. If I don''t show my support, no one will show it!" "..." An Jiu looks at Gu Mo rather than laughing or crying. "Eat, you can eat more, not leftovers, waste!" "I didn''t see you save so much before!" an Jiu said with a smile. "It used to be before, it''s not the same when you get married!" Anjou would like to say that before they went to the student street to eat, it was after they got married. But think or did not say, looking at Gu Mo eat very fragrant appearance, oneself also satisfied. The next day, after eating breakfast, Anjou discussed with Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, I''ll let the driver take me to work. You go to work earlier, so you don''t have to wait for me." An Jiu said with a smile. "Don''t want to go to work with me?" Gu Mo looked directly at an Jiu and asked faintly. "No, it''s just that I want to go to the company later!" an Jiu replied with a dry smile. "You are happy!" Gu Mo stretched out his hand to pinch an Jiu''s cheek. "Thank you husband!" an Jiu a happy, blurted out to say. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu. An Jiu is embarrassed and has to giggle. "Come here!" Gu Mo said lightly. "Oh!" an Jiu should a, also don''t know Gu Mo want to do what, still obediently got up and walked over. Gu Mo stretched out his hand and sat anjula on his leg. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. An Jiu stares big eyes, the next second or obediently closed. After a while, Gu Mo loosed her and said, "little liar!" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo blankly. After a while, he reflected and muttered, "people didn''t cheat you again!" "it''s written in his eyes that I cheated you!" Gu Mo pinched an Jiu''s nose and said helplessly, "forget it, think about it later What, just say it directly, don''t bother to make excuses! " " Oh! "An Jiu answered. Chapter 162 Later, Gu Mo went to work first, and an Jiu sat on the sofa, waiting for more than ten minutes to go out. The driver took her to Gu''s building, and Anjou got off and walked over. It''s just the rush hour for work. ANN has been waiting for several elevators for a long time, and they are all full. I can''t help sighing. I feel that I have to go to work 15 minutes in advance so that I don''t have to squeeze the elevator with others! after arriving at the company, everyone has already started to work. Obviously, she is the last one to arrive. Anju was a little embarrassed. Decide to come to work ahead of time in any case tomorrow. Although just an intern, but the attitude is very important. When Secretary Zhang saw her coming, he told her that what she was going to do today had been sent to her email. Let her check it. Ann should be a long time, the bag into the drawer, open the computer began to busy. Anjou usually uses word documents in school, but in the company, the most frequently used forms are excel, PPT, and database. Therefore, this information needs to be converted from word documents to excel tables, and Anjou will input and organize data one by one. When Secretary Zhang passed by, he glanced at an Jiu''s computer and stopped. "Anjou, you don''t have to sort it out like this. You just need to copy the data, and the rest can be counted directly with Excel. Haven''t you ever used excle in school? "yes, it''s less!" an Jiu replied. "If you use it a few times, you''ll be proficient. In the future, we''ll basically use excle." "Good!" an Jiu nodded his head. Secretary Zhang gave her a look at the operation, an Jiu wrote it down, and then it was much more convenient to sort it out. At ordinary times, she studies seriously in school, but because she is basically in order to cope with the exam, she finds the shortcomings after she comes to the company for internship. At noon, Anjou and Secretary Zhang went to the staff restaurant for dinner. Secretary Zhang ordered two dishes and one soup, which is also the typical soup in the restaurant. An Jiu had wanted to say that Secretary Zhang ate so little, but he didn''t say anything. He was afraid that he would say something he shouldn''t say. Secretary Zhang seemed to see an Jiu''s doubts and said with a smile, "my stomach is not very good at this time. The doctor told me that the diet should be light!". "Don''t be like me, eat more, and you''ll have the energy to do things in the afternoon!" "no, I always eat a lot!" an Jiu nodded. "That''s good. Now girls are popular in dieting to lose weight, so is my daughter." "dieting is really bad. We should exercise more, but I don''t want to lose weight!" an jiuying said. Secretary Zhang nodded admiringly and began to eat. Anjou followed him to lunch quietly. I didn''t see Gu Mo in the staff restaurant at noon. In fact, I didn''t see him all morning. Gu Mo is really busy. Even if he works on the same floor, it''s not easy to see him. After eating lunch and going upstairs, Secretary Zhang said to Anjou, "let''s go to the small reception room for a while!" "OK!" Anjou nodded. Two people went to the small meeting passenger room to sit. While boiling water, Secretary Zhang talked with Anju, "Anju, I''m used to working in the Secretary''s office these two days!" "it''s very good!" Anju nodded. I didn''t have any special feeling yesterday, but I began to feel a little nervous today. She found that the work of the Secretary office is very complicated and fast-paced, because there are a lot of things to do. "You majored in finance before. The work content of secretary may not be your strong point. At first, you will not adapt to it. After a period of time, you will be better when you are familiar with it." Secretary Zhang encouraged me. "OK!" "I can still learn a lot from working in the Secretary''s office. Although more tired, but can do well, is also very exercise people''s ability Anjou nodded his head when he was taught. It''s a great ability to do such complicated things well. That''s what she thinks. "The Secretary Office seldom recruits interns. Sometimes someone will come to practice, which is also an internal promotion. If you want to take over a secretary''s position, you should study for a period of time first. You''re the first intern of your kind. " "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time and said with a smile, "then I''m very lucky!". After all, you don''t have any work experience before. You have to start from scratch. You need to learn a lot. There are good things and bad things. The good thing is that you can learn more than others. The bad thing is that they will work harder than other interns. Because the work intensity of our secretarial office will be much higher than that of the secretarial assistants in other departments. So you may have to prepare for the next hardship! "Secretary Zhang reminded."Secretary Zhang, I will work hard!" an Jiu nodded piously. "Since you follow me, I will try my best to take you. As for how much you can learn, it depends on your own willingness and mastery. The work content of the Secretary''s office is quite complicated, but one thing you should remember is that after you leave the company, you don''t talk about the company, even the people closest to you, and don''t talk about any work. Even in the company, it''s better not to talk with colleagues from different departments. Because it may involve some trade secrets. You may inadvertently talk about it. If it is used by someone who wants to do something, it may cause losses to the company. If it is serious, it will not only cause losses to the company, but also have a great impact on your career. So you need to pay special attention to it! " " OK, I''ll pay attention to it! "Anjou said seriously. She had not thought about it before. Although she doesn''t go out of her way to talk to anyone about her work, sometimes she accidentally mentions it when chatting or gossiping, so Secretary Zhang''s words remind her that she should pay special attention to it in the future. "Do well, Gu will provide you with a lot of development opportunities!" Secretary Zhang finally encouraged. "OK, I''ll come on, thank you, Secretary Zhang!" Anjou nodded. This is the first time that Secretary Zhang has talked with Anjou about something more personal. Secretary Zhang belongs to the kind of person who works hard and doesn''t talk much. She also hopes that Anjou can do more and talk less. Although each secretary in the secretary room is responsible for his own regional work, basically there is no intersection. But since they are in the same department, there will still be some competition and conflicts of interest. So since Anjou is working here, he should learn to balance the relationship between all aspects. This is the truth of the so-called "to do something, first learn to be a man". An Jiu understood Secretary Zhang''s good intentions and felt deeply. He listened to Secretary Zhang''s words. She will have a good internship and work in the Secretary''s office, and will not affect her work enthusiasm and attitude because of her relationship with Gu mo. Chapter 163 But even in the Secretary''s office where work pressure is high and complicated, as an intern, an Jiu''s work content is relatively simple. Considering her adaptability and receptivity, Secretary Zhang is currently assigned a complicated job. Basically, it is to help sort out some documents, copy materials, prepare for the meeting, make coffee and tea, and receive guests. These simple and tedious things are repeated. She is more careful and conscientious. Although she only does these simple jobs, she also does them very carefully. Before some unskilled office software, after work, back home, will also self-study skilled. What she didn''t understand, she asked Secretary Zhang. After a period of time, it is more and more convenient to do the work assigned by Secretary Zhang. Several other secretaries will gradually ask her to help with some things. For example, send some materials, take some bills, or copy some things. An Jiudao is willing to do it. Anyway, he is also idle when he is free. He can help if he can. It''s just that no matter how simple things are, there will be problems. Today, an Jiu helped Secretary Li copy the materials. In the middle of copying, there was something wrong with the inkjet device of the copier. After copying out of the information, paste can not see the words above, an Jiu looked at the information, suddenly a little confused. "Secretary Li, the copier is broken!" an Jiu turned to Secretary Li. "Call the administration department and ask the master to repair it." Secretary Li did not lift his head to answer. "Oh!" an Jiu answered and went back to the office to check the telephone number of the administration department. He asked the colleagues of the administration department to contact the master to repair the copier. Because anjiu''s materials are only half copied, we need to find a way to copy the rest. There are two computers in the Secretary''s room, one is automatic printing and copying machine, the other is semi-automatic. For example, this stack of data is double-sided. On a semi-automatic copier, you can only copy it manually. An Jiu can only try to print first. After the first side is printed, how to put the second side paper into the paper drawer to print the information on the back. In this way, an Jiu tossed for a long time before copying and binding the remaining materials to Secretary Li. "An Jiu, has that data been sorted out?" secretary Liu asked an Jiu at this time. "Which information?" an Jiu looks at secretary Liu blankly. "The one sent to your email in the morning!" "I haven''t checked my email yet. I''ll sort it out right now." An Jiu answers quickly. Back to the seat, open the mailbox, check secretary Liu sent to her mailbox information. At noon, Yu Yi called her. She was still sorting out the information that secretary Liu sent her. She had no time to eat at all, so she had to let Yu Yi eat first. As a result, when she finished her work, she was about to go to work in the afternoon, and now she had nothing to eat in the staff restaurant. Anjou had to call the takeout and ask for a hamburger coke. Because the takeout couldn''t be delivered upstairs, Anjou went downstairs to get it after receiving the call. I was about to enter the elevator when I heard someone calling me. An Jiu turned his head, saw Yu Yi, and said with a smile, "are you going to eat out at noon?" "no, I just went to send a brochure back. You haven''t had lunch yet! "Yu Yi followed an Jiu into the elevator, looked at the things she was carrying, and asked. "Not yet, just finished!" an Jiu answered. "Why is your secretary''s office so busy?" Yu Yi asked. "Be a bit busy!" an Jiu smiles to answer a way. "I used to envy that you were transferred to the Secretary''s office for an internship. Now I don''t envy you. I''m too busy to have lunch." Yu Yi make complaints about it. Ann laughed for a long time. Yu Yi''s floor has arrived. "I''ll call you in the evening, I''ll go to work first!" Yu Yi waved his hand to an Jiu and said. "Go!" an Jiu nodded. On the arm, carrying the takeout out out of the elevator. I met Gu Mo who was just about to go out. "Hello, Mr. Gu!" an Jiu said with a smile, and then blinked playfully. "What is carrying?" Gu Mo looked at the take away bag carried by an Jiu''s hand, and asked with a slight frown. ¡°¡­¡­ "Dim sum!" said Ann jiuying. I can''t help but feel proud of my quick reaction. If you tell Gu Mo that you are just about to have lunch, it is estimated that the consequences will be very serious. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more and entered the elevator. Anju breathed a sigh of relief and entered the company with her head down. Before we got to the small reception room, the short message ring of the mobile phone rang. "Go back in the evening and write a good review." An Jiu looks at that short message, some are stunned to reply, "why?""Ask clearly, write two articles!" an Jiu suddenly lost his cigarette. Did Gu Mo see that she was lying when she just said that she was carrying snacks? an Jiu shrunk her mouth, so she couldn''t eat snacks with dinner? an Jiu sat down on the chair, opened the take out bag, and thought angrily while eating a hamburger. Poor girl, she can only eat hamburger with coke at noon. He was also caught by Gu mo. After eating the hamburger and drinking the coke, Anjou burped, cleaned up and walked out of the reception room. But I saw Gu Yunzhe coming. An Jiu lowered his head and wanted to pretend he didn''t see it. He went straight over. But he heard Gu Yunzhe ask, "how are you here? Are you looking for my little uncle?" an Jiu said in a low voice, "can''t you pretend you don''t know me? I''m practicing here!" Gu Yunzhe was stunned for a moment, then reacted the next second, and couldn''t help laughing. "Are you practicing here?" "yes!" Anju resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. Is it strange that she is interning here? how Gu Yunzhe looks like seeing aliens! "doing things with my little uncle?" "no, I''m interning in the Secretary''s office. If you see me later, you''d better turn around. Don''t let out my relationship with your little uncle! "Anjou warned. "What do you have to do with my little uncle?" Gu Yunzhe changed his face and asked blankly. "It doesn''t matter!". Gu Yunzhe turns his head and looks at an Jiu, but the corner of his mouth can''t help raising it! now some people are playing! after an Jiu returns to his desk, he continues to work. At three in the afternoon, there''s a high-level meeting. Anju went to the meeting room to check the multimedia equipment to see if it could be used normally, if there were any problems, and if the office stationery such as whiteboard pen and whiteboard eraser were ready, so that there would be no problems during the meeting. After checking and making sure there is no problem, anjiu goes into the tea room to prepare tea and coffee. Internship to now, she is basically responsible for these chores. But even so, she has to work hard. After the meeting, she went into the meeting room to clean up. Secretary Li was called into the office by special help. An Jiu is wiping the whiteboard. He turns his head and sees Secretary Li come in with a gloomy face. His heart is thumping. I don''t know what happened. "Secretary Li -" "Anjou, how do you do things? Let you copy some information, and you copy it like this. Don''t you know this is the material for the afternoon meeting? Even if it''s just an intern, you should be serious. I don''t want to do a good job, just want to muddle along, I suggest you leave as soon as possible! "Secretary Li threw a copy of the material in front of an Jiu and mocked. Chapter 164 Then, without waiting for an Jiu to respond, he went straight out of the meeting room. An Jiu was a little confused. He took the copy and looked at it. He didn''t know what was wrong. When she turned to the penultimate page, she found that the information printed on the back page was two lines stacked together and could not see clearly. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t find it. But we will all see the information we need for the meeting, and naturally we will find it. Because the copier broke down in the morning, Anjou later replaced it with a manual copy machine. Originally, I thought Secretary Li would check the information again when she got it, so although she checked it when she bound it, she just looked at it roughly. In addition, secretary Liu urged her not to look carefully, so she didn''t find the problem. Just now, Secretary Li was called into the office for training by special help, so she vented her anger on her. An Jiu seems a little depressed. He puts the copy materials aside and cleans up the meeting room. Then he goes out of the meeting room with the copy materials and locks the door. After returning to the office, Anjou apologized to Secretary Li, "sorry, Secretary Li, the copier broke down in the morning. I didn''t pay attention to the inspection, so -" "this is not an excuse. Since it broke down, someone should repair it. Besides, there is not only one copier in the office!" Secretary Li interrupted Anjou. "I''ll pay attention to it next time!" anjiu replied in a low voice. "I really don''t know how you do things!" Secretary Li gave her a white look, bowed his head to continue to do things, and ignored ANN for a long time. An Jiu was embarrassed and wronged, but he could only bear it and went back to his seat. "Anjou, have I finished what I told you this afternoon?" Secretary Zhang asked at this time. "Not yet, I''ll do it right away!" an Jiu said. "It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. Pay attention next time. Don''t make the same mistake!" Secretary Zhang explained. "OK, I''ll pay more attention to it in the future!" an Jiu nodded. Secretary Li raised his head to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Later, when Anjou went to the bathroom, someone came in and said angrily, "what''s the big deal? Why don''t you ask her to help me copy something? I don''t know what else she can do if she can''t even copy something as simple as that?" "she''s still a newcomer. It''s hard to avoid being rash and careless. So are you. How can you use such important information Give it to her to copy! "This is secretary Liu''s voice. "How do I know she can''t even copy well?" "forget it, it''s just a small thing." "What''s the matter? I was trained by special assistant in the afternoon! What''s the meaning of secretary Zhang''s words?" "Secretary Zhang is just eager to protect her weaknesses. Don''t worry about it with her. Didn''t you explain to special assistant that it was Anjou''s copied materials?" "yes, that is to say, I was trained to give such important materials to others!" Secretary Li looked depressed He said quietly. "Then don''t ask her to copy it for you in the future!" "it''s not because I have too many things to finish in the past two days! If I had known this, I would have done it myself! Hum!" Secretary Li said angrily. Anjou dare not make a sound in the lattice. I could only listen to Secretary Li complaining with Secretary Liu until I left after going to the bathroom. She just breathed a sigh of relief, flushed the water, walked out of the grid. This is the first time that Anjou has encountered a problem in her internship. To be honest, it''s a little sad. Because she was just helping Secretary Li. In addition, the copier broke down today. She turned the pages manually to change the paper for printing the remaining half of the information. Otherwise, this kind of problem would not have occurred. Before going off work, Secretary Zhang talked to Anjou about this matter through an internship summary. "I know you are just helping, but the result is not satisfactory, and you feel aggrieved. I can understand, because I''ve been here before. " Anjou pursed his mouth and nodded, "but now you have started to work, although it is only in the internship period, but in the final analysis, internship is the beginning of work. Just because you have more time to study and adapt doesn''t mean you don''t have to do things well. So we should not have my attitude in the internship, but take over a job, even if it is to help others, but also try to do well. Secretary Li''s reaction to this is a little bit big, because she has always been a very serious person. So when there is such a problem, she will be more emotional. But Anjou, we have to reflect on ourselves. That is, in this matter, whether we have the energy and ability to help others. Just because we help others doesn''t mean we don''t have to be responsible. In fact, when the other party gives us a task to do, it becomes our work. Now that we''ve agreed to help, we''ll be in charge to the end. If something goes wrong, we should also bear the responsibility. So it''s not any help, we can help, but also measure your own manager and ability. Although you work with me in the internship stage, you just need to do the work I told you. But after all, in the same office, plus, I won''t always arrange a lot of work for you. So it''s OK for you to help other secretaries do what you can in your spare time. Just do what you can. When you can''t do it, learn to refuse. " Secretary Zhang said earnestly.An Jiu nodded when she was taught. She knew that Secretary Zhang really wanted to teach her something. Even if it''s just the most basic law of survival in the workplace, which has been extremely useful to her. After Secretary Zhang''s enlightenment, an Jiu''s mood was relieved. The epiphany of some things, in fact, is only between a thought. After work, Anjou continued to work overtime because he had to wait for Gu mo. Secretary Li didn''t have a good face for her because of today''s events, and Anjou didn''t mind. I know Secretary Li is still in a bad mood. Later, even secretary Liu, who worked overtime to the latest, had to leave work, so Anjou couldn''t work overtime any more. As an intern, she doesn''t have an access card in her office, so secretary Liu has to leave work, so she can only follow her. "Don''t worry about today''s things, we all want to do a good job!" in the elevator, secretary Liu encouraged an Jiu. "Thank you, secretary Liu, I understand!" an Jiu nodded. Everyone is in a good mood. After all, it''s all for work. "Why did you go back?" asked the secretary. "I''ll wait for someone else to pick me up!" anjouying arrived. "Boyfriend?" secretary Liu asked with a smile. "No, it''s the family!" an Jiu answered with embarrassment. For this topic, she answers a little embarrassed every time. "That''s very nice!" "secretary Liu, I''ll go first. Bye bye!" on the first floor, an Jiu turned to Secretary Liu and said. "Goodbye!" secretary Liu waved his hand. Anjou walked out of the elevator and went to the reception area on the first floor, waiting for Gu Mo to get off work. Since Gu Mo asked her to leave work and go with him, she always had to find an excuse to work overtime until Gu Mo got off work. Today is the latest. The Secretary''s office is off duty, and Gu Mo is still working overtime. She had to wait in the reception area. Anjou was reading the company''s magazine when his mobile phone rang. She took her cell phone out of her bag and picked it up. "Where are you?" Gu Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Chapter 165 "I''m in the reception area on the first floor. Are you off work?" an jiuying said. "Just after work, I''ll drive, you wait for me at the door!" Gu Mo explained. "Good!" Anjou hung up, put the mobile phone back in the bag, put the magazine back on the magazine shelf, and walked out of the hall with the bag. It''s more than nine o''clock. In addition to the traffic in the street outside, Gu''s building has been quiet. In addition to the lighting on individual floors, it''s still working overtime. The car stops beside Anjou. Anjou opens the door and gets on the front passenger seat. "You worked late today!" Anjou muttered as she tied her seat belt. "Miss, you''re on the wrong bus!" a strange voice rang out. An Jiu was shocked like an electric shock. He turned his head and saw a young man, looking at himself with a smile. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I took the wrong seat!" Anjou quickly released the seat belt, apologized and got off the car. It''s a shame to be in someone else''s car. At this time, a girl came over, looked at her and got into the car. Anjou also heard the woman ask, "who is she?" then the man said, "I got on the wrong bus!" Anjou really wanted to dig a hole in the ground! fortunately, the car left soon. An Jiu only prays that they have face blindness. They didn''t see her clearly just now. After a while, Gu Mo''s car stopped on the porch. Anjou is not as reckless this time as he was just now. First, he took a look at the model and determined that it was Gu Mo''s car. Then he opened the front passenger''s door and looked down at the driver. It was Gu Mo that was right. I got on the bus with a sigh of relief. "Rare you get on the bus today, so cautious!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said. Anjou was embarrassed. I don''t want to tell Gu Mo that she got on the wrong bus just now. "It''s not a bad thing to be careful!" an Jiu shriveled his mouth and answered with a straight face. "If you do this all the time, I''m relieved!" Gu Mo smiles and drives away from the company. Anyou wanted to say something, but she finally shut up. Because Gu Mo used to get on the bus directly because she often didn''t even look at the car, and trained her. But at that time, she was always an open-minded expression of being taught, and she forgot it when she looked back. I really got on the wrong bus just now. Fortunately, the other party is not a bad person, otherwise she will be directly transported to a deserted place, raped first and killed later, and her whole life will be over! although I think too much, I can''t rule out this possibility. So it''s always right to listen to Gu Mo''s words. She has to be careful in the future. "How can I wait for me downstairs today?" Gu Mo asked an Jiu while driving. "Everyone is off work. I have no access card, so I have to go downstairs." An Jiu says according to the fact. It''s strange that Gu Mo can''t wait at the door of the Secretary''s office to get off work! "you don''t have an access card?" Gu Mo was surprised. "Yes, I''m an intern. I''m not a regular employee of the company, so I have no access card." "In case of this situation in the future, please call me first!" "Oh, will you leave work with me in advance?" Anjou asked excitedly. "No!" an Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It''s fun to call! "let the driver take you back first!" Gu Mo continued. "Oh, it doesn''t matter, you don''t work overtime so late every day!" an jiuying said. After returning to Gu''s home, two people washed and sat on the sofa on the second floor, one reading a book and the other reading a document. An Jiu sits against Gu mo. At first, he was leaning against the armrest. Later, he didn''t know how to turn it, so he became sitting against Gu mo. Gu Mo let it lean, now stopped to look at the documents, looked down at an Jiu and asked, "are you still used to the internship these days?" "habits!" "have you done anything wrong?" "yes!" an Jiu said. Then he sat upright, turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, "help me copy the materials today, the copy is broken!" "you can copy the materials of the afternoon meeting Yes? "yes! The copier in the Secretary''s office is broken!" an Jiu replied with a shriveled mouth. "Then you don''t care?" Gu Mo asked. "No, there''s another one, but it needs to manually turn the page and feed the paper. Later I used that one to copy. I didn''t check it clearly when binding. One of the pages was blurred." An Jiu says according to the fact. "Criticized?" "no, I''m sorry!" an jiuying said. I dare not tell Gu Mo honestly. Because of this problem, Secretary Li has a problem with her.She is also very aggrieved! but Secretary Zhang is right. Although she is just helping, she has the responsibility to do her job well when she is given it. "It''s hard to avoid making mistakes when doing things. It''s better not to make the same mistake after learning lessons!" "well, Secretary Zhang said the same thing!" Anjou nodded with a smile, and then asked, "Gu Mo, did you encounter such problems before?" "if I said yes, would you balance your mind?" Gu Mo looked down at Anjou and asked with a smile. "It''s not, I just ask casually!" an Jiu replied with a dry smile. Never admit that you are just gossip! "met!" Gu Mo answered lightly. "Really? Really?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo curiously and asks. "You that is what facial expression, schadenfreude?" Gu Mo some cry smile ground to ask a way. An Jiu spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "no, I just don''t think you''re the one who can make mistakes!" "don''t flatter me. Don''t think that way, I''ll forget that you haven''t given me two reviews!" Gu Mo pinched an Jiu''s cheek and said. "Review? What review?" an Jiu asked blankly. "Including now, a total of three, give it to me before going to bed tomorrow night!" Gu Mo explained directly. "Ah! Ah! Why did it become three again?" an Jiu called. "The third is a review. You forget about the previous two reviews, which shows that you have not learned from them." Gu Mo Zhen responded with words. "How can I forget it? I just haven''t written it yet!" an Jiu shriveled and said. "The fourth one is to ask knowingly, to be unreasonable, and to lie!" "no, no, I know it''s wrong, two reviews, that''s it. It''s a deal!" an Jiu quickly hugs Gu Mo''s arm and acts coquettishly. "Any questions?" Gu Mo asked. "No!" an Jiu immediately shakes his head and responds like a rattle. "Do you have any questions before going to bed tomorrow night?" "yes No! " " is there a problem or no problem? " " if I say there is a problem, will there be a problem? "Anjou asked carefully. "What do you say?" Gu Mo looked directly at an Jiu and asked with a smile. "Ha ha, that''s no problem!" an Jiu laughed dryly and answered without principle. The next second released Gu Mo, got up and walked towards the leisure house. "Why?" Gu Mo asked. "Write a review, or I''ll give you something tomorrow!" an Jiu said angrily. "Nothing, you can write after work tomorrow!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Chapter 166 "Can''t, tomorrow still has tomorrow''s matter!" an long head also don''t return ground to answer a way. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s back with a smile, and then shakes his head helplessly. Usually, he doesn''t see that she is so principled. At this moment, she has a book that is very reasonable. "Go to bed before 11:30, late punishment!" Gu Mo finally said. An Jiu stops at once, turns to Gu Mo, stares at her eyes and asks, "what''s the punishment?" "then you''ll know!" Gu Mo says, lowers his head and continues to look at her documents, ignoring an Jiu. An Jiu resisted the impulse of the vertical middle finger, hummed, and walked into his own small world with his head held high. After closing the door, the next second he went to the desk with his head down. How can we abuse her like this! it''s very hard to work! today, we are still wronged! when we come back, we have to be bullied and abused by Gu Mo, and we have to write a review! it''s really hard to live these days! Ah! Ah! an Jiu stands in front of the computer, holding his head high, fighting spirit high, roaring in his heart with righteous indignation. The next second or obediently sat down, what to do. What kind of review should I write! it''s not a primary school student. If I make a mistake, I have to review it! while anxiu was depressed, he searched the format of the review book on the Internet. Otherwise, with Gu Mo''s critical personality, I still don''t know how many faults to find out and how many times to make her revise it! the post marriage agreement is the lesson of chiguoguo! alas, I knew that the original post marriage agreement would have to add one more one. If I made a mistake, I would have to apologize instead of writing a review! unfortunately, she didn''t have foresight, and now I think it''s all tears! Anjou Writing is tangled, suddenly thought of Gu Mo said to go to bed before 11:30. Quickly look down at the bottom right of the desktop time. Oh, almost late again. It''s two minutes after eleven o''clock! Anjou quickly saved half of his agreement and sent it to his email. Tomorrow, when we have a lunch break, we can write more when we can spare time. Otherwise, at the current speed, it is estimated that it will be very difficult for her to hand in the review before going to bed tomorrow night! after sending the review to her email, Anjou turned off the computer, turned off the light and walked out of the leisure house. When I got back to the bedroom and entered the door, the first sentence was, "it''s not 11:30 yet, I''m not late yet!" after that, I found that there was no one in the bedroom at all! Anjou couldn''t help but shrivel his mouth and muttered, "I have to go to bed before 11:30, I don''t know where I''m running!" Anjou finished and walked towards the bathroom. Brush your teeth, wash your face, go to the bathroom, ready to go to bed! after an Jiu lay down on the bed, Gu Mo has not yet returned to the bedroom. An Jiu said to himself, "if you are to be punished for writing a review, one is not enough, but ten are necessary!" after mumbling, he fell asleep. Later, when Gu Mo went back to his bedroom to sleep, he didn''t know. Anyway, when I wake up in the morning, Gu Mo is already beside me, sleeping soundly. Anjou got up carefully and went to the bathroom to wash. After washing and gargling, Gu Mo walked out of the bathroom and didn''t get up. An Jiu looks at the time, and Gu Mo is late for work. Do you want to wake him up? if not, he will be late for work. If he didn''t wake up naturally, he would be very angry when he got up, and then she would suffer. So an long tangled for a while, or went to call Gu mo. "Gu Mo, you are going to be late!" the voice is as small as a mosquito. Gu Mo didn''t respond at all. Anjou raised the volume a little bit, "Gu Mo, if you don''t get up, you will be late. If you are late, you have to deduct money!" GU Mo still didn''t respond. Ann has been depressed for a long time. How can she sleep as heavy as a pig! she has been barking twice and still hasn''t responded. Of course, this kind of cognition is based on the premise that Anjou doesn''t know that he can sleep better than a pig. So an Jiu was bold, "if you don''t get up again, you will be punished for writing a review and your salary will be deducted. Not only your salary will be deducted, but your bank card, access card, car key, wallet, mobile phone and password will all be handed in Seeing that Gu Mo was still asleep, an Jiu couldn''t help staring at him and muttering, "this is no response!" his courage suddenly increased, and he just expanded. "Gu Mo is a pig! Gu Mo is a villain! Gu Mo is a bully! He always bullies an Jiu, a kind, beautiful, hardworking, self-motivated and kind-hearted super beautiful girl in the universe!" GU Mo''s face trembles, but his eyes are still closed.An Jiu simply sat down on the stall, supported his chin, looked at Gu Mo, and continued to accuse him, but when he complained to the back, he changed his flavor. "How can I sleep? I''m so good-looking! My eyes are so good-looking, my nose is so good-looking, even my mouth is so sexy. The eyelashes are still so long, longer than mine. The skin is still so good, and I usually don''t eat better than me! How to maintain it is really strange! The clavicle is also very charming, and adding some water should be able to raise goldfish! It''s really bad for a man to be so beautiful! Do you know? " " what''s a bad way? "The lazy voice rings. "It''s easy to be gay," Anjou said reflexively. The next second suddenly widened his eyes, eyes up, on the eyes of Gu mo. "Ah --" an Jiu screamed and wanted to get up and run away. Gu Mo obviously moves faster than her. He grabs her and throws her on the bed. He turns over and stares at her. "Good morning, husband!" an Jiu flatters Gu mo. "Husband? Not pig? Villain? Bully? Hmm?" Gu Mo Yang raised eyebrows, deliberately teasing an Jiu. "Ha ha, ha ha, husband, what are you talking about?" an Jiu asked with a blank expression. "Just now, who said in my ear that I was a pig villain bullying innocent girls?" Gu Mo Hao asked in his spare time. "Absolutely not me!" an Jiu raised his hand and answered without discipline. "Is it?" Gu Mo''s mouth raised and asked. "Of course, my husband is getting up, and he is going to be late!". "Calculate what account?" an Jiu asks in consternation. "About your husband is not a pig and abuse and other related issues, in-depth discussion!" "ah? Ah? Ah? I don''t understand!" Anjou pretended to be silly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, I''ll teach you!" Gu Mo finished, and buried his head in an Jiu''s shoulder socket. "No Is not to explore the problem? "An Jiu asked blankly. "This is the prelude!" Gu Mo brazenly answered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann was speechless for a long time. On this day, both of them were late for work. It doesn''t matter if Gu Mo is late. He has a responsibility system. In other words, he doesn''t have to punch in at work. There''s no saying that he''s late or not. As an intern, he was late in the first month of his internship. But also late for more than half an hour, and can not give a reasonable and sufficient reason. Chapter 167 An Jiu has a desire to cry without tears and wants to hit the wall. "You can go out earlier in the future, so you can avoid the rush hour!" Secretary Zhang said with a smile. "OK, I''ll pay attention to it later!" an Jiu said with his head down. She wants to go out early! GU Mo is the villain who keeps her from going out! Wuwu, she wants to protest, and the review will not be written! Secretary Zhang told her that the company allows her to be late twice a month and will not deduct her salary. But if you are late for more than half an hour, you are not late. Although two times late will not deduct wages, but also accounting into the year-end assessment, so she still has to develop a good habit of not being late and leaving early. Ann nodded her head. In the future, she will make an agreement with Gu mo. if she is late, he will be responsible for compensation. As for how to compensate, wait until she is free! at noon, Anjou and Yu Yi go to the staff restaurant for lunch. An Jiu seems to be a little weak and listless, and he doesn''t have a bite to eat! "did you steal chicken last night?" Yu Yi said with a smile. "Not last night, but in the morning!" an Jiu muttered. "You''re really going to steal chicken!" Yu Yi asked jokingly. It seems that an Jiu hasn''t woken up yet! "no!" an Jiu suddenly regained his mind and answered awkwardly. Then he looked up at Yu Yi and asked, "how are you doing in the sales department?" "I''m so tired. In addition to helping with a lot of work, sometimes I have to go out to do business with my master!" Yu Yi sighed He said with a sigh. "Still want to run business, that is really very hard!" an Jiu repeatedly nodded to answer a way. Now she feels that she is a little lacking in skills. If she wants to go out for business, she will be tired to death. "Ha ha, I''m scared of you. Although I''m very tired, I have a great sense of achievement! My master came back yesterday after signing a large order. When I saw him talking about the order with his clients, I would adore him!" "Yu Yi, you won''t fall in love with your master!" Anjou blurted out. "How can I be a teacher for one day and a father for all my life! How can I fall in love with my father? You think too much!" Yu Yi rolled his eyes. "This is also!" an Jiu smiles to answer a way. "What''s more, my master has a girlfriend. He has a good relationship with his girlfriend! I''ve also met his girlfriend!" "Oh!" Anjou nodded. "Beautiful!" "it''s not particularly beautiful, but it looks very comfortable!" Yu Yi replied, then looked at an Jiu''s gossip with a smile and said, "you''ve had a good time in the Secretary''s office!" "ah?" an Jiu looked at Yu Yi blankly. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Yu Yi meant by moistening! "stupid, you don''t see Gu every day when you work in the Secretary''s office All right? This is a benefit that employees on other floors can''t expect! "Yu Yi said with a smile. "So what!" an Jiu said. She is still angry with him! Hum! "what''s up? Are you cheap and good?" Yu Yi stares at an Jiu and protests. "Of course not! It''s not easy for us to see him!" Anju said, shaking his head. "Why? Don''t you work on the same floor? How can you not see it easily?" Yu Yi was surprised. "He''s either in the office or in the conference room, or he''ll go public. I work in the Secretary''s office. How can I have a chance to see him? "An jiuying said. In fact, her chances of meeting Gu Mo in the company are really rare. But it''s strange that Gu Mo knows her whereabouts like the back of her hand, and she doesn''t know why. "Sure enough, big people can''t be seen if you want to see them!" Yu Yi sighed. An Jiu nodded and continued to eat. When I thought that I had three more reviews to write, I had no appetite. Alas, I don''t know when this miserable life will end! an Jiu can''t help sighing again! "why do you always sigh? Is it so painful to work in the Secretary''s office?" Yu Yi asked, looking down at an Jiu. "No, I''m fine working in the Secretary''s office." Anju raised his head and shook his head with a smile. "That''s OK, sigh what, sigh easy to be unlucky!" Yu Yi couldn''t help but roll a white eye. "Really? Really?" an Jiu asked immediately. "Of course, sighing is the expression of frustration, giving people a negative feeling, bad luck do not look for this kind of person to look for who!" Yu answered with a strong sense. "That really can''t sigh!" an Jiu sat the body, earnestly answer a way. Yu Yi wanted to laugh and held back. She talks nonsense, an Jiu actually believed it, but the sigh makes people feel really bad."How is Lin Zi''s internship?" after dinner, an Jiu asked Yu Yi. "I don''t know. I haven''t been in touch with her recently!" "don''t you live together?" Anjou said in silence. Although it is an internship, they can still live in the dormitory of the school, so Yu Yi and Lin Zi are still living in the dormitory of the school. "Lin Zi moved to their company''s staff dormitory, didn''t I tell you?" "no!" Anju replied with great certainty. "Oh, I may have forgotten. Lin Zi''s company has provided dormitory for employees, so she moved in, so it''s more convenient to go to and from work. " "That''s good!" said an Jiu, chin propped. "Yes, otherwise she would spend two or three hours to go back and forth every day, which is also very broken down!" "Well!" anjiu nodded. "You''re close to work, half an hour away at most!" Yu Yi said enviously. "Also not near!" an Jiu blurts out to say. She has to work for nearly an hour every day. "Won''t you? Doesn''t your family live near here?" Yu Yi looks at an Jiu and asks. "It''s very close, but sometimes I walk to work!" Anjou responds. Yu Yi refers to her mother''s family, but she doesn''t live in her mother''s family now. She lives in Gu''s family! Gu''s family is not very close here, but the ambient air is very good. In addition, she will go downstairs near Gu''s building and walk to work. It''s really not close. However, compared with Yu Yi, she is still a little better! "go, get se!" Yu Yi rolled her eyes. Ann laughed for a long time and didn''t refute. After dinner, they made an appointment to ask shanglinzi to go shopping together this weekend, and then they went back to work. Busy to more than three, the work on hand are busy, and finally can take a breath. Anjou picked up the mobile phone, browsing the circle of friends, saw a picture of mango similu sent by a classmate, suddenly greedy. As a result, he also sent a message in his circle of friends, "if only I could have Mango Sago now!" just after sending it out, I heard Secretary Zhang calling himself. An Jiu answered in a hurry, put away the mobile phone, got up and walked over. Secretary Zhang asked her to arrange a stack of invoices and stick them on A4 paper in chronological order. An Jiu carefully took the stack of invoices, counted them clearly, went back to his desk and began to work. Chapter 168 After a while, the phone on the desk rang. Anju answers, "Hello, this is Anju!" "Hello, the dessert you ordered has been delivered. Would you please come to the lobby and get it?" the person at the other end of the phone asks. "I didn''t order dessert!" an Jiu replied in a puzzled way. "No? Are you an Jiu? Quiet an, long long long?" the person at the other end of the phone asked hesitantly. "Yes, but I didn''t order it!" "that''s right. Maybe someone else ordered it for you. It''s five copies in total, and anjiu in the Secretary''s office will take it! Maybe someone else ordered it for you!" "oh, just a moment, I''ll come down to get it now!" anjiu was still misty, but he had to answer. After talking to Secretary Zhang, he went downstairs with his wallet. "The money has been paid." The delivery man handed her the things and said. "Oh, do you know who ordered it?" anjiu asked. "I didn''t ask. I only know that it was sent to the Secretary''s office and collected by anjiu!" "OK, thank you!" anjiu said. Anjou went upstairs with the dessert. In the elevator, the cell phone rings. A look is Gu Mo''s call, an Jiu picked up. "Hello -" "the dessert is received!" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "Yes, how do you know - it''s you who ordered it?" Anjou responded. "Don''t you want to eat?" "how do you know?" Anjou asked in dismay. "I''m your husband!" "..." Anjou straight to the end of the smoke line. Her husband is the worm in her stomach. Do you know what she is thinking now? but for a moment, I don''t know how to refute. "Why did you order so many copies?" an Jiu had to ask. "Isn''t it right to have one for each person in the Secretary''s office? Let everyone watch you eat?" "old That''s very thoughtful of you! "An Jiu said with a smile and walked out of the elevator. See standing outside the elevator vice president, almost blurted out the husband two words, abruptly to stop. I said hello to the vice president first, and then I entered the company. "Old what?" Gu Mo asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Nothing more, I''m going to work. Bye bye!" Anjou said and hung up directly. Then he came into the office with dessert. One person gets a share. "Anjou, what''s the special day today? Invite us to have dessert!" secretary Liu asked with a smile. "No, I''m also invited by others. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha!" an Jiu replied with embarrassment. "Who invited it?" Secretary Li gossiped. "Is that true? Of course, it''s our long-term pursuer. Otherwise who has such a heart! "Liang Secretary smiles to help an Jiu Ying way. He is also the only male secretary in the secretary room. "An Jiu, I have a boyfriend!" secretary Liu asked. "No, no, the dessert is good!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. "I''m sorry you''ve been saying that for a long time." "She is in practice, it''s normal to have a boyfriend!" Secretary Zhang echoed at the moment. "No, really not!" Anju said, shaking his head. "Nothing?" a low voice came from behind. "No boyfriend!" Anjou asked reflexively. The next second suddenly felt some strange, turned his head on Gu Mo''s line of sight. Anjou was stunned. "Gu Zong, an Jiu is saying that she hasn''t got a boyfriend yet!" Secretary Li helps an Jiu to come back. "Want to find?" Gu Mo asked an Jiu with a smile. Anjou shook his head. Give her bear heart leopard gall, she dare not look for it! "need to help you introduce one?" Gu Mo continues to tease an Jiu. "Don''t need, don''t need, thank Gu Zong!" an Jiu shakes his head more like a rattle, his face is already red. "If you need help, don''t mention it!" Gu Mo finished, handed the signed reimbursement report to Secretary Zhang, and explained, "I''ll go out for an hour, and I''ll call you back when I have something to do!" "OK, Mr. Gu!" Secretary Zhang replied. Gu Mo said nothing more and walked out of the secretary room. Anju was relieved. Gu Mo didn''t know that frightening people can frighten people to death? when he sat down in his seat, secretary Liu couldn''t help laughing, "an Jiu, you seem to be afraid of President gu!" "yes, you see an Jiu''s face is white!" Secretary Li couldn''t help echoing. "Aren''t you afraid?" an Jiu looked at them and blurted out a counter question."It''s false to say that we are not afraid of it, but we are used to it. We are not as nervous as you are!" said Secretary Liu. "I haven''t heard president Gu joke for a long time. Just now when I teased ANN for a long time, I always wanted to laugh! "Secretary Li said with a smile. "Yes, anjiu, just now president Gu asked if you need help? You should answer yes. Maybe Mr. Gu really introduced a boyfriend to you! "Secretary Liu nodded his head and said. "Impossible!" Anju said, shaking his head. If he doesn''t crush her to death, she will thank God. How can he introduce her to a boyfriend. "Maybe Mr. Gu is surrounded by elites. Just introduce one to you! After this village, there is no such shop!". "We can be proud for a long time!" "don''t tease an for a long time. This girl is thin skinned. She''ll tease her and won''t help you!" Secretary Zhang said half jokingly at this time. "This can''t work. Anjou is the treasure of our secretary office now!" Liu said with a smile. Everyone, you are joking with me, but the topic is no longer around the topic of helping anjiu introduce her boyfriend. An Jiu lowered his head and continued to eat sweets. He didn''t dare to talk at all. He was afraid to go back to himself. After work in the evening, Anjou goes back with Gu mo. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, some sleepy, she heard Gu Mo ask, "someone wants to introduce you to a boyfriend?" "no!" an Jiu immediately hit a spirit, sat upright, turned to Gu Mo and replied. "If people ask you if you have a boyfriend, how do you answer it?" "no!" an jiuying said. Gu Mo said nothing more. An Jiu''s heart clattered for a while, thinking whether he had said something wrong. "I didn''t have a boyfriend, I have a husband!" an Jiu muttered. "So now you don''t have a boyfriend, and you don''t want others to know that you have a husband, do you?" "..." An Jiu is asked by Gu Mo immediately. After a long time, he muttered, "otherwise I''ll tell them that you are my husband!" "are you sure?" "when I graduate, I''ll say it!" Anjou raised his head and said with a smile, "I''ve wronged you for a few months!" GU Mo looked at Anjou, but he had no choice but to take her. "If you encounter this kind of situation again in the future, how do you plan to deal with it?" "what kind of situation?" an Jiu asked puzzledly. "Someone is chasing you!" Gu Mo said. "Won''t! If someone really chases me, I refuse, anyway in school is not without!" an Jiu shriveled shriveled mouth should way. Chapter 169 "In school, there are many boys chasing you?" Gu Mo squints at an Jiu and asks. "Not much, not much, just one or two once in a while!" an Jiu said hastily. "Anjou, it seems that when you get home, you need to report your emotional history in school!" Gu Mo raised his mouth slightly. "No, I haven''t been in love!" an Jiu answered immediately. Gu Mo took a look at an Jiu and didn''t say anything. I was depressed for a long time. Obviously, she has never been in love! even though she has had a secret love, it is not right that it ends without the beginning. Later, he married Gu mo. I registered before I even fell in love. After all, she suffered a lot! it was totally the type of getting on the bus first and then paying for the ticket! Oh, wrong, it was the type of getting married first and then falling in love! she went back to take care of her family and got off the bus. An Jiu seems to have forgotten the topic Gu Mo talked to her in the car. At the moment, holding Gu Mo''s hand, while enjoying the night scene, while skipping. "Gu Mo, you see the moon is very round today!" "today is sixteen!" Gu Mo replied. "The moon is sixteen on the fifteenth day! If we knew we should get off work early, we could sit by the window on the second floor and enjoy the moon while eating moon cakes!" an Jiu said intoxicatedly. "August 15 hasn''t arrived yet!" Gu Mo answered with a cigarette. "Let''s drink tea and enjoy the moon at the same time!" "tea at night will cause insomnia!" "then you can drink boiled water and I''ll have tea!" an Jiu turned his head and glanced at Gu mo. Deliberately to argue with her! "heartless guy!" Gu Mo stretched out his hand to pinch an Jiu''s cheek and said. An Jiu immediately laughed, ran to Gu Mo, put his arms around his waist and said, "don''t you think it''s romantic to enjoy the night scenery while drinking tea and snacks under such a beautiful moon?" "it''s not romantic at all!" Gu Mo deliberately said. "Oh!" an Jiu released his hand in disappointment and answered with a dull voice. There is a feeling of not saying a word more. "But if there''s a noisy wife around, it''s another matter!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and adds. "Hate, you are noisy!" an Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "Sing a song to listen to it!" "what do you sing?" "what do you sing? What do I listen to?" "really?" "yes!" so an Jiu took a deep breath, stood at attention, hands better, and began to sing - "half moon climbed up, yilala, climbed up -" GU Mo was stunned for a moment, and laughed the next second Reaching out to touch an Jiu''s head, an Jiu ran away with a smile. Then he stood in front and looked at Gu Mo with a provocative smile. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu who was laughing and crying like a child. His wife, in fact, is just a child! she doesn''t want to disclose the relationship between them, just because she is young and embarrassed. After returning to Ximo building, Anju is about to go to the leisure house and continue to write her review. After the living room on the second floor, she saw her favorite desserts on the tea table, and a pot of fruit tea was boiling in an alcohol stove. Gu Mo was not there. Ann looked around for a long time and went to eat a piece of dessert secretly. It''s like being a thief. After swallowing it, he stood up and yelled, "Gu Mo, Gu Mo -" no one answered. Anjou muttered, "where are you going? If you don''t come out, I''ll eat up!" then he sat down on the sofa and poured himself a small cup of fruit tea, drinking fruit tea and eating dessert. After a while, I still didn''t see Gu Mo''s figure. Anjou felt a little strange. Knocked on the door of Gu Mo''s study, no one responded, pushed open the door, there was no one inside. An Jiu has to go downstairs to find Gu mo. Gu Mo is not on the first floor either. Gu Mo came back from the main room and saw an Jiu sitting on the steps in front of Xi Mo building, chin propped, looking like a lost child. "Children, lost?" Gu Mo approached, asked with a smile. "Yes, I can''t find my family!" an Jiu raised his head and said pitifully. "Uncle, will you take you home?" Gu Mo sat down beside an Jiu and asked. "Good, thank you uncle!" an Jiu cooperates with Gu Mo''s words and smiles. "You''re not afraid that I''ll sell you!" Gu said with a wry smile."You are not a bad person!" an Jiu took Gu Mo''s arm and said with a smile. "How do you know I''m not a bad person?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and asked. "Feel!" "little fool, back to be sold to help people money!" Gu Mo pinched an Jiu''s cheek and said with a smile. "You are a fool, I''m not a fool!" an Jiu shriveled and protested. "Will bad people write bad people on their faces? One word will cheat you out!" "no way, or you try, one word will cheat me out!" Anjou said defiantly. "I can''t deceive you. Let''s go. I''m in the house!" Gu Mo said calmly, getting up and pulling an Jiu. An Jiu should a, obediently followed Gu Mo to enter the room. "Just now is not someone who is not stupid, can''t a word be cheated?" after entering the house, Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with a smile. "Ah?" an Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo puzzledly. "This will not deceive you into the house?" Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head and said. "No, we''re not playing games anymore!" Anjou protested. "That''s just what you think. Your request is a word to cheat you! I also said a word to bring you into the house. You still don''t admit that you are a little fool, are you a fool? "you are a big fool, big fool, I won''t play with you!" Anjou said and was about to leave. But Gu Mo pulled him back and asked with a smile, "if you don''t play with me, who do you want to play with?" "anyway, I don''t play with big fool, big fool!" an Jiu cried with a smile. "Just I''m not!" Gu Mo said, holding up an Jiu. An Jiu screams and hugs Gu Mo''s neck. "Where did you go just now?" an Jiu asked Gu Mo while drinking flower tea. "Mom, let me go to the main room!" Gu Mo said. "No wonder I didn''t see anyone when I came out, and you didn''t tell me." For a long time. "You''re taking a bath. I''ll be back in a moment. At this moment, you miss me?" Gu Mo asked. "I didn''t think about it!" an Jiu blushed and said. Turn your head and look out the window. It''s not about whether you want to or not. It''s about not seeing him when you come out and not knowing where he''s going. You''ll always worry. "Anjou, mom is asking if we are going to have a baby?" Gu Mo said calmly at this time. An Jiu was choked by the flower tea in his mouth. After stopping his cough, he didn''t have the courage to look directly at Gu mo. he just lowered his head and muttered, "how did you come back with your mother?" "I told my mother that I also like children, but my daughter-in-law didn''t want to have one!" Gu Mo sighed. "Ah?" Anjou looked up at Gu Mo and asked in dismay, "do you really tell mom like this!" Chapter 170 "Yes!" Gu Mo nodded. "Mom must be very angry!" Anjou drooped his head and muttered, "how can you tell mom like this!" she didn''t want to have a baby, she just wanted to wait for her rebirth after graduation! "how should I tell mom?" Gu Mo asked. "Just say you want it, and you''re not pregnant yet." Anju murmured. Then he turned red. "You mean your husband can''t?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu with a smile and asked. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay. "You haven''t been pregnant yet, either your husband can''t do it, or he doesn''t work hard enough, right? It seems that I have to redouble my efforts in the future!" Gu Mo sighed. "What did you say? I didn''t mean that. I just said, I just said --" anjiu retorted with red face and ears. But I don''t know what to say. "Say what?" "this kind of thing should also pay attention to fate!" an Jiu''s face is more red. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and lowers his head. His ears are red and bleeding. Finally, he can''t bear to tease her any more. He put her in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m joking with you! I told my mother that we just got married and wanted to live more than two people. Wait until I''m 30 years old to think about the children''s affairs! " " do you really say that to your mother? "An Jiu looked up at Gu Mo in surprise and asked. "Yes, or do you think it''s better to consider having children now?" Gu Mo asked. "Don''t, don''t, or wait until you''re 30 years old!" an Jiu shakes his head and answers like pounding garlic. "Don''t like baby?" Gu Mo smiles and asks softly. "No, I like babies very much, but I''d better wait for graduation to think about it!" Anjou said seriously. "We don''t have to worry. We should live our own life first, and then think about the baby. If mom asks you this question in the future, you will say I don''t want it yet! "Gu Mo explains. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. In fact, it''s only a few months away. She just likes to arrange all kinds of things in a leisurely way rather than in a hurry. When she graduates, she can concentrate on her work and have more energy to think about her baby. Before, when she thought Gu Mo was gay, she never considered their future. I always thought it was just a deal. After a while, when the deal is over, she and Gu Mo will become you and me, and there will be no intersection. Now it is gradually understood that their marriage is not just a transaction as she thinks, but a matter of life. What a long life, in the vast universe, just fleeting, but it is her whole life, many original plans, so need to adjust and change. She is no longer her own person. Apart from being Anjou, she is also Mrs. Gu, the daughter-in-law of the family. Many times, her decision is related to Gu family and Gu mo. So you can''t do as you used to. After a while, Anju looked up at Gu Mo, "if If If you want a baby, we can Consider ahead of time! " it seems to have encouraged an Jiu''s courage to say this. After that, he lowered his head and kept silent, and his face was so hot that it would burn. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and doesn''t speak. An Jiu didn''t hear Gu Mo''s response. He couldn''t help looking up at Gu Mo, just in line with his eyes. Gu Mo stretched out his hand and pinched an Jiu''s nose, and said with a smile, "fool, you don''t have to be in a hurry for a while!" "I''m not in a hurry!" an Jiu retorted. "Well, I''m in a hurry! I''m not in a hurry, just let it be!" Gu Mo laughs. Ann nodded for a long time and said nothing more. Later, after eating half of the mung bean cake, an Jiu suddenly thought of a very serious thing. That is, she hasn''t finished her review yet! so she glanced at Gu Mo carefully, wondering if Gu Mo had forgotten this matter? if she had forgotten, would she not have to write. Gu Mo lowers his head to meet an Jiu''s sight and asks, "what''s the matter?" "it''s OK, it''s OK!" an Jiu shakes his head like a rattle. Gu Mo reached out and touched an Jiu''s head. Just as an Jiu was thinking about whether Gu Mo had forgotten the review, he heard Gu Mo lightly ask, "an Jiu, it''s time to hand in your review!" an Jiu was choked by mung bean cake. How can you bully her like this! in the end, Anjou finished the review with tears and tears. Although the length is not very long, but are carefully worded, it is simply writing papers ah!Finally, before 11:30, the review book was sent to Gu Mo''s mailbox. Alas, it''s impossible to live such a life! an Jiu sighed again. After sighing, he remembered what Yu Yi had said, so he quickly covered his mouth. Can''t sigh, otherwise it''s easy to be unlucky! alas, she''s already very unlucky now, it can''t be more unlucky! so Anjou went back to the bedroom with this complaint. Brush your teeth, wash your face and get ready for bed. But it turns out that there are only worse times, not the worst. Before she fell asleep, an Jiu had only one thought - she didn''t plan to have a baby, so she didn''t need to work so hard! and what''s more shameless is that she even asked her to call him uncle! she suspected that Gu Mo had psychological problems! looking at herself in the mirror, an Jiu felt that her eye rings were comparable to the national treasure panda. Should I also apply to become a national treasure! Wuwu, she doesn''t dare to go to work without glasses. It''s scary. Lack of sleep, lack of sleep! an Jiu walked towards Gu''s mansion with his head down. As she walked, she yawned as if she had stayed up all night. "Anju, Anju --" when she heard someone calling her, Anju turned her head, but didn''t see anyone she knew. So take your eyes back and move on. "An Jiu, an Jiu --" an Jiu turns his head again. "I''m in front of you!" Yu Yi replied with some silence. An Jiu then raised his head and saw that he was standing in front of him. Now he was wearing a self-cultivation suit, but he crossed his waist and looked at his own Yu Yi with a gloomy face. He couldn''t help laughing. "Why are you here?" "I got off at the front platform! I saw you on the bus just now!" Yu explained. "No wonder I heard someone call me just now, but I didn''t see anyone. I thought I was hallucinating!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Is this the direction of your home?" Yu Yi turned to look at that direction and asked. "Yes!" Anjou nodded. "You really walk to work every day!" Yu Yi admired. "It''s like exercise! How do you take the bus today?" Anjou said as she walked. "Anyway, it''s still early to go out, I''ll shake slowly!" Yu Yi replied, "why didn''t I see you wearing that white suit?" "that suit doesn''t fit, so I put it away." An jiuying said. I''m sorry to say that Gu Mo thought it was ugly for her to wear that suit. If she was asked to change it, she didn''t wear it again. "Why not? Can''t you wear white?" Yu Yi asked. Chapter 171 "Anyway, it''s not suitable. It''s easy to get dirty!" an Jiu tugged at it. "But also, if I wear white and move things in the warehouse for a day, I''ll turn into a gray suit when I come out." Yu Yi nodded and answered. "Do you often move things now?" "not often, but when doing activities, just help." "Oh! How do you make complaints about the busy sales department?" , "if the sales department is not busy, the company will not go bankrupt! But how busy, and not busy with your secretarial room, I am not busy enough to have lunch time." "That''s true, but I''m not so busy every day!" an Jiu said with a smile. As they walked and chatted, they soon got to the company and went to work separately. Near noon, an Jiu helped Secretary Zhang send a document to the sales department. I didn''t see Yu Yi, but I met Qing Ying who was just about to leave. "Green cherry --" an Jiu calls a way somewhat unexpectedly. Qing Ying raised her head and saw an Jiu, showing a smile, "an Jiu, what a coincidence!". What about you? Come to inspect the work? "Green cherry asked with a smile. "Of course not! I came here to practice!" an Jiu replied awkwardly, looked around and said in a low voice, "my relationship with Gu Mo has not been disclosed in the company!" "why?" Qing Ying was surprised. "Because I''m still practicing, I haven''t graduated yet!" an jiuying said. Qing Ying shakes her head in tears and laughter, "it doesn''t matter!" "some of my classmates are also interning in the company, so it''s better to wait until after graduation to make it public!" an Jiu explains awkwardly. "Understand! You are about to leave work! Do you want to have lunch together at noon?" Qingying invited. "OK, if you don''t mind waiting for me for ten minutes!" Anjou nodded. "Sure!" "wait for me, I''ll send these things to the manager first." An Jiuyang raised his hand and said. "Good!" green cherry should way. An Jiu sent the information to the sales manager and went upstairs with Qing Ying. I made a cup of coffee for Qing Ying and asked her to sit in the reception room for a while. Just a moment, an Jiu was busy first. Finish the work at hand, and it''s time to get off work. Anjou told Secretary Zhang that she had an appointment with her friend at noon, so she got off work first. Secretary Zhang answered. An Jiu carries his bag and goes to the reception room, "green cherry, we can go!" "very fast!" green cherry raises her head and says with a smile. "Get off work on time today!" an Jiu said with a smile. The two men walked out of the reception room. At this time, Gu Mo and tezhu came out of the conference room. "Gu always good, special help good!" an Jiu says hello. Gu Mo raises his head to see an Jiu, and at the same time sees the green cherry beside an Jiu. "Mr. Gu, Xu tezhu --" Qing Ying said hello and looked at Gu Mo quietly, with a faint smile on her face. Gu Mo just nodded his head, looked at an Jiu for a long time, then continued to explain things to tezhu, and walked towards the office. An Jiu vomits his tongue secretly, turns his head and asks Qing Ying, "what shall we have for lunch?" Qing Ying comes back to herself and says with a smile, "you are familiar here, you decide!" as they say, they walk towards the elevator. "Do you prefer Chinese food or Western food?" Anjou asked again. Although with green cherry has a few sides of the edge, but not particularly familiar with. So she doesn''t really know her taste. "Chinese food!" green cherry should way. "What kind of cuisine do you prefer?" "all right!" "let''s go to the Cantonese restaurant nearby!" Anjou suggested. "Good!" so they walked out of Gu''s building and went directly to the Cantonese restaurant. While walking, while chatting, "which department do you practice in?" Qingying asked Anjou. "The Secretary''s office, in fact, is miscellaneous!" an Jiu said with a smile. "It''s OK, I can learn a lot by doing chores! Besides, I''m still doing chores in Gu''s family. Most of them want to come in to do chores, but they can''t come in!" Qingying said with a smile. "This pour also is, at that time apply for an internship post, simply pass five passes to cut six generals!" an Jiu smiles to nod. "Do you want an interview?" "of course, like all interns, they come in through the interview written examination!" "I thought you could take a shortcut! After all, your backstage is very strong!" Qing Ying said with a smile."No, Gu Mo won''t let me go either!". "Yes, he also said that if I didn''t get accepted, he would lose face! Fortunately, I was finally accepted!" an Jiu said with a smile. "That means you are excellent!" "part of it depends on luck!" "you are an intern now. After the internship, you don''t have to go to work!" asked Qing Ying. "I still like to go to work. I think the nine to five performance is very good!" said an jiuying. "Gu Mo is willing to let you continue to work?" Qing Ying turns to see an Jiu one eye. They have discussed this issue before. Gu Mo is very critical. He prefers a full-time wife who teaches her husband and children at home. "Should be willing, or I graduated, can''t be at home all day doing nothing!" Anjou some uncertain said. She hasn''t asked Gu Mo this question yet! "if you don''t go to work, you can do what you like to do! You are different from me!" "what''s the difference?" an Jiu said with a smile. "If I don''t go to work, I will starve to death. It doesn''t matter whether you go to work or not, and you can have time to do what you want to do!" "I really like going to work!" an jiuying said. "How can you starve to death? You are so excellent!" Qing Ying smiles and shakes her head, "excellence is only superficial!" when they enter the Cantonese restaurant, the environment is good and it''s very quiet at this time. Instead of asking for a box, they just sit down at a table in a corner of the lobby. When ordering, Qing Ying said that Anjou was familiar with her, so please order Anjou! Anjou said with a smile that she came here for the first time, but her colleagues said that the Cantonese restaurant''s food was good. So they each ordered two courses. "We two four dishes, eat it?" green cherry asked with a smile. "Yes, it should be decided according to the number of people here." An Jiu said uncertainly. "Should?" green cherry says with a smile. "Ha ha, I haven''t been here either!" an Jiu said sheepishly. "You are so cute!" green cherry smiles and shakes her head. "Don''t say that to me. I''m married, and you''re not married yet!" said Anjou, holding her chin. "Although you are married, you are still much younger than me! I envy your age!" "on the contrary, I envy you. You are so outstanding, beautiful and have been to so many places. To tell you the truth, I haven''t even gone out of the country! "An Jiu said with a smile. "Didn''t you have your honeymoon?" green cherry asked in surprise. "Yes, in China!" an jiuying said. Chapter 172 "In fact, the moon in foreign countries is not rounder than us!" green cherry said with a smile. "It''s true that the place where we went on our honeymoon is also very beautiful! But it''s good to go out and see the world. Like you, you''ve been to so many places and seen so many sceneries. These are the experience and height of life!" Anjou exclaimed. "It''s not easy for you to go out! Just let Gu Mo take you!" "yes, he also said where I want to go. Tell him in advance to arrange the time. But he''s always busy, and I''m sorry to tell him! "Anjiu said with a smile. "Where do you want to go to play? Otherwise, if I want to travel next time, you can come with me!" "ha ha, OK, but I guess I will give you a lot of trouble, I''m Lu Chi!" "it''s OK, follow me, don''t get lost! I''m not Lu Chi!" Qing Ying replied. Two people are eating and chatting like this, the atmosphere is very good. An Jiu finds that Qingying is actually a very talkative person, which is different from the impression of meeting before. After dinner, Anjou had to pay the bill, but was told that he had already bought it. "Is not to say good, I treat?" an Jiu turns a head to see to green Ying, say in consternation. "It''s OK, please replace it with you next time!" Qing Ying said with a smile. "I''m sorry to come to my side and let you treat me!" "nothing, we''re friends!" Qing Ying shook her head. An Jiu had no choice but to say, "next time you can''t compete with me to pay the bill!" "OK!" Qing Ying nodded with a smile. After walking out of the Cantonese restaurant, Qing Ying and an Jiu walk back to Gu''s building, and then drive back to work. Anjou goes upstairs to the company. I had too much to eat at noon, and it was uncomfortable to sit down. An Jiu had to stand and digest, while taking a mobile phone to Gu Mo text message. "Did you have lunch?" after a while, Gu Mo called directly. Anjou quickly pressed it out, looked awkwardly around the rest of the secretaries in the office, and walked out of the secretary room. Go to the stairs, just give Gu Mo back to the phone. "Yes!" Gu Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Oh, I''ve just come back from lunch, too!" an Jiu said with a smile. "When did you get so close to Qingying?" Gu Mo asked. "No, it''s just that she came to the company to deliver things. When she saw her, she made an appointment for lunch. She''s very talkative. It''s totally different from the high cold feeling she used to give me! "An Jiu explained with a smile. "People give you a little sugar, you go with them!" Gu Mo said with disdain. "No! It''s like a human trafficker. We''re friends. It''s normal to have dinner together! Are you jealous that you haven''t been called together at noon?" an Jiu said with a smile. "You are happy!" Gu Mo stroked his forehead. "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. We women gossip together. You won''t like to join in the fun. You have a rest. I don''t want to disturb you. I''m too full for lunch. Now I''m uncomfortable sitting, so I have to walk and digest! " " come to my office! "Gu Mo explained. "What''s the matter?" an Jiu immediately asked. "Is there any reason why the president asked you to come?" "it''s time to get off work now!" an Jiu replied with a shriveled mouth. "Overtime!" Gu Mo said angrily. An Jiu wants to say that even the boss can''t ask the employees to do what they want! besides, she doesn''t work overtime formally now, and she has no money! but she can still think about it in her heart and has no courage to protest. "Now?" he asked, still dying at last. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to come here!" Gu Mo continued. "Oh, good!" an Jiu Ying way, can''t help but secretly happy in the heart, finally don''t need to pass. "I''ll find you in the Secretary''s office!" Gu Mo added. "Ah? I''ll go to your office, now, immediately, immediately!" an Jiu suddenly confused, the next second back to God, immediately replied. Then the phone did not say, just hung up and walked towards the president''s office. As he walked, he lowered his head and thought, how can he be so unreasonable? How can he abuse his employees? How can he be so overbearing? Before she finished complaining, she had gone to the door of the president''s office. He took a look around, just like a thief, and then he reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in!" GU Mo''s voice came from the office. An Jiu opens the door and goes in. After closing the door, he turns around and doesn''t see Gu Mo at his desk. He muttered, "where are the people?"Turning his head, he saw Gu Mo sitting on the sofa, staring at himself. Anjou was startled. "Come here!" Gu Mo said without expression. "Oh!" he answered quietly and walked over. "What can I do for you? I''m going to work later!" "is it a matter to want to see you?" Gu Mo plays with an Jiu''s long hair and answers. Anju''s face turned red. "I didn''t see you once in a long time. I went home in the evening!" he said quietly. Gu Mo didn''t respond to an Jiu''s words. He just looked at her quietly and played with her hair. "Are you in a bad mood?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo and asks. "No!" Gu Mo answered calmly. "But you look a little different today!" Anjou said. "What''s different?" "just a little unhappy!" "do you have?" "feeling!" Ann nodded for a long time. "Your feelings are not accurate!" "no, my feelings have always been accurate! Besides, people don''t say that women''s sixth sense has always been accurate!" Anjou said seriously. "Then tell me why I''m not happy!" Gu Mo hugged an Jiu and asked her to sit on her lap. An Jiu was embarrassed and reminded in a low voice, "this is the company!" "my office, they won''t come in freely!" " Anjou wants to say that this is not the point! the point here is the company, and he is going to work soon! GU Mo didn''t make any further moves, just hugged Anjou and talked to her. "Where shall we go for dinner in the evening?" "don''t you want to go home to eat?" an Jiu asked. Gu Mo doesn''t like eating outside. He''s a very homesick person. If there''s no need, he always tries to go back to eat. "Go outside and celebrate!" "what are you celebrating?" Anjou asked curiously. It doesn''t seem like a special day today! "we''ve known and married for half a year!" Anjou immediately smiles, "it''s time to celebrate!" "there''s no rule that we can''t celebrate for half a year!" "OK, you''ve decided!" Anjou laughs. "You decide where to celebrate, just let me know before work!" Gu Mo explained. "Why did I decide?" an Jiu blurted out a question. "You are more leisurely!" Gu Mo gave a sufficient reason, let an Jiu cannot refute. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou is out of words. Finally, I can only nod my head and agree. Because compared with Gu Mo, she really belongs to the relatively idle person. Chapter 173 "There''s nothing else, I''ll go to work first!" Anjou finally muttered. "Well!" Gu Mo answered. An Jiu wants to get up, but Gu Mo doesn''t let go. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo, then reacts. He raises his head and pecks Gu mo. Gu Mo did not release an Jiu because of this, but deepened the kiss directly. Finally, I let her go. An Jiu blushed, got up and said in a low voice, "I''m going to work!" "Um!" Gu Mo answered. An Jiu walks out of Gu Mo''s office. Instead of going straight back to the Secretary''s room, I went to the bathroom. After washing his face and hands, he went back to the Secretary''s office. Secretary Liu saw her and asked in surprise, "Anjou, are you sick?" "no No! "An Jiu stammered. "My face is so red, and I''m sweating so much!" said Secretary Liu. "Oh, I just went to wash my face!" "I was surprised. I thought you had so many cold sweats. It''s OK! I just sent a piece of information to your email, you check it, and then you can send it to me directly!" secretary Liu laughed. "OK!" said anjiu. I sat down in front of my desk, turned on my computer and started to do things. At the beginning, there was a surge of emotion. If you don''t want to do things, you will gradually calm down. An Jiu opened the attachment of the email and saw that it was all in English. He was a little confused. It''s not that she hasn''t studied English. In fact, she passed CET-6 with high marks. But it doesn''t mean that she can read English materials now. "Secretary Liu, this is in English!" an Jiu turned to Secretary Liu and said. "Didn''t you learn English in college?" secretary Liu asked with a smile. "Yes, but I''m afraid I still can''t understand it! What should I do if I make a mistake later?" an Jiu said with some embarrassment. "No, it''s all simple English. If you see something you don''t understand, you can ask me!" "Oh, OK!" an jiuying said. Take your eyes back and start studying the attachment. When she comes across some uncertain words, she looks up the meaning directly on the Internet. In this way, an Jiu tossed all afternoon, and finally sorted out the information that secretary Liu wanted and sent it to her mailbox. Because the work efficiency is too low, Secretary Zhang has not done anything, so he has to work overtime. I forgot what Gu Mo told me. After receiving Gu Mo''s phone call, Anjou suddenly regained his mind and thought that he had not thought about where to celebrate in the evening! "Hello -" Anjou answered the phone carefully. "It''s not convenient for you to talk?" Gu Mo at the other end of the phone frowned and asked. "I''m still working overtime!" an Jiu said. "You''re busier than me!" "ha ha, I haven''t finished today!" "I''ll give you half an hour to finish it!" "ah?" "more, I''ll hold you ten minutes!" "no, no, half an hour is half an hour!" an Jiulian replied. Then, without waiting for Gu Mo to respond, he hung up directly. "Anjou, what are you doing?" Secretary Zhang raised his head and asked. "It''s just that I have an appointment with someone in the evening!" an Jiu replied with embarrassment. "If you can''t finish it, you can do it tomorrow. You should get off work first!" Secretary Zhang said. "I''ll do it for another half an hour!" an Jiu said with a smile. "You can decide for yourself!" "OK, thank you, Secretary Zhang!" an jiuying said, then bowed his head and continued to work. Half an hour soon arrived, Anjou quickly cleaned up, turned off the computer, told Secretary Zhang that they would get off work first. When I got to the elevator, I called Gu Mo and said, "I''m off duty!" "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot!" Gu Mo answered at the other end of the phone. "OK, I''ll come down now!" Ann answered for a long time, hung up the phone, entered the elevator and went directly to the underground parking lot. After an Jiu got on the bus, he asked Gu Mo with a smile, "have you been waiting for a long time?" "equivalent to about 20000 yuan!" Gu Mo returned a meaningful answer. "Ah?" an Jiu doesn''t understand ground looking at Gu mo. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu''s stupefied expression and raised his mouth, "forget it, I don''t care about you. You treat me at night!" "OK!" an Jiu said, and then he couldn''t help muttering, "it''s not your money!" Gu Mo stressed with a smile. "I have no private money again!" an long shriveled shriveled mouth should way."You don''t have private money?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with a smile, and the expression on his face is a bit playful. "Yes!" Anjou nodded. "Where are the red envelopes you received?" "they''ve all been used up!" Anjou said with a strong sense. "Then let you owe it, and pay it back when you get paid in the future!" "OK!" an Jiu nodded. Then I feel that something is wrong. Later, he asked, "who will I pay back at that time?" "how do you pay the bill at night? How do you pay back at that time?" "Oh, I''ll swipe the card first, and I''ll pay you back when the time comes!" an jiuying said. "Yes!" said Gu mo. "Where are we going to celebrate?" "since I''m paying, I''ll decide where to go!" said Ann after a long pause. I wanted to tell Gu Mo that you can go wherever you want. But on second thought, if Gu Mo went to a very expensive restaurant, she would be bankrupt. Gu Mo looks at her with a smile, and an Jiu is embarrassed. "It''s the boss who pays the money. You can go wherever you want to go!" "then go to the restaurant near student street!" Anjou immediately decides to go. "Not afraid to meet your classmates?" Gu Mo joked. "We don''t want to go to student street, just go near there!" GU Mo smiles, starts the car and drives away from the parking lot. But Gu Mo didn''t expect an Jiu to bring him to the snack bar. "Are you sure we are going to celebrate here?" Gu Mo looked at the facade and asked. "Don''t look at the small shop, the food is delicious!" "I doubt it!" Gu Mo replied without face. "You do not doubt ah, eat you know!" an Jiu took Gu Mo''s arm and said with a smile. "Not to save money!" Gu Mo asked. "When Of course not! "An Jiu answered with a guilty heart, and finally admitted," half of the reason, but the food in this family is really delicious! " GU Mo looked at an Jiu with some tears and laughter. "What people say is the truth!" an long shriveled shriveled mouth should way. "I''d better go somewhere else. I don''t want to affect my mood. Is there a better choice around here? If not, it''s up to me! "Gu Mo asked. "Yes, there is one in front of us!" anjiu said immediately. Gu Mo nodded his head and followed an Jiu. Then stopped at a restaurant on the corner, "although the things in this restaurant are light, they are very fresh, and the owner is very good!" Anjou recommended. "Are you here for dinner or to see the boss?" Gu Mo was speechless. "Of course, I''m here for dinner! But good boss, didn''t I improve a little added value? Just like you!" an Jiu said with a smile. Chapter 174 "Like me what?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked. "The boss is very handsome, and he is more energetic at work!" an Jiu said with a strong sense. "When did you learn so much rhetoric?" "ha ha, I didn''t say that!" an Jiu said with a smile. "So you don''t think so?" Gu Mo asked. "Of course not. I feel the same way!" Anju said, shaking his head. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu, and finally compromises and walks into the restaurant with an Jiu. The boss is really enthusiastic. As soon as they come to the door, they greet them and deliver cigarettes. Gu Mo declined. "Boss, do you still have a box?" anjiu asked. "Yes, how many of you? Big or small?" the boss asked. "Small one!" "big one!" an Jiu and Gu Mo responded with one voice. An Jiu is stunned for a moment, turns his head to look at Gu Mo, and asks, "we two, what do you want the big box to do?" "is there a problem?" Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu and asks. "No problem!" an Jiu had to mutter. "Well, we also have a box with a good environment, and it''s quiet. Why don''t we take you up first?" the boss recommended. "Good!" an Jiu immediately answers a way. Then I thought that Gu Mo had not yet expressed his opinion! so I turned to Gu mo. Gu Mo didn''t say anything, just a light spot. They followed the boss upstairs to the box. The box is a separate room, not separated by a partition. The layout inside is elegant. Gu Mo seems to have no opinion, holding an Jiu''s hand and sitting down at the dining table. The boss took out the menu from the locker to order for them, and recommended some of the store''s signature dishes. An Jiu ordered two courses according to Gu Mo''s taste. Gu Mo also ordered two courses, and then asked the boss, is there any dessert here? the boss said there is ice cream and cake. Gu Mo raised his eyes to an Jiu and asked, "what do you want to eat?" "no, can you still eat after dinner?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. "Take your time, or you''ll have one, please!" Gu Mo finished, closed the menu and handed it back to the boss. "Yes!" the boss said with a smile. Tea was poured for them, and they were asked to sit down for a while. The food was delivered soon. "Boss, must cook delicious!" an Jiu couldn''t help explaining. I thought that if I recommend your restaurant so positively, don''t let me down! "definitely, definitely!" the boss replied with a smile. Then he walked out of the box and closed the door. Anjou took the tea and drank it, then said, "the tea here is very good. I heard that the boss specially used spring water to soak it!" GU Mo didn''t say anything, so he took the cup and took a sip. "In fact, if you don''t be too picky, you can eat a lot of delicious food!" an Jiu said with a smile. "You mean I''m picky?" "no, I mean In fact, I don''t mean anything! "An Jiu didn''t know how to say it, so he just gave up! " I''ll follow you for my husband in the future! "Gu Mo said slowly at this time. "Ah?" "I''ll go with you wherever you say it''s good. I don''t know if my wife is satisfied with this?" an Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t say anything." "Madame said I was a picky person, always want to eliminate the negative influence of husband in the mind of Madame!" Gu Mo a is tightly should way. Anju laughed even more, "don''t talk like this, it makes me feel like we''ve crossed the road!" "where do you want to cross?" "forget it, there''s no delicious food in ancient times, it''s better in modern times!" after thinking about it, Anju shook his head and said. Gu Mo smiles and pours half a cup of tea for an Jiu, and tells him, "don''t drink too much. You can''t eat after a meal." "Well!" an Jiu nodded obediently. As expected, the restaurant served fast. First, it delivered two appetizers, followed by the first dish and rice. "Is there any wine here?" Gu Mo asked the waiter. "yes, beer, Baijiu and red wine!" , "a bottle of Moutai!" Gu Mo ordered the wine. "It''s not that good. Is it OK to have Luzhou Laojiao?" the waiter recommended. "Can you?" Gu Mo raises Mou to see to an Jiu and asks a way. "Ah? Ask me? I don''t drink!"."Oh, a little bottle, then." An jiuying said. later ordered a bottle of Baijiu. soup and Baijiu are all delivered. While helping Gu Mo to make soup, an Jiu said, "you have to drink while driving!" "I don''t drink, you drink!" Gu Mo brazenly replied. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay, thinking that he had heard wrong. He Ze''s bottle of wine was specially ordered for her? "since we have to celebrate, how much to drink!" Gu Mo has a good reason. "What''s the point of drinking by myself?" an Jiu blurted out. "If you don''t mind, I''ll drink with you!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "I''ll drink it myself." An Jiu shakes his head directly to answer a way. Gu Mo drives and drinks. How dangerous it is! Anjou decides to eat more, so that he won''t get drunk easily. And think today''s Gu Mo some abnormal, she still more along with him. Otherwise, if he suddenly has a sex change, oh, wrong, it''s a sudden animal outburst, which seems wrong! it should be said that he is suddenly unhappy and will be angry with her, and she will be finished. In the middle of the meal, Gu Mo poured a small glass of wine for an Jiu and himself, then holding the glass, he said to an Jiu, "an Jiu, we''ve been married for half a year. Thank you for your care in the past half a year!" an Jiu felt a pause in his heart. How could this opening remark sound so frightening? I feel that it''s going to be said in the next second - I think It''s not suitable for us. Let''s divorce! an Jiu looks at Gu Mo in a daze. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo smiles at an Jiu and asks. "Are you going to ask for anything special?" Anjou asked cautiously. "What requirements?" Gu Mo asked. "That sentence you just said is not a prelude, is not a subtext?" GU Mo looked at an Jiu, some could not laugh or cry, "an Jiu, I really want to know what''s in your head!" "of course it''s brain! Er, it''s disgusting!" an Jiu said, and could not help shivering. "It''s not a prelude, it''s not a subtext, it''s from the heart!" Gu Mo continued. "I also want to thank you for taking care of me! I''m very happy to be with you, really!" Anjou then picked up the wine glass, clinked the glass with Gu Mo, and said sincerely. She had a good life before, simple and happy, "baby, can you not say this sentence with this expression?" Gu Mo said helplessly. "What expression?" an Jiu blinked, some don''t understand ground ask a way. "Look at death like home!" Gu Mo should say. An long Leng for a while, the next second was choked by his own saliva. Chapter 175 Finally stopped coughing, an Jiu looked at Gu Mo with resentment. Gu Mo patted her on the back and told her with a smile, "don''t get excited!" "it''s not you who hurt her!" an Jiu was angry. "It''s wrong for my husband, madam, eat more!" "what did you call me just now?" anjiu asked again. "Madam!" "no, it''s the previous sentence. What do you call me?" "what?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu. "You call me baby!" Anjou stressed seriously. "Yes, you still ask me!" Gu Mo asked in a tearful way. "No, why do you call me baby?" Anjou asked curiously. "Don''t know, blurt out to call!" Gu Mo should way. "Oh, I feel so small all of a sudden!" an Jiu muttered. "Do you like it? If you like it, I can call you like this in the future!" "I''d better not, or I''ll have a strange feeling!" Ann thought for a long time and shook her head. "What''s the strange feeling?" "just - I won''t tell you!" an Jiu suddenly blushed. If Gu Mo feels that she can''t be intimate with Gu Bao, he will always tell her. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and smiles. He doesn''t force her. He lowers his head and continues to peel the shrimp shell, dip it in the sauce and put it into her bowl. An Jiu picked up the shrimp and bit it hard. I don''t know. I thought she was biting Gu Mo''s flesh now! after a while, Gu Mo poured a glass of wine for himself and Anjou. An Jiu suddenly stares at Gu Mo''s glass and says, "how do you drink? You can''t drink while driving!" "let the driver drive!" Gu Mo calmly responds. "Oh!" answered Ann long and quietly. Then there was a knock at the door. Anjou responded. After the waiter opened the door, he came in with a big bunch of flowers, walked to Anjou and said, "Mrs. Gu, this is just sent by the florist and said it was Mr. Gu who ordered the flowers for you!" "ah? Thank you!" Anjou was surprised and said thank you to the waiter. "You''re welcome, I wish you happiness!" the waiter replied with a smile and turned out of the hotel. An Jiu held the big bouquet of flowers, looked at Gu Mo and asked, "when did you order the flowers?" "when I got off work, I knew you were coming here for dinner, so I would keep a low profile!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Ha ha, I''m so happy, thank you, I like it very much!" Anjou said excitedly, looking at the flowers. It''s not that she hasn''t collected flowers, but it''s a surprise for her this time. She originally thought that Gu Mo said to celebrate their marriage for half a year, but she was far fetched. Unexpectedly, he ordered flowers for her, which she liked. "Madame likes it!" Gu Mo nodded. An Jiu deeply smelled the fragrance of the flowers. Then he carefully put the flowers on the lockers first, and then held them back after dinner. I just sat down in my seat. "Don''t you show it?" Gu Mo asked at this time. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo blankly. Gu Mo sighed, thinking of an Jiu''s wooden head, it was really distressing for her to enlighten. Gu Mo took the initiative! after holding an for a long time, he kissed her on the lip. Anju''s eyes widened at first, and it took a while to understand. With my eyes closed, I can''t hide the smile on my face. Gu Mo didn''t mean to kiss deeply. After kissing an for a long time, he let go. After all, in unfamiliar places, some things are better to keep a low profile. "Understand?" Gu Mo stares at an Jiu and asks. Ann nodded for a long time. "Owe first, go home to express well!" Gu Mo mouth raised to account. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. Here comes the dessert. It''s a cake with unique shape. Anjou is surprised that this restaurant can make such exquisite cake shape! "boss, you can open a cake shop with this skill!" Anjou marvels. "I''m sorry, this is specially sent by your husband! Our restaurant really can''t make such a good cake! Please use it slowly!" the boss replied with a smile, and then walked out of the box. "You ordered it?" an Jiu turns to Gu Mo! "assistant Xu ordered it!" Gu Mo answers. "Oh!" Anjou replied with a smile, "that''s not what you ordered!" although Anjou was full, seeing such a beautiful cake, he couldn''t help eating another one."It''s delicious, you can try it too!" Anjou recommended. "You can eat it, I don''t like sweet food!" "just eat a small piece, and wish us a happy marriage, a happy marriage and a long life together!" an Jiu forked a piece of cake, reached Gu Mo''s mouth and said. Gu Mo slowly said, "give birth to your son early!" after that, he ate the cake. An was embarrassed for a long time, pretended not to hear Gu Mo''s words, took back the small fork, lowered his head and continued to eat the cake. Later, with more than half of the cake left to eat, Anjou packed it and took it back, which could be used as a snack or as the breakfast of tomorrow! when she went downstairs to pay the bill, Anjou stood in front of the counter and remembered that she had only a little cash on her body, but she couldn''t swipe the card here! she was embarrassed! "boss, can you swipe the card now?" Anjou asked awkwardly. "I''ve already bought it!" the boss replied with a smile. "Yes, who did?" an Jiu asked. "Mr. Gu made it!" the boss explained. "Oh, thank you!" Ann answered for a long time and put away her wallet. She doesn''t know when Gu Mo came to check out! does he have the skill of separation? GU Mo has been waiting for her at the door. Anjou put his wallet in his bag and walked over. Gu Mo naturally took her hand and walked out of the restaurant. The boss sent them to the door of the restaurant and warmly said that they are welcome to come again next time. An Jiu turns his head and nods his head with a smile. Then he follows Gu Mo into the car. After the boss watched their car drive away, he stood for a long time before entering the restaurant. At the counter, the cashier and the waiter have been gossiping, "that man is so handsome!" "he is handsome and has temperament!" "his wife looks very small, and she is also ordinary, a little unmatched with him." "You didn''t see her take off her glasses. When I sent the flowers to the box, she didn''t wear glasses, but she looked good. She really looked very young!" "you said she couldn''t be a lover. After all, there were some beautiful girls in the nearby school who did this line of work!" "I don''t know, it didn''t look very similar!" "¡° Don''t speak ill of your guests! "The boss came up and taught him. "We didn''t say bad things, just gossip for a while!" "it''s OK to gossip once in a while, after all, it''s rare for our restaurant to have a VIP patronage!" the boss joined the gossip without discipline next second. "Big guy?" the cashier and the waiter looked at the boss with a face full of gossip. "Do you know how much they drive?" "I don''t know, what brand is it?" "in fact, I don''t know what brand, only it''s very expensive!" the boss replied with a smile. By common consent, and "cashier" make complaints about the service. Chapter 176 "And there are bodyguards to follow!" the boss continued. "really? Really?" "immediately, eyes shining!" "yes, they follow another car behind their car, not a bodyguard, or are they still taking the blame!" "go!" the cashier and the waiter make complaints about the white eye. Anjou put the cake box on his leg and the bouquet on the front passenger''s seat for fear of crushing it. Gu Mo turned his head and looked at an Jiu carefully, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of baby you are holding!" "this is my baby!" an Jiu replied with a smile. It''s only deceiving to say that you are not moved. She didn''t expect that Gu Mo would really celebrate their marriage for half a year. So for her, all these things are moving and warm! "are you going to treasure them and be a memorial in the future?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Ha ha, you didn''t say I didn''t think of it. Really! I forgot to take photos. I want to take photos when I go back. And flowers should also be made into dried flowers, which can be used as bookmarks in the future. " Anju said excitedly. Gu Mo stroked his forehead, a headache expression, some regret said just that sentence. An Jiu didn''t notice Gu Mo''s headache at all. After returning to Ximo building, I got busy. First, I took pictures of one third of the cakes I ate, and then I took pictures of them from different angles and shapes in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and northwest. Then I took pictures of the flowers in the same 360 degree video without dead angle. At the same time, I also added dubbing - on a certain night of a certain month and a certain year, someone and someone celebrated their marriage for half a year, which was a gift from someone. Balabala Bala finished the shooting after saying a lot about it . Gu Mo sits on the sofa and looks at an Jiu''s childish behavior with tears and laughter. At this time, the SMS bell rings. He picked up the phone, looked at the message and deleted it. The content of the short message is very simple - sorry to disturb you! after Anjou finished taking photos and videos, she carefully covered the cake and took it into the refrigerator. I found another vase and put it in. I was very satisfied with it. Then he went to Gu Mo with his mobile phone, sat down, selected the camera as the front camera, and jugao planned to take a picture of her and Gu mo. It''s a pity that her hands are not long enough. There''s no way to photograph Gu Mo''s whole face. Gu Mo reaches for an Jiu''s mobile phone, puts his other hand around an Jiu, presses the shutter, and returns the phone to an Jiu. Anju took the mobile phone, transferred to the album and looked at the group photo just taken. Gu Mo didn''t look at the camera, but just looked down at her. She looked at the camera and laughed like a little fanatic. Even so, the picture is very beautiful. An Jiu couldn''t help admiring Gu Mo''s photography skills. "Gu Mo, how can you take pictures so well!" an Jiu exclaimed. "Naturally, it looks good!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "That also wants a person to look good!" an Jiu rightfully answers a way. "It''s pretty!" Gu Mo gently stroked an Jiu''s cheek. "I''m talking about you!" an jiuying said. "You are also very good-looking!" "not as good-looking as you!" "what should I do to be so good-looking!" "in order to make me feel good, I wake up every morning and see such a handsome person, I feel that the world is very beautiful, life is very beautiful, everything is very beautiful!" an Jiu replied with a smile. Gu Mo smiles and shakes his head, "has honey been smeared on his mouth?" "that''s what it is!" an Jiu answers with a straight face. "Send me the photos!" Gu Mo explained. "Send you to do what?" an Jiu saw Gu Mo one eye to ask a way. "Good things should be shared!" Gu Mo said. "Then you put it in your mobile phone, don''t send it to the Internet!" an Jiu explained. "Well!" Gu Mo answered. Later, Gu Mo didn''t send the photos to the Internet. He just made a mobile desktop. Later, someone happened to see Gu Mo''s mobile desktop and was surprised to find that the president''s wife was very similar to Anjou! later, everyone knew that Anjou was actually the president''s wife! Anjou was full of tears when he thought about it! GU Mo said that he fully complied with her requirements and never sent the photos to the Internet. But you think of it as a mobile desktop! Anjou protested. Mobile phone is my personal product! What picture I like to use as my desktop is my personal freedom! Gu Mo has full reasons. An Jiu is directly depressed! GU Mo is so bad!But she has no way to refute it! she''s just dumb and can''t say anything about Coptis! Anjou has always been a diligent and studious baby. Even in the Secretary''s office internship is no exception. Because internship, contact more and more things, but also more and more find their own shortcomings. Anjou used his evenings and weekends to recharge himself. Gu Mo also smiles that she is the successor of the future president, so diligent and progressive! an Jiu looks up at Gu Mo, and then answers, "if I really become the president, what would you do?" "I am the man behind the president!" Gu Mo holds his forehead, looks at an Jiu, and smiles. An Jiu chuckled and said, "do you still want to eat soft rice?" "it''s not bad to eat soft rice. Not everyone can eat it. It needs capital!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo''s tight nonsense with a smile. "If you really want to have a soft meal, would you like to?" "it''s a pleasure!" Gu Mo nods. "From tomorrow, you don''t have to go to work. I''ll support you!" Anjou announced heroically. "Are you sure you want to support me now?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Will you be difficult to raise?" an Jiu hesitated and asked. "It''s not difficult to support, but it costs a lot of money!" "Oh, you''d better continue to work until my salary rises!" an Jiu patted Gu Mo on the shoulder. Gu Mo Dun laughs, "that''s your ambition!" "if you have ambition, you have to have confidence! My salary is not enough for you to buy one thing in a month, where can I get ambition?" an Jiu Zhen says with words. "Then I''ll support you, you don''t go to work!" "that''s no good, if I don''t go to work, I will degenerate into a useless person!" "is it that serious?" Gu Mo said with tears and laughter. "Of course, people keep advancing with the times. I''ll stay at home every day and get Alzheimer''s disease!" "don''t worry, you are still decades away from Alzheimer''s disease!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "If you look at Alzheimer''s for a long time, can you still remember me?" I asked. Gu Mo greets an Jiu''s sight and doesn''t answer an Jiu''s words. "When I didn''t ask!" an Jiu smiles awkwardly and answers, then sits upright. "I will remember you!" Gu Mo said slowly. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo in surprise. Gu Mo had already taken the document and looked at it, as if he hadn''t said anything just now. But an Jiu''s face is gradually full of smile! the face of an Jiu is full of smile Chapter 177 Since the internship, Anjou always has a feeling that he doesn''t have enough time. I used to be busy with my studies, but at least I could spare some time to go home or go shopping. After the internship, it''s either to recharge or to work overtime, so the rest of the time is very little. In the twinkling of an eye, she also went to practice for a month. In this month, she only went back to her mother''s house twice. This weekend, Anjou took time to go back to her mother''s home. When her mother saw her, she said, "Why are you so fat?" "Mom, am I thin?" Anjou took her mother''s arm and protested. "Thin? How to feel face more mellow!" Zhang Ying laughs. "Yes? Yes?" an Jiu stroked his face and asked. "Fat and good-looking, how lucky it looks now!" an Jiu is directly smoking. She''s only 21 years old. It''s at least 10 or 20 years before she uses the word "lucky face"! "I know you''re coming back in the afternoon, so I made soup for you." Zhang Ying said as she walked towards the kitchen. "Thank you, mom!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "I''m greedy!" my mother made a good soup, but she didn''t have many opportunities to cook. "Just know how to eat!" Zhang Ying glanced at her, but still couldn''t hide her doting eyes. "Mom, where''s elder sister?" an Jiu asked with a smile after sticking out her tongue. "I went out in the morning, and I don''t know if I want to come back for dinner in the evening!" "I''ll call my sister later and say I''m home." An jiuying said. Zhang Yingsheng gives a bowl of chicken soup to an Jiu, who drinks it while it''s hot. "It looks very greasy!" an Jiu looked at the bowl of chicken soup and said hesitantly. "what is fat? The essence of the whole chicken can be condensed into this bowl of soup. Drink while it''s hot! "Zhang Ying stares at an Jiu and says. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time and drank it while it was hot. It''s good to drink. There is a familiar smell. "Mom, it''s better than chicken soup!" "isn''t that bullshit? You''ll have the best!". the whole chicken was put into the pot and stewed without adding water. The essence of chicken was automatically permeated. Finally, the small bowl of soup was collected. no wonder mother would say that the essence of the whole chicken is in this half bowl of soup. After drinking the soup, Zhang Ying made a lot of food for an Jiu. "Mom, do you think I''m a bucket?" an Jiu couldn''t eat any more and muttered. "You are a bucket!" Zhang Ying responded mercilessly. Ann laughed for a long time. This is her real mother! "how was her internship?" Zhang Ying asked again. "Busy, busy! You see, I don''t have time to come back." An Jiu put his arms around his mother''s neck. "It''s nothing for young people to suffer more. No matter how busy you are, you don''t have to be busy!" Zhang Ying said. "He does big things, I do small things, but small things are more than big things!" an Jiu said with a smile. "If you really learn something, it''s a good thing to help Gu Mo in the future!" Zhang Ying responded with emotion. "Gu Mo also said that if I continue to make progress like this, I can become president in the future!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Come on, if you can be a manager in the company, I''ll be very happy! You''re also the president! You''re a bucket when you''re the president!" Zhang Ying said with tears and laughter. "Mom, you should encourage me more, don''t hit me like this!" an Jiu said angrily. "OK, OK, encourage you, encourage you, don''t pull Gu Mo''s hind legs!" Zhang Ying nodded her head. Anjou is sweating. Is this encouragement? even though she has been rejected and beaten by her mother, Anjou is still very happy to return home. In fact, the best way for her mother and sister to give her tofu is to give her a knife. Full, rest in the bedroom on the second floor. An Jiu calls his sister Anning, "Yo, what''s the wind blowing from northwest to Southeast? My little sister has time to call her!" the voice of Anning comes from the other end of the phone. "Ha ha, northwest southeast wind, that''s a hurricane! We don''t have a hurricane here! Sister, I''m going home! When will you come back?" anjiu said with a smile. "I''m going to be late, when will you go back?" "I don''t know, I''ll wait for Gu Mo to pick me up!" "you, I don''t know how to say you. It''s more difficult to let you learn a car than to force you to jump off a building. If you can drive, you can make complaints about where you want to go! And you can''t bother others! " make complaints about her, and her sister is so sharp every time she Tucao."I''ll sign up next month!" "I heard that eight hundred years ago!" "it''s not eight hundred years, at most three years. I can only sign up for driving test after I''m 18 years old!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I''m too lazy to bother with you. You can go back later. I''ll try to come back earlier!" "OK, sister, I''ll wait for you!" an jiuying said. After hanging up the phone, Anjou is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, smiling like a fool! imagine that if he really can drive, he will have a car at home, and then he will drive on his own without being picked up by others. You can drive your own car when you go back to your mother''s house. You can drive wherever you want. This feeling is really good! so I decided to sign up next month. Anju lay on the bed, thinking about the beautiful blueprint after she would drive, and fell asleep unconsciously. When I heard a bang, I suddenly woke up. Turning his head, he saw his sister Anning come in. "I''m sorry, a little bit stronger!" Anning replied awkwardly. "I thought the devils had gone into the village!" an Jiu said with a smile and climbed up. "Nonsense! How can you just eat and sleep all day long?" Anning went to a chair and sat down, chin leaning on the back of the chair, looking at Anjou and asked. "No, I just fell asleep." An Jiu murmured. "Are you sure? It''s almost seven o''clock!" Anning said after looking at her watch. "Seven o''clock!" an Jiu widened his eyes, a little stunned. When she went upstairs, it seemed that it was not four o''clock! "so you said that I doubted that I had just fallen asleep!" "ha ha, I just slept for a while, elder sister. Don''t you want to come back later?" Anjou asked, holding a pillow and looking at her sister. "There was a stall in the evening, but you didn''t urge me to come back!" "I didn''t urge you, I just asked my sister when you would come back!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "The eyes are smaller, the face is more round, an Jiu, what do you eat when you marry to take care of your family? Feed? Why are you so fat?" Anning looks at an Jiu and asks in surprise. "No, I lost a kilo when I weighed a few days ago!" "it must be bad!" Anning shook her head and replied. "How can it be? Why do you say I''m fat like my mother?" Anjou asked. "Mom said the same thing, it must be fat!" "no, people are obviously thin!" "just be happy!" Anning answered. An Jiu immediately laughed, touched his face and said, "where is fat, it''s still very thin!" "just be happy!" Anning said the same thing. It''s OK to be happy, and it''s OK to deceive yourself! it''s OK to be happy Chapter 178 "Elder sister, am I really fat?" an Jiu quickly sat up and asked hesitantly. "It''s a little bit fat, but not a lot!" Anning nodded and said. "Oh!" "I''m not pregnant!" Anning asked again. "Ah?" an Jiu suddenly widened his eyes, blushed the next second, waved his hands and said, "no, no!" "have you checked?" Anning asked. "No, but I''m not pregnant!" Anju stressed, shaking her head. "How can you know that you are not pregnant if you haven''t checked it out! a confused person like you may not know that he is pregnant!" an Jiu has been smoking for a long time! "of course my own body knows it!" "don''t you want it?" Anning Bagua says. "Gu Mo said that we are going through the world of two people now, and the baby''s affairs will wait for two years!" an Jiu answered with embarrassment. "Go, show your love in front of the single dog!" Anning waved her hand and rolled her eyes. "No, I''m just telling the truth! Elder sister, you haven''t found it yet?" an Jiu couldn''t help but gossip. "Fate is such a thing can not be asked! Your brother-in-law may not be born!" Anning sighed. "How can it be!" an Jiu said in a tearful way. The elder sister is in her twenties, and her brother-in-law has not yet been born. When her brother-in-law reaches the legal marriage age, she will be in her forties or fifties! an Jiu thinks it funny! she is so funny! "an Jiu, call Gu Mo and ask if you want to come over for dinner? If you want, we''ll wait!" Zhang Ying comes upstairs and tells an Jiu. "Oh, he hasn''t come at this time, he should still be busy! We don''t have to wait!" an Jiu muttered. "Let you fight, how to still so much nonsense!" Zhang Ying glared at an Jiu. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. I have to call Gu mo. "Anjou -" "Gu Mo, are you coming to my house for dinner? If you want to come, we''ll wait for you." An Jiu asked with a smile. "I''m coming, you eat first, don''t wait for me!" Gu Mo explained. "Oh, good! Then drive slowly and pay attention to safety." An jiuying said. "OK!" Gu Mo answered. An Jiu hung up, turned to his mother and said, "Mom, Gu Mo told us not to wait for him, let''s eat first!" "is he coming?" Zhang Ying asked. "He''s almost there!" Anjou nodded. "Then wait for him to come and have dinner again!" Zhang Ying said and turned to walk out of an Jiu''s room. "Oh!" Ann said slowly for a long time. I think that my mother is really good to Gu Mo''s son-in-law! sure enough, not long after that, Gu Mo arrived and brought fruit. "The person comes over like, how to still carry thing!" Zhang Ying took in the past and said. "After the fruit stand, I bought some!" Gu Mo said. Lift Mou to see an long is looking at oneself to eat to smile. The corner of Gu Mo''s mouth also rose up, came over, touched an Jiu''s head and said, "I''m not happy to miss Shu anymore!" "no!" an Jiu took Gu Mo''s hand, held it and said, "Saturday, you''re going to work so late!" "I''m going to play with them in the afternoon." Gu Mo pulls an Jiu to sit down on the sofa. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. "When I called you, you said you went back to your mother''s house, but I didn''t call you." "It''s OK, you just play, I don''t know it very well!" an Jiu shook his head with a smile. "Just practice a few more times." "Gu Mo is coming!" Anning came down from the upstairs and said hello. "Just arrived for a while, Anning didn''t go out to play today?" Gu Mo raised his head and responded with a smile. "Went out, was called back by your wife!" Anning walked over and laughed. "No, she didn''t come back until seven!" "half past six!" Anning stressed. "Well, it''s almost seven o''clock!" an Jiu muttered. At this time, Zhang Ying came out of the dining room and said, "have you had dinner!" "Dad, haven''t you come back yet?" Gu Mo asked. "He has a party with some old classmates in the evening. If he doesn''t come back for dinner, we don''t have to wait for him!" Zhang Ying said. So the four of them had dinner first. During the dinner, everyone was having a meal and joking, which was very enjoyable. An Jiu feels that his parents are very satisfied with Gu Mo, which is not unreasonable. Although he was born in Gu''s family, and now he is at the helm of Gu''s family, he has no airs or dandy flavor.Joked, active atmosphere, polite and modest, can quickly integrate into her family, do not like what she does in particular. Now on the other hand, in her home, he is still helping her. An Jiu can''t help but turn his head and take a sneak look at Gu mo. he thinks that he''s really a blind cat and meets a dead mouse! Oh, wrong, it''s a blind cat and meets a good mouse! it doesn''t seem to be right, anyway, he just picked up the treasure. They settled down, had dinner, talked for a while, and ate fruit before they went back. On the way, an Jiu said to Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, would you like me to learn how to drive?" "do you want to learn?" Gu Mo turned to an Jiu and asked. "Yes, but I didn''t dare to go before." An Jiu responds to the truth. "Now how do you change your mind? Don''t want me to pick you up?" "no, it''s just that it''s more convenient for me to drive. I can drive my own car when I go to work or go back to my mother''s home. It''s more convenient!" "if you want to learn, I don''t have any opinions, but I''m afraid you can''t drive well at that time. I have to worry!" Gu Mo said. "Drive a few more times, it should be better if you are proficient! At the beginning, I just need to drive a little slower!" an jiuying said. "If you really want to learn, let assistant Xu sign up for you!" "Oh, good!" an Jiu nodded and said. Gu Mo said nothing more. After returning home, an Jiu walks out of the bathroom after taking a bath and asks Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, do you think I''ve been fat recently?" GU Mo looks up at an Jiu. Anjou suddenly blushed and began to wriggle. "It''s fat! Especially the upper body!" Gu Mo finally said. Anjou''s gone straight to the cigarette line. See where it is! walk to the bed with your head down. "You don''t like fat?" Gu Mo asked. "No, today, my mother and my sister said I was fat! But a few days ago, I weighed and lost a Jin!" anjiu climbed to the bed and said. "The scale is broken?" Gu Mo asked. An Jiu immediately laughed, because sister Anning also said so. "Is it true that I''m fat?" "it''s better to be fat, and it''s more comfortable to hold it!" "..." Anjou is sweating. When she hugged her pillow! maybe she was tired, but they went to bed early this evening. Anjou has an appointment with them to go shopping on Sunday. After dinner in the afternoon, he said to Gu Mo and went out. An Jiu arrives at the appointed place, but doesn''t see Yu Yi and Lin Zi. He called Yu Yi and said, "are you there yet?" "I''m out of the door. Please wait for me at McDonald''s first." Yu Yi said apologetically on the other end of the phone. "OK, where''s Lin Zi?" an Jiu asked. "Wait till we meet!" Yu Yi said. Chapter 179 "Well!" Ann answered for a long time, and said nothing more. After putting away the mobile phone, I went into McDonald''s and ordered a glass of sundae. I ate while waiting for Yu Yi. An Jiu finished the sundae and waited for a while. Yu Yi finally arrived. "It''s killing me." Yu Yi said with some breath. "It''s OK, you just take your time, anyway, it''s not bad now!" an Jiu said with a smile. "What would you like to drink? I''ll order it!" "give me a coke!" Yu Ying said. Anjou ordered a set meal and brought it. "I just want Coke. Why do you order so much?" "it''s OK. I haven''t eaten it for a long time anyway." An long smile ground should way, sat down, put the bag on the knee. While eating french fries, he asked Yu Yi, "Lin Zi, why didn''t you come?" "she was so angry when she said that. I didn''t agree with her before. Today we went shopping together. She agreed. As a result, before going out at noon, she said that she was very tired and suddenly didn''t want to go out! She just stood us up. How can it be like this? If you don''t come, you can say it earlier. I''ve been waiting for her until now, and she can''t say it! "Yu Yi said indignantly. "It''s OK. She may be really tired at work." An long smile should way. "Yesterday said tired can also say in the past, yesterday had a day off, also said tired!" Yu Yi turned a white eye should way. An Jiu smiles and says nothing. Yu Yi is now angry, and his words are inevitably excited. "Forget about her, or I''ll vomit blood." Yu Yi sighed and said. "It''s all right. Don''t worry about it. You know that Lin Zi''s character is more lonely! "An Jiu comforts Yu Yi. "Well!" Yu Yi nodded his head and said nothing more. As they ate, they talked about where to go first. "What do you want to buy?" Yu Yi asked. "I don''t have anything special to buy, just go around. I''ll follow you wherever you want!" an Jiu said with a smile. "How can you have the feeling of marrying a chicken and following a chicken?" Yu Yi said with a smile. "You are not a chicken!" an Jiu covered his mouth and laughed. "Hate!" Yu Yi direct white an long one eye. Anjou smiles more brightly. After they finished eating, they began to go shopping. Yu Yi didn''t have anything in particular to buy, so they wandered aimlessly. Tired of shopping, I went to the old street to eat snacks. Eat along the road like this. Order one for two and have a good meal together. "You say that if we eat like this, will we be as fat as pigs?" Yu Yi couldn''t help sighing. "It''s OK, only when you have enough to lose weight!" an Jiu said optimistically. Yu Yi suddenly burst out laughing, "come on, you are not fat people how to eat!" "no, I went back yesterday, my mother told my sister that I was fat!" "is it true or false? Your mother and your sister see you every day, and they can find you fat?" Yu Yi said in surprise. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! "Ann was embarrassed for a long time. Almost let slip! but when she went back yesterday, her mother and sister did say that she was fat. In fact, she was not fat at all! well, maybe the scale was broken! Yu Yi looked at an for a long time, and then said, "but I didn''t see it. On the contrary, you are almost as fat and thin as you are!" "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, eat first and then you''ll be fat, eat again!" "what a foodie!" Yu Yi sighed. "Aren''t you?" an Jiu asked. "Me too, so we are made for each other!" Yu Yi said, laughing. Anjou also laughed. Two people are really a snack, so eat in the past, will eat goods in the end momentum. Later, I couldn''t eat any more, so I found a quiet place to sit down and have a rest. "If we eat like this, it''s strange not to be fat!" Yu Yi muttered. "It''s OK, how often!" an Jiu comforted Yu Yi. Yu Yi answered and said nothing more. After a while, Yu Yi suddenly pushed an Jiu excitedly. An Jiu was startled, turned his head and looked at Yu Yi, "what''s the matter?" "do you think that person in front of you looks like Lin Zi?" Yu Yi asked in a low voice. An Jiu followed Yu Yi''s eyes and saw a girl in a grass green dress, holding a man''s arm. They were walking, talking and laughing. "A bit like, but should not be! She is not in the dormitory?" an Jiu hesitated for a while should be way. "Is not, past to see to know!" Yu Yi instigates. "This is not good!" an Jiu hesitated."Let''s get closer and don''t let them find out!" Yu Yi said, pulling an Jiu and walking over. Then he stopped in front of a green potted plant a little closer to them. "It''s really Lin Zi!" Yu Yi said in dismay. An Jiu followed and nodded. You can see Lin Zi''s side face from this angle. It''s really her. It''s just who''s the man next to her? it looks like he''s in his thirties. When her father is a little younger and her boyfriend is a little older! an Jiu turns to look at Yu Yi. "Shall we go and say hello?" Yu Yi asked in a low voice. "No, Lin Zi will be embarrassed! Let''s treat it as if we didn''t see anything!" an Jiu said, and then compared with her gesture, indicating that they should go away, or they will be embarrassed if they are seen by Lin Zi later. Yu Yi took a look at an Jiu, didn''t say anything, but walked away with an Jiu. "Also said that she was very tired, did not want to go out to stroll! Originally is for the date!" Yu Yi one face angrily said. "Maybe it''s a temporary appointment! Lin Zi is also embarrassed to say!" an Jiu helps Lin Zi talk. "We are going to graduate soon, now it''s normal to find a boyfriend, but how did she find such an old man?" Yu Yi turned to an Jiu and asked. Ann has been embarrassed for a long time! How can she answer this question! because in fact, Gu Mo is several years older than her! "maybe Maybe it''s just a little anxious! "An Jiu replied awkwardly. "That''s too anxious. It looks like a man in his thirties!" "Lin Zi likes to be mature, and sometimes love can''t be measured by her age!" "that''s right, but --" "if there is no but, Lin Zi likes it!" "I''m afraid she will be cheated!" "no "An Jiu widened his eyes and looked at Yu Yi. "How likely is it that you haven''t got married in your thirties? If you have problems with people, you are excellent! The man just now doesn''t look particularly excellent!" Yu murmured. "You can''t look good!" "that''s true. The richest man doesn''t look good either!" Yu Yi nodded. "We''d better not ask Lin Zi about it. If she wants to talk to us, she will. If you don''t want to tell us, we''ll be embarrassed if we ask! "Anjou reminds us. "Forget it, I don''t see anything. It''s just that some people are angry and have been stood up! "Yu Yi said gloomily. Chapter 180 "It''s OK, we just come out shopping, not to do!" an Jiu smiles and pats Yu Yi''s shoulder to comfort her. "Well, continue to eat!" Yu Yi took a deep breath and said. "Still eat!" an Jiu''s eyes widened! "there is also a roast oyster. It''s said that it''s delicious. Let''s try it!" Yu Yi urged. Later, an Jiu followed Yu Yi to eat roast oysters. Yu Yi said while eating roast oysters, "it''s said that this is aphrodisiac food!". After eating oysters, two people really can''t eat anything. Sitting on the horizontal chair, I almost collapsed. "An Jiu, what do you say our pursuit of life is?" Yu Yi sighed. "Eat well, sleep well, and be at ease with the situation!" an jiuying said. "Ha ha, it''s very Zen!" Yu Yi said with a smile. So the two of them leaned together, joking. When it''s dusk, they go back. Because I have to work tomorrow, and I can''t hang out too late. When an Jiu came back to Gu''s home, it was rare to see that Gu Mo didn''t go out. "You didn''t go out in the afternoon!" an Jiu went to the empty seat beside Gu Mo and sat down and asked. "No, how''s it going?" Gu Mo turns to an Jiu and asks. "Eat a lot of things!" an Jiu laughs. "Are you going to eat when you go shopping?" "yes, there''s nothing to buy, just go to eat! Next time we''ll go shopping in the old street, there are a lot of delicious snacks there!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Good!" Gu Mo answered. "What do you want to eat at night, I''ll cook it!" "can you still eat it?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "I can''t eat, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?" "cook later, I''m not hungry!" Gu Mo turned his head to look out of the window and asked, "it''s a nice day, go for a walk in the garden?" "good!" an Jiu nodded his head. Two people walked out of Ximo building and went for a walk. Today''s weather is really good, neither hot nor cold, and the sunset is very beautiful. As they walked, they talked. Later, Gu Mo asked, "do you want to go to Lanyuan for dinner at night?" "ah?" an was stunned for a long time, and then turned to Gu mo. Some don''t know whether Gu Mo is serious or just joking with her. "Do you like the dishes cooked by my sister-in-law?" Gu Mo asked again. "Like it!" an Jiu nodded. "That night, I''ll go for a meal. I haven''t been there for a while." Gu Mo said with a smile. An Jiu smiles and thinks that Gu Mo is really like a child sometimes. Two people hand in hand, toward the LAN garden. "Sister in Law --" when she came to the door, an Jiu called. "It''s the fourth young master and the young lady!" Suzuki comes over, sees that it''s Gu Mo and an Jiu, greets them, and then turns to the room and shouts, "big young lady, it''s the fourth young master and the young lady coming!" an Jiu follows Gu Mo into the room. Xinlan just stops her embroidery, gets up and comes out, and sees them with a gentle smile. "Anjiu, ah Mo is coming! Sit down!" then turn around and tell Suzuki to make tea. "Let''s go for a walk. When we come here, we come in to disturb my sister-in-law!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, I''m happy! Have you had dinner? Or you''ll eat here in the evening!" Xinlan replied with a smile. "Good!" an Jiu nodded his head. Xinlan is also very happy to hear that they are going to eat here in the evening. She asks Suzuki to make an arrangement first, and then she goes back to stir fry. Xin Lan is cooking in the kitchen. An Jiu is not idle. She goes to the kitchen to help. Although Xin Lan has always said no, no, let an Jiu and Gu Mo drink tea in the living room. An Jiu said that she wanted to learn to cook two dishes from her sister-in-law. Xin Lan also had to follow an Jiu. Two people into the kitchen, the vegetable lily of the valley has been ready, Xinlan began to stir fry, anjiu in the side watching learning, while talking with Xinlan. "I heard from lily of the valley that you went to work, didn''t you?" "I went to practice for just a month." An Jiu responds to the truth. "Get used to it!" "it''s very good!" "are you with ah Mo?" "yes, I''m practicing in Gu." An Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that once upon a time, my sister-in-law did not tell Gu Mo to be Gu Yunzhe.Or she''ll be embarrassed again. "Gu Shi is good, ah Cheng is working in Gu Shi!" Xin Lan says with emotion. An Jiu almost blurted out and asked, "who is ah pan?". Because I suddenly remembered that ah-ch''in was gu-ch''in, Gu Mo''s elder brother and his wife''s husband. Xinlan is cooking and talking about Gu''s work. She said that he often had to work overtime, and sometimes it was difficult to have dinner at home, so she often cooked soup for him and sent it to the company for him. An Jiu can only, um, well, echo. Back is a burst of cold. "Ah Cheng''s favorite dish is my fried Chinese fungus and horseshoe. He always says it''s crispy and delicious." Heart LAN soft voice says. "But I haven''t fired for a long time." With this sentence, Xinlan seems to be lost in thought, and doesn''t say anything more. The cooking action also stops. An Jiu didn''t want to disturb his sister-in-law''s memory, but the dish was about to burn! he had to say to his sister-in-law awkwardly, "sister-in-law, let me fry it, OK?" "OK!" Xin Lan came back and handed the spatula to an Jiu with a smile. Anjou took it in a hurry and fired it a few times. Xin Lan stood aside and continued, "ah Mo and ah pan are very picky people. If the food is not fried well, they are not willing to move their chopsticks one more time. For this reason, I have studied hard for a period of time in cooking! "Xinlan sighs. An Jiu was a little bit surprised. He turned to his sister-in-law and said with a smile, "is that right?" how is it different from Gu Mo in her impression! although he also thinks that he is picky about environment, hygiene, freshness and taste, he seems to support her cooking. Even if she thinks her cooking skill is mediocre! "ah Mo is a little fat now, but she used to be thin, and then she grows tall. She looks like a bamboo pole!" Xin Lan says with a smile. An Jiu heard a puff and then laughed. Although she didn''t know what Gu Mo looked like when she was as thin as a bamboo pole, it was funny to imagine. "It''s good that ah Mo is with you now. Today I think he''s fat! He''s more beautiful!" "sister-in-law, I''m fat! Is Gu Mo fat?" an Jiu turns his head and asks with a smile. "You are not fat, you are still very thin, ah Mo is fat!" Xin Lan emphasizes. "Maybe I read it every day, but I didn''t pay attention to it!" an Jiu had to answer. "You take good care of ah Mo!" Xin Lan said happily. "We take care of each other!" an Jiu blurted out. The next second, I felt that this sentence was not right, especially in front of my sister-in-law. When he was embarrassed, he heard his sister-in-law continue to say, "husband and wife should have taken care of each other, that''s good!" an Jiu just nodded in a funny way, and then put the dishes on the plate, changed the topic and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the next dish to fry?" Chapter 181 "I see fried a few dishes, but also have to cook soup!" heart LAN side to himself generally should be way, while turning to see they have fried a few dishes. Lily of the valley just came in, took the plate in Anjou''s hand, and said, "now I''ve fried five dishes, three meat and two vegetables, but I''m still short of soup!" "I''ll cook soup! Let''s cook fish head soup in the evening!" Xinlan said softly. "Good!" an jiuying said, brushing the pot well, and then handed the spatula to his sister-in-law. She can''t cook fish head soup, and don''t stand in front of the stove. But she likes fish soup. She can learn from her sister-in-law. "Cooking fish soup, to wait for the water to boil, and then put the fish head, so that it will not be fishy, and the fish soup taste fresh!" Xin Lan while cooking fish head soup, while explaining to an Jiu. Anjou studied hard, afraid that he would forget, and took his mobile phone to edit the memo. "Ah Mo is lucky to marry you!" "I''m lucky!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "It''s best for you two to appreciate each other!" Xinlan said with a smile. Anju nodded with a smile. Although sometimes my sister-in-law''s spirit is not very good, sometimes she shows wisdom that many normal people can''t match. If it had not been for such an accident, she would have been an extraordinary woman. Sure enough, he is envious of talents! an Jiu sighed with regret. "An long, how?" the heart LAN soft voice asks a way. "Ah?" an Jiu turns his head to look at his sister-in-law and answers awkwardly, "it''s OK, it''s OK!" "the fish head soup is cooked, you can taste the salty!" Xin Lan doesn''t ask, but says softly. "Good!" Ann answered for a long time. After scooping a small spoon of fish soup and blowing it, she tasted a small mouthful, fresh and fragrant! "delicious!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Just like it, is the saltiness just right?" "it''s a little bit lighter, but don''t you want to drink a little lighter fish soup?" "well, it won''t cover the delicious taste, that''s it!" Xinlan nodded. An Jiu thinks that his sister-in-law knows everything, so versatile! the dishes are ready, and an Jiu washes his hands, goes out of the kitchen and asks Gu Mo to have dinner. Gu Mo is answering the phone. After giving her a sign, he talks a few words and hangs up. "How are you doing?" Gu Mo put away his mobile phone, came over and asked with a smile. "A famous teacher is a good student!" an Jiu said with a smile. "More and more able to speak!" Gu Mo touched her head with a smile. "Gu Mo, don''t touch my head all the time!" an Jiu couldn''t help protesting. "I''m afraid I''ll destroy your hairstyle!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "No, I''m not a child, you always touch my head!" an Jiu muttered. "Well, I won''t touch it any more!" Gu Mo said this and touched an Jiu''s head. Anjou''s gone straight to the cigarette line. Two people into the dining room, Gu Mo to wash his hands. When he came out, Anjou had already helped him with the meal. "It looks delicious!" Gu Mo took his job and looked around at the dishes on the table. "An Jiu has help!" the heart LAN smiles to answer a way. "In fact, I didn''t do anything to help, but I stole a lot of teachers. My sister-in-law cooked all of them!" an Jiu said. "You can''t cook such delicious food for the time being!" Gu Mo teased an Jiu, then turned to his sister-in-law and said, "thank you, sister-in-law!" an stretched out her hand to pat Gu Mo, and said with a smile, "do you still need to say?" Xinlan looked at their natural and warm interaction, and her heart was warm. From time to time during the dinner, they were asked to eat more! "sister-in-law, we won''t be polite, and you can eat more too!" Anjou helped sister-in-law to hold a chopstick of fish and said. "Good!" the heart LAN smiles to order a head, continue to eat a meal. The meal was slower than usual in Ximo building, and the atmosphere was very lively. After dinner, an Jiu and Gu Mo sat in the living room with their sister-in-law for more than half an hour before they left. On the way back, an Jiu took Gu Mo''s hand and asked, "Gu Mo, how often Yunzhe doesn''t eat at home? Sister-in-law, how lonely she is by herself!" "Yunzhe usually has nothing to do. She always eats at home and cooks. Just when we went, Yun zhe went out. " "Oh, I thought Yun zhe didn''t eat at home at ordinary times!" an Jiu nodded. "Even though Yun Zhe is usually idle, he is actually a very filial child. In order to let his sister-in-law divert her attention and reduce her yearning for her brother, he would deliberately find something to do for her. For example, when he comes home for dinner, his sister-in-law has to cook, or ask her to help him knit some sweaters. All the sweaters he wears are knitted by his sister-in-law. " Gu Mo explained."Oh! Then I misunderstood him!" an jiuying said. I feel that sometimes I can''t judge people by their appearance, and I can''t make a conclusion without really understanding a person. "Sister-in-law, now there is nothing bad, although it is living in their own world, at least a little sustenance!" Gu Mo looked at the distance, slowly said. Although an Jiu didn''t quite understand Gu Mo''s words for a moment, he still felt that Gu Mo''s words were reasonable. Weekend time always flies. It''s like a blink of an eye, and the weekend is over. Anjou went to work as usual. In recent days, Secretary Zhang''s health is not very good, and the things he told Anjou to do are relatively more than usual. After an Jiu sat down at his desk, he began to be busy with the work assigned by Secretary Zhang. At ten o''clock, after Secretary Zhang answered the phone, he asked anjiu to go to the manager''s office of the planning department to help. An long time should be a, clean up the things on the table, with a mobile phone went to the planning department''s office. Still thinking, who''s manager Gu in the planning department! as a result, when he arrived at the planning department manager''s office, he knocked on the door and saw the person sitting in the office. Anjou suddenly widened his eyes and thought he was wrong. "Are you the manager of the planning department?" "isn''t that right?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile as he supported his chin and looked at an Jiu. "What do you want me to do?" Anjou walked into the office and asked angrily. Alas, I don''t know if I was born with Gu Yunzhe. An Jiu can''t be calm when he sees him. "I''m the manager!" Gu Yunzhe stressed with a smile. "So what! I''m still your aunt!" "I''m in the company now!" "OK, manager Gu, what can I do for you?" an Jiu stares at Gu Yunzhe and asks. Gu Yun smiles, points to a box of things and says, "help me tidy it up!" "you can''t tidy it up by yourself?" "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to tidy it up!" "let your assistant tidy it up!" "the assistant has just resigned, and I''m alone now!" "my character is too bad. No wonder the assistants have run away!" an Jiu murmurs and goes to open it When I saw the box, I saw that it was a big box of dolls in it! an Jiu blinked to make sure he was right. "What do you buy so many dolls for?" Chapter 182 "Play!" Gu Yunzhe answered rightfully. "Play, you put it in the office!" Anjou said in dismay. "Is there a problem? These can inspire my inspiration. They are all treasures!" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "It''s really some abnormal hobby!" an Jiu couldn''t help muttering. "What did you say?" "nothing!" an jiuying said, and then looked around the sight play and asked, "where is the arrangement?" "in the next display cabinet, it''s arranged from large to small, and it''s also beautiful!" Gu Yunzhe asked. "OK, just be happy!" an jiuying said. Where is not a revolution! so an Jiu began to tidy up the dolls, and at the same time, he commented, "this is too ugly! This proportion is not right!" "Auntie, are you here to attack me?" Gu Yunzhe raised his head and said helplessly. "No, I''m just telling the truth! Where did you get these things?" anjiu asked. "I collected it!" "you collected so much at once?" an Jiu asked. "Of course not, the results I collected from my childhood!" "it turns out that you''ve been like this since you were a child It''s special! "little aunt, how do I think you have something to say?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "No, you think too much!" an Jiu said with a smile, and continued to organize things. "Auntie, I want to discuss something with you!" "what''s the matter?" "you told my little uncle that I would take two days off?" "why don''t you talk about it yourself!" "I said if it''s useful, I don''t need to ask you!" "please? You''re begging me?" an Jiu looked down at the doll in his hand and almost thought he had heard it wrong ! "I invite you to dinner!" "no interest!" "what are you going to do?" "you can give me these dolls!" "you don''t mean ugly!" "it''s very ugly!" "change the terms! Good aunt!" "forget it!" an Jiu''s expression of no discussion. In fact, she didn''t know that she really wanted Gu Yunzhe''s dolls, just to stimulate him. "Don''t be so cruel! For the sake of helping you and my little uncle, you can help me too!" Gu Yunzhe begged. "Are you sure you are pulling the red line, not beating the mandarin duck with a stick?" an Jiu turns to Gu Yunzhe and asks. "How can it be that I don''t go on a blind date on behalf of my little uncle? You said that if I didn''t go on a blind date on behalf of my little uncle, you wouldn''t have a chance to know my little uncle. No, if you didn''t know my little uncle, you wouldn''t agree to this marriage. No, you see how useful I have been!" "but you tell me your little uncle is gay!" an Jiu couldn''t help turning over a note roll one''s eyes. "I don''t believe Gu Yunzhe?" he asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu was told by Gu Yunzhe immediately. Staring at Gu Yunzhe, Gu Yunzhe looks at an Jiu with a flattering face. "If you don''t want to help me, I''ll tell my little uncle that you agreed to get married just because you thought he was gay. In fact, in order to cheat him out of his money, you have already made plans to divorce him!" Gu Yunzhe said with a sinister smile. An Jiu was stunned. After a long time, he responded, "Gu Yunzhe, are you tired of living?" an Jiu rubbed his fingers and glared at Gu Yunzhe. "No, no, I just hope my little aunt can help me!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "I''ll go with your little uncle, and he doesn''t have to listen to me, OK?" "you can trick the beauties!" "beauties, you can do it yourself!" anjiu said, turning and walking towards the door. "Oh, you haven''t finished it yet!" "do it yourself!" "I''m going to report to Secretary Zhang!" "if you dare to influence my internship results, you''ll be dead!" an Jiu threatened fiercely. Gu Yunzhe looks at an Jiu innocently, "you help me tidy up, I won''t complain!" "wait a minute, I''ll go to the bathroom!" an Jiu says and walks out of Gu Yunzhe''s office. Gu Yunzhe suddenly a cigarette line. This little aunt is too temperamentless to be worthy of his little uncle. I won''t help him at all, it''s too stingy! alas, I have to find a way to let my little uncle give him two days off! otherwise he will die! Gu Yunzhe is sitting at his desk with his hair scratched like straw.Ann returned to his office and saw Gu Yunzhe''s appearance. He thought where the wild man came from! , "do you make complaints about this appearance?" "I don''t know how many people are!" Gu Yunzhe said with a humming. "Are you sure? They won''t be for your money!" an Jiu asked with a smile. Gu Yunzhe was depressed all of a sudden, "no matter how rich I am, I don''t have as much money as my little uncle. He is the green grass in the sky!". "Who said there would be no chance to get married Forget it, you help me to tidy up these quickly! "Gu Yunzhe stopped half way, and angrily pointed to the box of dolls and gave orders to an Jiu. An Jiu took a look at Gu Yunzhe. He didn''t say anything more. He continued to tidy up the big box of dolls. In the process of sorting out, I slowly found that these dolls are actually quite lovely. The workmanship is exquisite and the colors are well described. "Gu Yunzhe, you like dolls, why don''t you engage in the work related to this?" an Jiu asked while sorting out. "I also want to, but little uncle doesn''t agree!" Gu Yunzhe holds chin, raises Mou to see to an Jiu and should way. "Why?" an Jiu turns to look at Gu Yunzhe and asks. "He said that I would be Gu''s successor in the future! That''s cruel. You say that I am so young and promising, ambitious people, even so limited me in this small Gu family! "Gu Yunzhe responded with a strong voice. "Gu Shi is not small!" an Jiu answered. wanted to make complaints about Gu Yunzhe''s youth and ambition. felt that these two words were totally different from Gu Yunzhe''s. "Well, limited in such a big company, you say pain is not pain!" "it''s a little pain, but if you don''t want to, your little uncle can''t say anything!" an Jiu nodded. "The problem is that I grew up under the suppression of my little uncle, and I dare not resist at all! Alas, my little uncle is only ten years older than me, and his generation is one generation behind me! It''s really irritating that people are more than others!" Gu Yunzhe continued to complain. An Jiu looks at him like that and remembers what Gu Mo said when he went to his sister-in-law''s place to have dinner yesterday and went back to Xi Mo building. Although I still can''t accept it for a while, it has changed a little. Gu Yunzhe is not as cynical as he shows. He seems to take such a different image as his protective color. Maybe it''s because he lost his father when he was young and didn''t have a sense of security! Chapter 183 An Jiu felt sorry for Gu Yunzhe, but he still said, "if you didn''t have your little uncle, you''d be able to support Gu by yourself now!" "that''s true. It''s estimated that I''ll be bankrupt in two years!" Gu Yunzhe nodded. Anju stopped for a moment and continued, "that''s not necessarily. People are forced to a certain extent, which will stimulate their potential. Maybe you can do better than your little uncle. Besides, your second aunt, second uncle, third aunt and third uncle are helping you, aren''t they? "if they do get there, I''ll be very happy that they don''t fall into the well and hit the stone!" Gu Yunzhe sneers at this. An Jiu looked at Gu Yunzhe puzzled, "the so-called family ugliness can''t be publicized. Anyway, you are also a family member now. It doesn''t matter to let you know. At the time of my father''s accident, the family had not yet accepted this reality, and my little uncle had not officially taken over Gu''s family. The second and third aunts began to discuss the separation of family and property. At that time, for the sake of this matter, Gu''s family was still in trouble! "Gu said angrily. "No way!" an Jiu looked at Gu Yunzhe in amazement, and couldn''t believe his words, "Er Gu, they don''t look like such people!". The so-called people do not for themselves, heaven and earth! Grandma is also because of this matter, angry in hospital. Later, when she was discharged from the hospital, grandma announced that the Gu family was not allowed to separate. Later, anyone who mentioned the separation would be expelled from the Gu family''s genealogy, and my little uncle would act as the president of the Gu family. In fact, my little uncle is not interested in business as I am, but something happened at home. My grandmother is old and I am young. He has no other choice but to shoulder the burden. At that time, my little uncle was very hard. After all, he had to learn and adapt to many things. " Gu Yunzhe stopped here and didn''t look like a dandy. An Jiu has a Zheng Leng ground to look at Gu Yunzhe. "You should be nice to my little uncle in the future, otherwise --" "how about that?" an Jiu couldn''t help laughing. It''s still sad to hear Gu Yunzhe''s words just now, but Gu''s style of painting has changed so fast that people can''t help it. "Otherwise I won''t let you go!" Gu Yunzhe said. "Go, do you think you are ye Liangchen? I read too many novels about tyrant president or martial arts!" an Jiu sneered. But still can''t help a warm heart. It can be seen that Gu Yunzhe is very protective of his little uncle, so he just said that to her. It''s estimated that such a tight book is rare, so I''m not used to it for a while! Gu Yunzhe stares at an Jiu, but an Jiu doesn''t take it seriously. He just arranges the dolls and says, "I''m very good with your little uncle. You don''t have to worry about us. Besides, if I really have any problems with your little uncle, I can''t fight you. From the perspective of equality, you worry about your uncle, you might as well make complaints about me! " ," why should I worry about you? You are just like a bitch! "Gu Yunzhe Tucao went to. "Gu Yunzhe --" an Jiu was angry and raised the doll in his hand. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You''re a lady. Don''t make fun of my dolls. They are more important than my life! "Gu Yunzhe quickly pacifies an Jiu, deeply afraid that she will make fun of his doll on impulse. "What do you do when you are so nervous? I won''t take out your doll! Besides, I always have a clear love hate relationship. Even if I don''t like you, I won''t take out my anger with your doll!" an Jiuzhen replied with words. Gu Yunzhe took a cigarette and muttered, "it''s strange!" an Jiu ignored Gu Yunzhe''s words and continued to tidy up the dolls. When she had sorted out and looked at it, she was quite proud of her masterpiece. Although Gu Yunzhe is not very good, his eyes are still good! "is that ok?" an Jiu turns to Gu Yunzhe and asks. "Careless, I''ll adjust myself later!" "praise me, I''ll die!" Anjou was speechless. "No, but I will be very sad if I do something against my heart!" an Jiu thinks that he will vomit blood if he continues to explain to Gu Yunzhe. Had to take a deep breath, as did not hear Gu Yunzhe''s words. "There''s nothing else. I''m going back to the secret library." "Do you want to invite you to dinner at noon?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "No, I''ll have indigestion if I eat with you!" an Jiu said angrily. In fact, the more important reason is that if she is in the staff restaurant with Gu Yunzhe at noon, she still doesn''t know what rumors will spread at that time! more is better than less! "good intentions are not rewarded!" Gu Yunzhe sighs. An Jiu walks to the door of the office, stops, turns to Gu Yunzhe and asks with a smile, "Gu Yunzhe, when can I introduce your boyfriend?" "boyfriend?" Gu Yunzhe almost chokes on his own saliva.He didn''t hear it wrong! it''s not a girlfriend, but a boyfriend! "yes, didn''t you say you''re gay? Then there should be a boyfriend! When will you bring XiuXiu out and let me and your little uncle help you to guard it?" Anjou said with a smile. "Just don''t satisfy your curiosity, let you be curious!" Gu Yunzhe raised a smile at the moment and said triumphantly. "Anyway, sooner or later you will bring out to meet people, I promise there will be no discrimination! After all, in this world, any true love should be respected!" Anjou continued. "An Jiu, ask you a question!" Gu Yunzhe said on a whim. "What?" an Jiu waits for Gu Yunzhe to continue to say. "Do you think marriage or true love is important?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "What do you mean?" an Jiu asked. "Literal meaning!" "isn''t this nonsense? Of course, both are very important!" an Jiu resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. "If you don''t have both?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Before marriage, of course, true love is more important. You should have the courage to pursue your own happiness. But if unfortunately true love and wife are not the same, we have to weigh them. After all, after marriage will be subject to the constraints of marriage. If you still think that true love is more important, you can only divorce and pursue true love! It''s not kind of cheating! "An Jiu thinks about it for a long time. "Why do you suddenly ask such a strange question?" "nothing! Just ask!" Gu Yunzhe waved his hand. "You don''t worry about your gay status. You don''t know whether you should be brave to be with the people you like, or according to the secular vision, follow the family''s wishes and find a girl to marry!" an Jiu asked with a smile. "I''m only 18 years old, and I haven''t thought about long-term things yet. Let''s talk about things in the future!". Gu Yunzhe was stunned for a moment. The next second he looked impatient and said, "I know, I know, you''re very bored!" Chapter 184 "Go, I''m not for you! If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer!" an Jiu sighed. Then he opened the door and walked out of Gu Yunzhe''s office. After the door of the office is closed, Gu Yunzhe looks up at the closed door, thinking that little uncle should fall in love with Anjou! although she is very upset and wonderful sometimes, she is a person who can easily feel warm. I hope my little uncle and Anju will be happy together! Anju will go back to the Secretary''s office and be busy for a while. It''s almost noon to get off work. We are also idle down, ready to eat. Secretary Liu joked with an Jiu that when he saw manager Gu, he was not impressed by manager Gu''s beauty! "he is really beautiful!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "You''d better not let manager Gu hear this, he will be angry!" Secretary Zhang raised his head and explained. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. Gu Yunzhe really doesn''t like to be told that he is beautiful! but he is gay, and it''s normal to be beautiful, isn''t it? "what did manager Gu ask you to do?" Secretary Li followed the gossip. "Tidy up!" anjiu said. "Not long after his assistant left his job, he can''t be busy sometimes by himself." "Why did his assistant resign?" an Jiu followed the gossip. "I''ll tell you in secret, don''t tell me!" "Oh!" "it''s like the assistant ate manager Gu''s tofu, and manager Gu resigned in anger!" an Jiu was stunned for a moment, and could not help laughing the next second. Well, although it''s a bit unkind, she can''t help laughing at the thought of Gu Yunzhe''s being humiliated by eating tofu! "it''s so unsympathetic!" Secretary Liang raised her head and joked at the moment. " If a female colleague is eaten tofu, I don''t think you will be outraged! " " that''s true! "Anjou nodded," after all, women are in a vulnerable group! " " you mean manager Gu is a man, so he should be eaten tofu? " " that''s not true, it''s just some accidents! Alas, it''s all caused by beauty! "Anjou sighed. Everyone immediately laughed, "I didn''t expect an Jiu to have such a treasure!" Liu said with a smile. Secretary Zhang looked up at an Jiu and couldn''t help smiling. Anjou also laughed. After working in the Secretary''s office for a period of time, she gradually became less formal than at first. Sometimes when people are joking and chatting, she will follow them. Maybe it''s because he was born to be funny. Many times, Anjou didn''t mean to amuse us, but what he said always amused us. Just as she said with emotion just now. At noon, because the first day of work, did not bring lunch, we went downstairs to the staff restaurant for lunch. "An Jiu, you have a good appetite!" secretary Liu sighed as she looked at an Jiu''s delicious food. "I''m very hungry now, eat more, and I''ll have the strength to work in the afternoon!" an Jiu raised his head and said with a smile. "Young is good, like Anjou, everything is full of vitality, eat and smell!" Secretary Zhang said with a smile. "Indeed, how old is Ann?" Secretary Li asked. "New Year''s Day is twenty-two." An Jiu raised his head to reply. "Is she one year old?" "virtual year!" "she hasn''t even had her birthday. She''s only twenty years old! It''s a generation gap with us!" Secretary Zhang replied. "I''m older!" an Jiu said with a smile. "You are still mature. A few days ago, other departments asked me if the intern in your secretary office was 18 years old?" secretary Liu said with a smile. "Just tell them that we are just sixteen years old!" Secretary Li said with a smile. "Then our company doesn''t employ child labor!" an Jiu listened to the two secretaries singing one song and said, "am I that small?" "you really don''t look like a 20-year-old person!" Secretary Zhang answered. "An Jiu hasn''t got a boyfriend yet. Would you like to introduce one for you?" secretary Liu said half jokingly. "Don''t, don''t!" an Jiu quickly waved his hand and refused. "Are you not satisfied with what we introduced?" "no, no, I can''t fall in love!" Anjou replied. "Why? The family doesn''t agree that you didn''t graduate and look for it ahead of time?" "Anjou is really a good boy, so listen to the family!" Secretary Li said with a smile. An Jiu had to smile and didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, later the topic turned to other places, otherwise an Jiu didn''t know how to deal with it.It seems that hidden marriage is not so easy! today, Anjou left work on time and went to the vegetable market by the way. Before that, she went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Last week, when I went back to learn how to cook soup with my mother, my mother mentioned that if she had time, she would go to the vegetable market. There are many and fresh dishes there. She wants to go back to cook soup for Gu mo. Because he has a party in the evening, he will come back later. In addition, I got off work earlier today, so I went to the vegetable market by the way. The food market is divided into morning market and evening market. This time is just the time of evening market. The hustle and bustle are all people who buy vegetables. In fact, Anjou is not very good at watching food, but she has one advantage: she is easy to ask. So if she wants to buy something, if someone is also buying it, she will ask for advice. At the moment, she was picking the fish head, and she didn''t know which one was better, so she asked her aunt, "sister, how can I pick the fish head?" "little girl, help your mother to buy vegetables! The fish head is fresh, you see, the fish head with bright red gills is fresh, if it''s a little pale, it''s just to put it for a period of time, and the fish head is full and moderate, just like this One is not bad! "The shopping aunt turned her head and took a look at an Jiu, then enthusiastically taught an Jiu. "OK, thank you. I''ll take this one." An Jiu answers with a smile. She didn''t buy vegetables for her mother, she bought them for her own family! "this fish head stewed with gastrodia elata or tofu is very good, stewed with gastrodia elata is brain tonic!" the shopping aunt continued to recommend. "Where does Gastrodia elata have to sell?" an Jiu asks a way in a hurry. "Some of them are sold in pharmacies. It''s very convenient!" "thank you, elder sister!" an Jiu replied with a smile. After buying fish head and paying for it, Anjou bought some vegetables and fruits. Carrying a big bag, he walked out of the vegetable market. It''s very convenient for a driver to pick her up. When the driver saw her coming out, he went up to help her carry the bag and put it into the rear compartment. On the way back, through the drugstore, Anjou went to buy some Gastrodia by the way. After returning to Ximo building, I was busy in the kitchen. Fish head and Gastrodia elata are cleaned. After they are ready, Anju first searched the Internet for Gastrodia elata stewed fish head, and then called his mother for advice. "Anjou, have you checked recently?" Zhang Ying asked at the other end of the phone. "Check what?" an long some Zheng Leng ground asks a way. "Are you pregnant? If you are pregnant, don''t eat such food as traditional Chinese medicine!" Zhang Ying reminded. An Jiu was immediately embarrassed. His face turned red to the root of his ears. He replied in embarrassment, "not yet!" "Oh!" Zhang Ying answered with a tone of disappointment. Chapter 185 "Mom, I''m still young!" an Jiu couldn''t help protesting. "What''s small? I''m in my twenties. When my mother was your age, she gave birth to a second child." Zhang Ying immediately did not have the good spirit to answer a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou is out of words. I''d like to say that the times are different, but if I say that, I guess I will be taught harder next time. "Well, you young people are happy. Anyway, you should pay more attention to yourself. If you are pregnant, you can''t take medicine casually! "Zhang yingpo sighed helplessly. "I''ve known for a long time," mumbled Ann. Alas, I just want to ask about the cooking method of stewing fish head with gastrodia elata. How can I get involved in the problem of pregnancy and taking medicine indiscriminately! I found an excuse in a hurry. After hanging up the phone, an Jiu was relieved. Otherwise, I don''t know when my mother will preach to her. Can''t help but miss some, at that time always like to play mahjong, no empty tube her mother. It takes a long time to make soup. Anjou prepared the ingredients and let it cook slowly. He went to eat first. Gu Mo didn''t come back for dinner in the evening. She was alone. After coming back, let show fine account said to help her cook porridge, add two kinds of vegetables on the line. At the moment, the porridge is just at the entrance, with fried eggs and vegetables. Life is simple and beautiful! while eating, I think that Gu Mo is still working overtime, or going to social parties. I don''t know if I''ll drink a lot of wine when I go to dinner? I''m really worried! after dinner, Anjou took the fruit she bought in today''s vegetable market and sent some to her sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that when I passed the garden, I met Gu He who was walking. "Third sister!" an Jiu called. "Is an Jiu, come for a walk!" Gu He raised his head to see an Jiu, and said with a smile. "No, I''ll go to my sister-in-law''s side for a while!" an Jiu answered. Gu he glanced at Anjou carrying the bag and asked with a smile, "give something to your sister-in-law?" then Anjou remembered that she was still carrying fruit, so she only gave it to her sister-in-law, but didn''t give it to her third sister. It seemed a little inappropriate. I was embarrassed and explained awkwardly, "I heard that my sister-in-law likes to eat peaches. When I saw them, I bought some back! Third sister, do you like them? If you like, I''ll send some to you later!" "no, no, I don''t eat much fruit. Anjou, it''s rare for you to be so attentive. Sister in law must be very happy! "Gu he waved his hand and said. "Third sister, you flatter me!" an Jiu answered with embarrassment. "Send it quickly. We''ll talk about it later." Gu he replied with a smile. "Third sister, I''ll send it first!" GU he nodded. An Jiu walks towards the direction of Lan Yuan. Gu he looks at an Jiu. After a while, he takes back his sight and his smile disappears. Gu he didn''t go back to his residence directly, but walked towards Gu Yu''s villa. "How can you come to see me when you have time?" Gu Yu asked with a smile as she poured water for Gu He. "It seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Gu he said. "In the company is often see, that is not work!" Gu Yu said with a smile. "No matter how often I don''t come here, I''ll come here for a long time! Second sister, has an Jiu ever been to your house?" "no, what''s the matter?" Gu Yu said, shaking her head. "No, I''m free to ask!" "speaking of this, it occurred to me that I haven''t asked anjiu to come and sit at home yet! I''ll ask her to come and sit at home another day!" "if people want to come, they will come uninvited! You know what? I met anjiu in the garden just now. Do you know what she is going to do? "what are you going to do?" Gu Yu asked. "Give the fruit to my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law likes to eat peaches and bought them specially! Do you think she has any intention and purpose? My sister-in-law is a crazy person and has not yet accepted the fact that my brother has gone. What does it mean that she is so close to her sister-in-law? "Gu he asked an Jiu in a low voice. Gu Yu looked at Gu He in surprise. After a while, she said, "you didn''t say that, I haven''t noticed. I heard that Anjou had a good relationship with his sister-in-law. And you see before several dinner, sister-in-law will be an long when his daughter-in-law, it is quite strange! "Gu Yu nodded and agreed. "Yes, I don''t know if my sister-in-law is really crazy or pretending. Knowing that ah Mo is in power in our family, as soon as an Jiu comes in, he fawns on this sister-in-law. On this point, she is smarter than all of us! "Gu He sneered. "However, my sister-in-law is really sober sometimes. Maybe it''s because of this that she gets close to Anjou!" "no matter what their relationship is now, I don''t think Anjou is as simple as it seems. Second sister, we have to be on guard! "Gu he said earnestly."How can we be on guard?" Gu Yu asked blankly, "no matter how she is, she won''t do anything to us!" "second sister, are you really stupid or fake stupid. I don''t know, but I still think that we are the daughter of the chairman of Gu''s company. We are in an important position in Gu''s company. As a matter of fact, the position has been left vacant. Mom, when I was a junior, I insisted that I would not separate my family. It''s nice to say that my family should be together. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s not that we don''t want to give any of our property to us. Now there''s an Jiu who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. If we don''t make some plans as soon as possible, we will be even more sad in the future! " " how do we plan? "Gu Yu asked blankly and anxiously. "Since my sister-in-law knows how to get close to Anjou by making friends with her, she is close to Anjou. Why can''t we bring Anjou to our side to help us. If you think about it, no matter how smart she is, she will be a madman. Can''t we two normal people compare with a madman? "Gu Hezhen said with words. "You have a point." Gu Yu nodded. "But what are we going to do?" "it''s not easy. Let''s make an appointment to go shopping, eat and buy her some high-grade gifts. No matter how to settle down, she is just a small family. What kind of world can she see? As long as we are more generous, I don''t believe she will be indifferent! "Gu he suggested. "Then what kind of things can be regarded as high-grade? Does Anjou want anything now? Don''t forget, she''s now amo''s wife, our young lady who takes care of the family. Maybe she will take care of the big and small affairs of the family in the future. The present is too shabby. She must despise it. It''s better not to give it. We don''t have to be able to afford it! "Gu said with a sigh. "Second sister, you are right. We can''t do it. Let''s make an appointment with her a few more times. When we get to know her hobbies, we''d better do what she does. " Gu he looked at the second sister and said. Gu Yu thought that Gu he''s method should be feasible, so she agreed and nodded. Chapter 186 Anjou came to Lanyuan with fruit. Xinlan is sitting quietly on a cane chair in the yard. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Her face is very calm and almost has no expression. She didn''t even hear the sound of Anjou entering the yard. "Sister-in-law -" an Jiu went to Xin Lan and called in a low voice. Xinlan looks like an electric shock. She turns her head and sees Anjou. After a while, she reacts with a smile on her face. "Anjou is coming!" then she turns her head to the room and says, "lily of the valley, move a chair out and sit for the young lady!" "ah, good!" lily of the valley answers in the room. "How suddenly ran?" the heart LAN soft voice asks a way. "I left work early today. I went to the vegetable market and saw that the new peaches were good, so I bought some." An Jiu lifted the bag and replied with a smile. "I''ll be very happy if you come to sit down and carry things!" "it''s nothing special. I bought them together." An jiuying said. Lily of the valley soon moved out a cane chair. Please sit down for a long time. "Thank you, lily of the valley!" anjiu said, and handed the fruit bag to lily of the valley. "You''re welcome, young lady. I''ll make tea!" Suzuki took the bag and said with a smile. She turned and entered the room again. Anjou sat down and chatted with his sister-in-law. "Ah Mo, haven''t you finished work yet?" asked Xin Lan. "He has a party in the evening and will be back later." An Jiu responds to the truth. "They always have busy parties!" Xin Lan sighed, and seemed to be talking to herself. An Jiu changes the topic, "today''s moon is very round!" "today''s 14, tomorrow''s 15!" Xin Lan smiles. "I used to pay attention to the day of the week, but now I will pay attention to the day of the week, and I don''t pay attention to the lunar calendar." An long smile should way. When I was at school, I paid attention to the day of the week because I was waiting for the holidays and the timetable. After her internship, she began to pay attention to the number because she was thinking about when she would be paid! she got her first salary, but the salary was not her own, because she wanted to return it to Gu mo. Gu Mo took a look at the money, but didn''t say, "just deposit it in the card and give it to me!" "how can I get my salary in the future?" an Jiu was puzzled He asked. "What are you going to do with your salary?" "of course, it''s spent!" "the card I gave you is not enough!" "enough!" you can''t spend it all! "is there any problem?" "but - I only need to pay you twice!" "When you pay off, ask me for a card!" Gu Mo continued. "Oh!" answered Ann long. There is always a lack of confidence in debt. "An Jiu --" "ah?" an Jiu suddenly returned to his mind and looked at his sister-in-law. "What are you thinking?" Xinlan asked with a smile. "Nothing, I just have a bad habit. I always like to be in a daze!" Anjou replied with embarrassment. "People who like to be in a daze are smart people!" "ah? Really?" an Jiu looked at his sister-in-law in surprise and asked. "Yes, because the brain can get a better rest." "Ha ha, sister-in-law, you tease me! They all say I''m stupid! Gu Mo often calls me stupid!" an Jiu laughs. "You''re not stupid. You just don''t like to waste time on meaningless things." Xinlan smiles and answers. An Jiu was a little embarrassed by his sister-in-law. An Jiu talks with Xin Lan for a long time before returning to Xi Mo Lou. Stewed Gastrodia elata with fish head is ready. But Gu Mo hasn''t come back yet. An Jiu sat on the sofa on the first floor, looking through a business English book, waiting for Gu Mo to come back. At this time, the cell phone rings. An Jiu took the mobile phone and saw that it was Yu Yi''s call. Then picked up, "Yu Yi, suddenly think of me?" an Jiu asked with a smile. "Anjou, please come and help me. I''ve had an accident!" Yu Yi cried at the other end of the phone. An Jiu was so scared that he asked, "where are you now? What''s the matter with you?" Yu Yi cried and answered. An Jiu said that she would go now and let Yu Yi take it easy. After hanging up, I called the driver at home. She needs to go to the hospital now. Before Yu Yi called her, the perpetrator had already called 120. Now the ambulance directly took Yu Yi to the hospital. An Jiu went directly to the hospital and found Yu Yi in the emergency department.The doctor is checking her up. "Yu Yi --" an Jiu went to call. Yu Yi turned his head and saw an Jiu. Wow, he began to cry. The doctor had to calm her down before she could continue the examination. Fortunately, after the examination, except for the leg injury, there was nothing serious. But the cut on the leg is a little deep and needs to be sewn. When Yu Yi heard that he wanted to sew the wound, he cried so much that the roof would be lifted. "Anesthesia, no pain!" explained the doctor. "Beat anaesthesia also can ache!" Yu Yi sobs ground to answer a way. "Yu Yi, don''t be too nervous. Let''s deal with the wound first, or if you leave scar later, you can''t wear short skirt!" an Jiu advised him. Yu Yi was stunned and looked at an Jiu. The doctor turned his head and looked at Anjou, thinking that she would pick up the patient! Yu Yi calmed down, went to pay the fee first, and soon began to sew the wound. Anjou stood outside waiting. That''s when I heard my cell phone ring. Anjou quickly took out his cell phone from his bag and picked it up. "Where is it?" "I''m in the hospital!" "what happened?" Gu Mo''s voice sank down and asked. "I''m ok. It''s Yu Yi. She was hit and her leg was injured. Now she''s suturing the wound." "In which hospital?" Anjou reported the truth, and then continued, "the driver sent me here, you don''t have to worry! I''ll go back after I''m busy!" "be careful yourself!" Gu Mo explained. "Good, thank you husband!" an Jiu can''t help saying. "Well!" Gu Mo answered and said nothing more. After suturing the wound, Yu Yi came out of the operating room and went directly to the ward. Yu Yi took a look at the ward and asked an Jiu, "an Jiu, did you book this high-grade ward for me? How much is it for one night? If the troublemaker doesn''t admit it, I''ll be bankrupt at that time!" "I haven''t ordered the ward, or it''s arranged by the hospital. Don''t worry, I''ll ask ha!" an Jiu comforted Yu Yi. At this time, the nurse had already come in with a drop. Anjou asked the nurse first. The nurse said that she was not very clear, so she asked anjiu to consult the service desk. An Jiu went to the service desk for consultation and found out that someone had already ordered a VIP ward for them and asked them to take care of them. The hospital leaders also called to care about them and asked her to rest assured. An Jiu was a little tongue tied, thinking who was so enthusiastic and had such a big face? next second, he thought it would not be Gu Mo! so he called Gu Mo, and then he knew that it was Gu Mo who called for help. "Thank you, husband!" Anjou said sincerely. "Come back early after you''ve been busy. Your classmates have care, you don''t want to make trouble over there! "Gu Mo seems not to hear an Jiu''s words in general, just explain in a deep voice. "Good!" an Jiu replied with a smile. Chapter 187 An Jiu went back to the ward and said to Yu Yi with a smile, "my family ordered it for you, and they have said hello to the hospital. Let them pay more attention to you, so you don''t have to worry." "I''m worried about medical expenses!" Yu Yi said without tears. "It''s OK, wait until you leave the hospital, you should take care of the injury first!" an jiuying said. "If you don''t think about it, the hospital is a place where money flows like water!" "you can''t worry about the smoke as you said. As for the troublemakers, they also buy insurance. Even if the troublemakers don''t have money, the insurance company will bear it, so you can rest assured!". "Yes, yes!" an jiuying said. In fact, she didn''t know how to apply for reimbursement, but Yu Yi was too anxious at this time, so she had to stabilize her mood first. The nurse came. She was a woman in her thirties. She looked very kind. "how much money do you need to take care of the injured one in the evening?" Yu Yi asked. "Don''t worry about the money!" an Jiu said with tears and laughter. "Well, it can only be like this now. It''s very late. You can go back quickly. It''s really troublesome for you at night!" "it''s nothing. You''re OK! I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow!" "Oh, I can''t go to work tomorrow. I don''t know how many days I''m going to be hospitalized!" Yu Yi suddenly thought of his internship problem and was about to collapse. "You can ask for sick leave!" "asking for so many days will definitely affect my internship performance!" "don''t think about it now. It''s better to take good care of your injury, get better soon and go back to the company to continue my internship as soon as possible!". Well, well, I won''t complain, you go back quickly, by the way, how do you go back? " " the driver sent me over, you don''t have to worry! " " well, you go back early, come back to see me after work tomorrow, if you are too busy, you don''t have to come over, anyway, there are nursing workers! "Yu explained. "I know. You are tired after a long night. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll come to see you again tomorrow! Goodbye!" "don''t say goodbye!" "OK, good night!" Anjou smiles and changes her tongue! "good night!" Yu Yi says with a smile, "go back quickly!" Anjou answers with her bag, and then turns her head to ask for protection I just left the ward. After walking out of the ward, Anjou called the driver. The driver said that the fourth young master met him in the hospital and asked him to come back first. An Jiu was a little surprised, but instead called Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, I''m just going back!" "I''m at the door of the inpatient department, you can come down directly." Gu Mo responded. "Oh, good!" an Jiu answered and hung up, feeling warm. I went downstairs and walked out of the inpatient department. After looking around for a while, I saw Gu Mo standing at the flower table not far away. An Jiu walks towards Gu Mo with a smile. "When did you come over?" "after calling you!" "it''s not a long time, why don''t you call me?" "you''re not afraid of my underground identity exposure?" Gu Mo asked. An long smile, the heart and some astringent feeling. "I''m sorry!" an Jiu couldn''t help apologizing. "Fool! Home!" Gu Mo took her hand and said, then walked toward the parking place. After returning home, Gu Mo takes an Jiu to take a bath and allows her to go to bed. An Jiu laughs and deliberately says that she is sleepy if she doesn''t wash. Then Gu Mo directly picked her up and went into the bathroom, an Jiu said with a smile. In the end, because of the great physical disparity, he was defeated. Later, Gu Mo had the audacity to say, "I haven''t bathed anyone since I was a kid, except you!" an Jiu turned his eyes directly. Later, I was so sleepy that I fell asleep. She didn''t know how to get out of the bathroom and go to bed. The next day, Anjou helped Yu Yi fill in the paper-based leave slip, helped her to click the system, and brought her a good news: the company has helped employees buy group insurance, and there are also probationary ones. At that time, she can take the invoice and list and report the group insurance again. Yu Yi sighs that when she is discharged from hospital, she must be angry and strive to continue working in the company. An Jiu laughs and says come on! later, an Jiu also called Lin Zi and told her that Yu Yi was injured in a car accident.Lin Zi said that after work, he went to the hospital with an Jiu to see Yu Yi. They made an appointment. After work, an Jiu sent a short message to Gu Mo and went to the hospital. Because I have an appointment with Lin Zi, I''ll meet him downstairs at six o''clock and go to see Yu Yi again. Anju arrived first, but before Linzi arrived, Anju stood downstairs waiting for Linzi. It''s boring. It''s just fun. Gu Mo replied to her with a short message, "I''ll pick you up at eight o''clock!" Anjou replied, "OK, if you leave work early, you can go home early and have a rest. I''ll call the driver to pick you up!" "obedient!" Gu Mo only returned two words. An Jiu looked at those two words and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Mo is very male chauvinist sometimes, and likes obedient girls. Sometimes when she puts forward different opinions, he will not be happy. "OK, when I want to go back, I''ll call you!" Anjou replied with a smile. "Anju, I''m sorry I''m late!" "it''s OK, I''ve just been here for a while!" Anju put his mobile phone into his bag and said, "let''s go up!" "what did you buy? I just wanted to buy some fruit at the gate of the hospital earlier, but there was a traffic jam on the road, and now it''s all right!" "it doesn''t matter, I bought it It''s just the two of us who bought it! "An jiuying said. "I''ll give you half the money later." "It doesn''t matter!" "Yu Yi, is he badly injured?" "fortunately, he didn''t hurt his bone, but his skin was injured, and he sewed more than 20 stitches!" "did the troublemaker find it?" "didn''t run away, paid 2000 yuan in advance for the medicine. When Yu Yi was discharged, he went to the traffic police with the invoice list!" an jiuying said. "Oh, but it''s still the best to be safe!" "yes!" an Jiu nodded. Two people went upstairs and came to the ward floor where Yu Yi lived. "Yu Yi, live in such a good ward!" Lin Zi some surprised should way. "Well!" Ann answered for a long time and didn''t say anything. Two people stand at the door of Yu Yi''s ward. After an Jiu reaches out his hand and knocks on the door, he hears Yu Yi''s voice and then turns the door and goes in. An Jiu said hello to the nurse, "you talk, I''ll get hot water!" the nurse replied with a smile. Then he went out with a thermos. "Yu Yi, an Jiu calls me, I just know, is it better?" Lin Zi goes to the bedside and asks Yu Yi. "Damn it, yesterday the anesthetic passed, and it hurt me so much. Now it''s much better!" Yu Yi said with a smile, and then called them, "don''t stand, sit!" Chapter 188 An Jiu took a chair to Lin Zi, and he sat down at the end of the bed. "How can it hurt like this?" Lin Zi sat down and continued to ask. "Well, it''s really bad luck. I was just about to go back to school, thinking that the road was relatively close, but before I went far, the car ran out of control and hit me. Fortunately, the tree on the side of the road blocked me, otherwise I would go directly to see God!" "bah, crow''s mouth!" Anjou said directly. Yu Yi immediately laughed, "I''m serious. I''m afraid to think about it now! So I''m just suffering from some skin and flesh injuries. I''m really lucky in my misfortune!" "it''s more important to have nothing!" Lin Zi echoed. Anjou later went to wash some fruit, and the three people chatted while eating fruit. Later, Yu Yi was in a bad mood and talked about the handsome doctor who made the rounds in the morning. "Is it really handsome? Or do you hurt your eyesight?" Lin Zi joked with a smile. "How can it be? It''s really handsome. I want to stay in the hospital for a few more days!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "Forget it, the cost is too high!" "ha ha, I just want to stay for a few more days. The list I sent in the morning scares me to death! More than 4000 yuan!" Yu Yi thought about the cost of medicine, and his head was big again. "It''s so expensive!" Lin Zi said, "how can you get so much money to stay in hospital?" "Anju helped me to pay for it first!" "if the troublemaker had paid 2000 yuan for it first, he would have to pay for it when he was discharged." An Jiu handed the apple to Yu Yi and said. "Now I can only be helped by Anjou. My internship salary this month is not enough for my living expenses!" "no, how much is your internship salary a month?" "more than 3000 yuan, I sent another 1000 yuan back home!" "it''s not enough for you to send home. Fortunately, your company provides accommodation, otherwise, it''s even more expensive It''s not enough! " " your salary should be very high when you practice in Gu family! "Lin Zi asked. "Just a little more!" Yu Yi said after taking a look at an Jiu. "You practice hard and strive to sign contracts. I heard that Gu''s regular employees are very high in the company and have good benefits!" "I also told Anjou that I would fight for signing contracts after I leave the hospital for Gu''s benefits!" Yu chuckled. When I got to the wound, my face wrinkled. Lin Zi and an Jiu couldn''t help laughing at the rich expression changes on Yu Yi''s face. "You are too unsympathetic. I''m going to die of pain, and you still laugh!" "sorry, your expression just now is too funny, you''d better not be too excited, be careful to pull the wound again!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Lin Zi, I''ll tell you how bad Anjou is. You know what? I was afraid of pain. I was scared to death when I heard the doctor say that I wanted to sew needles yesterday. As a result, do you know what Anjou said? She said that if I didn''t sew, I would leave scars, and I couldn''t wear short skirts in the future. It''s too bad to frighten a beautiful and pitiful wounded man like this! "Yu Yi complains indignantly. "It''s really too bad!" Lin Zi agreed and nodded, but still couldn''t help but smile. "You are also a guy who has no sympathy. Alas, how can I make you two bad friends!" "you didn''t make us, but the school forced us to get together in a dormitory!" "ha ha, Lin Zi made up for this!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Hum, I''m not good with you, you are all bad silver!" "ha ha ~!" three people are joking, time flies. "We should go back too, you have a good rest!" Lin Zi looked at the time and said. "Well, you should pay attention to safety when you go back!" Yu Yi explained. "I know, call us if you have something!" anjubi said with a phone gesture. "Good!" Yu Yi nodded with a smile. An Jiu and Lin Zi walk out of Yu Yi''s ward and take the elevator downstairs. "Lin Zi, how do you go back?" an Jiu asked Lin Zi. "There is a shuttle bus back to the dormitory, so you don''t have to worry about me. What about you? "Lin Zi said with a smile. "My family will come to pick you up!" "then I don''t have to worry about you any more. I''ll go to the platform and wait for the bus. You can call me to let me know if anything happens in the future!" "OK! Go back and pay attention to your safety yourself!" "I know! By the way, I''ll give you the fruit money after I get paid!" "it doesn''t matter! I''ll be hungry when I get out!" Anjou shakes with a smile Shake your head. "I''ve agreed to do half for one! I''ll go first, bye bye!" "bye bye!" Lin Zi walks towards the platform, and an Jiu calls Gu mo."Gu Mo, I''m going back!" "I''ll be there in 15 minutes!" "Oh, OK, just drive slowly, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital!" "when I arrive, you can walk out again!" "OK!" an jiuying said. After putting away her mobile phone and looking around, she is now at the gate of the hospital. You can''t go back to find Yu Yi now! anyway, 15 minutes will soon pass. She will wait and Gu Mo will come. When Gu Mo comes over, an Jiu is calling home. After seeing Gu Mo''s car, he told his mother and hung up. Open the front passenger''s door and get on the car. "Are you off work?" an Jiu asked Gu Mo while he was wearing a seat belt. "You get off work when you call!" Gu Mo says. "Is it a special trip to the company waiting to pick me up, or do I call you to leave work early?" Anjou asked with a smile. "What kind of answer do you prefer?" Gu Mo looked at her and asked. "Of course, it''s the one in front of me. It seems that I''m not important!" an Jiu said with a smile. "You are very important!" Gu Mo replied calmly. The smile on an Jiu''s face was more brilliant, and he was very happy. Then he responded in a low voice, "you are also very important!" "what?" Gu Mo asked, pretending not to be clear. "I said you are also very important!" anjiu shouts. "Thank you!" Gu Mo smiles. Anjou also laughed. Sometimes when two people are together, that feeling is the most important thing. "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Anjou asked them about their dinner! it''s estimated that Gu Mo, like her, hasn''t had dinner yet! "the stewed fish head with gastrodia elata last night was good!" "didn''t buy fish head today!" Anjou replied with a smile. "Then change it to spicy and sour beef!" "why do you like spicy and sour beef so much?" an Jiu said. Ten times he asked Gu Mo what he wanted to eat, almost nine times, he answered, "you are the best dish!" "Oh, I only have one dish to take!" an Jiu said with a shriveled mouth. "The others are OK, this is the best!" Gu Mo added. An Jiu laughed, "I know my cooking skill, but I can''t make spicy and sour beef today. I didn''t tell Xiuqing to buy some beef. At this time, the meat in the supermarket is not very fresh. If you want to eat, let Xiuqing buy it tomorrow, and I''ll cook it for you in the evening! " " yes! "Gu Mo said. Chapter 189 "Let''s go back and cook what we have!" Gu Mo said. "Ha ha, how can you? You can''t be chatting and relax!" "it''s relaxing to be with you!" "that''s true. I''m a pistachio!" Anjou boasted. Gu Mo smiles and does not refute. After two people returned to Ximo building, Xiuqing had already prepared the dinner. It turns out that when Gu Mo goes to pick up an Jiu, he has already called Xiuqing and asked her to prepare dinner. So they can eat when they go back! an Jiu''s heart is warm, and Gu Mo is always more careful than she knows. Many times, she did not think of things, Gu Mo has thought ahead of time. Being with Gu Mo always makes her feel safe. It''s like no matter what happens, Gu Mo will take care of it! an Jiu has dinner and peeps at Gu Mo from time to time. Gu Mo raised his eyes to an Jiu and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?" "no!" an Jiu replied blankly. "I have something nice on my face?" "you''re pretty!" Anjou said with a smirk. "Pay attention to eat, eat and then see, eat without food, I don''t know how you eat it!" Gu Mo sighed and put a chopstick into her bowl. An Jiu vomits his tongue secretly, thinking that you have never heard of the idiom "beautiful food"? but an Jiu still pays attention to eating, otherwise he will be read by Gu Mo again. An Jiu finds out that Gu Mo, like Lao Zi, always reads her. This is not good, that is not good. And she is like a mischievous, and acceptance is not high students, always let the old man is a headache. After dinner, they sat down in the living room on the second floor to have a rest and take a bath later. "Is your classmate better?" Gu Mo asked. "It was very painful after the anesthetic yesterday, and it was much better in the afternoon. After two days can be discharged, to time back to the hospital stitches can be! "An jiuying way. Gu Mo nodded his head and didn''t ask any more. "By the way, she''s worried about the medical expenses. Can all the expenses be reported?" asked an Jiu. "You should ask the traffic police and insurance companies about this!" Gu Mo said. Ann laughed for a long time. "I thought you knew everything!" "you really thought I was a hundred thousand whys!" "I think you''re more powerful than a hundred thousand whys!" Anjou answered with a strong voice. Gu Mo looked at Anjou quietly, and Anjou was embarrassed. "They are serious, you are very strong!" "no matter how strong you are, you are just an ordinary person!" "you are the fighter of ordinary people!" Anjou said seriously. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and couldn''t help laughing. "If you go on, your husband will become Superman!" "you are not Superman, you are God, the God in my mind!" an Jiu said, her face turned red. Gu Mo reached out to touch an Jiu''s cheek and asked with a smile, "can I be a sweet word or a confession?" "you can be whatever you like!" an Jiu replied with a red face. It''s learned from Gu Mo that we should respond to changes with constancy. Gu Mo burst out laughing. "What''s funny!" an Jiu muttered discontentedly. "Anjou, I''m very happy. It''s enough to be your God!" Gu Mo said. Anjou''s face turned red and he stopped talking. She was very happy in her heart, and she couldn''t help saying that she could only be her God! Anjou is getting better and better in the secretary room now. Although she still makes mistakes occasionally, at least there are no low-level mistakes. Even Secretary Li''s attitude towards her has gradually changed and she feels that she is a plastic talent. Yu Yi stayed in the hospital for four days and was discharged from the hospital. In another three days, he would take stitches out of the hospital. Although walking is still a little inconvenient, but at least able to return to the company internship. Also because of the injury, master did not ask her to do some physical work, but asked her to do some clerical work. Yu Yi did it more seriously than before. Maybe it was the traffic accident. She was lying in the hospital and thought a lot. She thought that although money is not everything, it is absolutely impossible to have no money. Although she can also call home for help, after all, she is about to graduate, and she can''t always rely on her family. If she can''t grasp the opportunity, strive for the final contract, and stay in Gu''s office after graduation, it will be more difficult for her to enter Gu''s in the future.After figuring out these things, Yu Yi also cherishes this internship opportunity even more. Anjou is still very busy all day, because she has more things arranged for her by other secretaries besides doing things with Secretary Zhang. At the beginning of seeing so many things to be done, I couldn''t help feeling dizzy and dizzy, but gradually I was able to sort out a little clue in those tedious things, and gradually I was able to do things in an orderly way. Anjou is also more and more successful. But no matter how many things she does, Gu Mo allows her to work overtime in the company, but does not allow her to take the work home. An Jiu protested, saying that only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps! GU Mo also generously admitted that that''s right! on the contrary, an Jiu had nothing to say. So now, even if she comes back home, Gu Mo reads documents, or works overtime in her study, she can only read books, or she can surf the Internet, play the piano and listen to music. The school anniversary will be held next month, and she will have time to practice again. On Saturday afternoon, Anjou wanted to go back to her mother''s house. Received a call from the third sister of Gu family, "Anjou, I''m the third sister. Are you free this afternoon?" the voice of Gu he came from the other end of the phone. "I want to go back to my mother''s house this afternoon, nothing else. Third sister, what''s the matter? "An Jiu answered. "Well, in the afternoon, my second sister and I want to go out and ask you to join us. You see, you''ve been married to our family for some time. We don''t have a chance to have a chat! "Gu he said with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Yes, the second and third sisters are very busy, and I don''t know when to find you. Otherwise, I''ll go back to my mother''s house tomorrow. Where do you want to go? "Ann thought for a long time. It''s rare that the second sister and the third sister invited her to go shopping together, but she refused directly. It seems that it''s hard to say. I''ll go back to my mother''s house tomorrow. "Just walk around, you won''t mind going shopping with us!" Gu he said with a smile. "Of course not, I''m very happy! What time do you go out?" "what do you think of three o''clock? Go shopping after lunch break!" "OK!" anjiuying said. "At three o''clock, we''ll call you at Ximo building!" "I''ll go directly to the second sister and the third sister for you!" "otherwise, we''ll meet directly in front of the main house, so we don''t have to walk around!" "OK!" an Jiu replied with a smile. It doesn''t matter how much she goes. But let the second sister and the third sister also specially run to Xi Mo Lou to call her, it is always inappropriate. After making an appointment with the third sister, Anjou puts the mobile phone aside and goes into the cloakroom to find the clothes to wear in the afternoon. Chapter 190 This is the first time that she went shopping with Gu Mo''s two sisters! she can''t be too casual. When taking a nap, Anjou specially set an alarm clock for fear of oversleeping. After the alarm went off, Anjou woke up. Wash well, change clothes, look at the time, almost can go to the main room with the second sister and third sister meet. So Anjou took a backpack with clothes, sorted out the bag, and went downstairs. Met to come over to clean the house of Xiu Qing, "Xiu Qing, I went shopping with the second and third sister!" an Jiu explained. In this way, if Gu Mo comes back first and asks, Xiuqing will be able to answer. "Yes, young lady!" Xiuqing said. An Jiu nodded his head and walked towards the main house. To the second and third sisters, they should be able to drive! I don''t know whether they want to drive by themselves or let the driver drive them directly. Anjou thought she was the first one to arrive, because she had come ten minutes earlier. It turns out that the second and third sisters are already waiting for her. "Second sister, third sister, didn''t you say three o''clock? Why are you so early?" an Jiu asked with embarrassment. "It''s nothing. We''ll be here earlier." Gu Yu said with a smile. "Anjou, you look very beautiful today!" Gu he said. "No, I haven''t worn this suit yet. I want to go shopping today. It''s more convenient to wear pants!" Anjou said with some embarrassment. "Very beautiful, very suitable for you!" Gu he took her hand and said. While they were chatting, they went to the front door. The driver has come out to wait for them. An Jiu thought it was the driver who wanted to drive, but the second sister drove. She and the third sister sat in the back together. "Second sister, why don''t you just let the driver drive us over?" an Jiu asked in a puzzled way. "It''s convenient for us to drive by ourselves!" Gu he said with a smile. "Second sister also responsible for driving, will it be too hard!" an Jiu asked with a smile. "No, just get used to it. When you come back, let your third sister open it!" Gu Yu said with a smile. "Anjou, can you drive?" Gu he asked. "Can''t, just registered, haven''t gone to practice!" an Jiu should arrive according to the fact. "I tell you, you''d better stop learning. If you can drive, you''ll have to drive by yourself. Like me and your second sister. If you can''t drive, let a Mo pick you up and see you off. It''s really no good. There''s a driver. How comfortable it is! " " but you can drive. It''s more convenient to go wherever you want! "An Jiu smiles. Just like if she wants to go back to her mother''s house, she can drive it directly, and then drive it back by herself, so she doesn''t have to wait for Gu Mo to pick her up. How convenient it is! "you just got married, you don''t understand. You have to appear more delicate, so that ah Mo will love you more and care about you more! If you are too independent and capable everywhere, ah Mo will get used to it after a long time, and think you will get it done! You say that no matter how capable we women are, there are times when we are vulnerable! So ah, it''s better to behave a little bit more delicate! "Gu he instructs an Jiu with the tone of past people. Ann nodded for a long time, and felt that the third sister''s words were reasonable. "Third sister, you have a point. But I''m rather stupid. I can''t do anything if I''m really allowed to do it by myself. So we can only learn some skills that we can barely master. Otherwise always let a Mo pick me up, he is also very hard! "An Jiu some embarrassed should way. Not everyone has the capital to be a woman! she doesn''t have it. Most of the time, she was asked to learn something, and no matter how hard she tried, she would not be able to learn! so she was still a little worried about learning to drive. In the end, she couldn''t even get a driver''s license. But it''s always necessary to have a try. Maybe she can pass the exam! "you see, my younger sister knows how to love ah Mo!" Gu He raised his head and said with a smile to Gu Yu. "Yes, you don''t see their relationship so good?" Gu Yu echoed as she drove. "No, it''s just mutual understanding and respect!" an Jiu answered shyly. "That''s good!" Gu he praised. "By the way, you''ve been practicing in the company for nearly a month!" "more than a month!" "you''re still used to it!" "it''s just the beginning, but you''re not familiar with it!" "it''s just a matter of time. We''ve come here like this. Which department are you practicing in?" "secretary office!" an jiuying said. "The Secretary Office of the president?" Gu he asked. "Yes!" "ah Mo really has the heart to arrange you to work beside him. Otherwise interns will not go to the president''s office to do things! "Gu he said with a smile."Maybe there will be some changes in the policy this year!" said an jiuying. She also heard Secretary Zhang say that she was the first intern in the Secretary''s office. Before, I had thought about whether Gu Mo had specially arranged it, and asked Gu Mo about it. As a result, Gu Mo didn''t even raise his head to respond to her, "I don''t care about interns!" "does that mean that I''m excellent, so I''m arranged to work in the Secretary''s office as an exception?" an Jiu asked excitedly. Looking at it from another angle, it''s also a beautiful thing! "you think too much!" Gu Mo finally raised his head, looked at her and slowly answered. An jiudun was discouraged. Alas, he was so amorous! "it should be arranged by ah Mo, he just wanted you to work beside him!" Gu he stressed with a smile. An Jiu just laughs, and it''s hard to refute anything. They went to the mall first, where there are some luxury goods counters of big brands, and the environment is good. Anjou doesn''t have anything special to buy, but if she sees something she likes, she will consider it. Three people slowly stroll, an Jiu found himself with the second sister and the third sister together, is completely a bumpkin. They have a lot of taste and know about luxury goods. And she knows nothing except a few brands. And the brands she knew were just because her sister Anning liked them, so she knew a little bit about them. With the second and third sister out shopping, Anjou found that he also learned a lot. Because when they see something, they will evaluate whether it is good or not, where it is good or not. Although she didn''t understand it, she only knew whether it was good or not, but she still learned some professional terms. "Anjou, what brands do you usually see when you go shopping?" Gu he asked. "I don''t know much about brands. I come out with my classmates and stroll around! Sometimes I don''t buy things, just stroll around!" an Jiu says with a smile. "In this way, don''t you have any particular brand you like?" "no, I just like it or not. Some of them are too expensive for me to buy!" an jiuying said. "Ah, what''s expensive? You''re afraid that amo has no money!" Gu Yu smiles. "No, it''s just the habit of living all the time." An Jiu some embarrassment ground should way. "An Jiu, is to be able to lead a family, not like we are moonlight clan every month! Forget it, let''s find a place to sit down and have a drink!" Gu he said. "Good!" an Jiu nodded his head and echoed. Chapter 191 So the three went to a cafe upstairs. After ordering, they took a rest and chatted, "Anjou, are you going to have children with amo?" Gu he chatted. "Not yet, ah Mo said that we are still young, and we will think about it in a few years!" an Jiu said with a reddish face. "Also, you are still so young, what''s the hurry! You see how old I and your second sister are, and they have no children!" Gu he echoed. "Second sister, third sister, how old are you going to have children?" Anjou asked curiously. Gu Mo is 29 years old after the Spring Festival, and the second and third sisters are older than Gu mo. although they advocate late marriage and late childbearing, if they are too old to have children, they are old mothers, which is not good for adults and children. "I want to, there has been no movement!" Gu Yu sighed and said. Ann was embarrassed for a long time, and felt that what she had just asked was a little abrupt. "Isn''t there any problem after checking?" Gu he looks at Gu Yu and asks. "Yes, but nothing happened. What can I do?" "second sister, this kind of thing can''t come quickly. Maybe you can relax and let it be!" anjiu suggested. "If I were your age, I''d let it be and be in no hurry. It''s a pity that I''m 38 years old this year. If I don''t give birth, I won''t be able to give birth again! " " second sister, what nonsense! Now that science and technology are so advanced, it''s really not good. You can use IVF, and you can choose the best and decide how good it is for men and women! "Gu he said with some speechless. "I don''t have this plan yet! Forget it, I''m happy to go shopping. What can I do when I say these things?" Gu Yu seemed to wave her hand. Gu he tried to say something, but he finally held back. Anjou didn''t know much about the situation, and it was the first time that he went out with Gu Mo''s two sisters, so he didn''t say much. Things came up, "second sister, third sister, eat first!" an Jiu called them, so changed the topic. "Anjou, you like desserts, not afraid of fat!" Gu he said with a smile. "I don''t eat it very often!" an Jiu said with a smile, "sometimes I think it''s better to eat something sweet!". "Second sister, you can exercise! It''s hard to control weight through diet. It''s better to eat well and then exercise more!" an jiuying said. "Then I''d rather go on a diet. Exercise is killing me!" Gu he echoed. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, walking is not a lot of exercise, but it''s good for your health!" "do you usually take a walk?" "go for a walk when you''re free. Running up and down in the company is also a kind of exercise!" an Jiu laughs. "What are you doing up and down as an intern in the Secretary''s office?" "give something away!" an jiuying said. "Internships are more complicated." Should point jade head. They were eating and chatting in a relaxed atmosphere. Later, instead of going shopping, they went directly to the beauty spa. Ann hasn''t been to a beauty salon for a long time. Now she is just like granny Liu. "Anjou, don''t think you are young, so you don''t have to do any maintenance. In fact, the younger the maintenance is, the better the effect will be! "Gu he told anjiu. "what I usually do is moisturize cream and cream!" "These are the most basic. What''s enough! You usually have to come to the beauty salon for maintenance at least once a week or two. Let''s talk about facial cleaning and tendon loosening. You can''t clean your face thoroughly when you wash your face at home. There are moisturizing, collagen supplement, not to mention these. Otherwise, when you get older, the crow''s-feet and head raising lines will all come out. Once wrinkles are formed, it''s hard to get rid of them! "Gu he said incessantly. An long listen to a Leng a Leng of, only nod of share. Later, I washed and maintained my face with the second and third sisters. Although I still don''t know how to do it, is it really effective? during the dinner, the second and third sisters said in unison that women should know how to treat themselves well. Let''s not say that there are too many temptations in the society now. Even if I go out with my husband, my husband will have face when I am young. Anjou was not used to being touched on her face, so she didn''t hear what the second and third sisters said clearly, but she didn''t respond, so she just said, yes, one or two words. After washing face, still want to do body spa. An Jiuyi heard that he was going to take off his clothes and lie on the beauty bed. Quickly shook his head refused, "second sister, third sister, you do it, I wait for you in the lounge!""Do it together. It''s all women. What are you afraid of?" Gu Yu laughed. "Not afraid, but I''m very ticklish! It''s OK, I''ll wait for you, you do it slowly!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. "If you do it once, you''ll fall in love with it later!" "yes, but I''m really ticklish. I''d better give it up!" "since an Jiu is not used to it, we''d better come back another day!" Gu Yu turned to Gu he and said. "All right!" Gu he said. "Third sister said," it doesn''t matter if you wait for a long time. "Forget it, come back another day. It''s boring for you to be alone in the lounge!" Gu he said. After finishing, they went out of the beauty room and went to the rest room to eat fruit snacks. "Anjou, if you are not used to doing body work, take care of your face. The craftsmanship and service here are pretty good." Gu he said to an Jiu. "I''m afraid I''ll forget to come when I''m busy." An Jiu declined. "No, when we''re coming, we''ll call you together, so we won''t forget!" Gu Yu said. "But --" said an Jiu hesitantly. "No more buts, you still need to save money for ah Mo! He makes so much money, but he doesn''t want to spend it for you. If you don''t help him spend more, how can he be motivated to make more money! Besides, it''s not spending money, it''s maintenance! "Gu he said with a smooth tongue. After a long talk, Ann was a little overwhelmed. In the end, I had to run a set meal. When an Jiu asked how much it cost, the beautician said that this is the most suitable facial care package for her, including cleaning, relaxing tendons, injecting oxygen and collagen, which is given twice every ten times and 90% after discount. Anjou almost thought he heard wrong, "how much is it?" "the price after discount is 90, usually there is no such preferential activity!" the beautician replied. "I''ll go back and think about it again!" an Jiu declined. "Consider what, just write it down in my account, Xiao Xu, you can directly help my sister-in-law to do the card!" Gu he said directly. "No, no, I have a card, I just swipe it!" an Jiu said. "It''s OK. My second sister and I haven''t given you any gifts. We''ll give you a set of beauty care." Gu he said with a smile. "Second sister, third sister, don''t be so polite. It''s our family. I''ll just swipe my card directly! "Said Ann jiuying. Finally, he insisted on brushing the card and ordered the beauty set without tears. In the evening, Anjou had dinner with her second and third sisters on the second floor of a western restaurant. Anjou is not used to eating western food, but because the second sister has ordered it, she doesn''t say anything. In the middle of the meal, Gu He, the third sister, asked, "Anjou, do you think the man opposite is ah Mo?" Chapter 192 An Jiu looks in the direction that the third sister points to. At the door of the Japanese restaurant across the street, amo just got out of the car and is buttoning his suit. "It''s Gu Mo!" an Jiu answered pleasantly. "Eh, who is the girl talking to him?" Gu he asked in surprise. "It looks familiar, like where I''ve seen it!" Gu Yu came to have a look and said. As soon as an Jiu was about to say, isn''t that Qing Ying? She heard the second elder sister say, "it looks a bit like ah Mo''s first love!" "you didn''t say that I didn''t really remember. It''s the one named Qing or something. Ah Mo took her home. I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s more beautiful! "Gu he shouts. "Isn''t that green cherry?" an Jiu asks a little puzzled. "Yes, it''s Green cherry!" Gu Yu echoed. The next second may be aware of something, Gu he quickly said, "Anjou, don''t think about it, maybe they are just talking about business!" "it''s OK, I know Qingying, she''s still my friend!" Anjou replied with a smile. "Oh, so you know Qingying! That''s no problem! They''ve been breaking up for many years, so they should not have contacted each other! I mean, except for business, there must be no contact in private!" Gu Yu explained with a stiff smile. "It''s OK, I believe in Gu Mo!" an Jiu said with a smile, then changed the topic and said, "second sister, third sister, let''s eat while it''s hot. Later, the food will not taste good when it''s cold!". During the dinner, an Jiu talked and laughed with Gu Yu and Gu He, and his mood didn''t seem to be affected by the episode just now. After dinner, they went home. Xi Mo Lou, where an lives for a long time, is not in the same direction as Gu Yu''s and Gu he''s villas, so it''s separated from the main house. "Second sister, third sister, I am very happy today!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Just be happy, don''t think much about ah Mo!" Gu Yu explained. "No, it''s nothing!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Well, let''s go back and have a rest early. Bye bye!" "OK, second sister, third sister, bye bye!" an Jiu waved his hand with a smile, and then he turned around and walked towards Xi Mo Lou. Gu Yu and Gu he went in the same direction. "Do you think she really doesn''t care, or does she pretend?" Gu he asked Gu Yu in a low voice. "It should be nothing!" Gu Yu turned to Gu he and said. "Second sister, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Let''s not say that ah Mo and his first love really have something to do or nothing, just say that an Jiu didn''t have any idea when he saw them together. For example, when you see your brother-in-law with his first love, there is no special feeling? " " if they dare to meet in private, I will crush him! "Gu Yu replied excitedly. "Let''s just say, how can you have no idea in such a situation. So either she''s too good at pretending, or she''s known it for a long time, so she won''t be surprised. " "An Jiu doesn''t seem to be pretending!" Gu Yu muttered. "If it doesn''t look like that, what else?" Gu He snorted coldly. Gu Yu turns to Gu he and says slowly after a while, "maybe things are not as complicated as we think!" an Jiu returns to Xi Mo Lou, but Gu Mo hasn''t come back yet. After dinner, she went upstairs to take a bath. Now sitting on the sofa of the living room on the second floor, holding a pillow, I feel very depressed. Gu Mo came home and saw an Jiu sitting on the sofa, motionless. "An Jiu, what''s the matter?" Gu Mo put the briefcase on the tea table, sat down beside an Jiu and asked. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo with an expression of grievance. "What happened?" Gu Mo asked, stroking her face. "Gu Mo, I spent a lot of money today!" an Jiu said that he would cry. "I thought something happened. I spent it." "No, I spent a lot of money today!" Anjou repeated. "How much did it cost?" Gu Mo asked. "You don''t get angry!" an long alert to remind. "Well!" Gu Mo nodded. "It doesn''t matter to be a little angry, who told me to spend so much all of a sudden!" an Jiu shriveled his mouth. "What did you spend?" "today, I went shopping with my second sister and third sister. Later, I went to the beauty salon to wash my face, and then --" an Jiu said that, glancing at Gu Mo, carefully observing the change of expression on Gu Mo''s face. "And then?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "Then I ordered a beauty package, and the package was..." Anju''s voice is getting smaller and smaller."What do you want?" "it''s going to be 90!" an Jiu simply gave up. "And then?" "what then?" an Jiu was a little confused. He raised his eyes and asked Gu mo. "The set meal cost 90, and then what?" "then I spent 90! What should I do now? I don''t know if they will give it back to me!" the more she thought about it, the more sad she was. "Second sister and third sister asked you to order?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes No, I ordered it myself! "An jiuying arrived, and the next second he thought it was wrong, so he quickly changed his words. "You like it!" Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head and said with a smile. "No, did you listen to what I said just now? What I said was 98000 yuan, not 9000 yuan, not even 9800 yuan!" Anjou quickly stressed. "I heard it!" "aren''t you angry?" "Why are you angry?" Gu Mo asked. "I''ve spent so much money all at once. My internship salary is less than 5000 a month, and I''m only over 4000 after tax deduction. Ninety eight thousand is equivalent to two years'' work without food and drink before I can save it!" the more Anjou calculates, the more distressed she is. "It''s OK. Your salary card is with me. I''ll give it to you when you pay it off. You can pay it back slowly. I don''t limit the time!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "But the old account has not yet been paid off, and the new account is coming again. I will have a long time to pay it off!" an jiuyu asked without tears. "It doesn''t matter, this life is not over, the next life to continue!" Gu Mo close to an for a long time, kiss her forehead to comfort. "Ah?" an Jiu Zheng Leng ground looks at Gu mo. "Well, don''t worry about such a small thing, I''ll take a bath, and you should have a rest!" Gu Mo said, got up, carried a briefcase, and put it into the study. When she came out, an Jiu was still sitting on the sofa. Gu Mo went over and directly pulled her up and went into the bedroom. An Jiu sits on the bed, continues to think with a depressed face, whether she wants to find a way to earn some extra money or not. Otherwise, according to the current rate of money owed, she estimated that she would really return it to the next life. Oh, forget it. I don''t know how long I will be in this life. I''ll worry about my next life. Gu Mo came out of the bedroom after taking a bath and pinched an Jiu''s nose, "little fool, still thinking about that?" an Jiu looked up at Gu Mo, "so much money!" "it''s just a gift from your husband!" "no, it''s my own order. I''ll pay for it myself!" an Jiu replied with backbone. "Well, let you owe it first, when you have money, and when you will pay it back!" "if I can''t pay it back all the time!" "then I''ll pay it back!" Gu Mo said quietly. "Ah?" an Jiu widened his eyes and looked at Gu Mo in consternation! a Chapter 193 "Sleep!" Gu Mo said, turned off the light, holding an Jiu to lie down together. What else does an Jiu want to say? Gu Mo answers directly, "I''ll talk when I wake up!" "but I don''t say I can''t sleep now!" an Jiu says in embarrassment. "Then do something else!" Gu Mo answered, unbuttoning an Jiu''s pajamas. "What''s the matter?" an Jiu was still immersed in his own thoughts, didn''t react and muttered. Gu Mo directly answers an Jiu''s question with action. Early in the morning, with a burst of birdsong, Anju woke up. He turned his head and looked out of the window. The weather was fine and the sun was shining. An Jiu quietly looked at the scenery outside the window. He was so lazy that he just wanted to stay in bed. Think of last night in the western restaurant saw Gu Mo and green cherry together into the Japanese restaurant, an long heart can''t help but some tangled up. I was hit by the ninety-eight thousand and forgot about it. Now I think of it, I feel a little blocked. Gu Mo and Qing Ying have known each other for a long time. She knows. But Qing Ying is Gu Mo''s first love, which she has never heard Gu Mo or Qing Ying mention. She even felt that although Gu Mo and Qing Ying knew each other, they were not very familiar with each other. Because she and Gu Mo wedding banquet, green cherry did not attend, and at that time she was still on duty in the same hotel. Gu Mo didn''t have any special reaction when he saw Qing Ying, just like he just saw a stranger. But last night, the second and third sisters said that Qingying was Gu Mo''s first love, and Gu Mo took Qingying home. It shows that they once had deep feelings, and with Gu Mo''s character, without definite feelings and identity, it was impossible to take each other home to see their family. Later, for what reason, they broke up and became strangers? but last night, they went to eat Japanese food together again! Anjou felt that he had a headache. After a while, I noticed the movement around me. An Jiu turned his head and looked at Gu Mo''s eyes. He almost reflected a smile, "good morning!" Gu Mo said. "Good morning!" an Jiu answered. What happened last night came back to mind. "Still thinking about the ninety-eight thousand things?" Gu Mo looked at her with a smile. "No!" said Ann jiuying. "Didn''t sleep enough?" Gu Mo stretched out his hand to rub her head and continued to ask. "No!" Anjou shook his head. "Otherwise how early in the morning bitter face?" Gu Mo looked directly at an Jiu asked. "Gu Mo -" "Um?" "let me ask you something, can you explain it to me?" "what''s up?" "last night I Last night I... " "What was last night?" Gu Mo waited patiently for an Jiu to continue. "It''s nothing!" an Jiu couldn''t say any more, and muttered, avoiding Gu Mo''s sight. "I get up!" then I get out of bed from the other side and go into the bedroom. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s back, and his eyes are dim. An Jiu was brushing his teeth when Gu Mo went into the bathroom. The next second, Anjou heard the sound of water. All right, I can''t hear anything. Brush your teeth. After an Jiu finished brushing her teeth, Gu Mo went to her side and took the mouthwash cup and toothbrush. An Jiu felt oppressive all of a sudden. He couldn''t help but shrunk to one side. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said, "if there''s anything to say, I don''t want us to play telepathy games!" an Jiu shrunk his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Mo in the mirror, but it happened to be in his line of sight. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo asked again. "The restaurant that had western food last night was just on the second floor opposite the Japanese restaurant!" "Hmm!" Gu Mo answered. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo, thinking, what does that mean? "go on!" Gu Mo calmly answers. "I see you with Green cherry together! "An long said that the final voice is too small to hear. It is clear that he is not the one who did wrong, but his momentum is obviously shorter in front of Gu mo. In the end, I became like I was the one who did the wrong thing. "Last night I had dinner with the chairman of Taihe Hotel, and Qingying was the receptionist." Gu Mo explained. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. "In the future, I hope you can ask me directly, and you don''t have to think about it yourself!" Gu Mo said and began to brush his teeth. "People don''t mind this!" an Jiu murmured. He smoked the towel and began to wash his face. "Do you have any other questions?" Gu Mo asked after brushing his teeth and looking at an Jiu in the mirror."I I heard that you and Qingying used to be... " An Jiu said that he didn''t know what to say! "she''s my ex girlfriend!" Gu Mo said calmly. "Why didn''t you say that before?" an Jiu heard Gu Mo say so, and looked at Gu Mo in surprise. Before that, she also thought that the second and third sisters had mistaken their memories. Because Gu Mo and Qing Ying don''t look like two people who have any intersection. "It''s been many years. What can I say?" "Oh!" "it''s not what you think!" "I don''t think about anything!" "Anjou, we''re married. We are loyal and responsible to each other. I will abide by these basic marriage rules. I don''t want to mention the past, and I don''t think that being frank is the respect for our marriage. Everyone has a past, just as I will not go to ask about your past, the past is the past, and it is meaningless to tangle with the past. But I will cherish the present and the future with you. Do you understand what I say? "Gu Mo turns around and embraces an Jiu''s shoulder, letting her face herself, looking directly into her eyes and answering. "Understand!" an long some dull nod. "Very good!" Gu Mo Ying way, lowered his head to kiss an Jiu''s forehead. That''s when I started washing my face. Anjou felt that her brain didn''t work as fast as Gu Mo, but she listened to Gu Mo''s last words - I will cherish the present and future with you. Isn''t that enough? no matter what Gu Mo and Qing Ying were like in the past, they are all things of the past. As long as Gu Mo won''t tangle with Qing Ying again, the lotus root is broken. As long as the two of them can live a good life, wouldn''t that be good? an Jiu was relieved to think about it. After Gu Mo finished washing, he went to the dressing room to change clothes first. Because of his slow movement, an Jiu went into the bathroom first, but later into the dressing room. They changed their clothes and went downstairs for breakfast. Xiuqing has prepared breakfast according to their taste. With Xiu Qing get along for a long time, an Jiu more absolutely, Xiu Qing is very capable. She is not only able to keep the room clean and tidy, but also has good cooking skills. She also knows how to understand their taste preferences through usual observation, prepare three meals, cater to their preferences, and change patterns. So the same job, different people, will have different results. Xiuqing can work in ximolou, and she has been working for two or three years. She is not surprised. After breakfast, Gu Mo went upstairs to change his clothes for work. An Jiu eats slowly. When she enters the dressing room, Gu Mo is almost dressed. Gu Mo took out two ties and asked an Jiu, "which one is suitable to wear?" " Chapter 194 After an Jiu looked at it, he pointed to the light blue tie and said, "this one is more suitable for today''s weather!". An Jiu looks at Gu Mo''s action somewhat puzzled, "can you tie a tie?" Gu Mo asks. Anjou shook his head awkwardly. "I''ll teach you. From today on, it''s up to you to help me choose clothes and tie!" "ah?" Anjou looks at Gu Mo in amazement. "Is there a problem? Mrs. gu!" "I''m afraid I can''t do it well!" "no, you''ll do it well!" Gu Mo bowed his head to kiss an Jiu''s forehead and encouraged him. An Jiu was a little embarrassed, but he began to help Gu Mo button up the top button of his shirt and began to learn to tie. Gu Mo patiently teaches an Jiu how to make a Windsor knot. Anjou was a little nervous at the beginning, and gradually relaxed and studied hard. After the final fight, an Jiu also looked at it and boasted with pride, "it''s so cool!" GU Mo''s mouth rose. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I''ll get my mobile phone and take a picture!" an Jiu said, and without waiting for Gu Mo''s response, he walked out of the dressing room. When Anjou got the mobile phone, Gu Mo had already gone to the bedroom. Anjou turned on the photo taking function and began to shoot Gu mo. Gu Mo reaches for her, takes her mobile phone, turns it into a selfie lens, presses the shutter, and returns the mobile phone to Anjou. An Jiu muttered, "people are wearing household clothes!" "it doesn''t matter, you are the most beautiful in my eyes!" Gu Mo looked back at her and said. Anjou can''t help laughing, "it will coax me!" GU Mo lowers his head and kisses Anjou''s lips. After a while, he releases her and says, "I''m going to work!" "OK, pay attention to safety on the road!" "this sentence should be told to the driver!" "good luck with your work!" Anjou changes his words with a smile! "I''ll leave work early in the evening and we''ll go out to eat "Good!" an Jiu nodded. Gu Mo went to work overtime. An Jiu didn''t go directly into the dressing room, but went to the windowsill on the second floor and watched Gu Mo walk out of Xi Mo building and towards the main house. The surrounding scenery was dim and pale, and there was only the great and straight back in my eyes. An Jiu thought of the day when they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. At that time, she didn''t wear glasses and her vision was blurred. She had no special impression of Gu Mo Chang, but she knew he was very tall and had a pair of warm hands. Maybe from then on, she thought Gu Mo was a person worthy of his support! yesterday, when the second and third sisters said that Qingying was Gu Mo''s first love, she was more surprised than angry that she was cheated. Maybe it''s because he believed subconsciously that Gu Mo would not do anything wrong to her! some things he didn''t say, maybe because he didn''t think it was necessary, or because it was not a pleasant memory, he didn''t want to mention, but it was over anyway. As Gu Mo said, who does not have the past, but he will not entangle the past, only cherish the present and the future. Quietly looking at the window frame for a long time, staring at Gu Mo''s back, the heart of that ridge collapsed in the past, but also relieved. Anjou went back to the dressing room and changed into a new suit. I didn''t go back to my mother''s house yesterday afternoon. I went back this morning instead. She wants to go to the morning market to buy some vegetables and fruit, and then go back to her mother''s home. After changing clothes, an Jiu said to Xiuqing, and walked out of Ximo building with her bag. The driver has been waiting for her. After an Jiu got on the bus, he asked the driver to go around the vegetable market near his mother''s house first, and then go back. The driver promised, started the car and drove out of the house. On the way to the vegetable market, Anjou called home, "Mom, it''s me! I''m going back later!" "I''ll be back when I get back. What else can I call?" Zhang Ying at the other end of the phone said. "I have to make an appointment with you first, or you''ll run back to play mahjong and I won''t be able to find anyone when I get home." An long smile should way. "I haven''t played mahjong for a long time." "Oh, what are you doing all day now?" "cooking, watering and busy! Your father and sister are not out today! It''s just right for you to come back!" That''s it! "I''m just going to buy vegetables, so we''ll meet at the gate of the market later.""Good, good!" an Jiu said with a smile. I told my mother that she would arrive in about 15 minutes. It was just right for my mother to go out from home. After making an appointment with his mother, Anjou hung up. Mother is good at choosing vegetables, and she can learn more from her mother. After arriving at the gate of the vegetable market, I saw my mother waiting there. Anju got out of the car first, and then the driver looked for a parking place. "Ma --" an Jiu walked past, and then saw her sister Anning again. She was surprised and asked, "sister, why are you here too!" "it''s strange that I''m here, right? It''s not your mother who forced me to come!" Anning replied with a gloomy face. "It''s not your mother!" Zhang Ying clapped Anning''s arm and said angrily, "it''s not good for you to come out and have a look!" "what''s good about the food market? What''s the taste of it!" "if you don''t learn more, what will you do when you get married?" "if my husband wants me to cook in the future, I''ll kill him!" "I don''t think you can get married!" > Anjou stands aside, looking at the fight between her sister and her mother, smiling brightly. "You are gloating on one side!" Anning then turned the spearhead to Anju, put his hand around Anju''s arm and said. "No, I just think it''s lovely that you quarrel with your mother!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Lovely P!" Anning answered directly. "Elder sister, you are too rude!" an Jiu said with a smile. "That''s it, that''s it. It''s so rude and I don''t know how to cook. No wonder I don''t even have a boyfriend now!" echoed Zhang Ying. "I''d rather be short than excessive!" Anning said. "You''d rather be short than extravagant, I don''t ask you to find a man now, as long as I can find a male animal, I''m very happy!" returned Zhang Ying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An was stunned for a long time, then turned to his mother and asked, "Mom, what do male animals mean?" "toads!" Anning laughed. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing. The mother and daughter went into the market and began to choose what they wanted to buy. Anning frowned all the time. For her, it''s better to kill her than to cook, buy vegetables and wash clothes. My mother has been learning how to choose dishes for a long time. "Anjou, when you get married to take care of your family, you don''t have to cook by yourself!" Anning asked. "Once in a while, it''s basically Xiuqing doing it." An jiuying said. "Then what do you learn to do?" "you have to cook occasionally, and don''t you think that if you learn it, you have a skill? You won''t starve to death in the future!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "You think really long-term ah!" Anning couldn''t help rolling a white eye. Chapter 195 I''m not interested in buying vegetables. Buy seafood. Anning is very good at directing, "Mom, buy crabs, buy crabs! That one is too small, there must be no meat. This one looks lively, it must be fresh! " " you should choose a man, but it''s also lively! "Zhang Ying said. The vendor''s boss said with a smile, "Mrs. an, these two are your daughters. They are so watery! You are so lucky!" "thank you for your praise. For the sake of my two watery daughters, today''s seafood is cheaper!" Zhang Ying said with a smile. "It''s easy to say, which time is expensive for you!" the vendor replied with a smile. Anning and Anjou have a cigarette line at the same time. There is a feeling that their mother is a pimp, and they are brothel women. After choosing two kinds of seafood, Zhang Ying bought a yellow croaker and a bighead. Finally, I went to buy fruit. Anning is also very interested in fruits. She can live without food, but she can''t live without fruit. When you see the fresh bamboo, you almost have to salivate. "Elder sister, let''s buy a Durian to go back!" an Jiu saw the durian and said excitedly. "No, it stinks!" Anning objected directly. "Stink what stink, can be fragrant, the boss help me choose the best!" Zhang Ying came over and should be way. "Ah, it seems that you are the only one born. I paid for it!" Anning sighed. An Jiu smiles, "elder sister, in fact, durian is really delicious!" "do you eat Gu Mo, too?" Anning turns to an Jiu and asks. "He won''t eat!" Anju shook his head. But she can bear to buy it back. "That''s right, normal people can''t stand the taste of durian!" "do you know why your skin is not as good as your sister? It''s because you are too picky and don''t eat durian!" Zhang Ying said directly. Anning rolled his eyes directly. Finally, they bought a Durian and several other fruits. Anning moved a box of mangosteen. According to her momentum, only a box of bamboo can balance the disgust of durian. Anjou looks at her sister Anning carrying a box of bamboos and wants to laugh. But I didn''t dare to laugh because I was afraid of being beaten. After returning home, Zhang Ying took Anning into the kitchen. Anjou is chatting with his father in the living room. "Gu Mo, didn''t come back with you?" an Guoliang asked. "He went to the company early this morning to work overtime." An jiuying said. "He is also busy, a person to manage such a big company, but also run all over the world!" an Guoliang sighed. "Yes, he''s really busy, or he''ll come back with me." An Jiu nodded his head. "You didn''t give him any trouble!" "how can I! Although I can''t help him, I won''t make trouble!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "That''s good!" an Guoliang nodded. "The development of the company this year is good, according to this speed, there should be no problem if we still care for our family at the end of the year, and that ten million should be OK!" "really? Dad, you''re great!" Anjou said excitedly, but the next second came out, "what ten million?" "Alas, how can you be so forgetful? Didn''t our family borrow ten million from our family at the beginning? It was just for the sake of our family This ten million, you just married to take care of the family, didn''t you? " " Oh, that ten million! Isn''t that the dowry given to our family by the family? "An Jiu asked in a puzzled way. "It''s right to say that it was a dowry for our family, but I also told Mrs. Gu that you didn''t have a dowry when you married. I''ll make it up later. At that time, the ten million will be your dowry. It''s the same as the ten million that Gu gave us at the beginning! "An Guoliang explained. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. "The family members didn''t feel sorry for you!" "no, they were all very kind to me!" Anju shook his head and said. "Good. Dad just wants you to understand that we are poor and ambitious. At the beginning, there was no way to marry you to take care of your family, but we didn''t want to exchange you for the ten million, so we will still pay the ten million! "An Guoliang nodded. "Dad, I understand. In fact, I really appreciate my father''s original decision, so I have the opportunity to be with Gu mo. He was really nice to me. I''m happy with him, too! "An Jiu replied with a smile. "Fortunately, there was no way for us to help your husband. Your mother and I have always been worried about your sister''s not getting married and that you married too early. Now you don''t have to worry! "Exclaimed an Guoliang. "Dad, I don''t have to worry about you and mom. I''m so smart and know what I want. If you push her too hard, she will be rebellious, which will affect her judgment at that time! "An Jiu said to help her sister.An Guoliang looked at his little daughter and finally nodded. Anning comes out with two plates of fruit, one is durian, which she dislikes most, and the other is mangosteen, which she likes most. "Eat fruit!" Anning said, with a look of disgust, put the durian on Anjou''s side, and the bamboo on his side. "Dad, eat fruit!" an Jiu said to his father. "You can eat it. I''m a little angry recently. I can''t eat durian!" "Dad, you''d better eat mangosteen to reduce the fire. Durian is not what people eat! "Anning added. An Jiu smiles and does not refute. She knew that her sister was tough and soft hearted. Even though she hated durian, she knew she liked it, so she peeled it off and gave it to her. In fact, she has always been very happy, from small to large, has been very smooth sailing, family harmony. The biggest setback was that the family almost went bankrupt, but they finally got through without danger. So she felt really lucky. "Don''t laugh so strangely while eating durian. I don''t know you thought you were eating Shi!" Anning peeled off the bamboo and handed it to his father, glanced at an Jiu and said. Anjou was almost choked by the durian in her mouth. She couldn''t help but say, "sister --" "OK, OK, it''s similar to eating Shi!" "Anning, don''t bully your sister!" "now she''s bullying me. I know I hate the taste of durian most, and it''s too much to eat so well in front of me!" Anning was indignant I''m accusing you. "Elder sister, you will know that durian is really delicious when you taste it!" an Jiu smiles and extends durian to Anning. "It''s strange! Take it away!" Anning said in disgust. "Elder sister, you hate durian so much. If you marry a husband who likes to eat durian, what will you do?" an Jiu said with a smile while eating durian. "Do you think I will marry this kind of person?" Anning asked after looking at an Jiu. "This is not necessarily ah, the power of love may be big enough to overcome all obstacles!" an Jiu said with a smile. "You think too much!" Anning answered with a white eye. After eating the fruit, a family of four just around a table playing mahjong. Yes, they all play with Zhang Ying, because Zhang Ying has not played mahjong for a long time in order to get rid of her gambling addiction. Chapter 196 Anjou can play mahjong, but he is never good at it. Anning is on the contrary to her. Zhengye is not very good at learning these things. According to Zhang Ying, one daughter is as good as a monkey, and the other is as stupid as a pig. Of course, after an Jiu was admitted to a key university, Zhang Ying''s view changed again, saying that the younger daughter was as wise as a fool, and the older daughter was as smart as a fool. But these will not affect their family to play mahjong. And there are gamblers and losers who invite the whole family to soak their feet in the afternoon. Lunch at noon, half-time break, after lunch, continue to play. In the end, the one who lost the most was his mother. "Well, I haven''t played for a long time. Even the card skills stink." Zhang Ying sighed and said. "Mom, it''s OK, just be happy!" an Jiu comforted her mother. "Of course, everyone said," the most comfortable way to walk is to walk. "No mistake, the sun is coming out from the west, mom is so generous!" Anning said with exaggeration. "Girl, you owe me a fight!" "Mom, I don''t owe you a fight, I just owe you to soak my feet!" Anning said and laughed. Anjou also laughed. So the family really went to run and soak their feet. An Jiu is ticklish. She can''t stand it without massage for a while. She begged for mercy and asked the masseuse to let her go. So she just soaked her feet. Anning said with a smile, "you really don''t know how to enjoy it!" "I''m ticklish. What can I do?" Anning replied depressed. "If your husband touches you, it doesn''t itch!" Anning blurts out. "Elder sister!" an Jiu blushed and protested. "Well, when I don''t say anything, the power of love can overcome all obstacles!" Anning sends Anjou''s words back. An Jiu looks at his sister with a smile, unable to laugh or cry. After soaking his feet and eating snacks and fruits, Anjou receives a call from Gu Mo, "I''m going to get off work soon. Where can I pick you up later?" "I''m in the foot bath city!" Anjou responds. "What are you doing over there?" Gu Mo frowned and asked. "My mother is generous today, please let''s soak our feet!" an Jiu explained with a smile. "Not bad! Do you have any plans for the evening? Or we''ll have dinner together!" Gu Mo asked at the other end of the phone. "OK, I''ll ask them! I''ll call you later!" "Hmm!" Gu Mo answered. After an Jiu hung up, he turned to his parents and asked them, "Gu Mo asked if we had any plans for the evening, or we would go to dinner together!" "not at night, I have an appointment with my friends!" Anning raised her hand to answer. "Why do you have an appointment every day? Even if you have a man, what do you want to do with those female friends every day?" Zhang Ying said angrily. "Mom, if there is no woman, there will be no man! You can rest assured that I will marry myself out before I am 30 years old, that''s OK!" "30 years old! Then I will be an old woman!" Zhang Ying exclaimed. "Mom, 30 years old is not old maternal, 35 years old or above is!" an Jiu help sister talk. "No matter, you have to get married before you are 26 at the latest!" Zhang Ying said directly. "I know, I know!" Anning resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. "Just go with Gu Mo, and your mother and I will not be light bulbs." An Guoliang said with a smile. "What did dad say?" an jiuying said. "Another day Gu Mo comes back, I''ll have a good drink with him. Today I''ll take your mother to the world of two!" continued an Guoliang. "Dad, when did you become so romantic?" Even Anning said in surprise. "What''s good about our two old men and old women?" Zhang Ying blushed. "Why not, let''s have a candlelight dinner by ourselves, that''s the world of two people!" "I know where to have a candlelight dinner is the most romantic, Dad, I''ll make a reservation for you!" Anning said immediately, and then she picked up her mobile phone to make a call. "Then I''ll pay." An Jiu answers with a smile. "You two don''t need to be involved. Your mother and I can do it by ourselves. What should you do?" an Guoliang refused. Anning and an Jiu look at each other and smile. Later, Anning and Anjou left the foot bath city first. Anning wants to go to a friend''s appointment, and Anjou leaves with Gu mo. "Why do you suddenly want to soak your feet?" Gu Mo asked while driving. "Today our family play mahjong, mother lost, please the whole family bubble feet! You work overtime, or you also have a share!" an Jiu laughs."Why is mother-in-law lost, not you?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked with a smile. "I''m lucky today. I''ve touched myself several times. Maybe I''ll buy a lottery later. Maybe I can win the lottery!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Or forget it, that bit of good luck is used in your playing mahjong today!" Gu Mo should say. "Hate it, it will pour cold water on me!" an Jiu said angrily, and then asked, "where shall we go to eat?" "take you to a place, you should like it!" Gu Mo said. "Good!" an Jiu nodded his head. It doesn''t matter where she goes to eat, and she doesn''t care where she goes. Since it is Gu Mo''s favorite place, she will be more satisfied. So she just follows Gu mo. The car drove out of the city and finally came to a restaurant in the middle of the mountain. The car was driving fast. Gu Mo opened the skylight and let Anjou level the chair so that he could enjoy the starry sky directly through the skylight. An Jiu obeyed and looked at the sky outside the skylight. The stars were shining like diamonds. And the sky is like a piece of flannel, diamonds are dotted on the flannel, twinkling. "Gu Mo, the starry sky here is so beautiful!" "this is the best place to enjoy the night nearby!" Gu Mo said. "It''s really beautiful. I felt that way when I went to Liandao with us, but the sky of Liandao is more beautiful than here. The stars are bigger than here!" "it''s not easy to find such a place in this city, so you can make do with it!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "I''ve been very satisfied. After all, I lived in this city since I was a child, and I haven''t seen such a beautiful night scene! Oh, yes, when I was very young, but the more I grew up, the less I could see it." "Do you want to say that you lack the vision to discover beauty when you grow up, or do you want to say that the pollution is becoming more and more serious now?" "can I say that you have both?" Anjou laughs. "Yes!" Gu Mo said with a smile. After driving to a parking lot in the middle of the mountain, they went up the stone steps and got to the restaurant. An Jiu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, how much capital is needed to open a restaurant here! after entering the box, the waiter poured the tea and left. Gu Mo said to an Jiu while wiping his hands that there are only two tables open here every day, and they all need to be reserved half a month in advance. In order to have a romantic dinner with her, it was not easy for him. He ordered today''s dinner half a month in advance, and he was able to prevent the wind and rain from going on a business trip. "True or false?" an Jiu asked suspiciously. Chapter 197 "When the boss comes to say hello later, you can ask!" Gu Mo said. Ann laughed for a long time. It wasn''t long before the boss came to say hello. It turned out that the boss and chef was a handsome man of mixed blood, named Jianhao. They have blood from four countries, half of which come from China. His mother is a Chinese and speaks standard Mandarin. "Mo, is this beautiful girl your wife?" Jane Hao asked in surprise when she saw an Jiu. "Yes, my wife, Anjou. Anjou, he is the boss and chef here, Jian Hao, and also my college classmate! "Gu Mo introduced. "Hello, angel!" said Jane Hao to Anjou. "Hello, Jane. Sorry, my name is Anju, not angel! "Anju replied awkwardly. "Isn''t Anju the angel anl?" "Oh, no, I''m not the anl in English, but the quiet anl, the long anl!" Anju explained. "That''s a great name. Your parents must be knowledgeable!" said Jane Hao, holding anjiu''s hand and kissing her. An Jiu''s face turned red. "Jianhao, my wife is a very introverted girl. She is not used to your romantic French style, so you should be more restrained!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Because he is a college student and has a lot of friendship, he is outspoken. "The Chinese girls who are reserved and introverted are the most beautiful. Anjou, please allow me to cook dinner for you, looking forward to your favorable comments! "Said Jian Hao warmly. "Trouble you!" an Jiu answered with some embarrassment. A classic line from the seller of a certain treasure who is out of control in his mind -- two yuan for five points of praise! Jian Hao left the box and went to handle it. It took me a long time to relax. "Don''t mind, Jian Hao''s character is like this. It''s related to the fact that he has too many blood lineages and conflicts, so that his nerves are disordered from time to time!" Gu Mo comforts an Jiu. An Jiu chuckled, "who said that about his classmates!" GU Mo also laughed. "By the way, you just said that you were your college classmate. How did you become a cook later?" Anjou asked curiously. "He dropped out of school for two years and changed to cooking. He said that this was his real ideal! He said that he should not give up his real ideal for the sake of secular ideas!" Gu Mo explained. "Not many people have the courage to do so!" an Jiu sighed. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and smiles. He doesn''t say anything. At the beginning, he did not study finance in University, but later became a monk. There are not many people who can stick to their ideals, and it is not easy. After all, many times they will be interfered by the outside world and be forced to give up. The dishes are delivered one by one, all of which are delivered by Jianhao himself, and the source and method of the ingredients will be introduced in detail. Make an long almost doubt, this restaurant is not in addition to just that pour water of the waiter is the boss. And this boss concurrently cooks, delivers the dish, the waiter and the buyer. However, after detailed introduction of Jian Hao, Anjou tasted every dish with a feeling of worship. "After dinner, you can realistically evaluate each dish, without compromising Jian Hao''s mood!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "But it took him a lot of hard work!" an Jiu looked up at Gu Mo and said. "This is his own job. To do well in every aspect is the greatest respect for the work itself. And your realistic evaluation is also a respect for his cooking skills! "Gu Mo said. Anjou nods and thinks that Gu Mo''s words are reasonable! while eating Jian Hao''s delicacies, Anjou appreciates the beautiful night scene outside the window. Then, sitting opposite her husband, who was also the man she liked, felt that the night was really beautiful and romantic! it was just beautiful. Later, after Jane Hao served a plate of still moving squid, she declared failure. An Jiu saw the squid swimming like a snake. He not only felt terrible, but also disgusted. His stomach began to turn up uncontrollably. "Sorry!" after apologizing, Anjou covered his mouth and ran into the bathroom. I spit out all the delicious food I ate before. "An Jiu, she dare not eat raw seafood!" Gu Mo explained. "Oh, God, you should have reminded me earlier that such good food was wasted. I hope it won''t affect your wife''s appetite. I''ll go and change the dish! "Jane Hao said regretfully. "Delicious food. Next time we come back, you''ll have experience." Gu Mo answered calmly. Then he got up and went to the bathroom and knocked on the door. Jianhao took the squid away.After gargling for a long time, an Jiu walked out of the bathroom and said, "I''m sorry, I just couldn''t help it!" "it''s OK, I forgot to remind Jian Hao!" Gu Mo hugged her shoulder and comforted her. "You don''t know I dare not eat this dish!" an Jiu Piao Gu Mo one eye, squeezed out a smile to answer a way. "Are you better now?" "it''s OK!" an jiuying said. "Sit down, have a rest!" Gu Mo holds an Jiu to sit down on the chair and says. Ann answered for a long time. He vomited all the things, and didn''t see the terrible food just now. Anjou felt that his stomach was calmed down. Next is a very light and delicious cabbage tofu soup. Anjou likes this soup. After half a bowl of soup, the stomach is much more comfortable. When serving dessert, Jian Hao said excitedly, "Mo, you don''t know who just came here!" "do you care for them?" Gu Mo asked. "No, no, no, it''s a beautiful woman!" Jane Hao shook her head. "No interest!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu, who is eating fruit, suddenly wants to laugh when he sees Jian Hao''s excited expression and Gu Mo''s uninterested appearance. However, due to Jian Hao''s presence, he has to hold back. "It''s the beautiful little sister who used to live with you, and I''ve been chasing her for a long time. What''s her name?" said Jane Hao, frowning. "I forgot my name. You''ve been chasing me for a long time. Jane Hao, don''t you tell my wife how to make this dessert? " " almost forgot, this is my latest masterpiece! "Jane Hao began to talk about his latest research results. But Anjou is stuck in what Jian Hao said just now - the beautiful little sister who lives with you! who has lived with Gu mo before? and she is still a beautiful little sister! OK! she can''t help her gossip and slightly jealous. Jian Hao finally finished the introduction, and finally said, "please use it slowly, and look forward to your praise!" "thank you!" an Jiu nodded his head. "Those two slow use, I went to entertain my fairy!" Jane Hao said, turned and walked towards the door. After opening the box, the man suddenly turned his head and said, "I remember, the fairy''s name is Qingying! It''s a poetic name!" after that, Jian Hao walked out of the box happily, leaving a mess for Gu mo. At the moment, the atmosphere in the box seemed a little stagnant. Anjou lowered her head and ate the dessert, as if she hadn''t heard anything just now. Gu Mo is not in a hurry to explain, quietly looking at an Jiu. Chapter 198 An Jiu finished the dessert and raised his head to meet Gu Mo''s eyes. After a moment of stupefaction, he said awkwardly, "you said that you have passed. That''s a thing of the past, and I won''t mind!" "but your face says that you are sad!" Gu Mo replied. An Jiu was embarrassed and muttered, "how can I have it!" "it''s OK to eat vinegar occasionally!" Gu Mo continued. "Ah?" an Jiu looked up at Gu Mo in dismay, thinking that he had heard wrong. "Don''t women like to show concern by being jealous?" Gu Mo raised his mouth and gazed at an Jiu. "Well How can there be! "An Jiu stuttered back. "You mean you are a special case!" "no, it depends on the situation!" an Jiu muttered. "What''s the situation?" "I don''t know. I haven''t met it yet. I''ll tell you when I do!" an Jiu had to answer. "It''s ok now?" "it''s OK!" Anjou raised his head to meet Gu Mo''s line of sight, but he shrunk his mouth the next second and said, "in fact, I still have a little mind!" "what do you mind?" Gu Mo asked. "Can I tell the truth?" "Well!" Gu Mo nodded. "A little mind, your friends all know her, know that you have been together!" Anjou low head, low voice should way. In fact, what she wants to say is that she is a little jealous of their deep feelings. Although I don''t know why I broke up later, I must have been unforgettable when I was together. "My friends all know that you are my wife!" Gu Mo said. "On the contrary, your friends don''t know our relationship!" an Jiu was choked by Gu Mo''s words and finally became his own fault. Ann bowed her head for a long time. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu''s hair and said, "if you want to know, I can tell you about my past. But I don''t want the past to affect our relationship. " An Jiu looked up at Gu Mo and nodded. "Can I have a cigarette?" Gu Mo asked again. "Good!" an jiuying said. The next second she shriveled her mouth and said, "it''s better not to smoke. You don''t care about the weather these two days! It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. In fact, I don''t want to know so much!" she''s afraid to know. She''s even more sad! GU Mo looks at an Jiu with a cigarette end and a lighter in her hand, but it''s not lit. After a while, he took the cigarette, put it in his hand, and said, "some things are still for you to understand, so that you won''t think about it when you encounter such things in the future!" "I won''t!" an Jiu said, but his tone was still a little empty. "I''ve known Qing Ying for a long time. At that time, we lived close to each other and went to the same school, so we often got together to play ball games or go on outings. At that time, I didn''t know what it was like when I was young. We didn''t think too much about it together. We just thought we could have fun. We didn''t leave until after graduation. Qingying went abroad the second year after we went abroad. She was in the same university as me. We knew each other, and she was in the same school. Later, because of harassment, she moved to my rented apartment. So Jianhao said that he lived with me. More precisely, we shared an apartment. After Qing Ying moved in, we sometimes went for an outing together, went to the library to study, and naturally came together. Perhaps because we are each other''s first love, two people are very simple, that together is a lifetime. In the year of the second year of graduate school, my elder brother had an accident. I was forced to stop my studies and go home to help. It was after that that that I took Qing Ying back. After a while, we broke up! " the tone was very calm, as if we were describing an ordinary thing. "Why?" an Jiu asked. "The reason is very simple. I couldn''t forgive her for a while later. She suddenly told me that she didn''t love me. She thought my family was very complicated and we were not suitable for each other. After breaking up, she went straight back to school and moved out of the apartment we rented. Not long later, I heard that she had a new boyfriend. This is the end of us! "Gu Mo said with a bitter smile. "You are abandoned?" an Jiu blurted out. Gu Mo raises Mou to see to an Jiu. An Jiu was embarrassed and covered his mouth. At the same time, he sympathized with Gu mo. I didn''t expect that such an excellent man would be dumped! "you''re right, I was dumped, and there was no sign before that. We are even ready to get married after this event is over! "Gu Mo said frankly. "So you don''t pay much attention to her when you see Qingying up to now, because you still hate her?" an Jiu asked. "Little girl, you began to set my words!" Gu Mo raised his mouth to answer. "No, I''m just curious!" an Jiu denies."It''s false to say that I don''t mind. After all, my life has been quite smooth since I grew up. At that time, my elder brother''s accident and I was lovelorn were the biggest blow I''ve ever suffered in my life. I was depressed for a period of time." Gu Mo responded to the truth. "Oh! Do you still hate her now?" "it''s not hate, but it won''t be completely relieved!" "Oh!" "next, are you going to ask me if I would like to start over if we have a chance?" Gu Mo laughs. "How do you know what I want to ask?" an Jiu asked in surprise. "It''s all written on your face!" "how can it be?" an Jiu touched his face and refused to admit it. "The past is the past, even if there is a chance to start all over again, many things can''t go back to the past. That''s the reason why things are right and people are wrong! Besides, I have a little fool now. Dealing with this little fool is enough to make me tired. Where can I have the energy to deal with other things?" "I''m not a little fool!" Anjou protested. "Yes, you are a big fool!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Hum, I don''t care about you!" Anjou turned his eyes directly to the landing window, and suddenly said excitedly, "Gu Mo, look at the meteor!" "that may be the excrement of the astronauts!" "Oh, you are disgusting!" Anjou glared and protested. Gu Mo burst out laughing. The memory just now seems to be quite heavy. All of a sudden, it was made funny by an Jiu. An original heavy thing, so understated was thrown in the past. After the dessert, they talked for a long time, and now they can almost go back. Gu Mo gets up and leads an Jiu out of the box. I didn''t stop in the lobby. I just said hello to the waiter. "I haven''t paid yet!" an Jiu whispered. "You don''t have to pay!" Gu Mo said calmly. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay. Gu Mo came close to an Jiu and said in a low voice, "let''s run, so we can break the debt!" Gu Mo said and really took an Jiu''s hand and ran. And an Jiu runs with Gu Mo, knowing that Gu Mo is joking with her, but still can''t help feeling nervous and exciting. Another box of green cherry at the moment looking out of the window, thoughts unconsciously drift away. Chapter 199 This restaurant is owned by Jian Hao. She has heard from Ou Jing, but she has never patronized it. On the one hand, it''s because there are only two tables a day and she has to book in advance. On the other hand, she can''t afford to eat what she wants. Today, thanks to Cheng Jingyi, she has a chance to come here. Jianhao didn''t recognize her at the beginning, although she pursued her fanatically when she was in college. Later, after recognizing her, he told her with a smile that it was a coincidence that Gu Mo was here with his wife today. She smiles and nods. It''s a coincidence, but it''s not convenient for her to accompany the customer today. I''ll come back later to say hello. Jane Hao laughed and said nothing. Now looking out of the window, a familiar figure, printed into the eyes, and then saw him holding a girl''s hand running, vaguely can hear their laughter. Qing Ying seems to have gone back many years ago, when she was a sophomore, and she was with Gu Mo not long ago. Once they came back to their apartment from school, it began to drizzle, so she took him to run and laughed happily. At that time, they were young and willful. Now the girl beside him is no longer her. "Qing Ying, what''s the matter?" Cheng Jing Yi looks at her and asks with concern. "Nothing!" the green Ying returns a spirit to come, light smile should way. An Jiu followed Gu Mo to an open space and then stopped. He was a little breathless, but he had a good time. "Gu Mo, I haven''t run like this for a long time!" an Jiu said while panting. "It seems that you lack sports!" Gu Mo looked at her and said. "I seldom run, but I still have sports!" Anjou explained. "What kind of sports? Eat and stay in bed?" "no, I climb stairs, go shopping, take a walk. These are all sports!" Anjou said seriously. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and laughed. An Jiu was a little annoyed and muttered, "originally, running is not the only sport." "Anju, I said I would take you to exercise together. I forgot when I was too busy. From tomorrow, you will exercise with me! "Gu Mo said directly. "Don''t use it!" an Jiu hesitated. "You don''t have enough physical strength. If you don''t exercise more, it will be even worse when you get older!" "I''m only 12 years old this year!" an Jiu murmured. "Don''t you want to go diving, swimming and surfing with me in the future?" "yes!" anjiu nodded immediately. "Then start to exercise from now on!" "..." An Jiu was suddenly depressed, and some reluctantly replied, "all right!" two people stood in the open space, looking at the night scene of the city. An Jiu felt that when he was with Gu Mo, he became romantic! he could not help holding Gu Mo''s hand, and his heart was sweet. Gu Mo turns to see her one eye, an Jiu greets to look at his line of sight to giggle. "Really like a little fool!" Gu Mo commented with a smile. "You''re a little fool! No, you''re a big fool!" Anjou giggled back. "When will we have a pair of little fools?" Gu Mo hugged her and asked. "No, we want to have a smart and lovely baby!" Anjou retorted. There are some taboos in my heart to use such words in children. "Then give birth to Xiao Cong, Xiao Ming, Xiao Ke, Xiao AI, just to be smart and lovely!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Give birth to so many, give birth to yourself!" an Jiu''s face turned red, lowered his head and whispered. "Without you, can I have it?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Flow I hate it! "An Jiu swallowed the hooligan. Gu Mo burst out laughing. After enjoying the night scene, they walked back to the parking place and drove back. Gu Mo didn''t drive fast. Light music flowed in the car. Everything seemed beautiful and calm. After returning home, Anjou went to take a bath first. After taking a bath, she sat on the sofa in her bedroom, watching TV while waiting for her hair to dry. When Gu Mo went to take a bath, an Jiu heard Gu Mo''s mobile phone ringing, but he didn''t get up to look at it. Instead, after Gu Mo came out of the bath, he said to him, "Gu Mo, your mobile phone just rang!" GU Mo walked towards the bedside table, took the mobile phone, and saw that it was an unread short message. Opening the message is just a blank message. Gu Mo pulled the mobile phone number into the list of cigarettes, then put down the mobile phone and continued to brush his hair. An Jiu came over and conveniently took the towel in Gu Mo''s hand and asked him to sit on the sofa and help him wipe his hair. What she can''t stand is that Gu Mo is always rude to her hair and rubs it very hard.She told him more than once that it hurt his hair, but he couldn''t change his habit. An Jiu sucked the water droplets from his hair by pressing, and then went to get the electric wind to blow Gu Mo''s hair dry. Anyway, he has short hair, and he''ll do it soon. Gu Mo took Anjou to sit down, lifted her hair, and said, "Anjou, you sometimes look like an old woman!" instead of protesting as usual, Anjou sighed and said with a deep expression, "who told me to have a baby who can''t take care of himself?" GU Mo was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately laughed and picked up Anjou and sat down in his arms "So you''re so naughty!" an Jiu spat out his tongue and laughed. "OK, ma''am, can you go to bed now?" "not yet, the hair is not dry yet!" "then you go to bed first, I''ll sleep when the hair is dry!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "At this moment, I''ll make you a cup of milk!" "I don''t really want to drink it!" Gu Mo said. "You''d better have a drink. You have a bad stomach recently!" an Jiu finished, put away the electric wind and walked towards the door. "Anjou, I used to feel very healthy. Since I married you, I found that I was sick all over!" Gu Mo turned his head and said with a smile. "Nonsense, it''s not that you can''t take care of yourself all the time. It''s all over you!" an Jiu said. Gu Mo has some innocent expression. An Jiu smiles and goes downstairs to make milk for Gu mo. Anjou got a call from the mirror at the end of April. It''s half a year since I last saw her. That day, Anju went to deliver materials. As soon as he came out of a company, he entered the elevator and his mobile phone rang. Seeing the call from the mirror, Anjou quickly picked it up, "mirror -" "honey, do you know where I am?" the mirror said excitedly. "Don''t tell me you''re back!" "not yet, but I''m already at the airport!" the mirror at the other end of the phone laughed. "Great, I miss you too!" "just remember to meet me at the airport at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning!" "no way, I have to go to work tomorrow! Can you come directly to the company and we can have lunch together?" "dear, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. You can see how many days and nights we haven''t seen each other, I can''t bear to ask for a half day off! "The mirror was angry. Chapter 200 "No, I am now in the internship, sorry to ask for leave! After you come back, I''ll treat you to a big meal!" an Jiu answered pathetically. "Well, it''s not easy for you to get involved in Gu''s internship. I''ll forgive you! After I get off the plane, I''ll go directly to Gu''s to find you!" the mirror sighed and compromised. "OK, I''ll wait for you! Have a safe trip!" "well, see you tomorrow!" "see you tomorrow!" an Jiu replied with a smile. She has not met the mirror for a long time. Although she often talks on the phone or gets in touch with the Internet, it is not as realistic as meeting. At the thought that the mirror is coming back, an Jiu''s mood is much more relaxed. After looking at the key screen, I found that I entered the elevator, but I forgot to press the floor. Just press the number of floors, the elevator door will slide open again. An Jiu didn''t know what was going on. He was about to look out, but he plunged into the arms of the person who was about to enter the elevator. At that time, the picture was a little strange even after an Jiu thought about it. An Jiu raised his head to look at the other side, the other side is also a face puzzled, eyebrows slightly wrinkled to look down at him. Blue eyes, with a loss and deep. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" an Jiu came back, apologized and stepped back. When the other party pressed the key to close the door, he went directly to the first floor. Anju''s face was almost hot. "Long time no see!" said the other side. "Ah?" an Jiu turns his head and looks at each other in dismay. Then he looked around again and made sure he was talking to himself? but there were only two of them in the elevator, and he was not talking on the phone. "Last time in Gu''s downstairs, you got on the wrong bus, remember?" the other side turned to look at an Jiu and said. An Jiu''s mouth has become O-shaped. After thinking about it for a long time, he replied awkwardly, "sorry, you may have recognized the wrong person!" the other party smiles and does not retort. Anjou was even more embarrassed. Because she''s already thinking about that. At that time, I also hoped that the other party would have face blindness. Later, I felt that they would never meet again. It doesn''t matter whether they are blind or not. I didn''t expect that they had a narrow road, and they met again here. And she knocked each other down. Alas, it seems that she and this man are in opposition. When we see her from a distance, we will walk around the road. In case something goes wrong. "You come to Yicheng to do business?" the other side continued to ask. "Come and deliver!" an Jiu answered. "Express?" the other side half jokingly asked. "Yes, yes, I am a courier!" an Jiu immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic should be way. "Which express?" the other side asked again. "Shun Feng, no, it''s the post office!" "you don''t even know where you work!" "I''m a part-time job!" an Jiu replied with a smile. The first floor has arrived. An Jiu watched the other party walk out of the elevator and waved his hand politely. After the elevator door closed, she realized what she was still doing in the elevator. Suddenly embarrassed, quickly opened the elevator, followed out. Went to the lobby door, did not expect to meet him, or the car. "Give you a ride?" the other person looked at her and said. "No, no, I have my own car!" "is that right?" the other person replied with a smile, obviously seeing that she was lying. "That''s my car!" an Jiu glanced at a tool car for express delivery, and immediately pointed to the car with a smile. The other side looked at the mirror and said nothing more, but said to Anjou, "goodbye!" "goodbye!" Anjou responded reflexively. I regret it when I finish. She should never see him again. Otherwise, I don''t know what bad things will happen next time. Anjiu walked towards the bus stop with his head down. Today, the driver of the company went out, so she took a car to deliver the information herself. Yicheng is a real estate company and an important customer of Gu. When Secretary Zhang asked her to send things, she also told her that the things were very important. Don''t lose them. All the way, she sent things to the Secretary of the general manager of Yicheng, as if she was carrying a large sum of money. Walking towards the platform, she saw a chain store of desserts she liked. An Jiu hesitated for a moment, but still turned around to the store and bought some desserts. Everyone in the Secretary''s room had one, and she secretly brought one for Gu mo. if she had a chance, she would give it to him. If she had no chance, she would eat two by herself.Anjou decided to come. Carrying the desserts bought, Anjou took the bus back to Gu. Instead of going directly back to the secret library, he secretly went to the president''s office and knocked on the door. After hearing Gu Mo''s voice, an Jiu opened the door and went in. When Gu Mo saw her, he raised his mouth and joked, "the sun is coming out from the West today! What advice does Mrs. Gu have?" "I don''t dare to give you some snacks, but it''s OK!" an Jiu replied with a smile, putting the less sweet dessert specially prepared for him on his desk. "Is this a blatant bribery of the boss at work?" Gu Mo asked. "Ha ha, you are not my immediate superior. What''s the use of bribing you?" an Jiu said with a smile. "Although I''m not the immediate supervisor, I still have some authority to let you directly upgrade!" "where can I be promoted as an intern?" an Jiu said with tears and laughter. "Upgrade to the president''s wife!" Gu Mo looked directly at an Jiu''s book and said. "Don''t, don''t, I''d better be my low-key little intern! Don''t tell you more, I have to go back to the secret library, or it will be too long for me to be public!" an Jiu replied with a smile, then turned and walked towards the door. "Little intern, your memory is getting worse and worse!" Gu Mo sighed. "Ah?" an long Leng for a while, turn head to see to Gu Mo, next second just reaction come over. Had to go back, bow to peck Gu Mo in a hurry. Gu Mo didn''t embarrass her this time, but just asked with a smile, "is this the boss of the overt seduction company?" "hum, I kiss my husband, what''s the matter with the boss!" Anjou answered with a straight face, then the head of the case turned the door and walked out of the president''s office. After Anjou returned to the Secretary''s room, each secretary was given a dessert. "It''s good for Anjou to practice in our secretary''s office. There''s always something delicious!" said Secretary Li with a smile. "I happened to pass that dessert shop today, so I bought it!" an jiuying said. Later, Secretary Zhang reminded Anju, "Anju, you have just had an internship, and your salary is not very high, so don''t spend money to treat us to dessert in the future. It doesn''t matter if you do it once or twice. If you do it more often, others will become a natural habit, which is not very good. Although we can see that your family should be very good, since we have come out to work, we should also learn how to manage money. Don''t waste your salary! " " OK, thank you, Secretary Zhang! "An Jiu said modestly. "I''m a nagging person, and I don''t mean anything else. I just want to share some experience with you as a past person!" "I understand. I''ve learned a lot from Secretary Zhang!" an Jiu nodded. Chapter 201 After work, Anjou and Gu Mo go back together. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu writing in a small book and asked, "what do you remember?" "what do you think of today''s internship?" an Jiu didn''t raise his head to answer. "Share it with me too!" said Gu Mo with a smile. "No, this is my * *" Anjou refused directly. I''m afraid Gu Mo will laugh at her childishness. "Share it with me. Maybe I can teach you what I know." Gu Mo is a good inducer. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo, and his eyes are obviously suspicious of the sincerity in Gu Mo''s words. "Don''t believe me?" Gu Mo asked. "Doubt!" an Jiu did not give face to respond. Gu Mo smiles and shakes his head helplessly. After a while, an Jiu couldn''t help sighing and said, "Gu Mo, I think I''m a little bad at being worldly wise!" "how to say it?" Gu Mo asked. "I think I''m also working hard, and I try my best to do the things I''ve told you, but it still doesn''t seem to satisfy everyone!" an Jiu said in distress. "You are not RMB, how can everyone be satisfied and like it?" "I know! I just feel like I can''t fit in with their feelings all the time!" an Jiu replied with a shriveled mouth. "An Jiu, what are you doing for your internship in the company?" "for your internship results!" an Jiu turns to Gu Mo and says. "Since it''s just for the sake of internship results, what do you worry about, you will always get a result in the end!" "but if I perform well, won''t internship comments be better?" "then you just have to please Secretary Zhang alone, and you don''t have to deal with other people!" "no, I Anyway, I don''t know how to say it. I just feel at a loss. I don''t know how to do it well. Sometimes when I am busy with the work of one of the secretaries, the work assigned by the other secretary will be shelved. If the work of the other secretary is in a hurry, I can only put off the previous work first, which delays the previous work. So although I''m very busy all day, and I often have to work overtime, it''s still very difficult to achieve balance! "An Jiu said. "I''ll discuss this with you later!" Gu Mo said. "I want to eat your fried food in the evening!" "Oh, good!" anjuna nodded. For her, there is no special difficulty in cooking dinner, as long as Gu Mo is willing to teach her a few moves, so that she can move forward bravely in the workplace. After returning to Xi Mo building, Gu Mo is not in a hurry to say anything to an Jiu, but directly goes upstairs to take a bath. After changing a suit, Anjou went into the kitchen to cook dinner. Gu Mo enters the kitchen, and Anjou is cooking soup. "Anjou, why do we cook the soup at last?" "so that it won''t be cold when we eat!" "then you cook the dishes first, but the dishes don''t get cold first!" "yes, but we prefer hot soup, don''t we? If you like something cool, I''ll cook the soup next time!" Anjou replied with a good temper. "If my mother and I want to have a cold drink and a hot one, what will you do?" "put it in the middle and cook it. When it''s done, scoop up a bowl first." An long smile should way. "Don''t you think you have privileges?" "yes!" Anjou nodded, "what can I do?" "since it''s your chef, if there''s no way to coordinate, it''s up to you!". Then she felt as if Gu Mo was teaching her something, but for a moment, she couldn''t fully understand it, so she had to slowly understand it. "What''s the name of this dish?" Gu Mo asked the tofu on one side. "Mapo Tofu, the recipe I just learned yesterday is reasonable today, so I''ll learn how to make it, and you''ll have a taste later!" without saying anything, Gu Mo turned and walked towards the cupboard. When I came back, I had a pair of chopsticks on my hand and put a small piece of tofu into my mouth to chew. Ann looked forward to him for a long time. "It''s terrible!" Gu Mo frowned. "Oh!" the expression on an Jiu''s face immediately drooped down. "Don''t believe it, you have a taste!" Gu Mo said, adding a piece of tofu to feed an Jiu. An Jiu opened his mouth and ate it. The next second he looked up at Gu Mo and said, "I think it''s OK!" "yes, it''s OK!" Gu Mo echoed and ate another piece. Anjou suddenly a cigarette line, "deceiving people!" "this is a white lie!" "where is the white?" "don''t you think it''s a surprise to find out later?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann was speechless for a long time. Anyway, she can''t say Gu mo. After cooking, the rice is better. It''s dinner for two. Gu Mo chatted with an Jiu while eating, "have you ever learned an article called the principle of overall planning before?" "yes!" "do you think you have applied this principle to your cooking in the evening?" an Jiu nodded, then thought about it for a while and shook his head again, "there are time allocation and sequence, but there are still some areas that can be improved. For example, if I cook soup, I can actually cook it in a pressure cooker, so that I can save time, and I can do other things in the process of cooking soup. " Anjou thought and improved. "Progress!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Anjou smiles triumphantly. "Concentrate on eating!" Gu Mo reminded him at this time. An Jiu resists the impulse of rolling his eyes. Gu Mo''s mood is really the same as the weather in June. It''s cloudy when it''s sunny, and even showers! after dinner, an Jiu goes to take a bath. When she came out of the bedroom after taking a bath, Gu Mo was sitting on the sofa in the living room, writing something on a piece of A4 paper. "Why don''t you go to the study to do it?" an Jiu asked in a puzzled way. "Sit to my side!" Gu Mo lifted Mou to see an Jiu one eye to call to. After a long time, Gu Mo drew four imaginations on the paper and marked them according to their priorities, with some work items on one side. "What is this?" Anjou asked curiously. "Wait a minute to teach a little fool something!" "who?" Anjou asked reflexively. The next second, Gu Mo said that he was himself, and he couldn''t help fighting back, "you''re the big fool!" GU Mo took a look at an Jiu, and an Jiu''s momentum suddenly withered. Alas, so who is in charge at home, just see who is more powerful when two people are together. As for being lively in front of outsiders and coming home like a worm, there are many such cases. As soon as Gu Mo was about to introduce to an Jiu how to arrange the time reasonably, he heard an Jiu exclaim, "wait a minute, I''ll go get the notebook!" with that, an Jiu went to get the notebook without waiting for Gu Mo''s response. Gu Mo teaches her something! What a valuable wealth of experience! if she forgets to record it, it won''t be so easy for Gu Mo to talk to her a few times in the future, and then she will have to regret to hit the wall. Chapter 202 This evening, Gu Mo teaches an Jiu how to classify the work at hand and plan the time as reasonably as possible. "What if there are some temporary jobs?" anjiu asked. "First of all, you have to see who is responsible for the work. If it''s Secretary Zhang, because you are working with Secretary Zhang, the work she assigned should be ranked first in the important column according to the priority, and then in the priority. If it''s urgent, you need to deal with this matter first. If it''s slow, take time from your planning table to complete it. If it''s a job assigned by other secretaries, it''s also a matter of priority, but you should tell the other party when you may be able to finish it and see if the other party can accept it. If not, the other party can handle it by himself! "Gu Mo responded. Ann nodded and wrote it down. "There are relatively few temporary assignments like this. You can plan most of the work ahead of time, so that you can finish more work in a limited time." Gu Mo finally said. "Well, I must learn how to plan time as a whole!" Anjou answered earnestly. "There''s another lesson. We''ll talk about it tomorrow!" Gu Mo put down his pen, leaned back to his chair and said. "There''s one more lesson? Teaching so much at night, it''s not finished yet!" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo and asked. "What I told you in the evening is based on a relatively ideal environment. In reality, there will be some unexpected situations. At the same time, we should also consider the ethics of the workplace!" Gu Mo explained. "Workplace ethics?" "let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Gu Mo kneaded his eyebrows. "Well, my husband worked hard. Thank you, my husband. I''ll go to wash milk for you!" said an Jiu flatteringly. Then she got up and went downstairs to wash a glass of milk for Gu mo. Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry. In fact, he hoped that Anjou would be a good wife and mother at home. He didn''t have to work so hard. But this little fool is very serious and has to work, so he has to find time to teach her something so that she can work in the company more easily. But at night, it will take a long time for this little fool to fully understand and apply it to practical work. Well, she''ll be happy. When Gu Mo drinks milk, an Jiu cleans up and is ready to brush his teeth, wash his face and go to bed. She just felt that she had learned a lot at night, and now she was so excited that she didn''t feel sleepy at all. "Husband, do you think I have a chance to sign a contract with the company if I study at this speed?" before going to bed, Anjou asked Gu Mo excitedly. "Don''t ask me this question, I''m not in charge of recruitment!" Gu said. "Oh, ask the personnel department!" an Jiu muttered. Except for assistant Lin in the personnel department, she is relatively familiar with other people! besides, when she asks, people may not answer her. Besides, she has just been practicing for two months, and it seems that it''s not easy for her to ask this question! forget it, I''d better practice hard, work hard, and let the rest go. An Jiu goes to work in the company early in the morning, sits down at her desk, turns on the computer, takes the to-do folder, and learns to classify the work that Gu Mo taught her last night. Before that, she had to finish it one by one from top to bottom. In addition, she often had temporary work, so that she often felt that she was disturbed or busy, but in fact she didn''t finish a few things. Anjou was busy when his cell phone rang. As she continued to work on her head, she fumbled for her mobile phone from her bag and picked it up. "Anjou, here I am!" the excited voice of the mirror came from the other end of the phone. "Where have you been?" an Jiu asked blankly. "You won''t forget our agreement yesterday!" the mirror asked angrily. "Ah? No, I remember!" an Jiu suddenly came back to his senses and answered with a smile. "It''s almost the same. I''ve already arrived at the downstairs of your company. Why don''t you come to meet me?" "now sit in the lobby for a while and wait for me for ten minutes. Oh, no, I''ll come down in five minutes." An Jiu said in a hurry. "It''s not easy for you to move, just look in the mirror. "I''ll see you later!" said an Jiu, hung up the phone and finished the work at hand. Then he got up and asked Secretary Zhang for instructions, "Secretary Zhang, my friend came to see me in the company. Shall I go downstairs and tell her first?" "go!" Secretary Zhang replied with a smile. "Thank you, Secretary Zhang." Anju thanks, then goes out of the Secretary''s room and walks towards the elevator. Take the elevator downstairs, just out of the elevator, the other side of the special elevator door also slide open, Gu Mo and special help from the special elevator out. An Jiu saw Gu Mo, almost reflexively showed a sweet smile.Gu Mo came over, passed her and said in a low voice, "it''s silly to laugh!" an was stunned for a long time. After a long time, he came back and asked, "do you want to go public?" "go private?" "date!" "Hmm!" Gu Mo even nodded. An Jiu turns his head and stares at Gu Mo, and then he hears Gu Mo remind him, "that''s your friend in front of you!" an Jiu suddenly returns to his senses, and turns his head to see a mirror dressed in hip-hop. Suddenly excited to forget the existence of Gu Mo, directly flew over. "Honey, you''re back at last!" "miss me!" the mirror said triumphantly. "Want to die!" an Jiu hugs mirror to smile. "Just think about it, don''t die, I don''t have a wallet!" the mirror rolled a white eye. Anjou burst out laughing. Then I heard the mirror say hello very gentlemanly, "Hello, brother gu!" "Hello, long time no see!" Gu Mo said with a smile, "come and find your classmates!" "yes, anjiu is practicing in your company. I came here to find her as soon as I returned home." The mirror replied with a smile. "Come to play with your cousin when you have time!" Gu Mo nodded. "Good! Thank you, brother gu! Then I won''t disturb you, brother Gu. Bye!" the mirror replied. "Goodbye!" Gu Mo answered, then took a look as if nothing had happened. After a long time, he walked out of the hall with tezhu. The mirror pulls Anjou to the reception area and excitedly says, "I haven''t seen elder brother Gu for a year. He''s even more handsome than before. How does Anjou grow up?" Anjou has a cigarette thread! can growth be used to describe a person''s change? "you Cousin looks good too! "An Jiu responds awkwardly. "Yes, but they are totally different types! In fact, I suspected that they were a couple before!" "ah?" Anjou looked in the mirror in dismay. "My cousin doesn''t have a girlfriend until now. You say that he has too high vision, and that he has gone to heaven. You say that he would rather be short than extravagant. Is it because my cousin''s character is too bad that he hasn''t met a favorite until now. And he was always with brother Gu, both of whom were so handsome. One is hard, one is soft, one is attacked, one is accepted, perfect! "The mirror says incessantly. Chapter 203 An Jiu has been smoking a cigarette and mutters, "Gu Mo is not gay!" it turns out that she is not the only one who misunderstands that Gu Mo is gay all the time! "I know, brother Gu got married at the end of last year. I mean I suspected it before! Wait a minute, how do you know if brother Gu is not? " " I I... " An Jiu was so red that he couldn''t speak. "Oh, I see. Are you secretly in love with elder brother Gu? But you are out of business. Elder brother Gu is married. You can''t be a junior! "Said the mirror. "I won''t!" an Jiu protested. "I also think you are not that kind of person!" the mirror hugs an Jiu''s shoulder and says with a smile. "Would you like to go to the coffee shop next door to have a drink later and wait for me to get off work?" Anjou asked. "I''ll go upstairs with you directly, you go on to work, and I''ll wait for you next to me!" "otherwise, you can wait for me in the reception room, and I''m afraid you''re bored!" an jiuying said. "Come on, I guess it involves some business secrets, no admittance and so on. I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop. Where is the coffee shop? "The mirror shrugged. "Just go out the gate and turn right." An long smile should way. "OK, then you go to work. I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop. By the way, what time do you leave work?" "leave work at 12 o''clock!" "well, honey, don''t make me wait too long!" the mirror said and squeezed its eyes. "Ha ha, don''t be so numb, OK?" an Jiu laughs. "I can''t help it. I miss you so much!" Anjou got goose bumps. The mirror gloated and turned to walk towards the lobby door. An Jiu looked at the mirror and walked out of the hall, followed by turning to the direction of the elevator. Hurry to finish what you are doing, so that you can have lunch with the mirror at noon. Anjou is too busy to go to the bathroom. After work, I rushed to the coffee shop. She has no doubt that if she is five minutes late, the mirror will come to her company to protest. When I got to the coffee shop, before the mirror came to speak, I heard Anjou say, "I''ll go to the bathroom first!" then I put down my bag and went to the bathroom directly. The mirror was suddenly filled with smoke. How busy is this guy? after going to the bathroom, Anjou returned to his seat, rang the bell and said, "let''s have lunch here at noon. There are set meals, both Chinese and western." "As long as it''s delicious, I don''t care about anything else!". The waiter sent the menu. Anjou ordered a set meal of spareribs, and the mirror ordered a set meal of pickled peppered pheasant. She is tired of Western food and only wants Chinese food when she comes back. "You a little intern, how can you still be so busy?" after ordering the meal, the mirror asked Anjou. "It''s more complicated, so it''s more busy." An long smile should way. "Aren''t you interning in a secretarial department?" "yes, interning in a secretary''s office!" "it''s strange that you don''t study finance? How can you intern in a secretary''s office?" "I don''t know. It was arranged like this after admission. I couldn''t do it at first, but now it''s better." An Jiu answered after drinking a mouthful of water. "But it''s not easy to get into Gu''s internship. It doesn''t matter which department you are assigned to!" said the mirror. "That''s it!" an Jiu nodded with a smile, and then asked, "how long will you stay when you come back this time?" "it depends, half a month to a month!" the mirror replied. "Then we''ll go shopping together at the weekend!" Anjou said excitedly. "I''ve figured out where to go next. You can''t ask for leave? "The mirror asked. "Of course, I can''t ask for leave. I''m in the internship period now!" an Jiu replied directly. "Well, you''re the greatest!" sighed the mirror, chin propped. An Jiu immediately laughed. While they were eating the set meal, they were chatting with each other. The mirror said, "I haven''t seen you for half a year. Anjou has become a lot more beautiful and feminine! Anjou is embarrassed, and her face turns red to the root of her neck. "Praise you, you don''t have to be excited to blush!" the mirror laughed. "What!" an Jiu said directly. "If you don''t wear these smoky glasses, you''ll be more charming. Maybe one day I''ll be fascinated by a bully president! "The mirror said with a smile. "You think too much!" an Jiu answered with a cigarette. "Brother Gu is dead. There is no hope. But there must be a lot of big bosses who have business relations with brother gu! Some of them must be unmarried and handsome! If you seize the opportunity, maybe you can really stage a show that the overbearing president falls in love with me! ""I''ll leave this opportunity to you!" an jiuying said. "Ha ha, my personality is not suitable for the overbearing president!" "what is that suitable for?" "little white face!" Anjou was thundered by the mirror. "Listen to your nonsense!" "by the way, I have gossip about your boss here! Are you interested?" the mirror said in a mysterious way. "Our boss? Gu Mo?" an Jiu Leng asked for a while. "Nonsense, are there two bosses in Gu''s family?" "there are no two, but more accurately, the real big boss is Mrs. gu!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Go, who doesn''t know that Gu Mo, the president of Gu, is the one who is really at the helm of Gu''s family now!" the mirror rolled his eyes and said. "What eight trigrams?" an Jiu asked while gnawing ribs. "This meal is yours!" the mirror said directly. "This is not nonsense? You don''t say, this meal is also my treat!" an long speechless to. "Well, I''ll share with you the gossip I''ve heard for the sake of the meal you treated me to!" the mirror said with a smile. An Jiu looked at the mirror in a daze, thinking about the gossip about Gu Mo? "but we''ll just have a gossip here. Don''t tell us! It''s not good to pass it to elder brother Gu at that time!" the mirror explained. "Oh!" Ann nodded for a long time. "One of my friends just made a girlfriend who happened to be Gu''s ex girlfriend''s best friend. I didn''t know until I talked to her. Before, a group of us were discussing the difference between the domestic marriage view and the Western love view. Then she said that in our country, no matter how great love is, it can''t be equal to family affection. Chinese men are very fickle. They can even abandon their deeply affectionate girlfriends because of the opposition of their families. I also argued with her about this for a long time. Later, she gave the example of elder brother Gu. Of course, I didn''t know it was elder brother Gu until later. It is said that elder brother Gu had a girlfriend who had talked about marriage before. They had deep feelings and lived together for two or three years. Later, because of the opposition of his family, brother Gu broke up with her. She''s still single for this. " The mirror lowered the voice, a face eight trigrams ground an Jiu said. Chapter 204 "I feel very puzzled that this kind of thing still exists in our country, but it''s not like what brother Gu would do. Then, I went to ask my cousin about it. You know I''m curious, and brother Gu is my cousin''s brother. My cousin is sure to know about them. I didn''t expect that my cousin gave me a lecture for this, saying where I heard these messy rumors! I actually heard it from a girl''s friend. My cousin said don''t gossip, let me mind other people''s business. But listen to my cousin''s tone, I feel that this matter also exists, but maybe the version I listen to is not the correct version, or it is more complex than the version I listen to! "The mirror continues to gossip. An jiuze''s expression was a little complicated. He listened to the mirror saying this gossip about Gu mo. Obviously, this incident refers to Gu Mo''s and Qing Ying''s feelings. "An Jiu, an Jiu --" "ah?" an Jiu suddenly recovered. "What are you thinking?" the mirror looked at an Jiu and asked. "No!" an Jiu answered awkwardly. "I don''t know that you are lovelorn. In fact, I just told you that the overbearing president fell in love with me. It was just a joke. Many of the people in their circle got married for the sake of family interests. Love is dispensable in front of their interests. So even if we fall in love, we may not get married in the end. We''d better not wade in that muddy water! "The mirror reminded Anjou seriously. An Jiu nodded a little stiffly and couldn''t help feeling depressed. Now I don''t know how to tell the mirror that I''m married, and I''m still married to Gu mo. "Why to oppose?" an Jiu some endless ground asked such a sentence. "It''s like the woman''s family is ordinary or something!" said the mirror. "Impossible, they are not so snobbish!" an Jiu blurted out to retort. "How can you know that they are not snobbish! This society is very realistic. If they can''t add icing on the cake, it''s useless! Naturally, they have to be chosen!" the mirror said lightly. But Anju was shocked! "do you have anyone you like?" the mirror suddenly approached Anju and asked with a smile. An Jiu was stunned for a moment, looked up at the mirror, and after a while, nodded, "I like my husband!" "go, I tell you the truth, you''re joking with me!" the mirror replied with some silence, and then continued, "I heard that I''m going to return home for development after graduation!" "Oh!" an Jiu answered. I was still immersed in the gossip I heard just now. I felt a little depressed for a long time and didn''t notice what the mirror said. "How can you react so coldly! I promise to go back to China for development! I think it must be for you!" the mirror is extremely dissatisfied with Anjou''s reaction. "How can it be!" an Jiu raised his head to look in the mirror and said. "Why not? You know that promise has always been affectionate to you. Don''t tell me that he didn''t find you alone when I returned home last time! "The mirror scorned. "Yes, but --" Anjou doesn''t know how to explain it better! "no, but! Everyone can see that the promise is for you to return home! Last time Ji Wei asked me, do you two have any news? I said you don''t know at home, how can I know when I''m abroad! He said that you and I are not best friends? I said that I have no news! Ji Wei If you don''t have any news, there must be no news! "Said the mirror vividly. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "I really have nothing to do with promise!" "by the way, what time do you get off work in the afternoon?" looking at an Jiu in the mirror, he didn''t want to continue this topic, so he asked. "If you don''t work overtime, you''ll get off work at six!" an jiuying said. "What class do you add for an intern?" the mirror was speechless. How can I be busier than my boss! "I have to work overtime if I can''t finish my work!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Why are you so busy? But it''s OK to have overtime pay for overtime work!" "if you don''t have overtime pay, it''s voluntary overtime work! It''s not compulsory overtime work!" "no, Gu''s smoking so much. Isn''t it exploitation of surplus value? Then you''d better not work in Gu''s after your internship." The mirror swung its hand directly, and the road was abandoned. "It''s not what you think. I can get off work on time, but I have nothing to do when I go back. It''s better to learn more in the company!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "You are still as studious as before! Why do you like learning so much? You plan to be a strong woman in the future!" the mirror said with a smile. "Learn more if you can, but don''t you think it''s cool to be a strong woman?" "no, I think strong women are forced out!" the mirror replied without face.An Jiu''s shoulders drooped down and murmured, "there''s nothing to desire." Mirror and her living environment is not the same, because of family relations, she can be said to be very independent since childhood, and strong and optimistic personality. So for her, to be a strong woman is better than to be a lady. On the contrary, Anjou''s life has been smooth since he was a child. He grew up in a honeypot, so he thinks it''s a tough thing to be a strong woman. "You haven''t said, what time do you plan to get off work in the evening!" the mirror glared at Ann for a long time. "Before seven o''clock, do you have any plans?" Anjou asked. "I''ve just returned home. I''m sure I''ll get together with you in the evening. It''s boring if you don''t come here!" "don''t you take a rest first? The jet lag hasn''t turned upside down yet!" Anjou said anxiously. "Rest what, just because of the time difference, I am energetic in the evening, so it''s settled, I''ll send someone to pick you up at 7 o''clock!" mirror directly explained. "With whom?" Anjou asked first. "It''s our classmates, or who else?" the mirror rolled its eyes. "Then I''ll go home and change my clothes first, and then I''ll join you. There''s no need for people to pick me up!" an Jiu said hurriedly. "You promise to be on time!" "when I was late, you didn''t always be late!" "well, well, I won''t be late in the evening, so it''s settled. At seven o''clock, I''ll confirm the place of the party and send you the address again!" "OK!" an Jiu nodded. After lunch and chatting for a long time, Anjou was about to go to work. Just tell the mirror to let her go back and have a rest in the afternoon. In the evening, everyone will have dinner to celebrate her return. The mirror agreed. So Anjou bought the bill and went back to work. The mirror goes straight home to rest. Anju went back to the Secretary''s office and continued to work. In the afternoon, I always seem absent-minded and have no way to enter the working state. Alas, I can''t help being influenced by the gossip about Gu Mo that the mirror told her. Chapter 205 What Qingying''s best friend said may not be true. Besides, she is Qingying''s best friend. Naturally, she is speaking on Qingying''s side, and her credibility is reduced. But an Jiu still can''t help thinking about why Qingying''s best friend said that? isn''t Qingying in love with Gu moti''s breakup? why Qingying''s best friend''s words are completely opposite to Gu moti''s? according to Qingying''s best friend, Gu Mo suddenly becomes a heartbreaker who abandons his girlfriend! if that''s the case, it''s better It''s too unforgivable. But she can''t believe any outsider''s words at will. After all, Gu Mo is her husband who wants to live with her all her life. If she doesn''t believe Gu Mo''s words, but chooses to believe in hearsay, it''s also very absurd, and the Gu Mo she knows and understands is not the kind of person that Qing Ying''s best friend said. Besides, her family was going bankrupt at that time. It was impossible for Gu family to choose to marry her family because of their interests. After she married Gu family, she could get along with her mother-in-law. She didn''t think her mother-in-law was such a powerful person. To say the least, with the strength of caring for the family now, it seems that she doesn''t need to help herself by marriage, so she always feels that what Qingyu''s best friend says has no basis! but sometimes people are entangled in this way. According to the analysis of reason, they always think it''s impossible, but they still feel a little worried about her feelings. An Jiu sighed. He suspended his work and got up to go to the bathroom. She really can''t bring her personal emotions into her working state. Later, she will help Secretary Zhang to write off a data or bill error. When it comes to finance, she will be called back to do it again, which means that what she did before is useless and gives others trouble. After going to the bathroom, Anjou washed her face to wake up. Out of the bathroom, to go back to the secret library, just met the public back to Gu mo. An Jiu stops and looks at Gu Mo in a daze. Gu Mo came in and naturally touched an Jiu''s head and asked, "I haven''t woken up yet!" "no, people have been working for a long time!" an Jiu retorted. The next second suddenly aware of something, quickly looked around for a while, and then quickly stepped back, keeping a distance with Gu mo. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s action and can''t laugh or cry. But an Jiu looks at Gu Mo plaintively. How can he be so close to her in the company and let others see what to do! GU Mo doesn''t say anything more and walks towards his office. An Jiu lowers his head and follows Gu mo. Until Gu Mo asked, "do you want to go back to the office with me?" after a long time, he realized that he had passed by, and quickly turned around and walked back. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s back in tears and smiles, thinking that this little guy seems to be out of shape in the afternoon! when an Jiu returns to the office, he sends a text message to Gu Mo, "I''m going to invite the mirror to dinner with my classmates in the evening without waiting for you to work together." "Don''t drink, pick you up later!" Gu mo later replied. "I know!" an Jiu returned to the hospital and put away his cell phone. Then, she decided not to think about the gossip that the mirror talked with her at noon. She has to trust her husband, and the past is over. No matter what it was like in the past, Gu Mo didn''t exist in her world at that time, so she didn''t have to be depressed about something that had nothing to do with her. And no matter how deep their feelings were, Gu Mo and Qing Ying broke up. Now they are two people who have no relationship. So she should not tangle about this past thing. After a long time of thinking about this, Ann was more relieved. The next thing I did, I didn''t get interfered by those messy things any more. Because I have an appointment with the mirror, Anjou greets Secretary Zhang in advance and leaves work on time. After returning to Gu''s home, taking a bath, changing a suit of clothes and bags, Anjou greets Xiuqing again. She says that she will come back later for the evening party with her classmates, so she doesn''t have to prepare her dinner, so she goes out. The address given to her by the mirror is actually the Chinese restaurant on the second floor of the five-star hotel where she and Gu Mo held their wedding. Well, it''s said that the specialty of that restaurant is very good. Last time she held a wedding with Gu Mo, she was too busy to have the energy to taste the famous dishes. Today, she can eat more. The driver took her to the front porch of the hotel. Anjou got out of the car, went into the lobby and called the mirror. "Anjou, are you off work?" the mirror asked at the other end of the phone. "I have arrived downstairs, which box are you in?" an jiuying said."In the box, I''ll wait for you!" the mirror answered. "Right away!" an Jiu said, hung up the phone and put away the mobile phone. They couldn''t help laughing when they thought of the box name. They had been to a box near the water tower before! the box names they got were full of signs and artistic conception. It''s just that she still wants to laugh. "Anju -" Anju looked around and was about to walk towards the stairs when he heard someone calling himself. I thought it was a classmate. Turning around, I saw a green cherry in a uniform. She curled up her long hair to look dignified and beautiful, and her uniform fitted perfectly, which set off her slender figure. "Green cherry, you are on duty!" an Jiu says hello with a smile. "Yes, I was on the night shift today. I saw your back just now. I thought it was like you. I didn''t expect it was you. Come here to have dinner? "Green Ying smiles to answer a way. "Yes, a friend of mine came back to China today, and several classmates helped her get the wind together!" an Jiu answered. "That''s so. I thought you and Gu mo were coming to have a candlelight dinner. The candlelight dinner set in French cuisine on the second floor is good. Recently, many people have made reservations!" "come and have a try some other day!" an Jiu nodded with a smile. "OK, I won''t disturb your party with your classmates. Please contact me when you have time!" "OK, bye bye!" "bye!" an Jiu nodded her head, turned and walked towards the stairs. The mood is somewhat complicated. If it was in the past, she would be surprised if she happened to meet Qingying here! after all, to tell you the truth, she likes Qingying very much. But since knowing that she is Gu Mo''s ex girlfriend and something about them, everything seems to have changed. An Jiu didn''t know what kind of mood Qing Ying was in to get along with her? knowing that she was Mrs. Gu, she had been with Gu Mo and had deep feelings. No matter what reason she broke up later, she had at least been together. However, Qingying always seems to be indifferent in front of her. She has never mentioned the past between her and Gu Mo, just like she and Gu Mo have never been together. So she felt that she couldn''t see through the green cherry. If she is green cherry, it is estimated that there is no way to be so relieved, there is no way as nothing happened. So the best way is to forget each other in the river and lake, there is no intersection. An Jiu sighed, maybe she thought things too complicated, after all, for so many years, maybe Qing Ying had already put it down. Chapter 206 Anjou came to the box and knocked on the door. The door opened directly from the inside. Anjou went in, and the next second he heard cheers. Then someone put something in her arms. An long Leng for a while, bow to discover is a bunch of flowers. "I''m not a mirror!" Anjou''s first reaction was that they sent the wrong person. "Isn''t this bullshit? It''s not for me. Today is your birthday, you forget it!" the mirror beside said with a smile. "My birthday?" Anjou turned her head and looked into the mirror. "You see an Jiu internship are silly, today is your Gregorian birthday, don''t tell me it''s not today!" the mirror said with a smile. Anju just reflected that she really forgot. Because her family is used to the Lunar birthday, so she did not pay attention to the Gregorian birthday is when. But I didn''t expect the mirror to remember. And also called together the students to help her celebrate her birthday. No wonder at noon she had to make sure that she was off work and that she had to go to the party. "I''ve forgotten it myself! Thank you. I''m so happy!" Anjou said. "The birthday boy, please sit down and wait for you!" Anjou is surrounded and sits down on the throne. Then Ji Wei announced the official start of Anju''s birthday party and mirror reception banquet, and applause rang out. An Jiu said thank you with a smile! after everyone took the table, he began to order. Ann ordered a dish for a long time and passed down the menu. Everyone ordered some. Anjou asked the mirror in a low voice, "you didn''t come back today to celebrate my birthday!". "I''m so moved!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Since you are so moved, let''s make an agreement with each other!" the mirror said with a smile. "I''m afraid you don''t want it!" "no, no, I dream of it!" the mirror smiles and shakes its head. "What are you two whispering?" Chen Yun protested with a smile. "Anjou said that she was so moved that she wanted to make a personal promise!" the mirror laughed and said. "Anjou, we have so many people here. Who are you going to promise to?" everyone began to coax. "Isn''t this nonsense? Of course, it''s the person who came out at the end of the stage!" Chen Yun replied directly. "Yes, I almost forgot the hero!" Anjou watched them joking with tears and laughter, and then asked, "what hero?" "you see, Anjou still pretends to be a fool!" "that''s it!" "just a moment, you''ll know!" you all tease Anjou, Anjou is a little bit I can''t laugh or cry. The dishes came one after another, and we were chatting while eating. Although we only got together once a long time, we didn''t feel cold at all. Everyone could play a joke, so the natural atmosphere was very good. "Anjou, I heard that you are practicing in Gu family!" Chen Yun asked. "Yes, just two months of internship!" an Jiu looked at Chen Yun and said. "Do they still recruit now?" "not now, but it''s said that a batch of students will be recruited every year in the internship season!" an Jiu said. "It''s a pity I missed it!" Chen Yun said regretfully. "It''s OK, you can also pay attention to the recruitment webpage of the official website, and their recruitment will be announced on it!" an jiuying said. "OK, I''ll pay attention to it!" Chen Yun nodded. "You haven''t graduated yet. What are you looking for?" the mirror said with a smile. "You don''t know, it''s very difficult to find a suitable job now, especially in large companies!" "really?" everyone has shifted from the topic just now to the issue of employment. "It''s even more difficult for me to find a job when I go back home." "No, you''ll be a turtle when you come back home. Turtles are easier to find than us!" "if you can''t, you can raise me, dear!" the mirror takes an Jiu''s arm and says so. An Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, and echoed, "OK, OK, you can''t find a job, I''ll support you!" at this time, there was a knock on the door, and everyone thought it was the waiter. Ji Wei, who is sitting near the door, answers and comes in. The door opened, and the people who came in first made everyone hungry, and the next second was cheering. "You are here at last!" Ji Wei said, clapping the promise on the shoulder. "Sorry, the plane is late! I''ve kept everyone waiting!" he promised to apologize."It''s OK, three drinks is fine!" everyone coaxed. An Jiu turns his head and looks into the mirror, but he can''t react. "Hero!" the mirror said with a low smile. "Promise, sit here, sit here!" Chen Yun moves a position and gives up the empty seat beside an Jiu to promise. Anjou was embarrassed. Heze says that the hero who has been around for a long time is aimed at her! the empty seat who promised to stay with Anju sat down and said hello to Anju with a smile, "Anju, long time no see!" "long time no see!" Anju responded with a smile. When I think of their meeting last year, I promise to say this to her. Next, he promised that he would be punished voluntarily for being late, and even had three drinks. "Promise, the amount of wine is much better now! Wasn''t it all poured in one cup before?" Chen Yun said with a smile. "That''s right. Today, it''s a huge gesture!" "no, no, I''m late. Show my sincerity!" he said with a smile. We continued to talk, and someone suggested playing games. The winner can make a request with the loser, and the loser should promise unconditionally, provided that he can do it. The rule of the game is very simple, that is to draw the toothpick, the person who draws the shortest is the loser, and the person who draws the longest is the winner. Toothpick is not the key, the key is to win the punishment game is fun. "As long as don''t ask me to drink!" an Jiu said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, just be happy!" the mirror said boldly. So Ji Wei came here first and took one along the clockwise direction. After Ji Wei counted the toothpicks, he kept one complete one, took another one and folded it in half, while the others only folded a small part, so that the length could be divided. Let''s confirm it and start playing the game. In the first round, the mirror lost and Ji Wei won. Ji Wei looks at the mirror with a smile. "Have a good time!" the mirror protested. "Call me brother quickly!" Ji Wei said with a sly smile. "Go away!" the mirror said with a smile. There is an allusion. Mirror and Ji Wei were at the same table when they were in kindergarten. Because mirror had an elder brother and often fought with his elder brother, he was always very unconvinced that he was a younger sister. In addition, he was overbearing since he was a child. So in kindergarten, Ji Wei was forced to call his elder sister. Ji Wei was beaten and cried by the mirror at the beginning. Finally, he was forced to call his sister because of the mirror''s power. Later, when he was in primary school, Ji Wei found that he was born one month before the mirror, so he proudly asked the mirror to call him brother, and then mirror younger sister. For this reason, Ji Wei was beaten by the mirror again, and insisted that Ji Wei admit that she is a sister, not a sister! finally, under the coercion of the mirror, Ji Wei called mirror sister from kindergarten to junior high school. Chapter 207 So that for some time, people mistakenly thought that Ji Wei and mirror were brothers and sisters, just one from his father''s surname and the other from his mother''s surname. So Ji Wei is a villain now. He has to be called brother by the mirror. He has been forced to be a little brother for so many years. An Jiu kept smiling, even though he was about to suffer internal injury. But she knew that if she really laughed, the consequences would be very serious, so she had to keep smiling. "Mirror, willing to gamble and admit defeat!" promise said at this time. Looking depressed, but helpless, the mirror called Ji Wei, "brother -" "ah, my little sister is so good!" Ji Wei replied with pride. All of a sudden, everyone laughed. The mirror glared at Ji Wei and couldn''t help laughing. The game continues. An Jiu said with a smile, "why does this rhythm mean that everyone has complaints and revenge! How can our classmates accumulate so many deep hatred for so many years!" "that''s it, that''s it!" Chen Yun echoed with a smile. "Don''t you see that they are vicious one by one? It''s the resentment accumulated over the years!" the mirror put one hand on an Jiu''s shoulder and said with a smile. "An Jiu, it seems that he hasn''t lost a round!" Ji Wei said at this time. When Ji Wei said this, everyone echoed, "yes, Anjou is very lucky today, and has never lost!". "Keep playing, keep playing!" everyone laughed. It seems that if an Jiu is not allowed to lose once, everyone will not give up! an Jiu looks helpless. "Do you have a grudge against me, or what?" said an Jiu with a sigh. "We have no enmity with you, someone is just predestined with you!" Ji Wei said meaningfully. An Jiu suddenly changed the topic and urged, "keep playing, whose turn is it?" "it''s my turn, it''s my turn!" the mirror suddenly said excitedly. An Jiu is sweating, how can he follow the expression of winning the grand prize! the mirror collects the toothpick, arranges it, and says, "ready to go, you can buy it and leave it!". I took one, and I had an ominous premonition. Sure enough, I didn''t live up to my expectations. I picked it up and saw that it was the half of it. At the same time, we all applauded and laughed with glee when we saw that Anjou was holding a half toothpick. "You have no conscience!" an Jiu sighed helplessly. Next, it was the turn of promise to smoke. Almost everyone held their breath and watched promise. He took one of the promises, but he held it in his hand. He turned his head and looked at Anjou. An Jiu is a little puzzled to greet promise. "You say, I should ask you what is more appropriate?" promise finished, spread out his hand, only white hands, lying a complete toothpick. Everyone cheered immediately. "Promise, you''re so talented!" "so you''re waiting for this move!" the mirror patted Anjou on the shoulder, which is full of the flavor that you are sad and ready to change. An Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, looked at the promise and said, "you can mention it, as long as I can do it!" then everyone calmed down and waited for the promise to speak. They all know that promise has loved ANN for many years. When they fell in love, it was an open secret in the class and a thousand waves in the academic affairs office. Only an Jiu thought that it was just a misunderstanding. But later he promised to go abroad in a hurry because of his family. The matter was thus settled. So every time they get together, they make a joke about promise and Anjou. Maybe we all think that they are a circle, just because of the fate, there is a gap, and when connected, it will be a complete circle. When you see them together, you will also remember that they once had a secret love for someone. In the end, although they were not together, some people got married. "Anjou, be me Sister! just when everyone held their breath, they heard the promise that Anjou should be my sister! instead of being my girlfriend, she should be my sister! Anjou was stunned for a while, maybe it was something unexpected, maybe it was just what she wanted. Her complex emotions were intertwined, and suddenly she didn''t know how to react. Even the mirror was stunned, thinking that he had heard the wrong thing. "Promise, you''re wrong!" someone came back and protested."Anjou, be my sister! If someone bullies you in the future, my brother will teach him a lesson for you!" the promise continued. , what a make of your eyes, is it still a little red, or you squeeze out a smile and say, "thank you!" , "promise, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you always love Ann?" make complaints about her? Because of drinking wine, I don''t speak so directly at ordinary times, but now I''m absolutely speechless and have nothing to say. "I mean it, Anjou will be my sister in the future, and none of you is allowed to bully her!" "don''t you already have a sister? What do you want so many sisters to do? What''s wrong?" "Ji Wei --" the mirror yelled at Ji Wei, and his eyes suggested that he should be more restrained. "Don''t call your name, I''m your brother!" Ji Wei said without face. "Your brother is paralyzed!" the mirror is directly angry. Anjou quickly held her, or it would be a scuffle now. "Everyone''s drunk. Play games. Don''t be too serious. I''m willing to accept defeat. Brother, I''ll give you a toast! "An Jiu said to the promise while holding the mirror and holding the juice. Promise to pick up the wine glass, touch the glass with Anjou, and then drink all the wine in the glass. Anjou also finished the juice and sat down with the mirror. All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. I don''t know why they all felt sad. Next, the cake came in, wishing to cut the cake, which seemed to have returned to normal. But the cake hasn''t eaten a few mouthfuls. I don''t know who started it first. A piece of cake is thrown towards Anju''s face, and Anju''s eyes and hair are immediately covered. Before I knew what was going on, the cake fight started in the box. Anjou finally hid under the table. He muttered, "it''s crazy to waste food!" he turned around and met someone. An is long Leng for a while, fix one eye to see unexpectedly is a promise. Just now, she seemed to have wiped his cheek, and immediately felt embarrassed and apologized, "I''m sorry!" "it''s OK! They''ve all drunk too much!" she replied with a smile. "Yes, I really shouldn''t play like this. It''s not good to waste food!" Anjou said. "You are still the same as before, thrifty!" promise looked at Anjou. "No way, the education I received since childhood is a waste of food. It will be split by thunder!" an Jiu smiles and shakes his head. "Education is good!" he said. Chapter 208 Then the cake war finally came to an end. The box was in a mess, and everyone was in a mess. After hearing less outside, Anjou and promise climbed out of the bottom of the table. "You actually hide under the table, honest account under the table to do something intimate?" Ji Wei took the promise of the shoulder, a face smirk asked. "It''s not to avoid your cake fight! The boss will put you on the list of cigarettes." He said, half jokingly, after looking around for four weeks. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Ji Wei said with a smile. "You two really have a tacit understanding! Hide under the table together!" said the mirror with a smile. "Dirty clothes, go home will be scolded by parents!" an Jiu a face seriously should way. Everyone was stunned for a moment, next second pointed to an Jiu, a word can''t say, directly burst into laughter. Later, in order to avoid being included in the cigarette list, they left the box in batches. Anju, the mirror and the promise are left at the end to pick up the pieces. After looking around in the mirror, a little guilty asked, "we won''t really be included in the list of cigarettes!" "if I were the boss, I would definitely put you on the list of cigarettes. Let''s not talk about how difficult it is to clean, just say that you should not waste food!" an Jiuzhen said with words. "Come on!" the mirror said with a smile. At this time, Anju''s mobile phone rings. Anjou was embarrassed and said, "I''ll take a phone call!" with that, Anjou went to one side to answer the phone. "Answer a phone, still make so mysterious!" the mirror looked at an Jiu a smile way. Promise smiles and says nothing. Anju answered the phone, walked back and said, "we''re almost there, my family has come to pick me up!" "almost there, your elder sister or your father is coming to pick you up? Is it nearly there?" "about 15 minutes!" Anju dodged the heavy and answered lightly. "Let''s go too!" the mirror said, and then got up. Three people out of the box, the mirror and Anjou walk in front, promise to walk in the back. The mirror asked Anjou in a low voice, "do you think today''s promise is a little different?" "what''s different?" Anjou asked. "You are such a pig. Don''t you think it''s strange that he said that when we played the game?" "no, what else would you say?" an jiuying said. Promise can''t help but roll a white eye. I don''t know whether Anjou pretends not to know or is really confused. Everyone knows that promise likes Anju, and she also knows that Anju is not so indifferent to promise, but these two people are always grinding and hawing. All of them are worried. The typical emperor is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch! when he comes to the lobby, the mirror turns to promise and asks, "promise, how can you go back?" "I''ll take you back first!" the promise comes. "Send me? I don''t need to. I''ve drunk a lot, but I''m not drunk. Why don''t you send an Jiu back? "The mirror waved and said with a smile. "Don''t send me, I''ve got someone to pick me up!" an Jiu said in a hurry. "Anju, it doesn''t matter if you are alone!" promise turned to Anju and asked. "It''s OK!" an Jiu shook his head with a smile. "You can take the mirror back!" "I''ll take the mirror back first. You should be careful yourself!" "OK! You should slow down with the mirror, and call me when you get home!" Anjou explained. "I know!" the mirror felt puzzled, but didn''t say anything more. After waving with Anjou, he walked out of the hall with the promise. An Jiu is sitting on the sofa in the rest area, waiting for Gu Mo to come. After walking out of the hall, the mirror turned to ask promise, "why don''t you send Anjou back?" "Anjou has someone to pick up!" promise answered lightly. "Then you can also send her back, let Anjou call her family, let her family not come to answer it!" the mirror said nothing. "Anjou won''t want me to send her." He said quietly. Calm as if there were no ripples in my heart. "I really don''t understand you. Didn''t you come back today just to celebrate Anjou''s birthday? In this case, why don''t you just tell Anjou! What about your brother and sister? It''s boring!" "mirror, don''t you know about Anjou?" he asked. "What''s the matter?" the mirror asked. "Nothing!" he said, looking in the mirror. "Don''t say half of what you say." The mirror protested. Anxious people can''t stand half what others say!"Let''s sit here for a while!" he said and sat on the edge of the flower stand. The mirror looked at the promise somehow, but sat down with it. She''s completely lost in promise and Anjou now. It''s like the two of them have been changing, and she has been stagnating in place, can''t catch up with them. "Promise, are you hiding something from Anjou?" "I didn''t!" promise said calmly. "What you mean by this is that Anjou has something to hide from me?" the mirror stood up alertly, looked at the promise and asked. Promise looked up at the mirror, the mirror was looking a little uncomfortable, "mirror, some things may be inconvenient to let you know, not deliberately to hide your!" promise had to say. "What''s the matter?" the mirror asked, staring at the promise. At this time, he reached for the mirror and sat down. A car drove into the porch of the hotel. The doorman opened the door, the person in the back seat got out of the car, buttoned his suit and went into the hotel lobby. "Did that man see that?" he asked. "I know that person, Gu Mo, President of Gu''s group, my cousin''s good friend!" the mirror answered in silence. "You won''t be familiar with an Jiu!" the promise answered. "What do you mean?" "he''s Mr. anjiu!" "what!" the mirror widened its eyes and looked at the promise in dismay, thinking that it had heard wrong. "Anjou is married, and her husband is Gu Mo, the president of Gu family!" "impossible!" the mirror directly retorted, "Anjou can''t get married without informing me. We agreed that whoever gets married first, the other will be the bridesmaid of the other party!" "Anjou is really married. The wedding was held at the end of last year." Promise said calmly, looking at the traffic in the distance. "Then why didn''t Anjou tell me?" "I don''t know, maybe Anjou also has difficulties! In fact, none of our classmates has been informed!" he said slowly. "Marry Gu Mo to need what hardship!" mirror refutes directly. "How do you know that?" "I didn''t know until I saw their wedding photos. The photographer they invited happened to be my classmate''s elder brother, a talented photographer. Once my classmate took me to visit his elder brother''s works, one of which was their wedding photos. " Promise explained. "Maybe Maybe it just looks like it! "The mirror stammered. "Will you mistake Anjou?" the Chapter 209 "No, but it doesn''t rule out special circumstances!" the mirror hesitated. "I won''t. Even if she takes off her smoky glasses and puts on her make-up, I can recognize it at a glance. At that time, I had the same idea as you, thinking that I had read it wrong, or that it was a picture of an advertisement. But in fact, they are not. They are the wedding photos of Anju and Gu mo. their wedding was held at the end of last year. My classmate''s eldest brother also attended, and he was their wedding photographer. " Promise should be answered. The mirror was completely stunned. At this time, an Jiu and Gu Mo have come out of the hall. Gu Mo embraces an Jiu''s shoulder. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and doesn''t know what to say. He has a sweet smile on his face. Two people got in the car, and the car slowly drove away from the hotel porch. The mirror looked at it in amazement until the taillights disappeared. This just looked down to promise, face is still can''t believe expression. "Let''s go, I''ll send you back!" the promise is much calmer than the mirror, just like a person who has accepted the reality for a long time, who has been numb to any kind of blow. "That''s why you tell Anjou to be your sister instead of your girlfriend in the evening, right?" the mirror looks at the promise and asks after all. "Do you think I still have a chance?" promise looked down in the mirror and asked. "You had a chance, but you missed it, you''ve been missing it!" the mirror growled excitedly. Promise didn''t contradict, just quietly looking in the mirror. The mirror felt like a clown. It''s sad to be cheated by her best friend, and then the person she likes is abandoned, so is she. Finally, I can''t help holding the promise and sobbing. Promise to let the mirror hold vent, after a long time patted the mirror on the back, comfort to the mirror, "mirror, maybe things are not as bad as you think!" "all like this, not bad!" "Anjou, she is not the kind of person who can play tricks! She must have some difficulties, will hide your!" promise to continue to dredge. "At this time, you still speak for her!" "Anjou I know is not such a person, I believe her!" the promise answered faintly. "You believe in a P, you are abandoned!" promise gave a wry smile. The mirror cried for a long time and wiped his nose on the promise''s sweater. Then he released him and warned, "don''t tell others that I''m so ugly when I cry!" "no!" promise shook his head with a smile. "Forget it, we''d better not go back, find a place to drink more, and it''s better to sleep at night!" "don''t drink any more, and you''ll get drunk again!" "it''s better to get drunk when you''re drunk, than to be in a bad mood!" "getting drunk can''t solve any problem!" "promise, do you know what I hate most about you? No matter what happens, I''ll be happy Like to pretend to force, pretend to be indifferent. If you really don''t care, don''t come back for Anju''s birthday. She forgot her birthday. You remember it so clearly for her. Are you worth it? "I just know if it''s worth it or not! If you feel bad, I''ll go shopping with you." Promise to respond with a good temper. "I really fell eight lifetime bad luck, will like you!" the mirror finally angry, insincere should way. "Sorry!" he promised. "It''s none of your business!" the mirror scolded angrily. He laughed. Two people walked away from the hotel, behind the shadow of pulling longer and longer, more and more light, just like their mood at the moment. An Jiu sits on the sofa in the rest area, quietly waiting for Gu Mo to pick her up. In the box just now, her sister Anning called her. She said that she would go to Hong Kong on business tomorrow and asked if she had anything to bring. She thought for a moment and said, let her bring a platinum bracelet for the counter! I have seen the style in the brochure of the counter before, and I like it very much, but the domestic counter hasn''t arrived yet. After promising them to go downstairs with the mirror, Anjou sat alone in the rest area and called Gu Mo, saying that they had just celebrated and were going back. Gu Mo said that he was nearby and asked her to wait for him in the lobby. Anjou is absent-minded with her mobile phone. In the evening, everyone helped her celebrate her birthday. She was actually very moved. Over the years, she has no habit of celebrating her Gregorian birthday. Instead, she promises to send her a birthday wish every year on her Gregorian birthday. Not this year, so she forgot. I didn''t expect that in the evening, several students specially helped her celebrate her Gregorian birthday. She knew that the evening should be organized by promise. Otherwise, with her careless character in the mirror, let alone remembering her Gregorian birthday, she could not even remember her own birthday.And the promise came later, apparently just off the plane. Some people, some things, once had a good, but missed, after all, stay at that point in time, unable to move forward. So when you play games at night, promise to tell her - Anjou, be my sister! If someone bullies you in the future, my brother will teach him a lesson for you! in fact, she wants to cry. When she was on the promise of sight that moment, she suddenly understood that the promise may have known. Many years ago, they were called to the dean''s office for criticism because of their puppy love. When they came out, he half jokingly said to her, "it''s better for us to make a fake play, or it''s thanks!" and it was over. After all, it''s missed. When an Jiu was a little absent-minded, a slender figure was printed into her eyes. An Jiu raises Mou to see not far away is busy lobby manager Qing Ying. Maybe she is destined to have no relationship with the promise, just like Qing Ying and Gu Mo, she can only sigh after missing it! an Jiu thinks of Gu Mo''s words: don''t tangle with the past, cherish the present and the future. Then sighed a breath, forget it, also don''t tangle. Although they didn''t get together in the end, it doesn''t mean that the next person they meet is not more suitable for them. So if you miss it, just wish you all the best! just when an Jiu thought so, he saw Gu Mo walking into the lobby. Wearing a smoky suit, he was obviously entertained in the evening, but there was no sign of intoxication. He came straight to her. She didn''t even tell him that she was waiting for him in the rest area here. Ann laughed for a long time. Maybe we have been missing, just to wait for the right person. Gu Mo walked over and looked down at an Jiu, then frowned and asked, "whose lost child is this?" "yours!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Are you sure?" Gu Mo asked with a smile, and stretched out his hand. "Confirm and affirm!" an Jiu holds Gu Mo''s hand and gets up, and answers. "How to make this image?" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu''s shoulder, walks towards the door, and asks. "A few students later had a good time, so they had a cake fight. Fortunately, I''m smart enough to hide under the table, or I''ll be more embarrassed now. " Anjou said triumphantly. Chapter 210 "You mean it''s not the worst?" Gu Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. "Of course!" an Jiu said, looking at Gu Mo and smiling more brightly. Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry. After the driver opens the door in the back seat, Gu Mo asks an Jiu to get on the bus and then gets on the bus. The driver closed the door, went back to the driver''s seat and drove away from the hotel. Green cherry in the corner, saw Gu Mo holding an long shoulder, out of the hall, on the car. Some lost consciousness, heart pumping pain, but powerless. From the moment she was born, she was destined to have no relationship with Gu mo. After the happiness and happiness, nothing but stolen. She later did so absolutely, but also naive to let Gu Mo remember her all his life, even in the way of hate. In the car, an Jiu pursed her lips and wanted to tell Gu Mo that she saw Qing Ying in the lobby. Hesitated for a while, in the end is not open, after all, in the car, there are drivers, it is not very convenient. After returning to Xi Mo building, Gu Mo asked, "is there anything you want to tell me?" "I met Qing Ying in the hotel lobby at night!" an Jiu had to answer. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo calmly looked at an Jiu. "Nothing. I just want to tell you." An jiuying said. "Do you want to report to me when you meet someone you know?" Gu Mo asked, kneading an Jiu''s head in tears and laughter. "No, she --" "what''s the matter with her?" "she''s special!" an Jiu said with a shriveled mouth. "What''s special?" Gu Mo looked directly at an Jiu and asked. An Jiu was short of words. For her, Qing Ying is Gu Mo''s ex girlfriend, which is special. For Gu Mo, if he has been relieved, then it seems that there is nothing special. "It''s OK, we''ll just say hello!" Anjou finally said. "Well, if there''s nothing else, take a bath first!" Gu Mo said directly. "Good!" Ann answered for a long time and went upstairs to take a bath. After taking a bath, Anjou took his cell phone and didn''t miss it. Anjou called the mirror directly. After the phone rang for a long time, the mirror picked up, "Hello -" "I just got home, are you home?" "I just got back too!" "that''s fine!" "Anjou -" "well, what''s the matter?" "it''s OK, happy birthday to you!" "thank you, I''m very happy in the evening, thank you!" Anjou said sincerely Avenue. "Just be happy!" the mirror asked later. "Of course!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Why do you say this all of a sudden?" "nothing, I don''t feel safe all of a sudden!" "I''m really defeated by you. You drink too much at night and start to think again. Go to bed early, let''s go shopping together at the weekend! "Anjou said. "Well, you can have a rest early, too. Good night!" "good night!" after the mirror hung up the phone, she turned to the promise and said, "she still didn''t tell me anything." "Anjou, I''ll tell you, just sooner or later!" promised with a smile. "Don''t tell me until everyone knows?" the mirror sneered. "Maybe you''re the first one she''s willing to take the initiative to tell!" she said. The mirror can''t help but roll her eyes. Does it make her feel proud? Anjou holds her mobile phone and thinks that the mirror has arrived home, and the promise is almost there! after a while, she receives the promise text message, "it''s here, happy birthday, sister!" "thank you!" Anjou returns home. Originally there was a brother at the back, but at last it was deleted. In addition to the game lost at night, willing to admit defeat, called the promise of a brother, usually she really can not export. Then she thought of mirror coming back to China, whether she would find time to confess to mirror that she was married. Otherwise, with the character of a mirror, the more she pushes back, the more angry the mirror will be. Ann sighed for a long time, thinking that if not, she would go shopping at the weekend and talk to the mirror again. I hope the mirror is not too angry, and I don''t mind sharing that gossip with her. Sometimes the more nervous she is about something, the less she knows how to do it well. If she doesn''t care at all, it will be easier. When an Jiu was a little absent-minded, he just felt a chill on his neck.Looking down, I found a necklace on my neck and a pink diamond on the pendant. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo unexpectedly. "Happy birthday, Mrs. gu!" "how do you know my birthday today?" Anjou asked pleasantly. "If I said it was the secretary who reminded me, you would not be happy!" Gu Mo said half jokingly. "It''s OK, but if you remember it yourself, I''ll be happier!" an Jiu said with a smile. "It has nothing to do with the Secretary!" Gu Mo said. However, it doesn''t mean that he remembers that the card he helped anjiu run is bound to his mobile phone. The blessing message he received on his birthday just reminds him that today is anjiu''s Gregorian birthday. "Thank you husband, I like it very much!" an Jiu smiles sweetly. "Don''t you mean it?" an Jiu had to turn his head and kiss Gu Mo in return. Gu Mo deepened the kiss with a smile, then picked up an Jiu and went back to the bedroom. In this night, some people are lonely, some people are painful, some people are happy, some people are indifferent, interwoven into the different attitudes of life in this world. Promise says to the mirror that it''s not wrong to like someone, but if you disturb me, it''s wrong! the mirror says to promise that you are a fool, but how can I like a fool! Qingying is on the night shift. In the early morning, the hotel gradually calms down, and her heart becomes empty. Unable to stop missing, has been inundated, but can only let it break. There''s someone else on the pillow. She didn''t want to let go, but she couldn''t hold it, so she had to do it, even if it wasn''t easy. Anjou went to work as usual. In the morning, there was a small incident in the Secretary''s office, which made everyone nervous. Fortunately, it was finally solved without danger. Secretary Liu, an invoice to be written off is missing. Before that, anjiu just used a paper shredder to shred some useless information that secretary Liu asked her to shred. After Secretary Liu couldn''t find it on the desk or in the drawer, some patients rushed to the doctor and asked an Jiu, "an Jiu, have you seen the invoice that I just want to cancel?" "no!" an Jiu replied blankly. "Anjou, you just helped secretary Liu shred the paper. You won''t shred the invoice as useless waste paper!" Secretary Liang reminded him at this time. An Jiu''s face turned a little white, and he said, "no, when I broke it just now, I also checked it. I didn''t see any invoice, and I only broke the waste paper that secretary Liu gave me." "I pasted it on the back of a piece of A4 paper. I don''t know if I didn''t notice. I gave it to you together!" secretary Liu asked anxiously. "Look for it first, maybe put it in another place, and think of a way if you can''t find it!" Secretary Zhang said. Chapter 211 "I put it on the table!" secretary Liu muttered, "how can it disappear in a blink of an eye." Anjou helped to find out. She was just in the process of shredding paper. She did read one by one, and there was no invoice. But she is not sure, secretary Liu pasted on the back of A4 paper, she did not check. After a while, she suddenly thought of it. She quickly went back to her desk, picked up an invoice that she had temporarily pressed in the file shelf, came over and asked Secretary Liu, "secretary Liu, is this one?" secretary Liu took it for a look, and was immediately relieved, "this one! Thank God!" the next second, she looked at an Jiu and asked, "why Will it be on your side? " " well, just now you asked me to break up the waste paper and check it at the same time. When I saw this invoice, I didn''t know whether you wanted to use it or not, so I picked it up first. " Anjou explained. "Anjou, you are so kind. You saved my life! I must have carried it in together by accident just now. Fortunately, you have checked it for me, or it will be over now!" secretary Liu cheerfully explained. "I also want to ask you, and then break it up!" an Jiu answered with some embarrassment, "I just forgot when I was worried." "It''s OK. I''m not careful! Thank you so much today. I''ll treat you to lunch at noon." "Secretary Liu, you''re welcome. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go to work!" "let''s go!" Anjou returned to her seat. To be honest, she was nervous just now. Fortunately, the invoice was found, otherwise she couldn''t tell whether it was broken. What''s more, secretary Liu said just now that it was pasted on the back of A4 paper. In fact, it was not. It was a separate invoice. After work at noon, Anjou has dinner with Yu Yi. Originally, secretary Liu wanted to invite her to lunch. An Jiu had to say that he had made an appointment with his classmates and declined. After all, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Secretary Zhang also told her at the beginning of her internship that she should do things with a high profile and behave with a low profile. Therefore, if she had the lunch that secretary Liu invited, she would have done nothing in the morning and left a name of "taking advantage", which is really not worth the loss. An Jiu sends a message to Yu Yi, and the two meet at the gate of the staff restaurant. An Jiu went downstairs and saw that Yu Yi was already waiting for him. "Haven''t you been waiting for a long time?" Anju walked over and asked. "No, I just arrived!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "How about your leg?" "if you don''t exert yourself, you won''t feel pain." "You''d better pay more attention. It won''t leave scars! " " I bought the beauty tape, so it shouldn''t be! " " that''s good! " " but the beauty tape is so expensive! "Yu Yi sighed. "It''s OK, you can earn more money, scar is a lifetime thing!" an Jiu smiles and pacifies. "That''s true. In fact, if I don''t wear a skirt, it doesn''t matter whether I leave a scar or not! But it''s better not to leave a scar when I think about it! "isn''t that nonsense?" an Jiu said with a smile. Two in front of the order window queuing order, and then carrying a good meal, looking for a seat to sit down. "How are you doing in the Secretary''s office recently?" Yu Yi asked an Jiu while eating. "OK, there are many things, but it''s more convenient." An jiuying said. "It''s tiring to do more now, but at least you can learn more. My master said, don''t be afraid of hardship and tiredness in internship. Now the more hardship and tiredness, the more skills you learn, the easier your work will be in the future! " " what your master said is too right! "An Jiu responded with a thumbs up. Yu Yi nodded with a smile, "if only we could both sign the contract successfully at that time!" "come on together!" an Jiu replied with a smile. After a while, Anjou asked, "I don''t know how Lin Zi''s internship is over there?" "she doesn''t live in the dormitory now, and I''m not very clear. I had a chat on the Internet two days ago, but I didn''t say anything. " "Oh!" an jiuying said. "I asked her if she was in love now. She said, "no, I can''t say anything more." Yu Yi continued. "Lin Zi doesn''t want to make it public, we''ll treat it as if we don''t know, so as to save her embarrassment!" an Jiu reminds her. "I know. I''m not afraid that she will be cheated?" Yu Yi said. "Lin Zi is very smart. Maybe not. Next time we get together, let''s give someone else an example and give her a touch!" "Hmm!" Yu Yi nodded. An Jiu didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head and concentrated on his lunch. Instead of worrying about work and marriage, she is more worried about how to tell everyone that she is married.Yu Yi later said that when her legs were completely recovered, she wanted to go out and try to run a business. She said it was the best chance to get a contract, as long as she could do something. An Jiu feels that Yu Yi is really fighting, but she can''t do anything except cheer for her. What''s more embarrassing is that even if she told Yu Yi about her relationship with Gu Mo, she couldn''t help. Gu Mo doesn''t allow others to go through the back door at all. Even if she wants to enter the company as an intern, she has to enter the examination by herself, let alone sign a contract. After lunch, there was still some time. Yu Yi wanted to eat sweets, so they went for a walk to buy sweets nearby. Out of the hall, just met Gu Mo, they came back from the outside. Although she didn''t meet him, she saw him. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, have you ever met the secretary general?" It''s very common! "how can it be! You didn''t pay attention to it. Mr. Gu is so handsome. How can he find a very ordinary looking wife? " Yu Yi rolled his eyes and said. "I didn''t notice!" an Jiu had to answer. "Just say you didn''t pay attention to it. I''ve heard that Mr. Gu''s wife is very young, very beautiful and in good shape!" "are you sure you heard it true?" an Jiu looked at Yu Yi in a daze. "Anyway, I haven''t seen it. I heard it was said by a senior leader who went to the wedding of President gu!" "there must be something wrong with that person''s eyes!" an Jiu muttered. "What did you say?" "nothing, what are we going to eat later!" "I want to eat Mango Smoothie!" "your leg injury is not good, what smoothie do you want to eat! Eat Xiancao honey!" "Anjou, when did you become such a mother?" Yu could not laugh or cry. "Anyway, I have to look at you, you always can''t control your mouth!" an Jiuzhen responded with words. Yu Yi seemed helpless and warm. In the twinkling of an eye to the weekend, an Jiu sighed several times in the morning. For nothing else, just for how to tell the mirror that he is married! GU Mo looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 212 "No!" an long mood some low ground should way. "Nothing to sigh about!" Gu Mo turned a page of the newspaper and continued to look at it. "I''m going shopping with the mirror today!" an Jiu had to say. "Don''t want to go?" "no, I don''t know how to tell the mirror!" "what?" Gu Mo raised his eyes and looked at an Jiu. "That''s what we''ve got married!" an Jiu said. "Put on our wedding ring, and then the mirror asks, you say the wedding ring, that''s the solution!" "it''s not that simple, I will be skinned by the mirror!" "no, you have a husband now, 2:1 You have an advantage!" Gu Mo laughs. "People are going to be depressed to death, you still joke with me!" an Jiu shriveled and protested. "Well, don''t bother. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening, and I''ll say it." Gu Mo responded directly. "Don''t, don''t, the mirror will be scared by you!" an Jiu quickly waved his hand and refused. "Your husband is so fierce!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "No, you are too powerful, and you will shake the mirror at that time!" GU Mo looks at an Jiu with tears and smiles, "it''s up to you, just call me if you don''t know how to solve it!" "you know!" an Jiu nods and sighs again. Gu Mo didn''t go to the company to work overtime today. He had to report to his mother in the main house later. An Jiu changed his clothes and went out with a small bag on his back. Mirror today''s dress is not as hip-hop as the day when I just returned home, a casual dress, very suitable for this season, now is facing Anjou. Anjou crept over, intending to cover the mirror''s eyes from behind and play the game of guess who I am. As a result, just as he approached, the mirror suddenly turned sideways, and then grasped an Jiu''s arm. He was about to fall over his shoulder. An Jiu was so scared that he cried out. The mirror let go and looked at an Jiu with some speechless, "what are you doing to sneak attack?" "when did you learn martial arts?" an Jiu asked in surprise. "What kind of martial arts? It''s just the most basic self-defense skill!" the mirror rolled his eyes in silence. "Self defense, so cool, when you are free, teach me!" Anjou said excitedly. "No time, I want to learn from you Forget it, you don''t have to! "The mirror said half stopped, and then walked forward. "Mirror, what''s the matter with you today? You''re not happy!" Anjou followed and asked. "Nothing. Maybe the time difference hasn''t been adjusted." "It''s been a few days, but it hasn''t been adjusted yet!" "don''t you know that the older you are, the more difficult it will be to make changes?" the mirror replied with a strong sense. "Go, don''t know of still think you seven old 80!" an Jiu turned a white eye directly. "Where are we going?" the mirror asked. "Of course, I''ve gone to eat. You haven''t been back for a long time. Don''t you want to eat the delicious food in your hometown?" "yes, but I''m more worried about my weight!" "you have the strength to lose weight after eating. It''s a big deal that you should practice some self-defense skills every day!" an Jiu replied with a smile. The mirror rolled a white eye directly, "if you want to be a sandbag, I''ll practice more self-defense." "I don''t want to, I''m not masochistic!" anjiu said with a smile. The mirror came close to Anjou and smelled it. "What''s the matter?" an Jiu asked, looking at the mirror inexplicably. "Smell the smell of a man!" the mirror replied. Anjou was embarrassed. Looking at an Jiu in the mirror, he walked on as if nothing had happened. "Mirror, let''s not leave. Let''s take the bus directly!" "don''t say it earlier!" the mirror came back. Two people took a ride to the snack street. They stopped to eat what they wanted to eat and bought a share for two people, just as before. "You say we have so many delicious food, why do so many people want to go abroad for self abuse? Every day, the people who eat hamburger salad will become hamburgers!" the mirror muttered while eating. "Who told you to be lazy? You don''t cook yourself!" "next time I cook, I''ll burn the kitchen. Who dares to let me into the kitchen?" "in fact, it''s not so difficult. Next time you don''t directly learn to cook, start with washing and cooking!" an Jiu teaches. "I don''t want it. I don''t know how to cook. I just want to find an excuse not to do it!". "You are the most beautiful!" an Jiu smiles. "That''s about the same!" the mirror raised its chin and replied triumphantly.An Jiu looks at the mirror with a smile. For so many years, the mirror has not changed at all. "You don''t just look at me, eat fast, don''t think you can look slim if you feed me fat!" the mirror threatened. Anju shook his head and said with some emotion, "no, I just suddenly feel that we haven''t changed at all over the years, just like before!" "where hasn''t changed, getting old!" retorted the mirror. An Jiu immediately laughed. It''s true what the mirror said. The feeling hasn''t changed, but both of them are getting older. And she''s all married! halfway through the walk, the mirror answers a phone call, and then turns to ask Anju, "Anju, shall we play tennis?" "if you want to go, I''ll join you!" Anju answers. So the mirror said to the person on the phone, "Anjou and I will be there in a moment!". "Whose phone?" "my cousin! You''ve met him, remember?" the mirror looked at Anjou and asked. "I know!" Anjou nodded. The next second, she suddenly looked up at the mirror and asked, "who else?" "just his friends! By the way, there''s brother gu!" the mirror replied. "Ah?" an Jiu suddenly froze. "Ah, what, let''s go!" said the mirror, pulling Anjou back. "Can I not fight?" asked an Jiu hesitantly. She now suspected that it was Gu Mo''s idea. She thought that she might not be able to speak, so she specially asked them to play ball, so her relationship with Gu Mo was exposed. "Yes, just give me gas!" the mirror replied with a smile. "I mean, can I not go?" Anjou replied awkwardly. "Can''t, all promised others, don''t you want me to break my promise?" the mirror directly rejected an Jiu''s request. An Jiu had a feeling of being forced to go to Liangshan. After getting on the bus, an Jiu was struggling all the way to tell the mirror that it was better. Although it''s just a sentence, it''s hard to speak. It''s like being in love with someone for a long time. Obviously, I like you, but I don''t have the courage to speak. All the way to the gate of the tennis court, two people got out of the car. "Mirror, I''ll tell you one thing, don''t be angry!" Anjou finally grabbed the mirror and said. "That depends on what happened!" the mirror shrugged. "In fact, I didn''t mean to, just don''t know how to speak!" an Jiu embarrassed. "You say it, I listen!" the mirror looked at an Jiu, waiting for her to confess and be lenient. "Mirror, I I''m married! "An Jiu swallowed and stammered. Chapter 213 "Oh!" the mirror answered faintly. An Jiu originally held his breath and thought that the mirror would be furious. However, he only heard a faint reply from the mirror and looked up at the mirror in amazement. "Anju, before that, I was still thinking about whether you would wait until your relationship with brother Gu came to light before you would think of telling me that you were married. Now it seems to be Said the mirror with a sigh. "Mirror, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that things are a little complicated. I don''t know how to open my mouth!" anxiously explained Anjou. "How do you know to speak now? It''s because when you see my cousins later, your relationship with brother Gu will be exposed. You have to tell me, don''t you? "The mirror looked at anjiu and asked. "It''s not like that. I wanted to talk to you today!" an Jiu said, shaking his head. "You mean, if you didn''t come here to play tennis, you would tell me about it?" "yes, I''ve been thinking about how to tell you. We agreed that the first person to get married would be the other person''s bridesmaid, but I broke my promise. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide from you, but at the beginning it was a bit complicated, so I didn''t know how to speak. I didn''t even tell any of my classmates and friends that I was married. I was afraid that I''m afraid others will laugh at me! "Anju whispered more and more. "It''s a great joy to get married. What''s the joke. What''s more, what a glorious thing it is for you to be married to take care of your family! It''s too late for others to envy you. What''s to be afraid of? "The mirror responded. In fact, seeing an Jiu like this, she was already soft hearted, but she was still angry. They are best friends. Anjou conceals such an important thing from her. "I haven''t graduated yet!" Anju said more and more, and his voice became lower and lower. He took the mirror''s hand and begged, "mirror, please forgive me!" "don''t forgive!" the mirror turned to one side and responded stubbornly. An Jiu''s face broke down when he heard the mirror saying this, and he looked very depressed. "Unless --" the mirror has been sold at this time! "unless what?" Anjou immediately raised his head to look at the mirror, as if he saw a ray of life. "Unless you beat me at tennis today, I won''t forgive you, a big liar!" anjiu immediately smiles and hugs the mirror tightly. "Don''t be disgusted, let me go, it''s so hot!" "mirror, you''re the best!" "I''ve already said that if you want to win me, I''ll forgive you!" the mirror said without paying. "What beat you?" an Jiu asked blankly. "Are you listening or not? I said, if you want to beat me in tennis, I will forgive you!" the mirror suddenly raised and grabbed an Jiu''s ear and yelled. "I hear you, I hear you!" an Jiu nodded repeatedly. The next second, he asked dejectedly, "but how can I beat you? You don''t know how bad my skills are!". There was a smile on his face. An Jiu is as easy to cheat as before. As long as she is angry, even if she is unreasonable, an Jiu will try to coax her. But this best friend, after all, got married and became someone else''s wife. She once thought that the most uncomfortable thing was that Anjou married a promise, and then she became a bridesmaid. Her best friend marries her favorite man, but she wants to be a bridesmaid and bless them. She will be depressed as much as she wants. But now Anjou is not married to a promise, but to someone else. It seems that she doesn''t feel better. It''s just like the cabbage that we''ve been working so hard to grow is finally arched by other people''s pigs. Well, this sentence is not suitable for an Jiu and Gu mo. It can be changed into that the pig that our family has been raising is eaten by other people''s wolves! sobbing, I want to cry! wait a moment, we must teach Ann a good lesson on the court and beat her to death before she can get rid of her resentment! the mirror thinks angrily. At the front desk, after reporting Jiang Yichen''s name, the waiter took them into the dressing room to change their sportswear, and then took them to the tennis court. Someone is already playing on the tennis court. An Jiu saw Gu Mo, Leng for a moment, not because he saw him here. After all, she already knew that he was here, but saw Gu Mo in sportswear, feeling a little different from usual. "Ah Mo, sister-in-law is coming!" Ou Jing sees an Jiu and shouts with a smile to Gu Mo, who is playing ball. Gu Mo and Jiang Yichen indicate to have a rest. Two people go to the rest area. "An Jiu, this is?" after Ou Jing nodded with the mirror, he asked an Jiu."My name is mirror, my cousin!" mirror introduces herself directly. "It turns out that you are yechen''s cousin. I''ve heard that yechen has a beautiful cousin. It''s better to meet her than to be famous. I''m oujing!" oujing said brightly. "Brother Jing, how are you!" the mirror said cleverly. An Jiu stared at the mirror and felt that the mirror standing beside him didn''t look like a mirror. "Oujing, stay away from my cousin!" Jiang Yichen handed the racket to the caddie and said, then walked to the mirror, "mirror, he is not suitable for you!" "cousin, what are you talking about?" the mirror blushed. It''s rare for Anjou to see such a feminine side of the mirror. "Hi, anjiu!" Jiang Yichen says hello to anjiu with a smile. "Hello, brother Jiang!" Anjou politely responded. "Anjou, you are too eccentric. You call me brother Yichen and call me by name. Gu Mo, you have to teach your wife! "Ou Jing protested immediately. "Your name is sister-in-law anjiu, and she calls you brother again. It''s not a mess. I didn''t call you brother. You should be laughing Gu Mo pulls an Jiu to sit down and answers calmly. "Why is yechen my brother?" "because yechen is the cousin of the mirror, she calls after her classmates! Do you have any opinions?" "no opinions, but I can''t tell you!" Ou Jing sighed and sat down dejectedly. The mirror couldn''t help laughing. It was not the first time she met Gu Mo, but every time she thought he was very humorous. Take a look at an Jiu sitting with Gu Mo, and I think it''s so pleasing to the eye. It''s like two people are meant to be one. At the moment, she watched carefully, and was afraid that she was angry. In fact, how can she really get angry with an Jiu? As long as she is happy. Now she just doesn''t want to let go, just because she hasn''t completely relieved. Gu Mo handed the juice that he had just drunk to an Jiu. An Jiu naturally took it and took a sip of it. "Is it very hot?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu''s face and asked. "Just came here, a little bit!" an Jiu should say. "Can you play tennis?" Gu Mo asked again. "Yes, but it was a poor game." Anjou answered honestly. "It''s OK, wait a moment, we''ll be together!" Gu Mo soothed. "Gu Mo, wait a minute, my cousin PK and I, you and your husband have no problem!" Jiang Yichen in the afternoon. "No problem!" Gu Mo raised his head and answered calmly. Chapter 214 "But I''m a bad player!" Anjou said. "Nothing, just have fun!" Jiang Yichen comforted. "I''m afraid it''s too bad for you." An Jiu turns to look at Gu Mo and mutters. Gu Mo didn''t speak, just shook an Jiu''s hand and encouraged him. At this time, since we want to stimulate, brother Gu, we''d better make a bet. "I don''t mind!" Jiang Yichen laughs. "Yes!" Gu Mo said calmly. An Jiu is nervous to look at the mirror, also don''t know what kind of bet she wants to put forward. Does she want to win or lose? if she wins accidentally, the mirror will become angry and will not forgive her any more. What should she do? Anjou suddenly conflicts. "I''ll trouble brother Jing to be the referee. We''ve won three sets in five sets, and the loser agrees to the winner''s one request! Even if the request is more severe, the loser must do it unconditionally! "Continued the mirror. An Jiu thought of the game they played last night, but it didn''t seem suitable for them to play! "yes!" Gu Mo replied calmly. "I don''t have any opinions!" Jiang Yichen shrugged and agreed. "The game will start in ten minutes! I''ll warm up with Anju first!" the mirror said, and then pulled Anju to warm up. "Mirror, do I want to win or lose later?" an Jiu asked in embarrassment while warming up. "To win, it depends on your ability!" the mirror replied haughtily. "Oh! If I lose, will you ask too much?" Anjou asked anxiously. "That''s possible!" the mirror responded with a high chin. An Jiu couldn''t help sighing. Looking at Anjou in the mirror, he didn''t intend to explain. He just said, "then go all out. Maybe I lost with my cousin!" "how can I win with my poor football skills?" Anjou replied in a low mood. "Don''t you still have brother Gu as a partner? I just watched brother Gu''s playing posture. His skill should be very good!" the mirror replied. "You can see that!" an Jiu exclaimed. "Otherwise, you think the captain of the women''s tennis team in our school is in vain!" the mirror replied triumphantly. "Ah?" an Jiu immediately stared at the mirror and felt that he would only be hanged later. After the warm-up, Anjou and Gu Mo take the racket and walk to the side of the tennis court. "An Jiu, do you want to win or lose?" Gu Mo asked an Jiu. "Ah?" an Jiu Leng for a while, looked at Gu Mo, the next second, whispered, "this is what I can decide?" "can try to meet your requirements!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Oh! I want to win, but if I win, the mirror will not forgive me, so I''d better lose, but don''t lose too ugly!" an Jiu muttered. "Have you decided?" Gu Mo continued. "It''s decided, we''ll lose 2-3!" Anjou raised his head and said. "Want to lose?" Gu Mo picked pick eyebrows, smiling at an Jiu. "Yes!" Anjou nodded. Then he muttered, "if you want to win, you can''t win, OK? I''m a bad player!" mirror and Jiang Yichen went to the other side, and Ou Jing was in charge of the referee. Ou Jing made a gesture to start the match. At the beginning, an Jiu and Gu Mo didn''t cooperate well, which was almost a series of mistakes. An Jiu and Gu Mo lost the first set without dispute, and the loss was ugly. Anjou was a little embarrassed because she either failed to serve or failed to cross the net. Although she tried very hard to play well, she had forgotten to lose, but she was still hanged. Gu Mo is not impatient, as if losing is normal. Take a break and continue with the second set. Still no suspense, lost. "Ah Mo, an Jiu, if you lose another set, you will be shaved!" Ou Jing said with a smile. "No!" Gu Mo answered calmly. Anjou laughs awkwardly, thinking how can''t, it''s already 0-2, another set is 0-3, it was originally five sets and three wins, they were directly defeated by KO. Before the third set, Gu Mo reminded Anjou, "you just need to play the ball to the mirror!" "Oh!" Anjou doesn''t know much about Gu Mo''s strategy, but what she''s good at is to obey. So whatever Gu Mo said, she did. Soon an Jiu found that there was a big turn in the third set. Although she played poorly, Gu Mo was always able to score when it was her turn to hit the ball.In the third set, Gu Mo and an Jiu won. "Husband, you are wonderful!" an Jiu couldn''t help praising. Gu Mo stretched out his hand to touch an Jiu''s head, and an Jiu was immediately embarrassed. Why can''t Gu Mo always change his bad habit! when he returned to the rest area, the mirror sincerely admired him, "brother Gu, you play very well!" "I''m flattered. If I really choose with you, it may not be your opponent!" Gu Mo said modestly. "Brother Gu is modest!" "your skills should exceed the level of professional tennis players!" Gu Mo continued. "Mirror used to represent the University, participated in women''s tennis competition, won the bronze medal!" Jiang Yichen showed off. "It''s really a master!" Gu Mo praised. "It''s just luck! Brother Gu is the real master, brave and resourceful. An Jiu, our family, is not your opponent at all! "The mirror said in a pun at this time. "Anjou is Mrs. Gu now. Naturally, she is not an opponent, but a close lover. I will thank Mrs. Gu for her care in the future!" Gu Mo joked with his hand on Anjou''s shoulder. An Jiu''s face suddenly turned red. He didn''t understand the pun dialogue between the mirror and Gu mo. he just turned red when he heard Gu Mo''s words about his intimate lover. "If elder brother Gu says this, I can rest assured that Anjou will be taken care of by elder brother gu!" "of course, Anjou is already a member of the family!" Gu Mo responds with a smile. Before the start of the fifth set, Anjou asked Gu Mo in a puzzled way, "how strange are the words you just said to the mirror?" "will you?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "I always think you all have something to say!" "you think too much! Concentrate on the game!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, wondering if she really thinks too much. In the fourth set, Gu Mo and an Jiu won by a narrow margin. Even Jiang Yichen and mirror adjusted their strategy. The current score is 2-2, in other words, the key is in the last set. Ann said a long time ago that she wanted to lose, but she couldn''t lose too badly. Anyhow, it''s 2-2 now. Even if they lose, it''s only 2-3. It won''t be too ugly, and if they''re not careful, they may win! Anjou is full of fighting spirit, even forgetting that he was ready to lose. They lost the last two innings in the fifth set because they even drew five innings before that. An Jiu even had the illusion that Gu Mo intentionally lost the last two games, so that he would lose the last set. Chapter 215 "Brother Gu, wait a moment, are you interested in playing singles PK?" the game is over. When we have a rest in the rest area, the mirror invites us. "How about next time? Today''s physical overdraft!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "OK, I''ll have a chance some other day!" the mirror heard Gu Mo say so, but didn''t insist on it, and said with a smile. "Just show mercy!" "it''s easy to say!" next, during the rest, I heard Ou Jing talking about how wonderful their PK process was, which ball scored in what way just now, and which ball was so wonderful, just like the interpreter of a tennis match. An Jiu was afraid that he would be thirsty, so he quickly handed him the drink. "Anjou, I''m just talking excitedly!" oujing protested plaintively. "No, I see you are very excited, afraid you are thirsty, you can have a drink, and then continue to say!" Anjou quickly explained. "Still an Jiu is best for me!" Ou Jing said with a smile. After drinking most of his drink, he continued to spit. In the end, Ou Jing said, "by the way, don''t you have a bet? Come on, the winner Jiang Yichen and the mirror team can make a request with the losers Gu Mo and anjiu. No matter how harsh the request is, Gu Mo and anjiu must promise and do it unconditionally." An Jiugang was drinking a drink and almost spewed it out. He just felt that Ou Jing''s words were so similar to the wedding vows of the priest! "I don''t mind!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "I don''t mind, as long as I can do it!" an Jiu raised his hand to follow, and didn''t forget to fill in the following sentence. If you can''t, it''s no use forcing her. For example, let her pick the stars in the sky, kill her, she can''t do it. "Cousin, what do you want to ask?" the mirror turned to look at Jiang Yichen and asked for his advice with a smile. "I have nothing to ask for. You can decide." Jiang Yichen answered with a faint smile. Who doesn''t like watching a play! from the beginning, Gu Mo asked him to play ball with him temporarily, and then asked him to call mirror and Anju to play ball with him. After mirror and Anju came over, mirror always pointed at Gu Mo, and he saw that something was wrong. I don''t know how Gu Mo offended his fierce cousin! "since my cousin gave me this rare opportunity, I''d better be respectful and ask for it. Brother Gu, you don''t mind if I ask for this! "The mirror asked with a smile. "Won''t, willing to accept defeat!" Gu Mo light smile should way. On the contrary, an Jiu looked at the mirror nervously, afraid that she would ask for something harsh. "Elder brother Gu, Anjou and I have been good friends for more than ten years. We can say that our relationship is deeper than our sisters. Now that she''s married, I''m happy for her. Brother Gu, you should take good care of Anjou for me! "The mirror asked with a smile. "Of course!" Gu Mo nodded. "Brother Gu, forgive me for being so young. In fact, my request is very simple. If brother Gu does something wrong to Anjou, including bullying her, cheating on her, and so on, he will ask brother Gu to clean up and leave Anjou in our house -- " " mirror -- "Anjou exclaimed. Ou Jing also looked at the mirror in surprise. Maybe he didn''t expect that the mirror would make such an abrupt request. This is a requirement, rather a promise, a guarantee. And whether it can be fulfilled or not depends on self-consciousness. "Brother Gu, can you do it?" the mirror looked at Gu Mo and asked, as if it didn''t hear an Jiu''s words. "Yes!" compared with Anjou, Gu Mo calmly replied, and then added, "but I''m afraid your request is in vain, after all, there is no chance to use it!" "it doesn''t matter, I really hope that brother Gu and Anjou will live together for a hundred years, and my request is in vain!" the mirror replied with a smile. "Ah Mo, don''t mind, my cousin likes to joke!" Jiang Yichen said at this time. "I''m not kidding!" retorted the mirror. "It''s OK, I''m also serious! I''m very happy that Anjou has a friend like you! Don''t mind, I use drinks instead of wine, thank you for taking care of Anjou over the years!" "you''re welcome, I should take care of my home Anjou!" although the mirror said so, it still raised the coke can to touch Gu Mo and took a big breath. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo nervously and looks at the mirror. Gu Mo patted an Jiu''s hand and comforted him. After playing tennis, they went straight to dinner. An Jiu naturally takes Gu Mo''s car, while the mirror takes Jiang Yichen''s car. "Mirror, you are acting impolite today!" Jiang Yichen looks at the mirror and criticizes it. "Also rare once, cousin, you don''t care with me!" mirror holding pillow play, and should way."Have a festival with ah Mo?" Jiang Yichen smiles. "No, but I feel a little uncomfortable when he marries an Jiu, my family!" "no matter how good your relationship is, you should get married separately. You won''t fall in love with an Jiu!" Jiang Yichen said half jokingly. The mirror couldn''t help rolling its eyes, "either as you think, or the feeling that you are reluctant to marry your daughter who has been painstakingly brought up!" "this sentence should be said by Anjou''s parents!" "anyway, I''m in the same mood!" JIANG Yichen can''t laugh or cry, "don''t worry, ah Mo is not that kind of fickle Since he married an Jiu, he will be responsible for her! " " it''s not enough to be responsible, he has to guarantee the happiness of an Jiu in our family! " " you are so lenient in your management! " " hum, cousin, when you get married and have a daughter, you will be able to feel my mood! " " little girl, you are only a few years old, and you have educated your cousin in turn, it''s no big deal No small! "Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "Old age doesn''t mean mature experience and mind!" "you mean I can''t match you!" "no, no, I''m just giving you an example. Cousin, I''d like to ask you something! "what''s the matter?" "you should know about Gu''s first love with him!" "that''s a long time ago. I told you before. Don''t mind your own business. Wait a minute, you can''t just be against ah Mo because of this! Mirror, are you too perfectionist, asking ah Mo to be just like an Jiu, only a blank sheet of paper! "Jiang Yichen said with tears and laughter. "No, I''m worried that brother Gu has bullied an Jiu. After all, brother Gu is a wily fox. If he plays tricks with Anjou in our family, Anjou in our family will be played around and sold. He thinks others are good to her! "The mirror mutters. "Thousand year old fox!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Although he thought it was funny, it seemed that this word was used to describe Gu Mo very appropriately. He was the standard smiling tiger. "Now he is a legal husband and wife, and his relationship is n times closer than you. You are still worrying about other people''s affairs here. If you have this leisure, you''d better worry about your cousin more! " " what do you have to worry about? Anyway, you''re not interested in women! "The mirror answered with a white eye. Chapter 216 "Who told you that I''m not interested in women?" Jiang Yichen asked in dismay. "Otherwise, why don''t you have a girlfriend all the time?" the mirror asked. "Fate has not come yet!" "Oh, then you should continue to be single! This virtue should be carried forward!" the mirror waved his hand and said. Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head, "how do you know about amo?" "what I want to know, what I don''t know!" the mirror answers mysteriously. Jiang Yichen looked in the mirror, but he didn''t ask any more. In another car, "the mirror is very protective of you!" Gu Mo said calmly. "Yes, from the two of us at the same table, she only allowed herself to bully me, not others to bully me!" an Jiu said seriously. Gu Mo Leng for a while, immediately smile. "But she doesn''t often bully me!" an Jiu emphasized again. Gu Mo nodded. "Gu Mo, don''t be angry! Mirror, she may still be angry with me. If she didn''t tell her when she got married, she would ask you that strange request." "Nothing, she just needs a promise from me to you!" Gu Mo calmly replied. "I''m glad you have a friend who is so protective of you!" "she''s been really nice to me all the time!" the mirror nodded. She shared a table with the mirror in the third grade of primary school, and later she went abroad. Their relationship has always been good. At that time, she estimated that her mind was not yet enlightened, and she was more stupid than she is now. There are always people who like to make fun of her. The mirror is almost invincible for her. So there was a time when people secretly scolded the mirror for being a shrewd woman, and later they couldn''t find a husband. Once she heard it and said foolishly, I''ll be her husband. So many years have passed. To be honest, although she didn''t quite understand why the mirror asked Gu Mo to do this, she knew that the mirror must be for her good. Later, an Jiu curiously asked Gu Mo why he could control the tennis comparative score so close. Although he lost, he only lost a little. Gu Mo took a look at an Jiu and asked, "I don''t know when you were in primary school, did you read an article called Tian Ji horse racing?" "yes! It''s about winning the race through strategy!" an Jiu nodded. "That''s almost the same strategy we use when we play tennis in the afternoon." Gu Mo responded. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. Still not fully understood, but more or less understood. Later, an Jiu studied it for several days, and finally fully understood it. He worshipped Gu Mo even more and always felt that no matter what was left to him, he would be able to handle it! the only one who drove the most luxurious sports car, Ou Jing, was alone. How lonely he was, how lonely he was. Along the way, I have been sighing. I knew that they all had female companions, and I had one myself. Well, no wife, no girlfriend, no cousin, take a female secretary with you! they drove to Jianhao restaurant for barbecue. Because Anjou and the mirror want to have barbecue, in line with the principle of women''s priority, they directly decided to have barbecue. As for whether Jianhao has food materials and barbecue facilities, this is not what they need to consider. Jianhao will naturally get it done. As the car drove up the mountain, Anjou recognized that it was the restaurant in the middle of the mountain where they went to eat last time. So he turned to Gu Mo and asked curiously, "are we going to Jianhao''s barbecue?" "Well!" Gu Mo said. "Isn''t there a place to book half a month in advance?" asked an Jiu in surprise. Does Gu Mo know half a month in advance that they are going to play tennis today and want to have a barbecue? "that''s the business hours in the evening. Now it''s afternoon. We can come at any time when it''s not business hours!" "Oh, Jianhao can also make a barbecue!" an Jiu exclaimed. "We bake it ourselves! He is responsible for providing the ingredients!" "Oh!" Anjou answered, "it''s OK, I''ll bake it too!" "you''ll be responsible for eating later!" "why?" Anjou asked. "Otherwise the mirror will blame me for not taking care of you!" "ha ha!" an Jiu couldn''t help laughing. Gu Mo is also funny when he talks about cold jokes! three cars parked side by side in the open space, and they got off and walked towards the restaurant. Anjou walked behind the mirror, arm in arm, just like a sister. "Mirror, are you depressed?" Anjou asked carefully. "Not yet!" answered the mirror, looking up at him. "Don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old when you are angry!""It''s OK, my aunt is young now, not afraid of the old!" "that anger is easy to become ugly!" "Anjou, you curse me!" the mirror turns to stare at Anjou. "No, I think you''re young and beautiful when you''re not angry!" "don''t flatter!" the mirror replied. An Jiu touched his nose, then asked, "mirror, why do you have such a strange request with Gu moti today?" "how can it be strange? This is the most reasonable requirement to ensure your happiness. You have to think about it. He used to have such deep feelings with his first love, and his first love is still single now. Who knows if he will fight back or not, and then the two will revive. If this is the case, don''t be silly to ask for a divorce, let him get out of the house, and then take his money and live happily. He has so much money. If he really leaves all his money to you, it will be enough for you to live a luxurious life. " The mirror responded with a plausible response. An Jiu wanted to laugh and was moved, but he still said, "Gu Mo is not that kind of person, and I know his first love, and I am not that kind of person!" "do you know Xiao San?" the mirror asked in surprise. "I''m not a junior!" an Jiu retorted. "Well, you know your ex!" the mirror said. "Know, be friends!" "come on, how can this kind of relationship be a real friend? Don''t be taken advantage of, and count money for others!" "no, I''m a little slow, and I''m not stupid!" "slow response is slow, slow brain development is not complete, brain development is not complete is stupid!" "OK What you say is what you say! "Anju, to be honest, I don''t think brother Gu is that kind of person when I heard that before. And many things, only the parties understand the situation, outsiders may not be clear. It''s hard to avoid prejudice. But it was built on the premise that I didn''t know you and Gu were married. Now that you are brother Gu''s people, I think we should take precautions. I''d rather believe it and be careful, it''s always OK! "The mirror said seriously. Ann laughed for a long time. "Did you listen?" the mirror was angry. "Yes, I know. If Gu Mo bullies me in the future, I will make him poor!" an Jiu says with a smile. "It''s almost the same!" the mirror patted an Jiu''s shoulder, and it was sure to arrive. "What do you two want to eat?" Jiang Yichen turns his head and shouts them. "Right away!" the mirror turns to answer a way, then pull an Jiu to run past. Chapter 217 There is no ready-made food to bake here, but it doesn''t prevent him from preparing immediately. Seafood and beef just arrived by air, a local chicken, some pork neck chops and some green vegetables can be roasted directly after processing. The mirror was soon arranged. The local chicken was made into Huaji. As for how to do it, I''ll check it online later. Oysters and clams are baked directly, lobster is baked directly, crab is OK, she can''t eat, but if it''s made into curry crab, she can consider, pork neck pickled, roasted directly, and three layers of meat, green vegetables as long as lettuce, corn, no other. The swift and resolute command of the mirror makes Ou Jing feel stunned. After listening to the mirror, Jianhao moved out the grill and the oven. If you want to fry like this, you can choose. Anjou wanted to help wash the dishes, but they had already done it. Now she just takes the bamboo stick to string the corn and lettuce, so that they can be roasted later. Ou Jing and Jiang Yichen are in charge of barbecue, while the mirror is in charge of frying. Gu Mo takes care of the chicken. The most leisurely is an Jiu. "Mirror, I feel like going back to the time when I went for a picnic!" Anjou said with a smile while stringing corn. "It''s much more interesting than having a picnic before. By the way, can your husband handle Huaji? "The mirror asked. "I don''t know! But there should be no problem, he can always think of a way! I''ll go and have a look first!" an Jiu raised his head to look for Gu Mo''s figure and said with pride. Then he put down his work and went to find Gu mo. In front of a small mound, an Jiu saw Gu Mo, who had taken off his coat, rolled up his sleeves and was burning. "Gu Mo, what are you doing?" an Jiu walked over and asked curiously. "Bake the soil first, and wait a moment to make the chicken!" Gu Mo explained. "You''ve got it over there!" "it''s almost there. Come and have a look first!" an jiuying said, his eyes staring curiously at the fire, as if the fragrant crow chicken would jump out of it. Gu Mo burned the flowers and moved them away. Then he put the whole chicken into the earth pit, covered it with soil, moved the fire back and continued to burn. "What is this again?" an Jiu is more curious. "Heat the soil layer first, and then put the chicken in, so that the heat is more uniform. After covering the soil, continue to burn firewood, you can continue to provide heat, and the chicken will be well cooked!" Gu Mo explained. "Just like baked sweet potato!" "isn''t baked sweet potato baked in the oven?" an Jiu squatted beside Gu Mo and asked with a smile. "Haven''t eaten such baked?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and asks. "No!" Anjou shook his head. "Next time we go to Liandao, we can roast it!" "OK!" an Jiu looks forward to it. I think I can learn a lot from Gu mo. After a few people toss about, they can finally have a rest and have something to eat. "Why don''t we go to the barbecue buffet and cook it directly? We don''t need to be so tired!" Ou Jing complained as she ate the barbecue. "In the barbecue shop, can you have such delicious roast squid, fried chicken and burnt corn?" Jiang Yichen asked. "That''s true!" Ou Jing nodded with sympathy. "Cousin, some of them are good. Why criticize my baked corn? Although it''s a little pasted, it''s more fragrant, isn''t it?" the mirror protested. "Didn''t I just praise you?" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "It''s strange!" "it''s really delicious!" an Jiu echoed Jiang Yichen''s words and took another bite of corn. After a long time, Gu An wiped his face. "Brother Gu is good at calling Huaji!" said the mirror with a thumbs up. "Thank you. I''m a monk in the middle of my life. I''m not good at learning. I can only cook it by force!" Gu Mo said modestly. "It''s already very good. I made it half baked for the first time!" "you can still make such a technical dish!" Jiang Yichen exclaimed. It''s not a secret in the family that my cousin''s cooking skills are poor. "I went on a trip with my classmates and boasted that I could cook Chinese food. A classmate didn''t know where he heard it called Huaji, so he asked me if I could cook Huaji, so I said I would! Later, I had to go and get one out. Although it''s not cooked, they all agree that it''s delicious. They don''t even leave behind the chicken butt! "The mirror said vividly. Anjiu giggled. Jiang Yichen shook his head in tears and laughter. Ou Jing widened his eyes, looked in the mirror, and then said with admiration, "boasting can be round. It''s also a skill!""That''s it!" replied the mirror, raising its chin triumphantly. Gu Mo peels the roasted shrimp and puts it on the plate. After peeling a few, he hands it to an Jiu. Anjou was carrying a plate and eating shrimp with sauce. I think it''s much more interesting to come here to bake than to go to the barbecue buffet. They didn''t go back until the moon was up. Ann was tired of playing for a long time, and soon fell asleep against the back of her chair. In front of the traffic lights, Gu Mo helps an Jiu adjust the back of the chair so that she can sleep more comfortably. Jiang Yichen receives a phone call and asks Ou Jing to send the mirror back when he has something to do. He drives away. The mirror and Ou Jing are in the same car, but because they are not familiar with each other, they have nothing to say. Later, it was still Ou Jing who talked to the mirror. "Are you classmates with Anjou?" "from primary school to high school." The mirror answers. "That''s been many years!" "yes, we grew up together!" the mirror said triumphantly. "No wonder you have such a good relationship! Is this the first time we meet? I don''t seem to have seen you at their wedding!" Ou Jing continued. When it comes to this topic, the mirror is depressed. "If you see me, it''s really a ghost!" "how to say?" "don''t say this, you and my cousin are classmates, too!" "not classmates, but we used to be neighbors. We''ve known each other since childhood and played together!" "no wonder you look younger than them!" "natural beauty can''t help it!" Ou Jing sneered. Later, Jiang Yichen received a call from the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, he saw the mirror just wrapped on his forehead, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" originally, when ou Jing said that there was no way to improve her natural beauty, the mirror blurted out, "are you gay?" then there was no way. As soon as Ou Jing was excited, he braked and the mirror hit the front windshield directly. The pain made her scold the eighteen generations of oujing''s ancestors. An Jiu, who had been sleeping all the way home, didn''t know what had happened to them. In fact, she went home and went on sleeping. It was Gu Mo who took her back to Ximo building. When I woke up after nine o''clock, I went to take a bath. After the shower, I went out of the bathroom, took the cordless phone and called the mirror. Anyway, the mirror already knows that she is married to Gu Mo, so she doesn''t have to worry about calling the mirror with a landline, which exposes her relationship with Gu mo. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. "Fall asleep!" an Jiu muttered. Chapter 218 Put the cordless phone back on the bedside table, stood in front of the window and continued to brush his hair. The evening breeze is cool, but comfortable. Throughout the year, the weather is most comfortable at this time, the temperature is just right, and it won''t be too dry. Gu Mo is not in the bedroom. I don''t know if he works overtime in his study. An Jiu wiped his hair and went back to the bathroom. After blowing it half dry and combing it, he walked out of the bedroom and knocked on the door in front of Gu Mo''s study. No one responded. Anjou opened the door of the study. There was no one in the study. "Where have you been?" an Jiu muttered. Shut the door of the study and go downstairs. Gu Mo is not on the first floor either. An Jiu has to call Gu Mo on his cell phone. Gu Mo picks it up and says he''s on the side of the main house and just wants to go back. "Is it on mom''s side?" anjiu asked. "Yes, I''ll chat with my mother for a while! I''m going back!" "Oh, tell my mother, I''ll go to tea with her tomorrow morning!" "OK!" Gu Mo said. "I want to cook some supper. What would you like to eat?" anjiu asked. "I can do it, you can decide!" "then I''ll cook what''s in the refrigerator! See you later!" "Hmm!" Gu Mo said. After Anjou hung up, she went into the kitchen to see what else was in the fridge. Gu Mo tells his mother about an Jiu''s words. "Anjou, this child''s mind is simple, but it''s suitable for you!" "Mom, just praise my daughter-in-law directly, don''t turn around and scold me!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. Gu old lady white his son one eye, "is you think too much." Then he sighed and continued, "an Jiu, I don''t have so many thoughts, but my interpersonal relationship will be more simple. This situation at home is not suitable for you to marry a daughter-in-law who is too complicated! " " mother - "Gu Mo looks at his mother helplessly. "Treat Ann well for a long time. Although the child is simple, he is not stupid. Don''t let down such a good daughter-in-law! " " I know! "Gu Mo said. "I wish you knew. I''m old enough for your mother, and I won''t have a few more years. Although I''m still the chairman of Gu''s company, I''m just a nominal one to balance the psychology of your brothers and sisters. Finally, the Gu family and Gu''s group will be taken care of by you! "Said Gu longly. "Mom, you only a few years old to say such words!" Gu Mo some speechless should way. "Your mother has been buried in the neck. If we don''t talk about it now, we may not have a chance to talk about it. Ah Mo, I know it''s not easy for you. But who told you that you were born in Gu''s family? Originally, there was your elder brother, ah Cheng, who knew that your elder brother would go so early. Now it''s up to you! "Said Mrs. Gu with a sigh. "Mom, don''t think too much about it. Isn''t our family very good now?" "yes, it''s very good. If it can go on like this all the time, I''ll be at ease!" "yes, our family will be better and better!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Well, there''s nothing else. You should go back early to accompany ANN for a long time." Mrs. Gu nodded. "Mom, you should have a rest early too!" "OK, go back!" Mrs. Gu waved her hand. Gu Mo just got up, left the teahouse and went back to Xi Mo building. Anjou is cooking noodles in the kitchen. Gu Mo walks over, hugs an Jiu''s waist and asks, "what''s cooking? It''s so fragrant!" "you''re back. Cook some ramen and add cabbage!" an Jiu turns to Gu Mo and answers with a smile. "My daughter-in-law is really more and more virtuous!" Gu Mo praised. "That''s it!" said an Jiu, laughing first, and then urging Gu Mo, "go get the chopsticks, the noodles are almost ready!" "yes, Mrs. gu!" Gu Mo also brushed the treasure. An Jiu smiles. After tasting the salt, he puts the rest of the cabbage leaves in. When they are ripe, he puts out the fire. Put the end of the pot on the table, then take the bowl and start to serve the noodles. He helped Gu Mo fill a bowl, handed it to him, and said, "Mom, did you say anything?" "Mom praised you as a virtuous daughter-in-law who can run a family!" Gu Mo raised his head and replied with a smile. "Nonsense again!" an Jiu blushed. "Where nonsense, and beautiful, and can cook delicious ramen, but also to please her mother-in-law, not virtuous will run a good daughter-in-law, what?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "People tell you it''s tight!" an Jiu stamped his foot, worried. "Really, mom praised you!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu is disheartened, and doesn''t know whether Gu Mo is true or false. He served himself a bowl of noodles, sat down to eat and said, "I haven''t been to see my mother these days, and I don''t know if she will be angry!""No, mom knows you''re busy with your internship!" an Jiu takes a look at Gu Mo and thinks that he''s making fun of her again. "I mean it, mom knows that you are serious in your internship in the company!" "did you tell mom?" "maybe Secretary Zhang told mom!" "Secretary Zhang knows us -" "Secretary Zhang doesn''t know? Then I don''t know. Maybe it''s mom who understands it!" Gu Mo shrugged. An Jiu simply gave up this question, anyway, he couldn''t find anything from Gu Mo''s mouth. "Is the noodles too light?" anjiu asked. "No, just right!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu didn''t say anything more, he bowed his head and concentrated on eating ramen. Today, she cooks ramen, specially after the first burst incense, then add water, boil, then put ramen, will be better than before cooking. Later, add the Chinese cabbage sticks, and then add the Chinese cabbage leaves, so that it won''t be too cooked, which is a very successful cooking. After eating ramen, Gu Mo is responsible for washing the dishes, and Anjou helps to clean the dishes. "Gu Mo, I''m very happy today!" an Jiu said while wiping the bowl. "Usually not happy?" Gu Mo raised Mou to see her one eye to ask. "No, I''m very happy today!" Anjou stressed. "How to say?" "I finally told the mirror that we were married, and she forgave me. And I played with you for the first time, and I cooperated very well. Finally, the chicken you made is really fragrant! "An Jiu counted carefully. "Just be happy!" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and said with a smile. Anjou is a person who is easy to be satisfied and cherishes happiness. She can enlarge the small things that can make her happy to satisfy herself. So with ANN for a long time, it''s easy to be infected, and he will unconsciously relax and feel comfortable with her. Later, the mirror called Anjou back. "What were you busy with just now? I didn''t answer your call!" Anjou picked it up and asked. "Just now the mobile phone was put in the bag, I didn''t hear it! Did you go home?" the mirror asked at the other end of the phone. I didn''t tell Anjou that she hit the windshield and broke her head. Now she just got home. Otherwise, Anjou will definitely come to see her. It wasn''t a big deal. It''s even more troublesome to toss about. Chapter 219 "I''ve been back a long time. I''ve had a good sleep." An long smile should way. "What a pig you are!" the mirror laughed and scolded, then pulled the wound on the forehead, and could not help moaning. "What''s the matter with you?" an Jiu asked in dismay. "It''s OK. I bumped into the table just now!" the mirror had to lie. "Why are you so careless?" an Jiu laughed. "You don''t know. I''m always impetuous. Well, I''m still angry with you if I don''t tell you any more!" "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a big gift when you get married in the future!" Anjou said quickly. "Hum, maybe it''s something I like!" the mirror replied ungratefully. "It''s a big deal. I''ll buy what you like!" "you''re not afraid of my lion!" the mirror said with a smile. "As long as I can afford to buy it!" an Jiu replied boldly. "You can afford it, or your husband can afford it! If your husband can afford it, I''ll consider it. If you can afford it, forget it!" the mirror sighed. "Don''t look down on me so much. Maybe when you get married, my salary will be very high!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Do you mean I''ll have to be married?" the mirror asked, squinting. "I can''t say that!" an Jiu said with tears and laughter. "When your salary is very high, don''t you have a lot of time?" "Alas, why don''t you have so much confidence in me?" Anjou was discouraged. "How much confidence do you have in a pig?" "pigs are very good!" "that''s why you become the same kind!" "ha ha!" Anjou laughed. After a long chat with the mirror, I hung up. Mirrors belong to those who are extremely protective. She can bully her own people, but never allow others to bully her people, if someone bullies her people, she will even fight with each other. And Anjou belongs to the kind of person who is born with few tendons and is slow. He doesn''t care about every detail, and sometimes he doesn''t mind being scolded. Because she still has an advantage, is to know who is really good to her. Perhaps because of this, she is always easy to get close to those who are good to her. Maybe it''s the gathering of birds of a feather! after the call, Anjou went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face, ready to go to bed. Tomorrow morning, I will go to the main room with Gu Mo to have breakfast with my mother-in-law. Otherwise, she didn''t go to work and overslept if she didn''t pay attention. Climb to the bed, turn off the light, Anju just lay down, was Gu Mo hugged in the past. Gu Mo''s big hand began to grope on an Jiu''s body. An Jiu''s face burns and murmurs, "aren''t you tired?" "it''s OK!" Gu Mo''s answer is concise and comprehensive, and then turns over an Jiu''s body, a diligent cultivator. Maybe we can consider having a baby! the next morning, Anjou sat at the dining table in the main room and yawned a little, apparently not having enough sleep. An Jiu was embarrassed, but he couldn''t help it. "Didn''t you sleep well last night? Anjou!" Mrs. Gu asked softly. An Jiu was embarrassed and blushed and said, "I''m going to sleep a little late!" "I''ll finish breakfast later and go back to make up for sleep!" Mrs. Gu said gently. "It doesn''t matter, just have breakfast!" an Jiu said. Can''t help but pinch Gu Mo''s thigh under the table as revenge. He didn''t do it. Gu Mo raised his mouth with a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t even hum. He continued to eat with a small fish. After breakfast, Gu Mo and an Jiu accompany old lady Gu for a walk. When Anjou had breakfast, he yawned all the time and didn''t get enough sleep. Now when she came out for a walk, she looked like a bird flying out of the cage, full of energy. An Jiu walked and talked with her mother-in-law. Then she talked about their barbecue yesterday. Gu Mo''s chicken was delicious. "Ah Mo, when will our family hold a barbecue party or something?" At this time, Mrs. Gu turned to her little son and said with a smile. "Mom, you''re still so fashionable and have a barbecue party." Gu Mo said with a smile. "Isn''t that the most popular word for you young people? Let''s make it next Saturday. How about having a barbecue in the open space in front of our lotus pool, or invite some stars to perform for fun? "Mrs. Gu said excitedly. "Well, I didn''t go to work on Saturday!" said Anjou. "Mom, I can''t do it next week. I''m on a business trip next week!" Gu Mo said."Then you can go on a business trip, and Anjou can accompany me!" "Mom, I''ll take Anjou on a business trip together!" Gu Mo continued. Anjou turns to look at Gu Mo in dismay, but he hasn''t mentioned it before! "Mom, why don''t you wait until I come back from a business trip with Anjou, and we can confirm the time?" Gu Mo asks. "OK, I''ll wait until you come back from your business trip!" Mrs. Gu compromised. After returning to Xi Mo building, an Jiu asked Gu Mo, "it''s rare for me to be so interested. Why do you want to spoil the fun?" "my mother is drunk, but not drunk!" Gu Mo calmly replied. "Ah?" an Jiu doesn''t understand ground looking at Gu mo. "Mom, I''m going to resign as chairman of the Gu family. I want to take advantage of the family gathering to talk to you in advance, so that you can have a psychological preparation first." "Mom, you should want to retire and have a good rest!" said an Jiu hesitantly. "She''s just hanging her name to attend the shareholders'' meeting now! She''s going to give me the position of chairman directly!" Gu Mo said calmly. "Oh!" answered Ann long and quietly. She didn''t quite understand the advantages and disadvantages of this, but she knew it was not a trivial matter. And Gu Mo is not rare, it can be seen that this position is not so easy to sit. "Gu Mo, what can I do for you?" an Jiu asked. An Jiu didn''t know what he could do for Gu Mo, so he asked directly. Even if it doesn''t help, it won''t help at least. "As Mrs. Gu, it''s perfect to take good care of Mr. Gu and try to have a brood of baby care!" an Jiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m serious with you!" How can anyone describe a baby with a brood and think it''s a mouse if you don''t know it! bah, bah, bah, think too much! "I''m serious too!" Gu Mo answered . An Jiu patted Gu Mo''s arm, blushed, but couldn''t stop smiling. "Gu Mo, I know I''m not good enough. So there are some shortcomings, you can tell me directly. I will try to improve, even if I can''t be a perfect wife. I will also strive to be a good wife with 80 points! "Anjou said seriously. "80 points! This requirement is a little lower!" Gu Mo commented. "How much is that?" an Jiu looks up at Gu Mo and asks. "Can''t 100 percent, you also want to be a 99 percent wife at least!" Gu Mo welcomes to look at an Jiu''s line of sight, smile to answer a way. An Jiu''s mouth becomes O-shaped in a flash. Is there any essential difference between this and 100% Chapter 220 This is the first time that Gu Mo told an Jiu about her family, and the first time that an Jiu realized that many things were not as simple as she thought. To be more precise, she didn''t even think it was a problem. It''s also the first time that I began to reflect on myself, whether there are many places that I haven''t done enough. Monday morning is always a little busier than usual, because the accumulated problems on weekends have to be solved on Monday. Anjou will also be told to do more things temporarily. I''m so busy that I almost have no time to go to the bathroom. An Jiu finally took time to go to the bathroom and came back with a big bunch of daisies on the table. "Whose flower?" an Jiu asked. Whose do you think it is? It''s on her desk for the time being. "Yours, just sent by the front desk, an Jiu has a suitor!" Secretary Li said with a smile. "Mine? How is it possible!" an long hesitated to answer a way, picked up that bunch of flowers to look at. "It''s yours. There should be a card. Just look at it." Secretary Liu echoed with a smile. Anjou didn''t find the card, thinking it couldn''t be the flowers ordered by Gu Mo! but there was no one else besides him. After hearing the fragrance of the flowers for a long time, Ann put the bunch of flowers on one side of the cabinet first, otherwise she would have no way to do things with such a big bunch on her desk. "An Jiu, who sent it?" Secretary Li asked. "No card, I don''t know!" an Jiu said with a smile. "It turned out to be a mysterious pursuer." Secretary Li said with a smile. An Jiu is a little embarrassed to smile, did not explain what, sat down, ready to work. After a while, he took out his mobile phone from his bag and sent a short message to Gu Mo, "I like the flowers, thank you, my husband!" after sending the short message, Anjou began to do things. Before long, Anju''s landline phone rang. When she picked up, she heard Gu Mo''s voice coming from the other end of the phone, "I didn''t send the flowers!" "ah?" an Jiu replied in dismay, "who is that?" "this question is about to ask Mrs. Gu. Go home at night and have a good review!" "ah?" an Jiu''s cigarette line. "Go on, people will think I married a deaf mute wife!" "Oh, good!" an jiuying said and hung up. Turning to look at the bunch of flowers, Gu Mo didn''t send them. Who could it be? it couldn''t have been sent to the wrong person! so Anjou called the front desk again and confirmed that it was for him. Then the front desk said that a card was on the table. I didn''t see it just now, so I sent it to her later. Anjou thanks the front desk and then hung up. Maybe it''s a mirror joke! an Jiu couldn''t help laughing at the thought. Put down the receiver and start to work. Anyway, she''ll know when she sees the card. She can read the words in the mirror. I was busy until I got off work at noon. I received a call from Yu Yi and asked her to have lunch together. An Jiu promised to finish the work at hand and went downstairs. Drop in at the front desk to get that card. It''s a delicate Maple Leaf card. There are three words in the card: courier! there are only two letters MC in the card, and anjiu looks like WC at first sight. Later, I thought that MC didn''t mean aunt? then I couldn''t help shivering. How did this guy get such a perverse name! but the words are very beautiful! an Jiu took the card with a puzzled face, walked into the elevator, went upstairs, and went to the staff restaurant to have lunch with Yu Yi. After walking out of the elevator, Yu Yi saw her, came over, took her hand and asked, "why is it so slow?" "go to the front desk to get something!" an Jiu answered. Two people went to the order window to line up. An Jiu is still thinking about who is MC on that card? "an Jiu, an Jiu --" "eh?" an Jiu looks up at Yu Yi in a daze. "What are you thinking? I have no response when I talk to you!" Yu Yi complains. "I''ll tell you later!" Anjou said mysteriously. Yu Yi took a look at her and did not ask any more. After they finished their meal, they found a seat in the corner and sat down. "What''s the matter, so mysterious?" Yu Yi asked. "I received a bunch of daisies in the morning, and then there was a card with three words of courier and two letters of MC in it. Do you think there''s anyone we know called MC? ""Isn''t MC the great aunt?" Yu Yi blurts out a way to ask after. An Jiu covered his mouth with a smile, then nodded and said, "I saw WC at first sight!" "who took such a strange name?" Yu Yi asked curiously. "I think it should be the first letter of the name, just like I am AJ. You are YY! " " you are YY! "Yu Yi said with a smile. "I''m serious, is there anyone we know whose initials are MC?" "let''s see!" Yu Yi said, scooping a sweet and sour fillet into his mouth, chewing and thinking. After a while, he suddenly said, "isn''t the first letter of Mingchen MC?" an Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "do you think Mingchen will send me flowers?" "yes, Mingchen already has a master!" Yu murmured. Ming Chen is a classmate in his class, but he already has a girlfriend and they have a good relationship. "Besides Mingchen, who else has m and C in his name?" Yu Yi muttered and ate. "Mochou! Yes, the two letters in front of Mochou are exactly MC." Yu Yi suddenly cried. Anjou quickly motioned to her to keep her voice down, and then said, "is Mochou a girl?" Mochou is not a classmate in his class, but a girl in the English Department, who lives next door to their dormitory. "Oh, forget!" Yu Yi said with a smile. An Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Except for the two of them, I really can''t think of anyone''s name with two letters of MC!" "forget it, maybe someone played a prank on me!" an Jiu shrugged. "Anjou, I think you''d better be careful. Maybe it''s a pervert! According to the suspense novel I read recently, it may contain information that we haven''t cracked yet. This person may have any bad intentions towards you. Sending flowers is only the first step. There may be other actions in the future. You''d better be careful! "Yu Yi reminded. An Jiu''s heart clattered for a moment, looking at Yu Yi, "don''t scare me, OK?" "you don''t read novels, you''ve seen Hong Kong movies, don''t the police want to solve a case by finding clues through some strange patterns or letters?" Yu Yi Zhen said with words. An Jiu looks at Yu Yi and thinks that what she says seems to be reasonable! "what am I going to do next?" "isn''t this nonsense? Of course, you should pay attention to personal safety. It''s OK. Don''t run around. You''d better have some self-defense things on your body!" "Oh!" an Jiu answers. What do you mean, don''t run around without anything! she is so busy that she has no time to go to the toilet now, and she can''t run around unless she sleepwalks! but Yu Yi also said that it''s no bad thing to be careful. Chapter 221 After going to work in the afternoon, Anjou has to go out for a trip. He will wait for the driver to come back. If it was normal, she would go out by subway or bus. However, after receiving that strange bunch of flowers in the morning, and Yu Yi''s suspense reasoning, she felt a little fluffy in her heart. It''s better to be careful! this time, she helped Secretary Zhang send a contract to the headquarters of Yicheng group. When the car arrived at the downstairs of Yicheng group, Anjou told the driver that she would come down in a moment, which should not take more than ten minutes. This is just in case she has an accident. If she doesn''t come downstairs, the driver will look for her, so that she can find something wrong in time. Anjou felt that he was too smart. Then he got out of the car with the contract and entered the Yicheng building. Standing in front of the elevator and waiting for the elevator, there was a clear voice, but with a playful tone, "liar, here you are again!" an was stunned for a long time, turned his head, and saw a man standing beside him in a white shirt and smoky trousers. Some of them are familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen them. Then he looked around again. There was no one else but the two of them. "Excuse me, sir, are you talking to me?" an Jiu asked. "Is there a third person here?" asked Xiao Muchen. "Ha ha, there may be, but I can''t see it!" an Jiu replied with a dry smile. Xiao Muchen looks at an Jiu funny. An Jiu lowers his head and avoids Xiao Muchen''s sight. It''s a little strange to think about this guy. So he couldn''t help but take a step to one side and distance himself from Xiao Muchen. When the elevator comes, Xiao Muchen walks into the elevator, but an Jiu doesn''t mean to go in. Xiao Muchen pressed the elevator, looked at her and asked, "won''t you come in?" "thank you, I won''t take the elevator!" "today, the elevator is under maintenance. Only this elevator is in operation. Are you sure you want to climb the stairs to the 27th floor?" Xiao Muchen looked at an Jiu and asked. "How do you know I''m going to the 27th floor?" an Jiu stares at Xiao Muchen and asks. "You have written on your file bag that Mr. Xiao of Yicheng has collected it!" said Xiao Muchen. An Jiu presses the document bag on his chest to prevent Xiao Muchen from peeping, and stares at Xiao Muchen with a face of precaution. "Then you''d better climb the stairs!" xiaomuchen shrugged and released his hand with a smile. The elevator door closed. Anjou saw the elevator running up until it stopped on the 27th floor, but it didn''t come down. After waiting for a while, I still didn''t come down. An Jiu had no choice but to climb the stairs. While climbing the stairs, she could not help but scold the pervert she had just seen! if it was not for him, she would not have to climb the stairs. Crawling, my mind unconsciously emerged a lot of evil things happened on the stairs, an Jiu suddenly goose bumps are up. Had to take out the mobile phone, while calling the mirror, while continuing to climb the stairs. The mirror was sleeping and was woken up by the ringing of a telephone. "Hello -" "mirror, what are you doing?" Anjou asked excitedly. "I''m sleeping!" the mirror grabs the hair and responds. Getting up gas is obviously reflected in the power of grabbing the hair. I almost didn''t pull the hair off. "Oh, I''m sending the contract. I''m climbing the stairs in Yicheng building!" anjiu reported. "You''re sick, you have to report to me!" "I''m bored!" Anjou gasped. "Are you sure you''re climbing the stairs, not doing anything else?" the mirror at the other end of the phone asked suspiciously. "Yes, what else are you doing?" an Jiu answered inexplicably. "What you''re doing in bed with your husband!" said the mirror. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu''s face turned red all of a sudden, "what!" "otherwise, why are you panting like this!" "didn''t I tell you just now? I was climbing the stairs, and now I''ve just climbed to the 17th floor!" "you''re full, hold on, what stairs are you going to climb? Lose weight!" "no, I sent the contract to Yicheng group, didn''t I tell you just now?" " "You can''t take the elevator!" "the elevator is under maintenance!" "not every one of them is under maintenance!" "there''s another one that can''t get down upstairs, so I have to climb the stairs!" "Oh, I thought you wanted to live the secret between you and your husband''s boudoir with me!" " Anjou''s gone straight to the cigarette line. "Mirror, what are you thinking in your head?" "now you just want to sleep!" "then you can sleep!""Wait a minute, are you really climbing the stairs? Nothing special?" the mirror asked. "No, I''m really climbing the stairs. I''m on the 25th floor. I''ll be there two more floors. You continue to sleep, I wish you a spring dream! " " spring your head, ah, there is a man on the great ah, I wish you every day aunt, your husband does not lift every day! "The mirror roared on the other end of the phone. "Too cruel!" an Jiu said. "It seems to be cruel. Forget it. I''ll take back what I said just now. I wish you good luck!" the mirror said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou''s gone straight to the cigarette line. After calling the mirror, she finally climbed to the 27th floor. She was not so tired that she could not help scolding the guy just now. Otherwise, she would not climb the stairs so hard. Open the fire door, into the 27th floor, came to the headquarters of Yicheng building. Originally, she wanted to give the document to Mr. Xiao''s secretary, so she could go back to her home. As a result, Mr. Xiao''s secretary is on the phone. Please send the documents directly to Mr. Xiao''s office. An Jiu wanted to send the Buddha to the West. It''s all here anyway. So let Xiao General Secretary signed, she helped to send to the general manager''s office. After knocking on the door, I heard the voice of please come in. Anjou pushed the door open and went in, "Mr. Xiao, I''m here to deliver documents! these words haven''t been spoken yet. Seeing the person sitting at his desk, Anjou widened his eyes and blurted out two words," abnormal -- " the next second, he quickly covered his mouth. Xiao Mu Chen looks at an Jiu''s stunned expression leisurely, as if waiting for a good play at this moment. "Xiao Mr. Xiao and Secretary Wang are calling to let me send in the documents! "An Jiu took a deep breath, regained his composure and continued. This abnormal guy is actually the general manager of Yicheng! Yicheng is not going to close down! "changed his career?" Xiao Muchen teases an Jiu on purpose. "Ah?" an Jiu doesn''t understand ground looking at Xiao Mu Chen. "The last time we met, didn''t you say you were a courier?" an Jiu was stunned for a long time, and then remembered the embarrassing incident when she came to Yicheng last week. Looking at Xiao Muchen in consternation, the more he looked, the more he looked like the same man! an Jiu was embarrassed. She is a little blind, but she is almost blind. "Xiao Zong, I''m sorry, you have recognized the wrong person!" an Jiu said with a stiff head. Chapter 222 "Miss an, apart from that, could you change your line next time?" Xiao Mu Chen is playing with the signature pen, pondering at an Jiu to say. An Jiu was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to drill in. The next second, he looked up at Xiao Muchen in surprise and said, "Mr. Xiao, how do you know my surname is an?" "I know not only your surname is an, but also your name is an Jiu. I studied finance in T University and now I''m an intern in Gu family. As of today, we have met three times. One time you got on the wrong bus under Gu''s building, and two times you got on the Yicheng building. To be more accurate, it should be four times. We have met twice today, haven''t we? "Xiao Mu Chen replied with a smile. "It turns out that Mr. Xiao''s investigation is so clear. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad man, and I have no intention to you. Just a little Intern of Gu. I put the contract here. If there is nothing else, I will go back to the company first. Good bye, Mr. Xiao! "An Jiu takes the paper bag and puts it on Xiao Muchen''s desk. He answers with a dry smile. fortunately, she turned to the door and asked, "I didn''t wait for you to come to dinner tonight. This guy, what do you want to do? "it''s so unfortunate. What about tomorrow night? "Xiao Mu Chen continued to ask. "I have an appointment tomorrow night, and the day after tomorrow. Mr. Xiao, do you have anything else?" an Jiu took a deep breath and responded. Xiao Mu Chen looks at an Jiu and smiles. An Jiu resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and just wanted to say goodbye. Then Xiao Muchen said, "an Jiu, be my girlfriend!" an Jiu''s legs softened and his forehead almost knocked on the door panel. After calming down for a while, Anju turned his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, I''m married! You should not be interested in being a junior! Ha ha, I know Mr. Xiao is joking with me! There''s nothing else. I''ll go back to the company first. Goodbye, Mr. Xiao!" with that, Anju turned the door and walked out as if there was a ghost behind him. I added in my heart that I''d better not meet again in the future. I didn''t expect that this abnormal guy is the general manager of Yicheng. It seems Yicheng is going to close down! should she go back and tell Gu Mo that in the future, she can reduce the loss by doing less business with Yicheng. An Jiu thought wildly and walked out of the headquarters of Yicheng. Xiao Mu Chen looked at the closed door, his face showed a smile. Well, it was really abrupt just now. Before that, he just thought the girl was very interesting and wanted to meet her. To this end, he also did a stupid thing, that is to let people send their own express, post and SF all send, also told the front desk, directly let the courier to his office. As a result, the couriers of the two companies are not Anjou, let alone Anjou, not even women. He realized that he had been fooled. Call out the camera, find an Jiu''s lens, let people investigate, and soon have an Jiu''s basic information. So I ordered a bunch of flowers early in the morning, but I didn''t expect that this girl would send the contract to the company in the afternoon. Just now, I told her on impulse to be my girlfriend! but to be honest, he didn''t regret it. This girl is very interested in him. Anju enters the elevator, and his cell phone rings. It was a strange phone call. She thought it was from the driver, so she answered and said, "Lao Lin, I''ve come downstairs!" "Lao Lin?" asked Xiao Muchen at the other end of the phone. An Jiu was stunned for a long time. Who is this? "who are you?" "just met, I forgot?" an Jiu just wanted to say that you had the wrong number. The next second he recognized Xiao Muchen''s voice. "Xiao Zong, how can you have my mobile phone number?" after an Jiu asked, he felt that he had asked a stupid question. Since Xiao Muchen knows her name, school and major, she naturally knows her mobile phone number. "Xiao Zong, what''s the matter?" an Jiu had to ask patiently. Major customers of the company can''t be offended! "Anjou, I''m serious. I hope you can think about it!" "what to think about?" Anjou blurted out. "Be my girlfriend!" "Xiao Muchen, since you have asked people to investigate me, they didn''t tell you that I''m married. Is my husband Gu?" an Jiu simply said. The person on the other end of the phone was stunned and didn''t speak. "I''m also serious. I''m married. Mr. Xiao would like to stop making such jokes. Thank you!" an Jiu said, hung up and put the mobile phone number on the list of cigarettes. I decided that I would never send documents to Yicheng again.No matter who told him, he would not come! Anjou walked out of Yicheng building, got on the bus, apologized to the driver and said, "the elevator is under maintenance, I climbed the stairs slowly!" "nothing!" the driver replied with a smile. Anjou returns to the company and continues to work. I sat down in front of my desk and saw the flowers. Then I thought of the card and the MC on it. MC = Muchen? an Jiu felt a pause in his heart, no way! then he took out the card and looked at it, which said the courier! wasn''t it the last time she was in the elevator of Yicheng building, she lied to Xiao Muchen that she was a courier? this confirmed that the Daisy was sent by Xiao Muchen. So he got up and took the bunch of flowers and walked out of the secretary room. But the house leaks every night rain, did not expect to meet Gu Mo in the corridor. An Jiu was like a student who had done something wrong. He stood on one side of the corridor, bowed his head and did not dare to move. "The flowers are beautiful!" Gu Mo boasted when he passed her. "it''s a pity that I''ve been shaking my head for a long time, but I''m not going to cry!". Gu Mo''s mouth raised, and he didn''t say anything more. He bypassed an Jiu and walked toward his office. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo''s back and disappears at the corner. Then he lowers his head and goes forward. He plans to take it to the garbage can and throw it away. I happened to see the cleaning aunt, so I handed the flower to the cleaning aunt, "Auntie, this flower has been thrown away for me!" "no?" the cleaning aunt asked unexpectedly. "No!" "give it to me. It''s a pity to throw it away because it''s so beautiful!" "OK, I''ll give it to you!" an jiuying said. After handing the flowers to the cleaning aunt, Anjou goes to the bathroom. After washing her hands, she went back to her desk and heard the SMS ringing. She took out her mobile phone from the drawer and saw that it was Gu Mo''s SMS, with only one sentence on it - "the flowers are thrown away, review is still necessary!" an Jiu immediately wanted to cry without tears. It was given to her by others, not what she wanted. Why should she review it! on the way back in the evening, Anjou sat quietly in the passenger seat, thinking about how to tell Gu Mo what happened today. Gu Mo is not in a hurry to ask an Jiu. He drives the car attentively, waiting for an Jiu to take the initiative to report. Chapter 223 Back home, after taking a bath and having dinner, Anju sat beside Gu Mo, still plucked up his courage and said, "Gu Mo, someone is chasing me!" "Oh!" Gu Mo raised his eyes and looked at an Jiu. "Don''t you express surprise?" Anjou is disappointed with Gu Mo''s calm reaction. "Well, I''m shocked!" Gu said. An Jiu was still a little nervous at the beginning, but now he gave a straight chuckle, "no one reacted so coldly!" "I''m thinking about who would dare to make up his mind even if he had the courage of ambition!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said. "This is about the same!" an Jiu took Gu Mo''s arm and said with a smile. "Don''t think that you can put off like this. You haven''t told me who''s making up your mind yet!" "maybe you''re joking with me!" an Jiu truthfully reported Xiao Muchen''s affairs to Gu mo. "You mean Xiao Muchen is chasing you!" Gu Mo almost thought he heard wrong! "maybe he was joking with me!" an Jiu hesitated. Gu Mo touched his nose and continued, "Xiao Muchen is my sister-in-law''s nephew! I just came back from abroad this year." "Ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay. "Xiao Muchen''s father is Xiao Jingnan, sister-in-law''s elder brother!" Gu Mo explained. An Jiu suddenly starts to smoke. How can he make a circle? It''s still someone who has something to do with his family! "it can''t be the same name. Xiao Muchen''s eyes are blue!" "his mother is French!" "no wonder!" an Jiu mutters. "This matter I will solve, you when nothing happened!" Gu Mo appeased for a long time. "Oh!" an Jiu nodded. After a while, he asked, "you don''t need to write the review!". "That''s to Write, or Don''t write? "Asked an Jiu hesitantly. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and doesn''t speak. "I''d better write it!" an Jiu muttered, got up and walked towards the leisure house. "Don''t write too much, just a thousand words!" Gu Mo explained in the back. I nearly collapsed on the ground for a long time. She just wanted to write one or two hundred words, but she didn''t want to write too much. Later, Yu Yi asked her once, who is the great aunt? at first, she didn''t react, then she understood, and then she said with a smile that she didn''t know. It''s not easy to tell Yu that it''s Xiao Muchen, the little east of Yicheng group, or Gu Mo''s sister-in-law''s nephew chasing her! well, maybe they don''t really want to chase her, they just think it''s funny to tease her. Since then, an Jiu has no way to face up to the name of Xiao Muchen, because he always thinks of his aunt. After that, Xiao Muchen may also confirm that Anjou is Mrs. Gu, and no longer gives her flowers or blocks. Anjou thinks that life is beautiful and everything is beautiful. Later, when they had a chance to chat alone, an Jiu asked Xiao Muchen why he used the letters MC in his signature. Xiao Muchen said that his father had taught him this since childhood. He said that if he thought his name had too many strokes in the future, he would sign the first letter of his name directly. So he would only write his name unless he needed to sign it formally. Otherwise, he used to sign only MC. An Jiu said, don''t you know what these two letters stand for? Xiao Muchen asked, what do they stand for? later, there was no later. It is said that after that, Xiao Muchen signed not only Xiao Muchen, but also Xiao. On the way back from work this day, Gu Mo tells an Jiu to prepare for a business trip with him on Friday. "Business trip? Shall I go with you?" thinking of going home at the weekend, Anju suddenly looked at Gu Mo in surprise. Before that, she thought that Gu Mo only made such an excuse in order to get rid of her mother-in-law. "Is there a problem?" Gu Mo asked. "But I''m going to work on Friday!" anjiu said. "Take a day off. If there''s no problem, we''ll be back on Sunday night." "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. "Don''t want to go on a business trip with me?" Gu Mo smiles and looks at an Jiu and asks. "No, I just don''t know what I can do when I go on a business trip with you!" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo and answers. "You don''t have to do anything! You just have to play!" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo puzzled. "You should like the scenery and snacks there. Usually I don''t have time to take you on a special trip. I just take advantage of this business trip to take you out for a walk!""Good!" Ann nodded for a long time. She didn''t like people who went out so much, but because it was arranged by Gu Mo, there was always his reason. All she has to do is listen to him. "I''m going to ask Secretary Zhang for leave tomorrow, but what''s the reason?" Anjou said to himself. At that time, even if she was ill, she didn''t ask for leave easily. Once I had a high fever and fainted in the classroom, which made the mirror scream. Later, I was sent to the hospital directly. So now she has to ask for leave because she wants to go on a business trip with Gu mo. she doesn''t know what reason to look for. "You say there''s something at home." "This reason is not very good!" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo to say, always feel this sentence is not very auspicious feeling. "Otherwise, tell the truth!" "this is even worse. If you ask for leave and don''t go to work to play, it shows that there is something wrong with your work attitude!" "it''s not as serious as you think. If you say you have something to do and want to ask for a day''s leave, Secretary Zhang won''t embarrass you! If you really can''t, you just say that there is something wrong with the school!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "All right!" Ann nodded for a long time. The next day, Anjou hesitated to tell Secretary Zhang that she wanted to take a day off on Friday. When something happened, Secretary Zhang said with a smile, "OK, the system should remember to take a day off.". After thanking Secretary Zhang for a long time, an Jiu went back to his seat and entered the leave items into the system. Secretary Li asked, "Anju, are you going to ask for leave tomorrow?" "ask for leave for one day!" Anju answered. "I can''t tell you what to do tomorrow." "I will If there''s something wrong in the school, please go to work one day, Monday as usual! "An Jiu answered with a guilty heart. "You''re about to graduate, too. There must be something else in the school." Secretary Li replied with a smile. An Jiu could only nod his head with a smile, not daring to say anything more. I''m afraid that if I say too much, it''s easy to say the wrong thing. After asking for leave, Anjou was relieved. Before that, she was worried that she didn''t know how to tell Secretary Zhang. After all, she would stammer when she lied. She was afraid that if Secretary Zhang asked more questions, she would not know how to say it. Fortunately, Secretary Zhang agreed without asking anything. Please take a leave, go back from work, and pack up your business trip. Tomorrow you can go on a business trip with Gu mo. When an Jiu thought that this was his first business trip with Gu Mo, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Well, as long as she is with Gu Mo, no matter what she is doing, she is very happy. Chapter 224 According to the mirror, she was sold by Gu Mo and counted her money foolishly! but she didn''t think Gu Mo would sell her, because no one wanted to sell her! when she got home from work, Anjou was busy. After knowing the weather in that city, Anjou began to pack the luggage for the three-day trip. Because she had been to Liandao with Gu mo before, she obviously had more experience to prepare her luggage this time. It didn''t take long for her to tidy up. Gu Mo is a suitcase, while she is a luggage bag. After walking out of the bedroom, he said to Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, I''ve prepared three suits for you, one suit for casual wear, and some other daily necessities. Do you have anything else to bring?" "don''t bring so much, just help me prepare a suit, two suits for casual wear!" Gu Mo raised his head and said. "Is that enough?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. "We''ll go out for three days! We''re still wearing a suit. That''s enough!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Well, I''ll rearrange it. By the way, bring me two pairs of smoky socks and one pair of sandals! " " OK! "Ann answered, turned and went back to the bedroom to continue packing. Gu Mo will specially remind her to bring smoky socks, because she helped him prepare the morning clothes, with a pair of white socks. Ann hasn''t learned dress etiquette for a long time, so sometimes she makes such small mistakes. Remind her that she will remember them later. When Gu Mo returns to his bedroom, an Jiu asks him to take a look at his luggage. After glancing at it, Gu Mo picked up a bag and asked, "what''s this?" "make up bag, I brought you some daily necessities such as facial cleanser, moisturizer, sunscreen, razor, shaving water." Anjou explained. "What kind of lotion and sunscreen do I use?" Gu Mo had a bitter smile. "You don''t think you are a man, you don''t need to maintain it. When you get old, you will know how important it is to protect your skin!" he replied calmly. "Just be happy!" Gu Mo had to say. He can still do some basic facial cleaning and maintenance, but it''s not like Anjou, who has prepared so much for him. Before, he saw that there were many bottles and cans on the shelf next to the washstand, but he didn''t see that Anjou had used them, so he asked, "what are those things on the shelf?" "the maintenance products I bought for you, after you wash your face, you can easily wipe them!" Anjou said. Gu Mo answered, but he didn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t use it. Did not expect this business trip, an Jiu also helped him to take. Ready to sleep, but not sleepy after lying down, Gu Mo hugged Anjou''s shoulder, half jokingly said, "you have prepared so many maintenance products for your husband, are you going to maintain your husband into a small white face?" "of course not, you want to be a small white face, also very difficult!" Anjou muttered. "How to say?" Gu Mo asked with great interest. It''s hard for him to be a little white face! "anyway, you don''t look like a little white face. Other people''s little white faces are very feminine. You are so suitable! "Ann thought for a long time and said. Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu and smiles, thinking that his little girl is too simple. Little white face is not just a literal understanding. "What does your husband look like in your mind?" Gu Mo continued with a smile. "I won''t tell you!" said Ann jiuying. Dare not tell Gu Mo, she always think Gu Mo is like a gorilla, just looks better. "Why don''t you tell me? Isn''t my image in your mind so good?" Gu Mo asked. "No!" an Jiu quickly shook his head to retort. "What''s that like?" "can people have a little secret?" an Jiu could not help protesting. "Well, respect your little secret! Go to bed, and get up early tomorrow!" Gu Mo hugged an Jiu and said with a smile, but he didn''t ask any more. In the heart pour is how many some curiosity oneself in an long mind appearance. Actually, it''s boring. An Jiuwo was in Gu Mo''s arms and soon fell asleep. Gu Mo is not sleepy, cuddling an Jiu, just like cuddling a soft and fragrant baby. I couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her. Then I heard an Jiu murmuring and protesting. He obviously disturbed her sleep. Gu Mo raised his mouth, looked down at an Jiu in his arms, and softened his eyebrows. Someone found his treasure, and now they come to rob him. Xiao Muchen is two years older than him. He spends most of his time abroad. After graduation, he also works in Yicheng''s overseas company.I didn''t come back until this year. In the past, because of their sister-in-law, they were quite familiar with each other. Sometimes they made an appointment to play ball games and climb rocks together. Later, after Xiao went abroad, their contact became less and less. On the contrary, because of their work, they had more contacts with Xiao''s father, Xiao Jingnan. At the beginning of the year, when Xiao Muchen returned home, he called him once and asked him to drink. He happened to be on a business trip. After that, I met him several times because of my work. I didn''t expect that Xiao Muchen took a fancy to his family. If Xiao Muchen had eyes, they were too similar! GU Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. Early in the morning, the alarm went off and Anjou woke up. Because she''s going on a business trip with Gu Mo today, she can''t stay in bed. Moreover, her movements are always slower than Gu Mo''s, and she has more trivia than Gu Mo, so naturally she has to get up earlier than him. Anjou quickly took the mobile phone and pressed the alarm clock for fear of disturbing Gu mo. He turned his head to look at Gu Mo and frowned. Gu Mo''s sleep was shallow, he was afraid of noise, and he was angry to get up. So she had to accommodate him. After turning off the alarm clock, Anjou is ready to get up. One hand came across and laid her back. "Gu Mo, I''m going to get up!" an Jiu whispered. "Sleep with me a little longer!" Gu Mo mumbled sleepily. Anjou would like to say that it usually takes more than an hour for what he called a while, and then she will be in a hurry. But obviously, what she said was in vain. Gu Mo could do whatever he wanted. He was always unreasonable, especially in bed. An Jiu then simply follows Gu Mo, thinking that when he falls asleep, he will get up again. I didn''t expect that Gu Mo''s hand was still floating on her. An Jiu quickly presses Gu Mo''s hand and says, "stop it, Gu Mo!" GU Mo opens his eyes and looks at an Jiu. An long Leng for a while, so Zheng Zheng ground meets to see Gu Mo''s line of sight. "I don''t make noise, you sit up and move by yourself!" Gu Mo said at this time. "Ah?" an Jiu was stunned for a moment, and the next second he reacted. His face turned red, and he reached out and patted Gu Mo''s chest, "hooligan! I won''t tell you, I''m going to get up!" with that, an Jiu was about to get up. Gu Mo turned over her and said, "what do you want to do when you get up so early, and you don''t have to go to work today!" then what do you want to do! Chapter 225 An Jiu is speechless, so he doesn''t have to go to work, but he has to go on a business trip, and they have to get to the airport from home! all the way, an Jiu doesn''t speak, looks out of the window and ignores mo. Just because Gu Mo came to her in the morning, after she got up, she rushed into the bathroom to wash and change clothes just like fighting. Then breakfast is too late to eat, directly packed to the car, rushed to the airport. Every time, she always arranges enough time to do things well in an orderly way. Every time, Gu Mo always disrupted her plan and made her in a hurry, as if she was desperate. What a nuisance! she plans to ignore Mo for one day, not an hour. Well, half an hour is OK! anyway, she has to give Gu Mo some color to let him know that she is angry and very angry. Gu Mo didn''t coax her. After getting on the bus, he didn''t have breakfast. Just hand has been holding an long hand to play. An Jiu wanted to take it back, but Gu Mo didn''t put it back. After a while, Anjou finally turned around and said, "you''ve been holding my hand, how can I have breakfast!" "I feed you!" Gu Mo calmly replied. An was stunned for a long time, then blushed, and protested angrily, "I don''t want you to feed me!". An Jiu looks up at Gu Mo and wants to get angry, but he can''t get angry. At last, he says depressed, "if you''re hungry, eat!" then he breaks away from Gu Mo''s hand and goes to get the thermos bag. Take the breakfast out of the insulation bag, put down the partition in the middle of the seat, put the insulation box on the partition, then took out chopsticks and handed it to Gu mo. "You feed me!" Gu Mo did not pick up the chopsticks, brazenly replied. An Jiu was defeated by Gu Mo directly. What did you want to say? In the end, I didn''t say anything. I sandwiched a shrimp dumpling, dipped it in sauce and fed it to Gu mo. I can''t help protesting in my heart - although she is so much older than me, she is just like a child! although she is indignant in her heart, the action of feeding Gu Mo is still as gentle as that of feeding a baby. She feeds Gu Mo with a small cage bag and controls the time. She feeds him one after another and feeds him porridge at intervals. So there was a scene in the back seat. A tall and handsome man is being fed breakfast by a petite girl. The petite girl has a depressed expression on her face. She takes a bite and feeds the handsome guy. Then she takes another bite and feeds the tall handsome guy. People who don''t understand this picture may think that the handsome man is a giant baby without self-care ability. Gu Mo is a face calmly enjoying an Jiu''s care. Anjou in his family is his sweet baby. After breakfast, Anjou cleaned up and put away the clapboard. I''m not angry now, maybe I''m full and I''m in a good mood! when I got to the airport, half an hour before the plane took off, I was ready to board. An Jiu followed Gu Mo through the VIP channel, saving a lot of time. After getting on the plane, Anjou seems a little excited, because she is a window seat, so she has been looking at the airport outside the window. Want to chat with Gu Mo see the plane, turned around, see Gu Mo is closing eyes, had to chat up the shut up. Turn around and keep looking at your plane! twenty minutes later, the plane takes off. Ann looked at the clouds outside the window for a long time, and then she became sleepy. I fell asleep against the back of my chair. Gu Mo asked the flight attendant for a blanket to cover an Jiu. Make her sleep more comfortable. After the plane landed, Gu Mo wakes an Jiu, who still looks at him blankly. "To get off the plane!" Gu Mo touched her head and said with a smile. "Oh!" an Jiu this just reaction come over, turn a head to look out of the window, unexpectedly already landed. And she sleeps like a pig. She doesn''t know. Looking down, he saw the blanket on his body and thought it was Gu Mo who helped her build it! he put it aside, untied his seat belt and followed Gu Mo out of the plane. Someone has come to pick them up. Warmly greet her and call her the president''s wife! Anjou is a little embarrassed to respond, Hello, please! after getting on the bus, Gu Mo tells Anjou that after a while, assistant Xiaolin will take her to the hotel and ask her to have a rest first. In the afternoon, assistant Xiaolin will take her to the nearby scenic spot first. In the evening, he came back to pick her up for dinner. "Good!" an Jiu nodded his head.In fact, she had a good rest on the plane, but since Gu Mo arranged this, she just obeyed. Later, Anjou went to the hotel with assistant Kobayashi. The room is reserved. It''s a suite. Assistant Kobayashi helps Anju put the suitcase in the living room, and then gives Anju his business card, so that Anju can call her whenever she has something to do. Then she can call the restaurant on the second floor to order what she wants to eat at noon, and the waiter will deliver it. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, she came to pick up Anjou for a walk. Anjou thanks assistant Kobayashi. After she leaves, she pulls her suitcase into the bedroom and starts to pack. Hang up the clothes, put away the accessories, and put some toiletries in the bathroom. Although the bathroom has a full set of equipment, Anjou is still more used to using his own things. After finishing these, before eleven o''clock, Anjou took a bath by the way, then sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV. I didn''t expect to ask for leave from work today, just to watch TV in the hotel! a nostalgic movie happened to be playing, and Anjou folded his legs on the sofa and watched with relish. When Gu Mo called, an Jiu was looking excited! the voice of answering the phone was choking. "An Jiu, what''s the matter?" Gu Mo, on the other end of the phone, frowned and asked. "No, I''m watching a movie!" an Jiu sniffed and said, "aren''t you busy now? Why do you call me when you have time?" "some people don''t worry about it. A pig is in the hotel!" "what''s the worry? I won''t run around!" an Jiu shrunk and said, "who''s a pig?" he protested Gu Mo at the other end of the phone smiles, "remember to have lunch at noon. Call me if you have anything else!" "you know, you can concentrate on your work. Don''t worry about me!" an Jiu replies with a smile. After chatting with Gu Mo for a while, an Jiu continued to watch TV. Then I found that the plot of the film had gone from * * to the end. Ah, I was very excited just now. How could it be over at this moment! an Jiu got up and poured a glass of water, then took out the menu from under the table and looked at it. Thinking about what she would like to eat by herself at noon? I don''t know what''s delicious here! otherwise, she would go downstairs to eat. You can also have local snacks! after making such a decision, Anjou happily carried his bag, wallet, door card and mobile phone to go out. Chapter 226 After walking out of the restaurant, Anjou was a little confused. Do you want to go left or right? so I went back to the front desk and asked what special snacks were nearby. The front desk told her that she could go to Zhongshan street, where there are many local special snacks. It''s about ten yuan a taxi. Then he asked the doorman to call a taxi for a long time. Anjiu took a taxi to Zhongshan street. She was dazzled by the variety of snacks. The first thought was that if she and the mirror or Yu Yi came together, they could eat from the street to the end of the street. Now she''s the only one, and she''s walking slowly. Anjou sees a snack that feels good, so she buys one and continues to walk while eating. When you taste the delicious food, write it down and plan to come to eat with Gu Mo in the evening. When an Jiu received a call from Gu Mo, she was walking vigorously in Zhongshan street. "Gu Mo, you don''t have to worry about me, I can take care of myself!" Anjou answered excitedly. "Where are you?" Gu Mo asked at the other end of the phone. "You can''t imagine that I''m in Zhongshan street now. There are a lot of delicious food here!" "you''re on your own?" "yes, it''s only nine yuan, and you can find ten yuan!" Anjou said triumphantly. "I''m in the hotel!" Gu Mo replied with a headache. At noon, I had a dinner with the branch executives. There was still some time after the dinner, so I thought I would go back to the hotel and have a look at it. "Oh, don''t you come back in the evening? I''ll go back now!" "forget it, you''ll wait for me over there, I''ll come to see you!" "don''t you have to go to work in the afternoon?" "if you want to go and have a look at the running piglets, you can go to work at ease!" r> "I won''t run around!" later, Gu Mo asked an Jiu where she was, and an Jiu said that there was a squid barbecue stand in front of him, a sweet soup shop opposite him, and roast chicken wings on the side! GU Mo rubbed her eyebrows and asked her to wait for him. An Jiu is eating baked wings while waiting for Gu Mo to come. Ten minutes later, seeing Gu Mo, an Jiu excitedly waved half of the chicken wings in his hand. To grow tall is to have advantages, which can be seen in the crowd at a glance. Gu Mo came over and looked at an Jiu in tears and laughter, and asked, "didn''t I ask you to have a rest in the hotel?" "I had a good rest on the plane. Anyway, I''ll come out to have a look if I have nothing to do!". You see, the whole street is full of food, and it''s very cheap. I haven''t spent 100 yuan since I ate it! "Anjou said triumphantly. "Ah, it''s really worrying to take a foodie out!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and sighed. "Good night! I''ll go back to the hotel soon, I''ll take care of myself!" she said. "Go, walk with you for a while!" Gu Mo takes her hand and goes forward. "Gu Mo, do you want something to eat?" an Jiu asked while walking. Sorry to give Gu Mo half of his chicken wings. "What''s delicious?" Gu Mo asked. "It''s too much, the roast chicken wings are delicious!" "really? Let me have a taste!" Gu Mo said, took half of the chicken wings in an Jiu''s hand and took a bite. Anju just wanted to say that she had eaten it. Seeing that Gu Mo had bitten it, she had to swallow it. Later, Gu Mo accompanied her to eat two snacks and rushed back to the branch. As for Anjou, he was taken care of by assistant Kobayashi. Assistant Kobayashi is a few years older than Anju. He is a local, lively, outgoing and familiar person. After a while, I fell in love with Anjou. "Madam President -" "Xiao Lin, just call me an Jiu!" an Jiu said quickly. "Would that be rude?" assistant Kobayashi said with a smile. "No, you call me the president''s wife, but I''m not used to it!" "you are Mr. Gu''s wife. Then I''d better be respectful and call you by your name. Is this your first time here? "yes, I''ve only heard of it before, but I haven''t been here before!" an Jiu nodded. "That afternoon, I''ll show you some special scenic spots!" "good!" an Jiu nodded. "It''s said that there is a beautiful university here!" "yes, if you are interested, I''ll show you later. It''s also one of the famous scenic spots here." "Good! Will it be far away?""No!" so they went to the beautiful university first. Anjou himself is a college student who has not officially graduated. Naturally, he is more interested in the scenic spot of University. Assistant Kobayashi just graduated from this university and introduced his alma mater to everyone. Anjiu also listened attentively. "Anjou, which university did you go to?" "T University!" "my favorite university, but I didn''t get into it!" "your school is also very good, especially your major!" "that''s the same!" assistant Xiaolin nodded with a smile. Two people strolled around the campus, chatting at the same time. Assistant Kobayashi said that Anjou looked very young. If it wasn''t for the introduction of President Gu, she couldn''t believe she was married! "I got married a little earlier!" Anjou replied with a faint smile. It''s very early indeed. I got married before graduation. "It''s better to be a little earlier, you can be happy earlier! Before that, we have only heard of Mr. Gu getting married, but we haven''t met the president''s wife. I''m quite honored to have the opportunity to receive you this time! " " I''m the one who bothers you! " " it''s no trouble at all. I''m very happy. Later, I''ll take you to the temple. There''s a lot of incense. Many people ask for autographs and make vows. They are very willing! "good!" said an jiuying. Just go to see you, and bless the whole family. Later, assistant Kobayashi also told Anjou that the most effective thing in this temple is to ask for marriage and son, so that she should not miss it. Anjou felt embarrassed and nodded his head. She didn''t have to ask for marriage, she only asked for children. However, she doesn''t want to have a baby so early, so she''d better have peace first! after a tour with assistant Xiaolin, it''s almost time to go back to the hotel. Before returning to the hotel, Anju specially asked Xiaolin to take her to the shopping mall to buy some gifts for assistant Xiaolin and thank her for accompanying her to so many places in the afternoon. Assistant Kobayashi declined. Anjou asked her not to be polite. She was very happy to go shopping with her in the afternoon. It was just a little bit of her heart. Assistant Kobayashi couldn''t refuse, so he had to take it. After seeing Anjou back to the hotel suite, he sat for a while before leaving. Anjou went to take a bath after assistant Kobayashi left. Thinking that after Gu Mo came back, they could go out after he had a rest. After an Jiu''s bath, Gu Mo hasn''t come back yet. She just sat on the sofa in the living room and continued to watch the movie while waiting for Gu mo. Chapter 227 When Gu Mo came back, it was almost nine o''clock. Before that, I called Anjou and said that he would come back later and let her order food first. Gu Mo returned to the hotel after the reception. As we all know, Mrs. Gu also came here this time, so she didn''t go down any more, so after the reception, she separated. After returning to the hotel, Gu Mo asked an Jiu, "have you had dinner?" "not yet! I want to wait for you." An Jiu came over and said. "I''m sorry, there''s a reception in the evening. I won''t be back until now. Wait a minute. I''ll take a shower and we''ll go out to eat! " " can you still eat? Or I''ll call the restaurant and ask for something to come up? "Anjou asked. "Nothing, I haven''t had enough, let''s go out to eat!" Gu Mo said and walked into the bedroom. Anjou followed into the bedroom, to help Gu Mo prepare clothes. After Gu Mo took a bath, they went out. This time seems to be the beginning of night life in this city, the streets are still full of traffic, and the sidewalks are also full of people shopping. An Jiu took Gu Mo''s hand and said, "I''ll accompany you on a business trip. It seems that I''ll increase your burden!" "no, I''ll just take you out to play!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "You still want to take me to play, but also worry about me, there is no way to do a good job!". "No, I''m afraid I''ll give you any trouble!". Don''t forget I''m your husband Gu Mo explained. An Jiu looked up at Gu Mo, nodded and said, "I know!" later, Gu Mo took an Jiu to a small shop, which he specially heard, saying that although this shop is not impressive, it is a famous snack with a hundred years old. Originally, the boss of the branch wanted to arrange someone to be their guide. Gu Mo declined and asked for the address. He came with an Jiu. Anjou is a little afraid of strangers, and he is worried that people in the company will know that she is his wife. Considering her mood, he tries to avoid the occasion that will embarrass her. Anjou was really hungry. After the snack was served, he lowered his head and ate it attentively. Gu Mo brought her vegetables from time to time. "Why don''t you eat?" an Jiu looks up at Gu Mo and asks. "I have, but I eat slowly!" "then I''ll eat slowly, or I''ll eat all of them!" an Jiu replied. "Nothing, I have eaten, not hungry, you eat more!" with that, Gu Mo went to an Jiu''s bowl with a small dish. An Jiu toward Gu Mo sweet smile, bow to continue to eat. Later, I muttered something. Gu Mo didn''t hear it clearly. He asked, "what did you say just now?" "I said I was very happy!" an Jiu looked up at Gu Mo and said with a smile. Gu Mo quietly looked at an Jiu and laughed. Ann long blushed, had to bow to continue to concentrate on eating, to cover up the embarrassment. When they are full, they begin to wander around, feeling different atmosphere and scenery in this strange city. An Jiu tells Gu Mo that she once wanted to take an examination of a university here, but because her family didn''t agree to let her take an examination of a foreign school, she had to give up. In the afternoon, assistant Kobayashi took her around the University. It was really beautiful, and it fulfilled her wish. In the afternoon, they also went to the local temples with a lot of incense. It''s said that it''s very smart to ask for marriage. Then Gu Mo asked, "do you want to have another marriage?" "of course not, Xiao Lin asked for a marriage visa, I asked for something else!" an Jiu explained. "What did you ask for?" "I won''t tell you!" an Jiu thought that besides asking for Ping''an autograph, he also asked for Zi autograph, so he was embarrassed to tell Gu mo. "What''s the secret? Keep it secret with me!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "It''s not a secret. I just begged Ask for one more sign! "An Jiu''s last sentence is to answer in a low voice. "What?" Gu Mo pretended not to hear and asked again. "Ask for the baby''s autograph!" an Jiu said in a loud voice. Gu Mo laughs, an Jiu is embarrassed, buries in Gu Mo''s bosom, does not want to see the human. What a shame! "let''s refuel together, there will be soon!" Gu Mo hugged an Jiu and said with a smile. "People are not in a hurry!" an Jiu''s voice came out. "You''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I''m old!" Gu Mo continued. "Speak as if you are very old!" an Jiu raised his head and curled his mouth. "Are you eight years old?" Gu Mo asked."People who are dozens of years old don''t say anything!" an Jiu muttered. Gu Mo laughs and walks forward with an Jiu in his arms. "I want to have more children. Unless you can have more than one baby at a time, I will be very old after birth!" "more children? Do you think I''m a pig?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay. "You are a beautiful and lovely pig!" "I don''t want to have so many babies, at most Two at most! "An Jiu said rudely. "Well, it''s up to you!" Gu Mo didn''t argue with an Jiu about this problem. She was happy. Later, an Jiu felt that he was completely on Gu Mo''s boat and couldn''t get off. We agreed to have two, but we couldn''t stop. An Jiu thought of the topic they just talked about, and thought it was funny. When they went shopping, why did they talk about having a baby! later, they went back and bought some snacks along the way. After returning to the suite, Gu Mo called the restaurant to send a box of beer. Then an Jiu and Gu Mo sat on the tatami in front of the French window, sipping and enjoying the night view of the city. "Gu Mo, you have to work overtime tomorrow. Will it affect tomorrow''s work if you go to bed so late?" an Jiu suddenly thinks that they are here on business, but they are not pure tourists. He asks. "No, we can be late tomorrow." Gu Mo answered calmly. Then put the finished beer can aside, took a new bottle, opened the ring and handed it to Anjou. "I haven''t finished a bottle yet. I can''t drink any more. I''ll be drunk if I drink any more!" an Jiu said with his hands. "Drink slowly, drink how much count how much!" Gu Mo should way, also opened a can for oneself, continue to drink. after a while, Gu Mo said, "you seem to drink liquor more than a long time!" "it seems that I am not drunk as if Baijiu Baijiu!" "after that, you can''t avoid baijiu." Gu Mo said with a smile. "I''d better not drink! What if I get drunk by accident!" Anju shook his head and said. "When you are with me, you can have two drinks. If you are not with me, don''t drink!" Gu Mo said, and an Jiu nodded. The two continued to eat snacks and drink beer. To be honest, this kind of feeling is not before, but it is a very comfortable thing. Chapter 228 After drinking too much, Anjou''s words also increased. Leaning against the wall, talking. She used to study hard when she was in school, because she was always stupid and didn''t know what she could do except study. During the college entrance examination, I always wanted to apply for a university far away from home. I tried to be independent, but my family opposed it. Maybe all the time, she feels stupid and needs special care, so her family doesn''t trust her. In fact, she is not so fragile, she is just a little slow. Then we talked about what the mirror said. Slow response means that the brain is not fully developed. After all, it''s stupid. Gu Mo didn''t cut in and quietly listened to an Jiu. Later, an Jiu talked about the fact that her family was going bankrupt and she was forced to marry. "You say my family is going bankrupt, why can Gu family still take a fancy to my family?" an Jiu asked, looking at Gu Mo with drunken eyes. "Not your family, but you!" Gu Mo corrected. "Oh, why do you like me? My sister is more beautiful and smarter than me!" Anjou asked like a curious baby. "Because you and Gu Mo are made for each other!" Gu Mo said with a smile. An Jiu looks up at Gu Mo and smiles. "Yes, forget! Do you know?" an Jiu continued with a mysterious face. "What do you know?" Gu Mo asked. "Let me tell you a secret. Don''t tell Gu Mo! In fact, I agreed to the marriage because Gu Yunzhe told me that Gu Mo was gay." "Why are you gay, you will agree?" "because he is gay, I don''t have to worry about anything! And maybe in a few years, he won''t want to live with me, and he will divorce me! Then I will be free again, and I can help my family through the sad, isn''t that good?" "now is the same idea?" Gu Mo said He asked coarsely. "Not now!" Anju shook his head. "Why not now?" "because Gu Mo is not gay, because I have..." "What has happened?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and continued to ask. "I''ve fallen in love with him. I don''t want to be separated from him. I want to be with him all my life. Also, he said, "we are made for each other!" an Jiu murmured. "Don''t be afraid that he will cheat you?" "no, he won''t cheat me!" Anjou replied firmly. "Just believe him?" "of course I believe him. He''s my husband!" an Jiu said with a sweet smile. Gu Mo quietly looked at an Jiu and didn''t ask any more. What Anjou said just now is enough. Even though there are many problems in their initial marriage, now they are actively cooperating with each other, and their married life is gradually becoming more and more formal, isn''t it? other people fall in love first and then get married. They are quite special, and it''s not bad to get married first and then fall in love. "An long, sleep!" Gu Mo got up and came over, holding an long and said. "Gu Mo, we must be together!" an Jiuwo whispered in Gu Mo''s arms. Gu Mo didn''t know what mood she was in, but he knew very well that this was what he had been thinking since he decided to get married. When you get married, you have a good life. As for the romantic past, it''s gone. Ann slept till dawn. When I woke up, it was full of lights. Gu Mo is not around. "Gu Mo -" an Jiu called, but no one responded. After a while, I got up. When I took the mobile phone, I saw the one under the mobile phone, so I used the tag. Gu Mo said that he went to work first and came back at noon. He told her to get up and have breakfast on the second floor, then stay in the hotel and wait for him to come back. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing when he saw Gu Mo''s message. When she was a three-year-old, she was always afraid that she would be lost. If she is so retarded and Gu Mo wants her, it''s basically true love! an Jiu brushes her teeth and looks narcissistically at herself in the mirror. Well, happy little women are really beautiful. After washing, an Jiu listened to Gu Mo and went downstairs to have breakfast. Now that there is no free breakfast, she has to order extra. Ordered a seafood porridge, an Jiu also specially took a picture and sent it to Gu Mo to prove that he had breakfast. After sending out the MMS, Anjou put down her mobile phone and began to eat her rich breakfast. There are three pleasures in life: one is sleeping well, two is eating well, and three is accompanied by a lover.Anjou felt that he was totally holding these three elements at the moment, and he was a little happy. Then I have to remind myself carefully, don''t be too happy, otherwise it''s not good to be happy. So I couldn''t help but restrain myself. After a while, I still had a smile in my mouth. When the mobile phone rings, Anjou picks up the phone and sees that it''s the mirror calling. He answers it and says, "mirror, I got up so early today!" "go away, what time is it? It''s still early!" "don''t you sleep soundly at this point?" Anjou laughs. "You think it''s American time for me, where shall we go today? I''m going to get moldy!" "I can''t accompany you today!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "You can''t accompany me this weekend. Which wild man do you want to accompany? Oh, wrong. You don''t have a wild man now. You have a husband now!" she replied with embarrassment. "You''re on a tour!" cried the mirror at the other end of the phone. Anjou quickly took the phone away from his ear. "It''s too much that you didn''t ask me to join you. I''ve decided to make friends with you, cut eight sections, and never get in touch with you in the future..." "I''m with Gu Mo, he''s going on a business trip, and he''ll take me with him by the way!" "Oh, forget it, I''m not interested in being an electric light bulb!" the mirror''s tone suddenly depressed, just like a balloon that was about to burst. Now it''s wheezing, and it''s deflating. "Next time I''m going to travel by myself, I''ll make an appointment with you!" "forget it. I didn''t get lost when I went out with a road maniac like you, but you took me astray!" "you''re stupid, I''m a road maniac. I can take a taxi. Master knows the way!" an Jiu laughs. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Anjou, our family, got married and became smart!" "I''m not stupid at all, but I''m not very smart!" Anjou replied with a chuckle. "Go, I''m not beautiful enough! When will you be back?" "tomorrow night!" "then this weekend will be over!" "next weekend, I''ll leave it to you!" anjiu replied. "Next weekend, or I''ll go back to school again." "Well, next weekend, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go!" said Anjou with a smile. "You said, if you break the appointment, I''ll strangle you!" the mirror threatened. Chapter 229 "No!" Anjou hesitated when he heard the mirror say so, and then asked carefully, "you won''t take me to the place you don''t want to go most!" "where is the place you don''t want to go most?" the mirror asked with a smile. "No!" an Jiu had to say. "That''s OK. Well, I will not disturb the world time between you and your husband, and I''ll go to find my lover too!" "who''s your lover?" "promise!" the mirror answered with a straight face. "Ah?" an Jiu answered pleasantly. "The dream lover can''t do it! Hum, goodbye!" the mirror said and hung up directly. An Jiu is here, unable to laugh or cry. The mirror of her home is so funny that the universe is invincible! she still has a dream lover! in fact, the mirror of her home is really good. I don''t know why she promised not to call the mirror. As for her, where to cool down, where to stay! Anjou put down her mobile phone and continued to eat breakfast. I ate such a large portion of seafood porridge. After paying the bill, an Jiu had to take a walk in the inner court of the hotel. Alas, who told Gu Mo not to let her go out! otherwise, at this time, she can still go out and come back at noon. Anjou walked around the inner court, a little bored, and went back to the suite. At the moment, instead of going to the movies, I browse the local tourism strategies on the Internet. Let''s see where it''s more fun. She''ll play with Gu Mo again. While looking at the tourism strategy, an Jiu wrote it down with his signature before he forgot to use it, so that he could plan how to play. When Gu Mo finished the meeting, he returned to the hotel from the branch office. An Jiu is sitting on the sofa, writing, very devoted. "Anju -" "back!" Anju turns to see Gu Mo, and says hello with a sweet smile. "What are you busy with?" "make a travel strategy, so that we can know how to play in the afternoon!" Anjou said seriously. Gu Mo came over, put the briefcase aside, took those notes and looked at them with a sign. An Jiu felt embarrassed and blushed. "Well, these are interesting and delicious places on the Internet." "Let''s all go and have a look!" Gu Mo said. "Good, good!" an Jiu nodded immediately, like pounding garlic. "Change your clothes and get ready to go!" "are you going now? You don''t have to work overtime in the afternoon?" "no!" Gu Mo said, carrying his briefcase and entering the bedroom. Anjou hastened to collect his own strategies carefully. Later, he would take them out together, and then he went into the bedroom to change clothes. Gu Mo looked at the clothes in the wardrobe, then turned his head and asked an Jiu, "do you want to wear lovers'' clothes?" "ah?" an Jiu was stunned for a moment, and his eyes looked at the clothes in the wardrobe, then he reflected. Before packing, she saw a set of lovers'' clothes, which she and Gu Mo had never worn, so with a little care, she put the set of lovers'' clothes in the suitcase. Unexpectedly, Gu Mo noticed. "No No! "An Jiu blushed to answer a way. "Try to watch it!" Gu Mo finished, took down the two sets of lovers'' clothes, pulled an Jiu into the dressing room. An Jiu looks at himself and Gu Mo in the mirror, and his face still has an irrepressible smile. The clothes fit well and the style suits them. "You say we stand together, like Father and daughter? "An Jiu hugs Gu Mo''s waist, a book is tightly asked, the next second is covered mouth to steal music. Gu Mo Dun said with a smile, "is your husband that old? Return father and daughter!" an Jiu didn''t answer and continued to smile, "more and more mischievous!" Gu Mo rubbed her head in tears and laughter. "It''s been a long time for Ann to straighten her hair!" she said. "I think you look better like this!" Gu Mo said, continuing to fiddle. "Hate, hate!" an Jiu grabs Gu Mo''s hand, the corners of his mouth pout because of discontent, just like a little girl who is wronged and helpless. Gu Mo lowered his head to kiss her lips, an Jiu Leng for a while, and then raised his eyes to look at Gu mo. Gu Mo didn''t let go and continued to kiss. An Jiu slowly closed his eyes and put his hand around Gu Mo''s waist. After a while, Gu Mo finally released an Jiu and said with a smile, "if we don''t go out, I''m afraid we can''t even get out of the bedroom door." An Jiu came back, blushed, bowed his head and said, "let''s go!" GU Mo took an Jiu''s hand and walked out of the dressing room.An Jiu takes the bag and two people''s hats and sunglasses again, and then follows Gu Mo out of the suite. Instead of having drivers pick them up, they take buses, Brts and taxis to travel around the city. Two people are sitting at the door of a small shop, eating local food. Each time only ordered one, two people to eat separately, so that you can eat more delicious. Anyway, Gu Mo doesn''t mind sharing food with her. Just Gu Mo is more picky, many things are not used to eating, eyebrows always involuntarily wrinkled. Anjou looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s not a good habit to be picky. We should do as the Romans do, so that we can feel the local culture and atmosphere more easily." "The person is small, the ghost is big!" Gu Mo responded, after feeding an Jiu one mouthful, bow to continue to eat. Anjou looks at him with a smile. After that, an Jiu took the opportunity to educate Gu Mo just like an old woman, "Gu Mo, you should try to put down your airs. You come out to play, not to inspect your work. Don''t always keep a straight face, and don''t stand so straight. How tired you are! And you are not old at all. You are always too serious to be mature. " An Jiuzhen said with words. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with tears and smiles, and the girl even teaches him. "Originally is!" an Jiu is looked by Gu Mo some guilty, shriveled shriveled mouth muttered a. "Let''s go, piggy!" Gu Mo put his hat on his head, and then put another hat on an Jiu''s head, smiling. An Jiu secretly spits out his tongue and laughs and follows Gu Mo forward. "Want to eat?" Gu Mo saw an Jiu staring at the roadside stall of durian, eyes shining, asked with a smile. An Jiu swallowed and nodded. Gu Mo pulls her over, and Anjou asks, "boss, can you buy half of them?" "yes! Someone here has bought half of them, and there are still half of them. They are of good quality!" the vendor''s boss recommends. An Jiu took a look and said, "then I''ll take this half!" after weighing, the vendor asked whether to pack or eat now. An Jiu said eat now. After the stall owner collected the money, he put on disposable gloves and began to shell the durian. An Jiu looked at the Yellow durian meat, saliva is about to flow out. Gu Mo has been standing two or three steps away, seems to be about to be fumigated. An Jiu took the box containing durian meat, turned to look at Gu Mo, only to find that he was standing so far away. I couldn''t help laughing, and there was a light in my eyes like a prank. Chapter 230 "Gu Mo, you help me to take it! I''ll put on gloves!" an Jiu walked towards Gu Mo, with a simple and innocent face. Gu Mo took it calmly. An Jiu originally thought that Gu Mo would refuse directly, and then walked away with a look of disgust. After all, he didn''t like the taste of durian. But in fact, he didn''t, and even couldn''t see a different expression on his face. An Jiu murmured, "Gu Mo, you don''t like what can be shown. You don''t have to hide it all the time. It will be very hard like this!" "piggy, what''s the matter with you today?" Gu Mo looked at her with a smile and asked. Then, holding the box for her in one hand and holding her shoulder in the other hand, she walked towards the sidewalk. "No, I just don''t want you to work so hard!" an Jiu muttered. I don''t mind Gu Mo calling her piggy. "Nothing, just get used to it!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and sits down on a horizontal chair in front of him. "But you don''t need to suppress yourself when you are with me!" Anjou said seriously. Gu Mo turns his head to greet an Jiu and smiles, "I didn''t suppress myself!" "don''t you reject the taste of Durian?" an Jiu shrivels and asks. "It''s repulsive, but you like it very much. I think I should try it. Don''t you say I''m not old? Try something new while I''m young! "Gu Mo replied with a smile. An Jiu immediately looks at Gu Mo in surprise. "Eat it, or wait a minute, if I like it, I''ll eat it all!" Gu Mo answered and opened the box. An Jiu put on his gloves and took a piece of durian. Continue to say to Gu Mo, "the other one is for you!" "you eat first!" Gu Mo replied. An Jiu didn''t say anything more. He took a bite with a smile, and then described the delicacy of durian while eating. "In fact, there are many imperfections in this world. For example, durian is delicious, but it stinks! So many people can''t stand its taste and miss its delicious. But don''t you think sometimes this kind of miss is also a kind of regret? You can try it first, it''s unacceptable, and then give up, so that you won''t miss it. " "Eat something, you have so much truth!" Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry. "Gu Mo, come here, I''ll tell you a secret!" an Jiu took the hand of durian away a little, the other hand hooked Gu Mo and said. "What''s the secret? It''s so mysterious!" Gu Mo asked with a smile, and didn''t get close to it. "You come here a little bit, or how can I tell you?" an Jiu insisted. Gu Mo had to rely on the past. The next second an Jiu put his arms around Gu Mo''s neck, put his lips on his lips and gave him a kiss. Did not stay too long, released Gu Mo, and then looked at him with some vigilance, as if afraid that he was angry, and seemed to be looking forward to something. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and doesn''t speak. An Jiu finally lowered his head and apologized in frustration, "I''m sorry!" "you really should apologize!" Gu Mo said. Anjou looked up in disappointment. The next second, Gu Mo kisses her lips. After a while, Gu Mo releases her and says, "didn''t I tell you that? It''s a kiss. Don''t think that a dragonfly skimming water can be perfunctory!"¡° Can you stop being such a wet blanket? "Gu Mo frowned. An Jiu chuckled and swept away the haze just now. He was in a sunny mood. Finally, Gu Mo was not forced to eat durian. She ate both durian by herself. After gargling, he couldn''t help sighing, "after eating so much, I think I''ll get angry at night until my nose bleeds!" "I''ll buy some mangosteen later, and don''t eat so much at the same time!" Gu Mo said. "Nothing, it''s hard to indulge when you are young!" an Jiu turned his head and said with a smile. Gu Mo laughs. Is this girl going to beat him all the time today? later, they went to climb the mountain, and then ate vegetarian dishes on the mountain to enjoy the night view of the city. After coming down from the mountain, I went to the night market again. Carrying exquisite handicrafts. I bought a mobile phone with a couple. Later, an Jiu once saw the pendant on Gu Mo''s mobile phone and muttered, "it seems a little childish!" "isn''t this Mrs. Gu''s careful selection, forcing Mr. Gu to take it with him to show his love?" Gu Mo looked up at her and asked. "I thought so at that time, but now I think it''s childish. I''d better take it down!" "don''t touch my mobile phone. Since it''s given to me, it''s my property!""Hum, even your people are mine, and your mobile phone is not mine!" an Jiu glanced at him and answered with a strong sense. Gu Mo comes over, takes the mobile phone in Anjou''s hand, approaches Anjou with a smile and asks, "are you sure there''s nothing wrong with the subordination you just said?" "yes What''s the problem? "I''m yours? Aren''t you mine?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "Of course not, mine is mine, yours is mine, anyway, it''s all mine!" an Jiu insisted, shrinking his neck. "All right, whatever you say!" Gu Mo said with a smile and lowered his head to kiss her. Two people come back from the night market, it is already the moon in the sky, the city from the previous noise is becoming quiet. Two people sit on the sofa to rest, do not seem to want to move. An Jiu calmed down and wanted to sleep again. Gu Mo said, "Anjou, take a bath, or you''ll fall asleep again!" "let me squint for a while and then wash. I''m so sleepy!" Anjou whispered. "I don''t mind washing it for you!" Gu Mo said directly. An Jiu gave a sound, then suddenly opened his eyes the next second, and then directly shook his head and said, "no, I''ll wash myself!" then, without waiting for Gu Mo''s response, he went directly into the bedroom and took a bath. It was so fast that I couldn''t see any sleep at all. Gu Mo smiles and looks at an Jiu blowing into the bedroom like the wind. After a while, he got up, went to the window, looked at the night scene outside the window, smoked a cigarette, and when Anjou had almost finished washing, he turned off the light and went into the bedroom. On Sunday, they woke up naturally after sleeping, and then went downstairs together to look for food. An Jiu said that the city is so leisurely that people degenerate! GU Mo said that when we are old, we will move here to provide for the aged. An Jiu laughs, it''s still a long time! GU Mo says that it''s just a blink of an eye! an Jiu thinks about her life with Gu Mo, hoping that it can be very long, but he''s afraid that it''s too long, so he can''t live for a lifetime, but he worries that it''s too short, and he''s old before he feels it well. Since being with Gu Mo, an Jiu finds that he has become a little worried about gain and loss. Most of the time, a person will become nervous because he cares too much about one thing. Maybe this is the magic of love! Chapter 231 On Sunday, Gu Mo took Anjou to the university library. An Jiu is a little surprised to ask Gu Mo how to get the library pass. Gu Mo said that he borrowed it from guanxi. An Jiu smiles, "you''re not a graduate of this university. Where can I find a relationship card?" "you''re handsome, you can always borrow it!" Gu Mo says. Anjou shook his head with a smile. But anyway, they did swipe their cards into the library. This university claims to have the most beautiful library in the country, so Anju was shocked by the design inside the library. I would like to say that it would be more perfect if this library could be moved to T University. After borrowing a book from Gu Mo and sitting down at a desk, they sat quietly in the library reading like all the students. Later, Gu Mo was naive and took a group photo in the library with an Jiu. When leaving the library, Gu Mo asked anjiu with a smile, "do you think I''m younger?" "yes, you look like a postdoctoral student!" anjiu nodded and laughed. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu with tears and smiles, and then asked, "what do you look like?" "I look like a gifted girl in the junior class!" an Jiu announced with his chin raised. Gu Mo rubbed an Jiu''s head with a smile. Anjutan was discouraged and protested, "when people are bragging, can you praise it?" "yes, the universe is invincible, talented and beautiful girl!" "you know that too!" anjutan laughed. "I keep pace with the times!" Gu Mo picked an eyebrow to answer a way. Anjou smiles more brightly. After they left the library, they went to the canteen for lunch. Gu Mo said that an Jiu was invited. An Jiu asked, "why is my treat?" "because you are still a student, and the school is your territory." "But I''m not going to college here." "The two universities are sister schools, so they are relatives!" " Ann was speechless for a long time. After cooking, an Jiu goes to the cash window, pays, and then finds a seat with Gu mo. "How does it taste?" Gu Mo asked an Jiu. "Not bad!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Better than your school!" Gu Mo commented. "You didn''t go to our school again!" an Jiu was not convinced. "Who said not to eat!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Then why didn''t I meet you!" "you didn''t know me at that time!" "OK!" Anjou nodded and accepted Gu Mo''s reason. Gu Mo often holds the dishes in Anjou''s plate, "why do you eat mine all the time?" "the dishes you ordered look delicious!" "then I''ll change with you!" "no, just eat like this! You can eat mine!" Gu Mo replies. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou was speechless again. In the end, the two people ate up all the dishes they ordered, as an Jiu asked. Because the waste of food is inevitable! so most of them are still eaten by an Jiu, because Gu Mo can''t change his picky eating habit. Out of the canteen, Anjou felt his stomach was round. "I''m so full, my stomach is growing up!" an Jiu sighed. "Nothing, the child must be mine!" Gu Mo echoed. "What!" an Jiu couldn''t help clapping Gu Mo to protest. "Didn''t you say your stomach is growing up? The child must be mine, and I will be responsible!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Hate it, people say eat it!" an Jiu laughs and stares at Gu mo. Finally, I found a stone bench under a tree and sat down to have a rest. Gu Mo asks an Jiu if he feels like a student in this university. Then they are talking about campus romance. An Jiu turned his head and looked at Gu Mo blankly. After a while, he nodded with a smile, "it''s really a bit of this feeling!" "are you satisfied, you want to be a student of this university, and you still have the wish of puppy love?" "how do you know I miss this university? Wait a minute, who told you I want to have puppy love?" an Jiu stared at Gu Mo, stunned He asked with a smile. "Isn''t that what you told me?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Definitely not me, I didn''t want to have puppy love!" an Jiu resolutely replied. "I think I''ve made a mistake!" "I''m sure I''ve made a mistake! Oh, I know. Did you always think of puppy love before that you thought it was me?" Anjou stood up and looked down at Gu Mo, with an expression of villain''s ambition."I don''t have to think!" Gu Mo shrugged his shoulders and answered calmly. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time and sat down. After a few seconds, he murmured, "you really don''t have to think about it. You''ve been in love for a long time!" "eh, how can you smell sour?" "where can I?" an Jiu sniffed and didn''t smell any strange questions. He looked at Gu Mo and asked. "Isn''t someone jealous? How so sour!" Gu Mo smiles at an Jiu and asks. An Jiu understood this, and laughed and scolded Gu Mo, "I hate it!" they nestled on the stone bench, chatting all over the world. Later an was sleepy for a long time, and he fell asleep relying on Gu mo. When she woke up, what she saw was the green and luxuriant. It took a while for them to realize that they were on campus. At the moment, they were sleeping on a stone bench with Gu Mo''s legs. He sat up, straightened his hair awkwardly, and said in dismay, "I fell asleep again." "Nothing, I look at things, wallet and valuables are not stolen!" Gu Mo can also joke. "What''s valuable?" an Jiu said with a smile. "Aren''t you valuables?" Gu Mo looked at her and said with a smile. "You are the thing!" "well, valuables are not things!" an Jiu was angry and funny, and finally he couldn''t say anything about Gu mo. After an Jiu woke up, the two left the school and continued to walk through the streets. However, there are few scenic spots that Anjou planned before. Gu Mo prefers to walk around with her. Anjou also feels that this way is more comfortable and closer to the life of the city. At dusk, after dinner, Gu Mo and Anjou return to the hotel to check out and go to the airport. This is Gu Mo''s first business trip with an Jiu. It can also be said that this is the first trip with her in the true sense. Although she is in a hurry, an Jiu feels very happy and smiles from beginning to end. Not many photos have been taken, but my eyes have seen the beautiful scenery and kept it in mind. After the plane took off, an Jiu looked at the night scene of the city below and told Gu Mo that she would like to come in the future. Gu Mo looked at her with a smile and said yes. Later, an Jiu found that no matter where she went with Gu Mo, she would want to go again. It''s not because of that city, but because Gu Mo is the one who accompanies us. Because one person fell in love with countless cities, she was willing to follow him to every corner of the city, even the ends of the earth. Chapter 232 After Gu Mo came back from his business trip, it was time for the school celebration. An Jiu had to ask Secretary Zhang for another two days off in order to spare some time for rehearsal. Because of her internship, she almost forgot that she had to participate in the school performance. Now I have to cram and practice more. This time she performed with the school dance team. She will sing "mother''s kiss", choreographed by the school dance team. So she will rehearse with the school dance team in the afternoon to determine how she will appear, how she will move, and how she will call the curtain at last, so as to achieve the best performance. Evening is the first rehearsal, tomorrow afternoon there will be a second rehearsal. Everything is going on step by step. Anjou is a little nervous. After all, it''s the first time for her to take part in such an important performance. But slowly adjust, wait until the rehearsal time, although still a little nervous, but still commendable. If we practice more tomorrow, there will be no problem. The leading dancer was a young girl from the art department. She praised her singing very well, which made her a little homesick. Anjou was embarrassed by the praise. "Is your home far away?" Anjou chatted with her. "It takes more than four hours by plane, and the train will run for four days and four nights." Xuemei replied with a smile. "I take the train all the time." "That''s really far away, you have to wait for the summer vacation to go back!" an Jiu sighed. She is a local and has never experienced what it''s like to go home only once a semester. Now that she''s married to take care of her family, plus her internship, sometimes she only goes back to her mother''s home once a week and a half months. She feels very uncomfortable, so it''s even harder to imagine the feeling that she can only go home once a long time. "If you don''t go back in summer vacation, you can go back in Chinese new year, once a year." Xuemei replied with a smile. "No wonder you are homesick. Come on, when you graduate and start working, you can fly home when you make money. " "I''ve started working part-time to earn money now. I can afford my own tuition and living expenses and send some money to my family!" "you''re amazing!" exclaimed Anjou. "I can''t do without effort. It''s too expensive for me to study in art department!" Xuemei replied with embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. If you are so good, you will surely have a good time. Thank you for your encouragement! I heard that you are practicing in Gu now! "yes!" "is Gu good?" "to tell the truth?" "yes, I will be a senior next year. I want to know about it first!" the student replied with a smile. "To tell you the truth, it''s hard to enter. It''s going to take several rounds of interviews, including luck as well as strength. But you are so excellent, there must be a great chance to refuel. " "Thank you for your encouragement, I''ll come on!" she laughed brightly. Anju nodded with a smile. Seeing this schoolgirl, I think of Yu Yi, who is also full of energy and ambition. This kind of people are always more likely to succeed, because they are always ready for success and never miss a chance. When Anjou got home, Gu Mo had already come back and asked her how was the rehearsal today? Anjou said that it was very good and there should be no problem with the performance tomorrow evening. "You don''t mind, I''ll go to see your performance tomorrow!" Gu Mo said to an Jiu half jokingly. "Still don''t want, you go, I''m sure very nervous!" an Jiu said in a hurry. "So many people you are not nervous, I am one more you are nervous?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "You are different from them. I can be a turnip for so many of them, but I can''t be a turnip for you!" an Jiu said. "I''m special?" "of course, you''re my husband!" an jiuying said, embarrassed first and blushed. "I won''t tell you, I''m sweating all over. I''ll take a bath first!" with that, Anjou turns and walks into the bedroom to take a bath first. This night, Anjou was sleeping heavily. Perhaps because rehearsal is too tired, almost a touch bed fell asleep. Gu Mo didn''t disturb her either. He just hugged her quietly and fell asleep. The next day, Anjou invited mirror to attend their school''s celebration activities and watch her performance. "What are you doing?" the mirror asked curiously. "A solo of" mother''s kiss, "anjouying said. "Really? Solo? Go up and sing by yourself?" the mirror asked with a smile. "Yes, but there are a lot of beautiful women to help me dance!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I can''t believe that people who used to stutter when they introduced themselves on the platform dare to sing on the stage. It''s really impressive! "Exclaimed the mirror."You don''t make fun of me, I this is not the duck was caught on the shelf, there is no way?" an Jiu said. "If you don''t want to, will someone force you?" "why not!" Anjou simply said that she had asked for leave before, and the whole class voted for her to participate in the screening competition on behalf of the class for the school anniversary activities. The mirror was gloating at the end of the phone and could not straighten up. "you will only make complaints about the rocks." "No, it''s really funny. Your classmates are so crooked that they arch you up. Unexpectedly, they also tap your potential. I knew that when I was in middle school, if our class wanted to perform, we should arch you up! " " it''s all over, and I don''t think there''s any chance to perform. Don''t you want to come? " " come on, it''s rare to see you on stage. It''s not a pity not to go. You wait for me for half an hour, and I''ll get up now! " " you''ll go straight to the South Gate by then! " " I see! "The mirror replied wordily. After an long call, she sent a text message to the mirror to remind her that it was just to let her see her classmates at that time and not to tell her about her marriage. After texting, Anjou continued to practice. There is also a dress rehearsal in the afternoon, and it will be basically finalized at that time. The mirror said it took half an hour to arrive, but at last it dawdled for nearly an hour. Not only did he arrive, but he also made a promise. An Jiu saw promise, some embarrassed to smile, and then looked at a mirror, eyes clearly said, how you will promise also called. The mirror pretends to look at other places, and has no sight of shanganjou. "Come on, let''s go in!" an Jiu had to say. Anjou took them to visit the school and took part in some activities of the school''s celebration. Later, Anjou was going to prepare for the rehearsal and let them move freely. She went to prepare first. The mirror and promise did not go away, but sat under the stage, waiting to see an Jiu''s rehearsal. "Anjou, it''s really changed a lot with the past!" murmured the mirror. "It''s changed a lot!" the promise echoed. "Anjou, I''m really married!" the mirror said without end. This time there was no response to the promise. "When you told me before, I didn''t believe it. After all, Anjou never told me about marriage. At that time, I thought, maybe they were just talking. But last weekend, Anjou told me about her marriage! "The mirror continued. Chapter 233 "Well!" the promise was answered. "Her husband loves her!" the mirror added. "Good!" "so Don''t cling to the past! "The mirror still plucked up the courage to say what she really wanted to say. Promise turned to look in the mirror, then said with a smile, "it''s just because I''m not persistent enough that I missed it!" the mirror looked at promise, as if I didn''t understand the meaning of promise for a moment. "Missed is missed, I can only wish now!" promise continued. "It''s OK, you can''t be a lover, you can also be a friend! Just like when we were in middle school, we didn''t think about anything, just happy!" the mirror said with a smile, thumping the shoulder of promise. Promise laughs and says nothing more. When he came back last year, he once asked Anjou if he could wait for him for half a year. At that time, he had decided to return home for her. Anjou says she can''t. She already has a boyfriend. At that time, he still held a glimmer of hope, as long as she was not married, at least there was a glimmer of hope. Later I learned that he had no chance at that time. Maybe he had no chance to go abroad in a hurry. Sometimes life can''t stand the miss between a thought. Because if you miss a moment, sometimes you miss a lifetime. Finally, it''s Anju''s turn. After watching the previous programs, it can be said that the performance was well behaved, but the content was magnificent and fit the atmosphere of the school anniversary. it seems that when Ann dances on the piano for a long time, she will be accompanied by a beautiful song. Mirror from the beginning to the end did not say a word, has been very focused on listening to an Jiu singing every lyrics, it seems that until this moment it suddenly understood why Gu family would like an Jiu. Because Anjou is a swan in essence. Even though she once pretended to be an ugly duckling, it can''t change that she will fly high one day, revealing her swan nature and nobility. "Promise, the original Anjou can be so beautiful!" the mirror shocked to say. "Well!" the promise was answered calmly. He found out a long time ago, not until now. After the rehearsal, Anjou calls the mirror and says, "where are you? My rehearsal is over!" "far away, near at hand!" "ah?" Anjou answers blankly. The next second he was patted on the shoulder, turned his head and saw the mirror and the promise. "Why are you two here?" "we saw your rehearsal just now. It was wonderful!" promised. "Really?" an Jiu some embarrassed ground asks a way. "So you sing so well, we don''t know!" the mirror chin put on an Jiu''s shoulder, said with a smile. "It''s OK to get by. After the performance in the evening, I''ll be free." An Jiu answers with a smile. "If you have such a good opportunity, you should make good use of it. Maybe you will be discovered by the star scouts, and then you will be able to walk on the avenue of stars." The mirror continued. "Forget it, we''d better find a place to fill our stomach first!" an Jiu waved his hand and said with a smile. Later, they went to the student street and ate Shabu Shabu. An Jiu was afraid to eat spicy food because he had to sing at night, so he had to make clear soup. As they ate, they chatted about their old high school days, with constant laughter. It''s so simple and happy to think of the past! and when I grow up, my troubles multiply. After eating Shabu Shabu, Anjou is about to go to make-up and change clothes, waiting for the performance. So he asked the mirror and the promise, "do you want to go to the show? If you want to see it, I have three tickets here. I can give you two. But after admission, you will have to wait for the performance to come out. I''m afraid you''ll be bored at that time! " " you give us the tickets first, and we''ll decide after the tour! "The mirror said. "OK, I''ll give you the tickets first!" an jiuying said. He took out two tickets from his bag and handed them to the mirror. "You go busy, we''ll go back later, go back by ourselves!" the mirror took the ticket and said. "OK, be careful yourself, I''ll go to prepare first!" an jiuying said, and then nodded his head with promise, and then walked towards the dormitory area. She had to go back to her dorm to get the clothes for the stage performance, then go to the auditorium backstage to make up, and then wait for the stage performance. Back in the dormitory, Yu Yi and Lin Zi are there. "Anjou, did you forget to bring your mobile phone again? No one answered you all the time!" Yu Yi wenao said."Oh, I may have tuned it to vibration. I didn''t hear it." An jiuying said that he took out his mobile phone from his bag, and sure enough, there were several missed calls. Including a call from Gu mo. Anjou put down his bag and called Gu Mo back first, "I just set my mobile phone to vibrate, but I didn''t hear you. Would you like to see me?" "how was your day?" Gu Mo asked at the other end of the phone. "I''m very happy. The school is very busy. I see a lot of celebrities. There are also many school celebrations. I can take part in winning souvenirs. By the way, the mirror and promise are here." An long smile should way. "What time does the performance start?" Gu Mo asked. "Eight o''clock in the evening officially starts! I almost have to be ready!" "wish you a success in your performance!" "thank you!" anjiu replied with a smile. After making a phone call with Gu Mo, Anju enters the dormitory and is busy with the clothes and make-up bag for the performance. "Anjou, do you have tickets for the performance?" asked Lin Zi. "There are three, but I gave two to my classmates, and only one is left!" "how can I share with Yu Yi?" Lin Zi asked in disappointment. "Well, I''ll go backstage and ask for it. Maybe they have too many! Sorry, I forgot to keep them for you. " Anju apologized. "It''s OK. We didn''t tell you first." Yu Yi patted an Jiu on the shoulder and answered. "You have to go and get ready!" "yes, you have to make up, comb your hair and change your clothes!" an jiuying said. "Let''s go. I''ll go with you first. You''ll give Lin Zi the ticket first. It''s just right for Lin Zi to go when the performance is about to start." Yu Yi continued. "Well, I haven''t bathed yet!" Lin Ziying said. An Jiu first gave Lin Zi the rest of the admission ticket, cleaned up and went to the auditorium. Yu Yi helps her get things and goes there together. "I''m sorry, I forgot to save tickets for you two!" Anjou said sheepishly. "It''s nothing. In fact, we don''t want to see it that much. It''s because of your performance that we want to see it. Otherwise, we won''t go!" Yu Yi comforts an Jiu with a smile. An Jiu also laughed, "don''t let you down at that time!" "no, I heard that my idol was invited to perform!" Yu Yi replied expectantly. "This is the real reason you want to see it!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Look at your performance, by the way to see the idol, there will be no conflict!" Yu Yi laughs. Chapter 234 "Your leg injury seems to be almost better!" "if it''s not better, I''m going to jump into the river!" Yu Yi replied directly. "Stop talking nonsense." Anjou shook his head with a smile. "Really, I''ll wait for it. I''m going to start my business this month. By that time, you can see that my performance will definitely go up!" "I''m looking forward to your good news!" "in fact, I want to brag, but I don''t have any bottom in my heart!" Yu Yi said, drooping his shoulders and looking a little frustrated. "It doesn''t matter. Try your best first and think about other things later!" "well, try your best." An Jiu had a performance license, and then Yu Yi helped her with her things, so the staff directly let them in. After a long time, he squeezed his arms and laughed. Anju nodded with a smile. As a matter of fact, helping her to carry things is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it''s to get into the field! Yu Yi is really a smart person. The people in front of the show make up first, and Anju went to change the dress first. Gu Mo asked the designer to make the dress for her. Originally, the school provided performance funds for this school celebration. They could rent or buy a dress. But Gu Mo still let people make this suit for Anjou. When an Jiu changed his clothes and came out, he was surprised by the people backstage. "Anjou, this skirt is so beautiful. Where did you buy it?" "thank you. I''ll have it made to order!" "where was it made to order?" "I don''t know, my family ordered it!" Anjou replied. "It''s so beautiful. Is this the real pearl on it?" "I don''t know!" an jiuying said. In fact, the design of this small dress is not complicated. The neckline is decorated with a circle of pearls, and the seawater pearls are used. The luster is very high, and the size and roundness are almost the same. It''s not easy to select such a string of pearls of the same size and shape, not to mention the almost flawless circle. The waist is designed to close the waist, which just sets off Anjou''s slim waist line. At the same time, the length of the skirt is to the middle of the calf. It not only appears dignified, but also sets off the girl''s sweetness. The makeup artist gave her a pink make-up, and her hair was naturally approved. The upper part was made up of loose centipedes, and then she put on a pearl hairband. The whole sweet shape came out. Ann didn''t feel nervous a long time ago. Now the closer to the performance, the more nervous she is. "Yu Yi, I''m very nervous!" an Jiu can''t help holding Yu Yi''s hand. "Nervous what, didn''t I tell you? There are turnips under the stage!" Yu Yi rolled his eyes directly. "Then it''s your turn." Anjou was a little discouraged. "I want to, but I''m not qualified!" Yu Yi said with a smile, "take a deep breath, relax, take a deep breath, relax!" someone passed by and said, "I''m having a baby!" an Jiu and Yu Yi were stunned at the same time and burst out laughing the next second. Just now nervous mood, followed by swept away. Meanwhile, the mirror and promise have found the corresponding seat on the ticket and sat down. Mirror knows that promise will want to see Anjou''s formal performance in the evening, but it''s a bit awkward to let promise take the initiative to ask Anjou. That''s why she asked Anjou for tickets in advance. Sure enough, they went to the biggest auditorium of T University to watch the performance after they had circled around the school. Anjou hands Yu Yi his mobile phone and asks her to take a picture for her. "I must make you a fairy!" "don''t make yourself a fairy, don''t distort it!" an Jiu said with a smile. "No, you are already a fairy now!" Yu Yizhen replied with words. I took several single pictures for Anjou, and then I took several narcissistic pictures with Anjou. An Jiu looked at the photos and asked, "why do you make faces at every one of them?" "only in this way can you reflect your fairy like beauty!" Yu Yi said triumphantly. "I don''t want it!" "Oh, I''m not a way to laugh at myself. If I don''t make faces, it''s just as ugly. I''d better make faces and find an excuse for myself!" an Jiu rolled his eyes and said, "where are you ugly?" "OK, OK, don''t study my ugly. Are you nervous now?" Yu Yi asked Avenue. "I''m not nervous, but I''m a little nervous when you say that!" "go!" Yu Yi waved his hand in silence. At this time, the warm applause rang out. Yu Yi went out curiously to explore. After a while, he came back and said to Yu Yi, "the leader has entered, and I saw our boss!""What?" an Jiu raised a head to see to Yu Yi don''t understand ground to ask a way. "I saw that the person walking with the headmaster seemed to be our boss, general manager gu!" "you must be wrong!" Anjou said immediately. How could Gu Mo come to watch the school anniversary performance? and he asked her yesterday, and she told him not to let him come to watch it! "really?" Yu Yi looked at an Jiu hesitantly. In fact, she was not sure. The light was a little dim, and she only saw the side. "You must have read it wrong!" Anjou stressed again! at this time, the opening music starts, the host of the handsome and beautiful partner goes on the stage to make the opening speech, and the performance officially begins. When an Jiu heard the leaders and guests introduced by the host, he was stunned when he heard the words Gu Mo, President of Gu family. Yu Yi then glanced at an Jiu and said, "I told you that the boss is coming, but you still don''t believe it!" "what is he doing here?" an Jiu blurted out. "Isn''t this nonsense? Of course, our school invited him to participate in our school''s celebration activities! Gu donated a lot of money to our school every year!" Yu Yi rolled his eyes. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. This is not what she cares about. Now she only cares about whether Gu Mo will be too nervous when he comes to the stage. "Take a deep breath. Don''t be nervous. In fact, your program is just a show. It''s not so important. You don''t have to take it seriously!" Yu Yi splashed cold water for a long time. An Jiu looks at Yu Yi in a way that makes her laugh and cry. He feels that Yu Yi is more amusing than she is sometimes. Anjou''s program was arranged in the second half, and finally it was her turn to perform on the stage. Maybe Yu Yi''s words just played a role. An Jiu took a deep breath and seemed to feel less nervous. Sometimes, taking things too seriously will only increase the psychological burden. Ordinary heart treatment, but will get unexpected effect. After a long time, I began to play the prelude, and the accompanist also danced with the music. "In that remote small mountain village, small ah small mountain village -" an Jiu was immersed in his own world, quietly singing this song. In my mind, I came up with the scene of my life with Gu Mo in Liandao, and LAN Ma, everything seemed so calm and beautiful. Chapter 235 After singing the first half of the festival, two dancers came and surrounded her to the stage, and other dancers also came. An Jiu was surrounded in the middle and bowed down. Until the interlude passed, Anjou sang the two words in front of her. Originally, she was surrounded by her dance accompaniment. Her hands slowly spread out in the song, just like a flower in full bloom. Anjou was just the stamen in the middle, which implied the rebirth and care. The mirror excitedly said to the promise sitting beside him, "more shocking than the rehearsal in the afternoon!" "yes!" the promise answered. In fact, every time he sees Anju, Anju always brings him a surprise. Just like looking at an Jiu on the stage now, she can''t see that she is married. On the contrary, she is more like a fairy who has just fallen into the world. All the way to the end of the performance, Anjou bowed to the curtain with the dancing door, and the audience applauded. An Jiu returns to backstage, Yu Yi excitedly grabs an Jiu''s hand and says, "an Jiu, you are so wonderful! How beautiful!" "really? Don''t you see that I forgot my words?" an Jiu asks in surprise. "Did you? I didn''t see it!" Yu Yi said, shaking his head. "I think you sing well!" "when did you become a Taiwanese accent?" an Jiu laughs. "Well, anyway, it''s very good and perfect!" "no big problem, I just forgot the words after singing, so I had to repeat the previous sentence to remember it!" Anjou explained. At that time, she looked down at the stage. In fact, she couldn''t see anything at all, but she didn''t know why. She felt that she saw Gu Mo, and Gu Mo was looking at herself, so she forgot her words when she was nervous. Fortunately, she remembered later and continued to sing. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do. Now that the performance is over, she can breathe a sigh of relief, good or bad. Take the make-up cotton, find the make-up oil, ready to make-up. Yu Yi handed over the makeup remover and said with some pity, "Anjou, in fact, you don''t need to take off your makeup. It''s so beautiful!" "what, it''s strange to go out like this, and I''m not used to it!" Anjou said as he poured out the makeup remover and began to take off his makeup. "I''d better help you!" Yu Yi said. He took the cotton and began to help an Jiu. After removing the makeup and wiping some water emulsion, Anjou took her clothes to the dressing room and changed her dress. "Anjou, your performance just now was wonderful!" the person who came to us praised. "Thank you!" Anjou replied politely. After returning to the dressing room, Anjou folded the dress, put it in a box, and packed it in a bag. Then, together with Yu Yi, she left the hall through the back door and went back to the dormitory. It''s about half an hour before the party is over. An Jiu took advantage of this time and took a bath and washed his hair. While blowing his hair, he chatted with Yu Yi, "I don''t know if I can get VCR at that time. I also want to have a look. I don''t know how I sing!" "perfect, don''t you hear the applause so enthusiastic? I think the previous performances are the ones with the most enthusiastic applause!" "you prefer me! I didn''t notice." An Jiu said with a smile. "That''s because you''re too nervous to pay attention! Anyway, you sing very well, you''re very affectionate, and you dance very beautifully. I don''t know who choreographed it. It''s really beautiful!" Yu answered. "It was choreographed by a junior student in the art department, and I think she did it very well!" an Jiu nodded. She also talked with the younger sister of the art department, and felt that she was born to be a person who was suitable for art. "Very talented! One of you is good at singing and the other is good at choreography. It just complements each other! By the way, do you want to go back in the evening or stay in a dormitory? If you live in a dormitory, we''ll go out and have a good time when Lin Zi comes back." Yu Yi proposed to. "I have to go back! Let''s go to happy at the weekend! We have to go to work tomorrow!" Anjou said in embarrassment. "You didn''t say that I almost forgot to go to work tomorrow! It''s still important to go to work. We''ll make an appointment another day. How do you go back? "Yu Yi asked. "My family will come to pick me up!" "I''m really happy!" "I''m really happy!" Anjou pauses for a moment and answers with a smile. "Praise you, you have to get up." Yu Yi laughed and scolded, but the next second he said enviously, "but you are really happy. No matter what you do at home, people support you. It''s really enviable! " " what''s your family against you? "An Jiu turned his head and asked Yu Yi. "I''m not against it, but I''m not for it. They still want me to go back after graduation. I think it''s too hard for a girl to work here alone! "Yu Yi sighed and said."That''s because they care about you! I think you can discuss with your parents and give you two years to work hard. If there is still no improvement in two years, you will go back to them Anjou proposes to come. "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Yu Yi said pleasantly, "I just need to make an appointment with my parents. If I make achievements at that time, they won''t object to my development here. Of course, if I do a bad job, it''s better to go back! " " yes, I think what my parents say is always reasonable, although sometimes it''s not what we like to hear. You''d better discuss with your parents, it can be solved! " " well, it''s a little late now, call them tomorrow to discuss it! "Yu Yi nodded. An Jiu blew his hair seven or eight minutes dry and put away the electric wind. By the way, pack up your things and take them back later. Dress to be sent to dry cleaning, put it directly in the bag, other things, packed into another bag. When the party is over, Lin Zi calls Yu Yi and asks where they are? Yu Yi says that they have returned to the dormitory, and Lin Zi says how to wait for her. Yu Yi said that after an Jiu''s performance, they came back and asked Lin Zi to go back to the dormitory directly. An Jiu sent a text message to Gu Mo, saying that she was in the dormitory and asked Gu Mo to call her when she wanted to go back. After returning to the dormitory, Lin Zi kept praising ANN for a long time that she sang so well. Anjou was praised so much that he didn''t know how to respond. "You hold me up to heaven one by one!" an Jiu said at last. "Really, you sing very well today. Those English majors around me also say that you sing very well!" "just like it." An jiuying said. "Don''t go back in the evening. I won''t go back to my company''s dormitory. We''ll go out to celebrate later." Lin Zi excitedly proposed. "I told Anjou just now, but she''s going home, and we all have to go to work tomorrow, so we''d better change our appointment at the weekend!" Yu Yi said. "Really, it''s rare to be in such a good mood today. Maybe I won''t be in the mood another day." Lin Zi muttered in disappointment. Anjou was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it. If it is before, she can not go back, direct accommodation. But now she is married, even if she wants to live in the dormitory, Gu Mo will not agree. Chapter 236 "Let''s go shopping, Anjou. She must go back. It must not be too late!" at this time, Yu Yi hugged Lin Zi''s shoulder and said. "Well, Anjou, don''t you really go with us?" asked Lin Zi regretfully. "It''s really not good at night. How about another day?" an Jiu said apologetically. "Well, you can''t go back too late. Then I''ll play with Yu Yi. " Lin Ziying said. "Have fun!" an Jiu said with a smile. Lin Zi went to take a bath first and planned to go out with Yu Yi after taking a bath. An Jiu receives a call from Gu Mo, who is waiting for her downstairs. So he said to Yu Yi and Lin Zi and walked out of the dormitory with something. "So much, let me help you get some!" Yu Yi came to help. "No, I can carry it down, so that you don''t have to go there and open the door for me! Don''t be late for work tomorrow!" an Jiu reminded. "No, I''ll go out and walk around with Lin Zi and come back. The alarm clock is set!" Yu Yi said as he helped an Jiu open the door. "Then you have a good time. I''ll go back. Goodbye!" an Jiu said with Yu Yi, walked out of the dormitory and went downstairs. Gu Mo''s car is parked in a corner of the small square in front of the dormitory building. It doesn''t stop directly under the girls'' dormitory building. It''s so publicity. An Jiu walked past, the driver has opened the trunk door, help her put things into the trunk. Anjou goes to the back seat, opens the door and gets in the car. Not surprisingly, Gu Mo is already sitting in the back seat. "How am I doing today?" an Jiu smiles at Gu Mo and asks. It''s like a child looking forward to being praised. "Very good!" Gu Mo said with a smile, holding an Jiu''s hand, "singing is very involved, and it complements the dance. Is the word forgotten?" "you can see that, yes, I suddenly forget the word after singing, but I soon remember it!" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo with surprise. As expected, Gu Mo listened very carefully and found some flaws in her singing. "Don''t pay attention, I can''t hear you. You sing very well!" "thank you!" an jiuying said, smiling sweetly. Seems to be able to get the affirmation of Gu Mo, is the best reward for her. "Never again!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and calmly explained. "What?" an Jiu some don''t understand ground looking at Gu Mo, don''t understand what meaning is. "After such a performance, or refused!" Gu Mo said lightly. "There won''t be another time. I''ll graduate on the next school anniversary!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Don''t take part in other similar performances!" "people won''t invite me!" an jiuying said, leaning comfortably against Gu mo. Gu Mo hugged her shoulder and said nothing more. It''s not that he doesn''t want her to take part in this kind of campus performance, but that he doesn''t want others to see her beauty, which he wants to own alone. When an Jiu received the call from the mirror, he was almost at home. "Mirror -" Anjou answered the phone. "Anjou, congratulations on your successful performance today!" the mirror said on the other end of the phone. "Did you go to see it? I thought you went back!" an Jiu asked in surprise. After they separated from the mirror, Anjou thought that if they were going to watch the party, they would call her. She didn''t receive the call from them all the time, so she thought they didn''t watch the performance and went back directly. "Yes, how else do you know how your performance is? You are just like a flower fairy today. It''s beautiful." The mirror said with a smile. "It''s the effect of dress and make-up. I didn''t know you went to see it, or I would have called you after the party "It''s OK. We''re out, too. We''re going back." "Are you going with promise?" "of course, he has to escort me back! There''s nothing else, Congratulations, we''re going back too!" "OK, then you go back and be careful!" an jiuying said. After the call, Anju turned to Gu Mo and said, "the call from the mirror, today I have invited her and promised to participate in our school''s celebration activities. I thought they would have gone back long ago, but they went to the party and were just about to go back. " "An Jiu is a little eccentric!" Gu Mo said half jokingly. "No!" Anjou muttered, "I''ll be nervous if you go to see me!" GU Mo looked at Anjou with a smile and said nothing. "Well, people didn''t get nervous later, so they sang well!" "yes, I won honor for my husband!" Gu Mo encouraged. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that I have done a great thing!" others don''t know her relationship with him!"If you do small things well, you will have the chance to do great things later!" "Gu Mo, you are like a discipline director!" an Jiu said with a smile. Gu Mo also smiles and reaches for an Jiu''s head. Anju''s shoulders drooped, and she thought she was a three-year-old. Then he heard Gu Mo say, "if I were the discipline director, you would be a student?" "I was a student! I was not a primary school student, but a college student about to graduate." "So we are in love with teachers and students like this?" Gu Mo raised his mouth and asked. An long Leng for a while, the next second Puchi a laugh. And I couldn''t stop laughing. Gu mo of her family is really a comic book that is as tight as my husband sometimes, and makes her laugh. It''s so changeable! "OK, OK, just smile for a while, or you''ll feel sick again when you go back!" Ann nodded for a long time and finally stopped laughing. After arriving at Gu''s home, they walked back to Ximo building hand in hand. Along the way, Anjou excitedly said how she felt when she sang on the stage. Gu Mo listened carefully, but he didn''t plan to say anything for a long time. "Gu Mo, they all say I sing very well!" finally, an Jiu can''t help but say with some complacency. "Really good!" Gu Mo nodded. "Because a famous teacher is a great apprentice, aren''t you the one who taught me?" this is what Anjou really wants to say. The success of her performance today is largely due to Gu mo. "It should be said that if there is a husband, there will be a wife, which means that we are made for each other!" Gu Mo glanced at an Jiu and said. An Jiu turns his head to look at Gu Mo and smiles more brightly. She likes this sentence - we are made for each other. She''s not the first person he met, but it''s better to come early than coincidentally, isn''t it? she just met him at the right time and was with him. So they were made for each other! after Lin Zi''s bath, Yu Yi and others went out for a walk. "Anjou, why do you have to go home to live? She has not lived in the dormitory. What''s more, it''s just one night. It''s really disappointing! "Lin Zi can''t help complaining. "Maybe her family education is strict!" Yu Yi said. "Her family is a nouveau riche, not a scholarly family!" "Lin Zi, don''t say an Jiu like that!" Yu Yi couldn''t help reminding her. Lin Zi was silent. Maybe she realized that what she said just now was a little too much. Chapter 237 After a while, he continued, "I don''t mean anything else. I think it''s hard for the three of us to get together now. And today is the school day, so busy. After we graduate, it will be more difficult for us to get together at school like now. " "I see what you mean. I had hoped that she could live in the dormitory in the evening, so that we could go out and have a talk in the evening. But since Anjou insists on going home, we can''t say anything. I also think it''s more difficult for her to make an appointment now than before, and I don''t know what she''s busy with besides her internship. " Yu Yi responded. "Didn''t you practice with her at Gu''s? You don''t know it yet!" "we''re not in the same department, but she''s really busier than me when she''s practicing in the Secretary''s office. Several secretaries in the Secretary''s office seem to tell her what to do. If you think about it, you are a new person, and then things are complicated, so you are naturally busy. " "That''s true!" "what about you? How''s your internship in that company?" "not so good, I just want to accumulate some experience, so that after graduation, it''s easier to find a job." "You don''t have to worry about it. The work experience of Gu''s internship will give you more advantages!" Lin Zi comforted Yu Yi. "But I still want to try to sign a contract with Gu, but it''s very difficult!" Yu Yi sighed. "No, you''re so good. If you work harder, it''s no problem." "In terms of excellence, Anjou is better than me! She gets a scholarship every year!" "Anjou is able to study, but it means that she can work. I''m more optimistic about you. You are very flexible and smart when you do anything at ordinary times!" "don''t praise me. I''m just a little smart. I''m not worth mentioning in the talented Gu family. But Anjou and I will come on and try to sign a contract with Gu. " "That''s right. In those days, we also passed the single wooden bridge, so we were admitted to the University. Now looking for a job is basically the same as the college entrance examination in those years! "Lin Zi smiles. "Yes!" Yu Yi nodded. "It''s a shame you didn''t go to the show with me today. I sit next to a very good-looking handsome guy! But there is a girlfriend is! "Linzi said with a smile. "If you have a girlfriend, you can still say a P! But since my internship in Gu''s, that kind of low-level handsome guy can''t get into my eyes!" "your company has a lot of handsome guys?" "I don''t know how many handsome guys there are, but there is a super handsome guy who can kill everything, that is, our boss, President gu! By the way, today I have come to watch the school anniversary performance, Do you see the one sitting next to the headmaster? "Yu Yi said excitedly. "You''re talking about President Gu. We can''t get close to that kind of person. Still like a little more practical! "Lin Zi waved her hand. "Did you find your Mr, right?" Yu Yi asked. "No No, I just want to find a good job now, and I''ll talk about the rest later! "Lin Zi hesitated and said. "Yes, I also think that we should focus on finding a job now, and don''t think about other things. Otherwise, the work has not been finished, but also affected by other factors, it will be even more annoying! " " eh! "Lin Zi nodded and said. Yu Yi took a look at Lin Zi and didn''t continue this topic. As an Jiu said, if Lin Zi doesn''t want to say anything, they''d better treat it as if they don''t know anything, so as to avoid embarrassment! an Jiu is sitting at his desk, copying a copy of the information, which will be used in the afternoon meeting. This is a summary of the market research report data provided by the sales department. Anjou looked at it and copied it. During her internship in the Secretary''s office, she gradually realized that as long as she was willing to study some data carefully, she would find a lot of valuable things. For example, the market research report that she is copying now says that 70% of the people prefer product a, and the scores given are basically 7 to 8 points, while product B only gets 40% of the preference, with an average score of about 5 points, because the preference for it has reached two levels. Some people like it very much, and they can even give it 9 points and 10 points, while some people give it 1 point directly. Anjou doesn''t know the final result of the meeting. She will decide which plan to use, but if she did, she might choose product B. Maybe it''s because she prefers product B! after preparing all the information for the meeting, Anjou went to the meeting room to check it again. After confirming that there was no problem, she went to the tea room to make coffee and scented tea. Secretary Zhang Kua Anjou is more and more like a member of their secretary office. Now you don''t have to explain anything in advance. Anjou has already done it on his own initiative. An Jiu said that it''s all because Secretary Zhang teaches well. She just obeys. "Well done, very promising!" Secretary Zhang patted an Jiu on the shoulder and said."Thank you, Secretary Zhang!" an Jiu said with a smile, feeling satisfied. The meeting didn''t end until more than seven o''clock in the evening. After the meeting, Anjou went to clean up the meeting room. Gu Mo is still smoking in the conference room, looking at the data on the multimedia, frowning. After an Jiu went in, he smelled the smoke and coughed. Gu Mo turned his head to see her, put out the cigarette end, and said, "come back later to clean up!" "do you want to continue driving?" an Jiu asked. Just now, when she came out of the bathroom and wanted to go back to the secret library, she met the general manager of the sales department and said that she had just finished the meeting! "wait a minute, and come back when the smoke is almost gone!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu just reflects that Gu Mo asks her to come back later to clean up, in order to avoid her choking by the smoke. I can''t help feeling warm. "I''m ok, the exhaust fan is on, and there will be no smoke after a while!" "Anjou, if you choose, you will choose the product combination above?" Gu Mo asked at this time. "Let me choose?" an Jiu looks up at Gu mo. Gu Mo nodded his head. Anjiu looked at PPT and said, "my view is a little naive. Don''t laugh. If you let me choose, I will choose the product combination on the right! " " why? " " there is no special reason, that is, I like it, I prefer to pay for the product on the right! "Anjou asked with some embarrassment. "You don''t like the product on the left?" "I think the product on the left is very good too. If I give a score, I may give it seven to eight points. After all, the content is very comprehensive. But I personally think that our products are either unique and there is no substitute in the market for the time being, or they are very preferred. If they are not, consumers can choose other products or even not buy them. " Anjou said seriously. "Very insightful!" Gu Mo nodded. An Jiu was praised by Gu Mo, but he was embarrassed and his face turned red. Chapter 238 "We chose this product on the right as our main product in the second half of the year!" Gu Mo responded. "Really?" an long surprised to see to Gu Mo asked. "Well, as you said, if you can''t make people like it very much, why choose it!" "but there are many people who don''t like it!" Anjou said with some worry. She saw in the market research report that quite a number of people do not like this financial product. "As long as we can win over most of the customers who prefer it, we can fight a beautiful battle." Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s line of sight and raises his mouth to answer slowly. An Jiu understood Gu Mo''s meaning and nodded excitedly. "Anjou, come to be my assistant in the future!" "no!" Anjou was stunned for a moment, and next second he shook his head. "I feel inferior?" "no, I''m not qualified enough. I have to study hard for a few more years!" "come on! I''ll follow the rooster when I get married!" Gu Mo replied. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, and then reflected Gu Mo''s meaning. Her face became more red, her head lowered, she cleaned up the ashtray, and muttered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with a smile. Without saying anything, he cleans up the folder and walks out of the meeting room. After Gu Mo left, an Jiu couldn''t help laughing secretly, with a bit of pride and joy, because of the performance just now. Well, let her be smug for a while. After all, it''s rare to get Gu Mo''s praise! Anjou cleaned up the meeting room and checked it again. After confirming that there was no problem, he locked the door of the meeting room and went back to the Secretary''s room. In the secretary room, except for Secretary Zhang, several other secretaries are off duty. "An Jiu, you can get off work!" Secretary Zhang raised his head and said. "OK, Secretary Zhang, don''t you get off work yet?" Anjou asked while she was cleaning up the things on her desk. "I''m almost off work too!" Secretary Zhang replied. "I have something to do today, so I have to leave work early!" "it''s almost eight o''clock now!" "it''s OK, I have an appointment to have dinner at eight thirty, and now it''s almost the same. Are you going back to eat, or are you eating out? "Secretary Zhang asked Anjou as she packed up. "I''ll go home to eat!" anjiu said. "It''s better to go home to eat, it''s cleaner, and you can cook whatever you like, but you''re a little tired!" "yes!" Anjou is embarrassed to say, she always eats ready-made. Basically, when she went back, Xiuqing had already prepared dinner. Unless she called in advance to explain that she didn''t need to prepare dinner for her and Gu Mo, Xiuqing would not prepare. At this time, an Jiu''s mobile phone rings. It''s Gu mo. Ann picked up for a long time, answered and hung up. After work, Gu Mo asked her to call downstairs. Anjou is ready to go off work. Secretary Zhang is about to go off work, so they go together. "Anjou, your family has come to pick you up from work again!" Secretary Zhang said with a smile. "Well!" an Jiu answered with some embarrassment. "It''s so happy. It''s not easy to pick you up after work every day!" an Jiu just nodded his head in a funny way and didn''t know how to respond well. In fact, she is working with Gu mo. Sometimes when she''s off work, Gu Mo still has to wait for him in the lobby downstairs. Just because Gu Mo wants to go back to work together. When the elevator reached the first floor, Anjou said goodbye to Secretary Zhang and walked out of the elevator. Gu Mo has been waiting for her on the porch. An Jiu walked out of the lobby, saw Gu Mo''s car, went to the co driver''s seat, opened the door and got on the car. "You get off work earlier today!" Anjou said to Gu Mo while wearing a seat belt. "In order to match your off-duty time is not!" Gu Mo turned to look at an Jiu, and then drove away from the company. "What''s with my off-duty time? I''m with your off-duty time. Usually I''m waiting for you!" an Jiu protested. "This tone sounds a bit grumbling, it seems that I have to leave work early in the future!" Gu Mo said half jokingly. An Jiu was a little bit embarrassed. "It''s not that you said you would work together, otherwise I can go back first when I''m off duty!" "when you''re off duty in the future, I''ll cooperate with you, so there''s no problem!" Gu Mo said. "Is it true or false?" an Jiu said, looking at Gu Mo with a smile. "Of course, it''s true, wife is more important!" Gu Mo said. But an Jiu can''t help laughing, "she''s poor again!" after a few days, an Jiu rarely gets off work on time, because Gu Mo still has a party in the evening, so she goes back first.I think I haven''t had dinner with my mother-in-law for some time. Go back early in the evening, just to accompany my mother-in-law. After returning to Gu''s home, Anjou tells Xiuqing that she doesn''t have to make dinner for her and Gu Mo in the evening. Then she asks Xiuqing to call Xiaoqin and say that she will have dinner in the main house in the evening. After an Jiu explained, he went upstairs to take a bath. After changing a suit of casual clothes, he went directly to the main house. "Ma --" an Jiu called after seeing Mrs. Gu. "It''s early to leave work today!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile, letting an Jiu sit in the chair beside him. "There are few things today. I just finished work and came back." An Jiu said with a smile, "Mom, it''s getting warmer recently. Did you ask Xiao Qin to accompany you for a walk more?" "Alas, since you told Xiao Qin, Xiao Qin has been pushing me for a walk every day except for the rain. Take a walk, it''s not to crush the road and eat the dust! "Mrs. Gu said. Although I said that, my face was full of smiles. "Mom, go out for a walk, the mood is more cheerful, the body is also good! You just make do with it, recently there is no haze, the air is very good!" an Jiu laughs. "Don''t worry about my old lady, but you and amo are going to let me have a little grandson! I''m a little flustered all day." Looking at the old lady, she said with a smile. Anjou was embarrassed. This topic, Gu Mo did not mention with her, and her mother-in-law and sister-in-law also have a side attack to remind. But she always felt that it was strange for her to get married before she graduated. If she is pregnant and has a stomach, she is embarrassed to go to school. Although Gu Mo told her before, how could she answer if her mother-in-law talked to her about this topic. But she still didn''t want to be perfunctory to her mother-in-law, so she hesitated for a moment and said, "Mom, next, there are physical fitness tests in the school, and we have to be busy with graduation, plus internship, which may be quite busy. I plan to wait for these two months to finish, and then I''ll think about having children with Gu Mo!" " Chapter 239 "Well, mom doesn''t force you either. You are still young, and you always want to spend more time in the world of two. Mom, you can understand. But there must be a plan. After all, children''s affairs are for a lifetime. Before you are ready to have children, you have to take care of your body for a period of time. Mother is such a plan, next let Xiuqing give you and amo stew more body tonic stew, you can drink how much, we first take good care of the body, when we plan to have children, at any time can! "Gu said kindly. "OK, thank you, mom!" Anjou said cleverly. Mrs. Gu nodded. At this time, the cook came to say that dinner was ready and invited the old lady and the young lady to have dinner. "Let''s go to dinner!" Gu told anjiu. Ann answered for a long time and got up to help the old lady. Xiaoqin followed them. "Anjou, you are too thin. You have to eat more!" said Mrs. Gu, patting Anjou''s hand as she walked. "Mom, I can eat more than Gu Mo, but I don''t know where to eat. Next conditioning for a period of time, certainly fat Dudu, meat Huhu! "An long smile should be way. "I think it''s difficult for you to be fat. It''s better than having some meat now!" Mrs. Gu replied with a smile. "Gu Mo also said it''s better to be fat!" an Jiu echoed. Two people went to wash their hands first, and then an Jiu helped her mother-in-law to sit down, and then sat down in the side seat. "Mom, today''s food is really rich!" "Xiao Qin said you would come to dinner, so I asked cook CAI to cook two more dishes you like, or I can''t bite any more!" "thank you, mom!" an Jiu replied with a smile. Two people were chatting while eating dinner. Anjou didn''t eat fast, but he ate a lot. After eating with her mother-in-law, she can only slow down because her mother-in-law has bad teeth and eats more slowly. "Anjou, let your mother come over to play when she''s free." At this time, Mrs. Gu explained. "Good!" an jiuying said. "What''s your mother doing now?" "there''s nothing particularly busy, just doing some housework and cooking!" an Jiu said with a smile My mother used to like playing mahjong, but now she doesn''t play any more. She''s a different person. " "Playing mahjong is also a way of leisure, but it''s not good to be too addicted." "Yes!" an Jiu followed. She is too able to understand, mother for a long time with the devil like, sometimes even don''t come back to eat, just directly from the morning to late at night to go home. For this reason, my parents have quarreled more than once. But my mother always converged for a few days and began to make the same mistake again. Fortunately, now she has given up on her own, and her mind is focused on her family and father, which is also very good. "An Jiu, eat more!" Mrs. Gu said with her chopsticks. "Mom, I''ll do it myself, and you can eat more!" Anjou said quickly. "Mom is old now, and she doesn''t have such a good appetite. Sometimes she just takes a few mouthfuls of what she really wants to eat. It''s better for you to be young, have good teeth, have a good appetite, and eat whatever you want. " Old lady Gu replied with a smile. "Mom, let''s eat slowly. I don''t have anything to do at night, so let''s eat slowly and eat more!" an jiuying said. Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile. After dinner, Anjou accompanied her mother-in-law to take a walk in the garden. Instead of a wheelchair, Anjou helped her mother-in-law walk slowly. "An Jiu, I''m used to living in Ximo building!" Mrs. Gu walked slowly and asked, "very good. Gu Mo and I often sit in front of the windowsill on the second floor and enjoy the night scenery. Especially on rainy weekends, sitting there, you can also see the lotus pool in the misty rain. It''s very beautiful! "An Jiu replied as if he were a family treasure. Mrs. Gu listened with a smile to an Jiu''s story about the beauty of Xi Mo Lou. My heart is full of joy. This child is easy to satisfy, and also has a good heart to find beauty. At the beginning, ah Mo wanted to build Xi Mo building here, but she was extremely opposed to it. Before that, the open space beside Lanyuan had been specially reserved for the purpose of building Ximo building and giving it to amo. As a result, when it was to be built, amo said that he didn''t like the location, so he had to choose the location of Ximo building. At that time, he invited the geographer to come to see it. He said that the land was very lucky and the key was whether the other half of AMO could survive. If you can live in the town, you will be more glorious and glorious in caring for your family in the future. If you can''t live in the town, you will be in trouble. AMO didn''t believe in these things, so he couldn''t get over him and built the Ximo building here. So later, she helped ah Mo choose the other half, and attached great importance to Mingge. I hope to find someone who can help ah Mo''s other half.Now looking at an Jiu and thinking about her relationship with ah mo after their marriage, Mrs. Gu is very pleased that she didn''t help ah Mo find the wrong person. An Jiu naturally didn''t know what Mrs. Gu was thinking at the moment, but she would answer whatever her mother-in-law asked. And Ximo building is really what she likes. After the walk, an Jiu sent her mother-in-law back to the main house, and then she went back to Ximo building. All the way back in the hands behind, humming a song, happy. "Who''s the piggy that ran out by accident?" heard Gu Mo''s voice behind him. Anjou stopped, turned his head, looked at him with a smile, and then asked, "I''m a pig, what are you?" "you''re a pig, I''m a breeder naturally. I work hard every day, the purpose is to earn back the feed money, and feed my piglets well!" Gu Mo came over, hugged Anjou''s shoulder and said. An Jiu resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and asked, "are you waiting to get fat, so you can get a good price?" "if you get fat, don''t sell, you''re waiting to have a litter of piglets!" Gu Mo replied. "Hate, you just gave birth to piglets!" an Jiu protested. Gu Mo smiles, "I really have to work hard to give birth to piglets!" An long straight a smoke line, ignore the ink. "Just came back from Mom?" Gu Mo teased an Jiu a few words, now pour is a tight ground to ask a way. "Yes, after dinner, I went for a walk in the garden with my mother and just came back. By the way, mom, I said today -- "an Jiu stopped halfway, thinking how to say better! " what to say? "Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and asked. "Say whether we are ready to have a baby!" an Jiu lowers his head and answers shyly. "How do you go back?" "I said that I would be ready to graduate in two months!" an jiuying said. "Don''t you tell mom that I want more than a period of time in the world of two?" Gu Mo smiles and asks. Chapter 240 "It''s not good to be perfunctory, and What''s more, mom is right. We have to plan ahead to have a baby. We have to take care of our body, and then we have to. So when we take care of it, it''s almost done! "Anju said more and more, and the lower her voice, she was embarrassed to go on. Gu Mo continues to tease an Jiu, "it''s almost done, otherwise when I take my son out, people will think I''m his grandfather!" "how can it be?" an Jiu looks up at Gu Mo and retorts. "It''s impossible. I''m thirty now, and I''ll be old in a few years. In addition, I''ll grow old faster, and my son will be so young at that time. I''m sure he will be treated as a grandfather!" Gu Mo sighed. An Jiu patted Gu Mo for a while, "the more he said, the more outrageous he was. We''ll have a baby soon, but it''s not that we won''t be born!" "you said right away! It may be too late, even if you work hard several times at night, you can''t guarantee success in one night!" Gu Mo said in a dilemma. "Don''t tell you!" an Jiu immediately made a big red face. He bowed his head toward Gu Mo and ignored Gu mo. Gu Mo takes her back with a smile and says, "well, don''t worry. We''ll have to spend more time together. Don''t let the baby make trouble!" "I really like the baby!" an Jiu mutters. "We''ll think about it after a while. Don''t you say we need to recuperate our body? We''ll recuperate for a period of time, and then we''ll think about having a baby!" after hearing Gu Mo''s words, an Jiu''s mind automatically came up with the image of a white and fat pig. The next second he quickly shook his head and threw away the terrible picture in his mind . "If I don''t want to wait, I''ll have to work hard from the evening! It seems that I have to take good care of my body, or I won''t be able to support myself at that time!" Gu Mo sighs. "Hate, people tell you is tight, what are you talking nonsense!" an Jiu was angry. Gu Mo laughs and walks into Xi Mo building with an Jiu in his arms. He is in a good mood. "Piggy, I''m hungry!" "you haven''t had dinner yet?" anjiu asked, looking at Gu Mo with a tongue. "I ate a little. I didn''t have enough. I drank a lot." Gu Mo responded. "You have a rest, I''ll cook noodles for you!" an Jiu wrinkled his face and went into the kitchen. Gu Mo is always picky about food. He can''t get used to eating things outside. In addition, he has to drink in social activities, so he can''t eat any more. So she wanted to blame Gu Mo for not taking good care of herself, but she couldn''t say what she really said. After all, sometimes Gu Mo is also very hard and can''t help it. An Jiu opens the refrigerator, looks at the ingredients, and plans to cook a bowl of egg noodles for Gu mo. Just took the ingredients to the Liuli table, a tight waist, back into the warm arms of Gu mo. "Wait a minute, it''ll be ready soon!" Anjou replied and peeled a garlic. Gu Mo answers and kisses an Jiu''s neck. An Jiu is a little itchy. She shrinks for a while, but she doesn''t escape. She thinks that Gu Mo''s trouble will stop for a while. Sometimes he is like a child. If you ask him not to make trouble, he will make it worse. If you leave him alone, he will stop after a while. So Anjou should do what he wants. An Jiu''s face suddenly became hot, and he said in a low voice, "Gu Mo, don''t make any noise, wait a minute, let people see the joke!" "there won''t be anyone else now!" but Gu Mo calmly replied. An Jiu resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and replied in embarrassment, "don''t make trouble, I still need to cook noodles!" "Hmm!" Gu Mo answered. Although the movement stopped, it didn''t take back. "Let go!" an Jiu whispered. I''m going to fire. I''m going to cook noodles. The next second he was held up by Gu mo. "Gu Mo, what are you doing?" "cook the noodles later, let''s be human first!" an Jiu was just about to knock the spatula in his hand on Gu Mo''s head. What kind of person should we be! now we should solve the problem of food and clothing first? she is still cooking noodles! but where did Gu Mo listen to her and walk out of the kitchen with her in his arms. The harm is long, can only put the spatula on the cabinet of one side casually. It''s completely speechless. Finally, the person who came downstairs to cook the noodles was not Anjou, but Gu mo. In the right mood, he even wore a pair of jeans, humming and cooking his noodles. And an Jiuwo is on the bed and doesn''t want to move. I just think Gu Mo took the wrong medicine at night. More accurately, it''s the aphrodisiac that makes her crazy! an Jiu''s face can''t help but get hot, so she has to bury her face in the quilt.Gu Mo cooked the noodles, took them upstairs and put them on the tea table in the living room. Then he went into the bedroom to call an Jiu. "An Jiu, eat noodles!" "don''t eat!" an Jiu responded with a good temper. "That I carry in to feed you!" Gu Mo says with a smile. An Jiu pulls down the quilt and stares at Gu mo. "If you don''t want to get up, I can feed you in bed!" Gu Mo blinked and continued. An Jiu finally realized what it means to be shameless and invincible. And she didn''t doubt that Gu Mo would do what she said. If she didn''t get up, he would bring her to bed directly. So he glared at Gu Mo angrily, and an Jiu got up. As soon as he opened the corner of the quilt, he realized that he was naked. He quickly covered his body and urged Gu Mo, "you go out first!" "it''s not like I haven''t seen it yet!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "You''re going out soon!" an Jiu blushed and said angrily. Gu Mo got up with a smile and walked towards the door, whistling. An Jiu was angry and helpless. When an Jiu came out of the bedroom, Gu Mo put his hands on the back of his head and looked at her feebly and said, "piggy, your husband is starving. If you don''t come out, your husband will starve to death." "Nonsense, it''s still your fault!" half of it, I thought I couldn''t continue this topic, so the topic said, "why don''t you eat first!" "my wife is the hardest. I have to wait for my wife to come out and eat together!" "hum, I haven''t seen you treat me so well!" an Jiu sneered. Walked past, sat down beside Gu Mo, took the bowl and chopsticks and began to serve noodles. "I usually don''t treat you well?" Gu Mo came over and asked an Jiu. "Don''t know! Eat noodles as soon as possible!" an Jiu handed the noodles to Gu Mo, and said. "It seems that I didn''t wait well in the evening. Eat more, and then I have the strength to continue to work hard!" Gu Mo said to himself. An Jiu has a cigarette line, and doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu mo. Chapter 241 After Gu Mo began to eat noodles, he was quiet and no longer played tricks. It''s hard for an Jiu to understand Gu Mo''s thinking. For example, if she is hungry, she must fill her stomach first, otherwise nothing can be done. Gu Mo has the energy to do other things. An Jiu thought of this, and his face turned red again. Had to borrow to pick a few noodles more, diverting attention. Gu Mo finished a bowl, and Anju took his bowl, helped him fill another bowl, and asked, "why didn''t you knock two eggs down, I put them on the Liuli table, don''t you see?" "if you don''t like eggs, I don''t want to cook them!" "Oh!" Anju answered. It''s not that she doesn''t like eggs, she just prefers poached eggs, so sometimes she will fry two poached eggs. The next two people did not say anything, concentrate on eating noodles. After eating, Anjou cleaned up and took it downstairs to wash it. When I came upstairs, I saw Gu Mo standing in front of the window, looking out of the window, smoking. Anjou wanted to say, smoke less. The words to the mouth, or hold back. Came over, sat down on the sofa to rest, just full, there is no way to go to bed immediately. Gu Mo saw her coming upstairs, put out the cigarette end, came over and sat down beside her. "Gu Mo, you''re addicted to smoking!" an Jiu said. "It''s really big!" Gu Mo nodded. "Can you quit?" an Jiu hesitated and asked. "It''s a little difficult. If you really don''t like it, I''ll try to give it up!" Gu Mo said. "I like it or not. Second, smoking is bad for health." An jiuying said. "It''s not good for the baby. I''ll smoke less in the future and try to quit!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Ann nodded her head for a long time. Gu Mo hugs an Jiu''s shoulder and says nothing more. An Jiu didn''t say anything. He sat by Gu mo. Two people so quietly nestle together, enjoying this rare quiet, fast 12 o''clock, just into the bedroom to rest. On May 4th Youth Day, Secretary Zhang told Anjou that she could take half a day off. An Jiu didn''t respond at first, and asked, "do you take labor day off?" yesterday, because of the overseas branch, he worked overtime temporarily for one day. Originally, labor day was a three-day holiday. "No, it''s May 4th Youth Day. If you are under 28, you can have a half day off!" Secretary Zhang explained. "This can also be a holiday!" an Jiu asked pleasantly. "Yes, how nice it is to be young and have more holidays!" Secretary Li answered with a smile. "It''s better to be young and a woman. There''s more women''s day on March 8!" Secretary Liang lamented. Everyone burst into laughter. Originally, I didn''t want to do anything. It''s better to work in the company. Later received a call from the mirror, an Jiu simply took advantage of this half day holiday to accompany the mirror to go shopping. When I called Gu Mo to report, I didn''t forget to show off. I had half a day off. "I didn''t know the company had this holiday!" Gu Mo was surprised. "Because you are old, you won''t enjoy this holiday after you are 28 years old! It''s youth day!" an Jiu also stressed. "I didn''t enjoy it when I was young!" "Oh, maybe it''s because you are the boss. People think you can take a holiday at any time, so they don''t inform you!" an Jiu laughs. "Well, you can also enjoy Youth Day piggy, how do you plan to arrange your vacation in the afternoon?" "I''m going shopping with mirror, so I''ll call you to tell me!" "are you sure you want to tell me, not to call me to show off?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Of course not!" Anjou refused to admit, even if the heart is really a few points. "No, it doesn''t matter. It means my wife is young. A few years ago, there was children''s Day! "Gu Mo continued to tease an Jiu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. "Have a good time, pay attention to safety, don''t be so happy that you can go home early in the evening!" Gu Mo explained. "I see!" an Jiu said with a smile, "how are you going to work! Goodbye!" with that, an Jiu quickly hung up the phone for fear that Gu Mo would bite her. "Laugh what, laugh so licentious!" was patted behind, came the sound of the mirror. An Jiu was startled, then rolled his eyes and said, "you''re the one who laughs lewdly!" "I want to laugh lewdly. No one appreciates me!" the mirror leaned its chin on an Jiu''s shoulder and said with a smile. An Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Nonsense! Let''s go, where do you want to go? I''m here to accompany you today"Yes, speaking of this, you have time to go shopping with me. Didn''t you work overtime two days ago?" the mirror seemed to discover the new world and marveled. "It''s half a day off this afternoon!" "make up for it?" "no, it''s because of today''s May 4th Youth Day!" "what''s the relationship with you?" "of course, it does. I can take half a day off when I''m under 28 years old!" an Jiu replied triumphantly. "There are also such benefits!" "of course, when you graduate and return home, you can apply for Gu''s job!" an Jiu took the opportunity to sell. "Go, just don''t work for your husband!" the mirror waved his hand. "It''s not working for my husband, it''s growing up with Gu family!" "don''t talk about my ideal. My ideal is to go shopping, sleep, eat and spend money!" "if you come to work for Gu family, it''s easy to realize this ideal!" "it''s advertising for your husband''s company! Alas, it''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay. A married daughter is like water splashed out To tell you the truth, you tell me something you don''t have An Jiu sighed and said, "but you''d better get married after graduation. Otherwise, in your eyes, I''m afraid I won''t find my mother-in-law in the future!" "screw you, what do you say?" the mirror couldn''t laugh or cry. An Jiu also laughs, "really, I''ve always been afraid that your eyes are too high, and it''s hard to find your mother-in-law in the future!" "your eyes are not only good, you''ll be married to take care of your family as soon as you get married!" "I can''t help it?" "if I get cheap, I''ll be good! Hum, I''ll cut eight sections with you, and I won''t get in touch with you any more!" the mirror depicts an action of cutting, and my mouth curls. An Jiu looks at the mirror with a smile, and doesn''t tell the mirror that she was forced to marry Gu family, but she didn''t expect that the result was full of surprises. If I told the mirror, with the character of the mirror, I don''t care what the result is. At the beginning, my family sold her directly. So it''s better not to say anything and let the mirror think that she and Gu Mo are free to fall in love and get married. There''s nothing wrong with that. While chatting, they strolled around without any special goal. Anyway, they just wandered around. Chapter 242 The mirror said she was going back to school at the weekend. Fortunately, Anjou has a half day off today, so she can hang out with her, otherwise she will have to wait for her next return home. "Aren''t you going back to school next week?" Anjou asked unexpectedly. "Something happened at school. I went back to school two days in advance. Next time, you can come and see me. " The mirror answers. "Well, if Gu Mo is free, we''ll go to you together!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Why do you have to wait for Gu Mo to be free? Can''t you go out alone?" the mirror asked in silence. How to marry a person, you can''t take care of yourself? "you don''t know that I''m crazy. It''s OK to turn around in China. After going abroad, what if you get lost?" "when you go to the airport, I''ll pick you up directly. Can you still get lost on the plane?" the mirror replied in silence. Ann laughed for a long time. "Well, well, when I graduate, I''ll see you sometime!" "it''s almost the same!" the mirror nodded with satisfaction. Maybe it''s because I''m going abroad, but I''m not in the mood to go shopping. Instead, I want to find a place to sit down and have a good chat with Anjou. The last two people sat down and had a rest in a nearby leisure house. I ordered something and chatted while eating. "Anjou, I can''t cover you after I go abroad. You should learn to be smart and not be as simple as before. You are married now, not alone... " The mirror gushed. An Jiu looked at the mirror with a smile. He was very moved, but he could not laugh or cry. The mirror seems to regard her as her own child. I feel uneasy when I don''t take her with me. I want to wear armor on her to protect her. "Mirror, actually I''m not so weak, you don''t have to worry about me!" an Jiu said with a smile. "It''s different now. Your opponent is Gu mo Oh, wrong. Your husband is Gu mo. He doesn''t have other thoughts. He''s only good to you. If he has other thoughts, you can''t play with him at all! " " Gu Mo is not that kind of person! "Anju shakes his head. "I certainly hope that he is not that kind of person, but we should not trust a person too much and lose the most basic judgment and self-protection ability. Even if Gu Mo is perfect, he loves you very much. But you are married to take care of your family, which is not as simple as an ordinary family. Gu Mo also has two older sisters and a big brother. Although the big brother has passed away, he still has a widow and an orphan. Haven''t you heard that the rich family is as deep as the sea? Besides, I heard that their family had quarreled with each other because of their property. I also heard that his two elder sisters, the mirror, stopped hesitantly. "What''s the problem?" an Jiu asked with a puzzled look in the mirror. "I also heard about it, and I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, I heard that Gu Mo''s two elder sisters are half brothers with Gu Mo, and then they always have opinions about the separation!" the mirror continued. "Ah?" Anjou looked in the mirror in dismay, "it''s impossible, I haven''t heard of it!" "I heard it from the grapevine. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, their interpersonal relationship is very complicated. I think when you get married and take care of your family, you''ll get into a wolf''s nest with a rabbit. If you''re not careful, you''ll be gnawed so that you can''t even see the bones. " "How can it be!" an Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t think all the news I''ve heard is groundless. Since someone said that, even if it''s not all true, at least one or two points are true! Anyway, you should pay attention to it yourself. Of course, if they have a very good relationship, it''s nothing "Well!" Ann nodded for a long time. "Alas, I''m also a pure emperor. I''m not in a hurry to die as a eunuch!" the mirror looked at an Jiu and sighed. "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention myself." An Jiu smiles and pacifies the mirror. "Just be careful yourself!" the mirror nodded. "You should eat more, or you will complain about the poor food after going abroad. You are often hungry." "Often hungry, also did not see me thin down ah!" the mirror sighed. "You are so thin, and how thin ah, and then thin down, it will become a bamboo pole, no chest no butt!" an Jiu rolled his white eyes should be way. "You don''t have a chest, you don''t have a butt Forget it, do you think so? How many of the ten women in the world are peaceful! " " what are you talking about? "An Jiu laughed and scolded the mirror. At this time, the mirror approached Anju and asked mysteriously, "you and your man, then life is harmonious!" "what?" Anju looked at the mirror puzzled. "It''s xxoo!" the mirror replied in silence. An Jiu Leng for a while, the next second just reaction come over, carrying juice to drink, Gu left and right said to him, "don''t know what you are talking about!""Hum, if you don''t say it, don''t say it!" "we''re fine!" an Jiu blushed and said. The mirror immediately laughed, and continued to gossip, "it''s not that there are n times in a night, how many times in a night? Look at your man''s physique, it should not be bad! I''m afraid you can''t bear it!" "hate, why talk about this!" Ann protested with red face and red ears. "I don''t think much of a big yellow girl. You are a married woman and still pure!" the mirror rolled its eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu stares at the mirror, but at last he can''t help laughing. "When you get married, we''ll discuss this issue again!" "although I have no actual combat experience, theoretical experience is absolutely a leverage. Do you want to teach you two moves to tempt your husband?" the mirror asked smilingly. "No, you''d better keep the promise of temptation!" "go, if I can tempt him, I don''t have to be single till now!" the mirror replied in silence. "Mirror, do you still like promise?" Anjou put away the tone of joke and asked the mirror seriously. "How to say?" after drinking a mouthful of coffee, the mirror continued, "I used to like it very much, but I knew he liked you, so I thought, forget it, I can''t like my friend''s husband! Later, he went abroad, didn''t he? Then I went abroad too! I didn''t really like it that much in those years, maybe because I didn''t get along with him, the feeling gradually faded. After I came back last year, I saw him and I still had a good impression. Then I came back to China this year. I was very angry when I knew that you abandoned your promise and went to marry another man. What''s wrong with promise? Don''t you like promise too? Why are you in such a hurry to marry others. Later, I thought, maybe it''s fate! You are predestined to promise, but I''m not compatible with promise, although the time is right and the place is right. I like him, but he doesn''t like me. So that''s it! " at last, the mirror spread out its hands and shrugged. Chapter 243 "Mirror, if we really don''t have a chance, we''d better not be persistent!" an Jiu murmured. From an emotional point of view, she would like to encourage the mirror to fight for her own happiness, because the promise is worth fighting for. But intellectually, it is too difficult. In emotion, the one who is hurt is often the one who is more affectionate, and she is not willing to let the mirror hurt. "Why are we so similar? I have said that to the promise!" the mirror said with a smile. "Ah? Really?" an Jiu looked up and asked in surprise in the mirror. "Yes, the day I went to see your performance. I also said to the promise, don''t be persistent. After all, you''re married. " The mirror nodded. "In fact, I have nothing to do with promises. In the past, when we were studying, we were all preaching about us. In fact, we had no other ideas at all. Later, when he went abroad, I thought of him sometimes. If we are not separated, maybe as time goes on, there will be some sparks when we get along with each other. But these are only based on assumptions. In fact, we have no chance to be together, let alone have deep feelings. It''s not so much to cling to a certain relationship as to cling to a certain period of youth and the mood at that time! "An Jiu said with emotion. "You''re right! As for whether they really have deep feelings, only the parties themselves know. Outsider besides guess, honest say, also can''t help what substantial help! "The mirror nodded to echo. "Well!" Ann answered for a long time. While they were eating, they were chatting, talking about things they had studied before, about promises, about the mood of their youth, and of course, about their future life. Mirror said to Anjou, don''t have a baby too early. We''ve been together for at least two years. Our relationship is stable, and we are ready to be together for a lifetime. Both of us want a baby, and it''s not too late to regenerate. Don''t have children too early, and don''t let them become a hindrance! an Jiu looks at the mirror with a smile, "mirror, how do I think you think more about it than I do!" "I''m from the past. I''m wrong. I''ve seen too many couples who love each other at the beginning and get married at the end, but because of the problem of getting along with each other, they end up in divorce. Anjou, maybe my words are not pleasant to hear. I should say some good wishes to you. But I just can''t say it. Don''t be angry. Don''t take revenge. It''s the best that all the bad things I said didn''t happen. Because you are happy, I have unloaded the burden of many years and let Gu Mo carry it on his back! " an Jiu smiles and shakes his head, and says," I know you are for my good and worry about me! " " in fact, you are not with the promise, so you can still leave a beautiful and simple memory! " " how can you pull the promise again? "An Jiu can''t laugh or cry. "I miss him!" the mirror said, laughing. An Jiu looked at her helplessly, and finally said, "if you really like it, you''d better go after it. If you don''t succeed, you''ll be in despair at least!" "screw you, you can''t say something nice!" the mirror reached out and patted an Jiu, protesting. But still couldn''t help laughing, "it''s just because I''m afraid of despair that I dare not do it! Forget it, don''t say anything depressing, say something happy. Talk about the love between you and Gu mo''en, let me envy it! "The mirror supported his chin, looked at an Jiu, and said with a smile. "Hate it, why have been curious about this ah, you want a man, will not find it yourself!" an Jiu blushed should be way. The mirror rolled its eyes. "I want you to talk to me about the feelings between you two. Where do you think of it? Do I have to ask about the details of your xxoo? Are you above or below? What posture do you use?" Anjou''s face turned red when he was told by the mirror, and he took a picture of it again. "Obviously you think too much, and blame me!" the mirror protested. An Jiu looked at the mirror with tears and smiles, and was speechless by the mirror again! he could only stare. "So a married woman''s mind will follow her. Obviously, it''s a simple sentence, but I have to think in another direction! What do you think I can do? "Sighed the mirror. "I''m wrong, OK?" an Jiu begged for mercy. "It''s just that you think too much, this meal is for you!" "it''s just for me!" an Jiu said nothing. "I almost forgot that you are Mrs. Gu now. I look down on you for inviting me to such a small meal! Later, you have to invite me to a big meal before you can say the past!". "Confiscate the feast!" an Jiu threatened. "I''ve been wrong for a long time, and I''d better laugh first.After buying the ticket, they went to the park for a walk. "Do you think we two look like retired old people?" the mirror said, holding Anjou''s arm and leaning on her shoulder. "It''s not like a retired old man or a retired old woman. It''s like a young couple in love. Which old man, old woman, is so close! "An long dislikes ground to answer a way. "Ha ha, honey, that''s right! If Gu Mo saw us like this, would you misunderstand me?" the mirror continued. "What do you misunderstand?" "misunderstand us to be gay!" "screw your head, we''re not men, what''s gay!" "OK, we can do lace side!" an Jiu rolled his eyes, "just don''t go abroad. Study hard. After graduation, I''ll be satisfied with finding a man to marry." "How can this sentence be so like what my mother said!" "screw you!" the two people just joked and had a fight. After visiting the park, they thought about where to have a big meal! "otherwise, you can ask promise to come over, I''ll ask Gu Mo to come over, and we''ll have dinner together in the evening!" Anjou suggested. "Anjou, you have a hole in your head. Don''t you know there''s a saying that you are especially envious when you meet your rival? Don''t you promise to meet Gu Mo and let them fight?" the mirror says nothing. "I have nothing to do with promise! I mean to create some opportunities for you and promise. Isn''t it a little strange that Xu Nuo is the only one? It happens that I call Shang Gu Mo together!" an Jiu rolled his eyes and said. "Oh, that''s a good idea! I''m afraid that catching a chicken will not be able to erode the rice!" the mirror immediately changed its principle. "That''s OK!" an jiuying said. "No, no, you''d better call Gu Mo, I''ll call him. Otherwise, when I go back to school, I won''t see the promise again! "The mirror said hastily. Chapter 244 "Look at you who are duplicative!" an Jiu said with a smile. "OK, OK, I''m right and wrong. I don''t mean what I say. OK!" the mirror nodded. "It''s almost the same, but I don''t know if Gu Mo is free at night!" an Jiu muttered as he took out his mobile phone from his bag. "Pit dad, an Jiu, you tease me!" the mirror suddenly angrily opened. "I call to ask to have a look!" an Jiu looks at the mirror anxious to bite her appearance, quickly pacify to. When the dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall. When the mirror is anxious, he can really bite people! Anjou calls Gu Mo, and the phone rings for a while before he answers, "are you busy? Or I''ll call you later?" Anjou asks. "OK! What''s the matter?" Gu Mo said. "Are you free in the evening? The mirror will be back to school in two days. Let''s invite her to dinner together!" Anjou explained. "Yes, what time is it?" "when do you think it''s convenient for you? We''ll match your time!" "is it OK to book the restaurant at 7:30, or I''ll have it ordered?" "it''s OK at 7:30, I don''t know what I want to eat, otherwise I''ll let the mirror choose, and I''ll send you the address of the restaurant at that time!" "OK!" "that''s it The sample is fixed. After confirmation, I''ll send you a text message! " " OK! "Gu Mo said. "And the mirror wants to call promise together!" "it''s OK, who do you want to call together?" Gu Mo said. "There are no other people, just the four of us. Let''s get back to you and see you later!" "see you later!" Anjou said to the mirror after calling, "Gu Mo said that it''s OK. He''s free after 7:30, and we''ll let him know when we decide where to go!" "is it OK anywhere?" the mirror squeezed his eyes and asked with a smile. "Of course, you like it!" an Jiu nodded. "Then I''m not polite!" the mirror replied with a smile. "You''re polite to me!" "I''m not polite to Gu Mo!" the mirror corrected. "He''s my man, you don''t have to be polite to him!" "tut Tut, this is your man!" the mirror patted Anjou''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s rare to be so domineering, I like it!" Anjou also laughed. "Did you call to inform promise?" "Oh, I almost forgot!" the mirror remembered that she hadn''t called promise yet! so she picked up her mobile phone to call promise. After thinking about it for a while, she put it down again and said to Anjou, "let''s make sure where we''re going to eat, and then call him again!" "OK! You can decide where to go! ¡± "Anjou, do you remember the snack bar we used to go to when we were in middle school?" "there seem to be several, which one do you mean?" Anjou asked blankly. "It''s the one with marinated flavor and snacks by the stream!" "Oh, it seems that the house has been demolished!" "ah?" the mirror looked at an Jiu in disappointment. "Last year, promise and I went back to our alma mater once, but we didn''t see that shop when we passed by!" "when did you go back to our alma mater?" the mirror asked curiously. "Just last year, when you came back to China!" "it turns out that you went out on a date secretly last year!" "no, we''ll just go back to our alma mater!" "I''m kidding you! I miss the taste of that snack bar!" "it''s better to go to another house. Let''s go back to the school now and see which one we like Which one to go to. " "Well, that''s the only way!" the mirror nodded. Two people took a taxi back to their alma mater, strolling around to see what restaurants they wanted to eat. After a circle, "let''s find a reliable one. It''s all students here!" "don''t you want to feel like this?" anjiu said with a smile. "Oh, I''m old now. I''m jealous when I see * *!" the mirror sighed. Anjou shook his head with a smile. Finally, they went to a Chinese restaurant with good reputation. Then mirror calls promise, and Anjou sends a message to Gu Mo informing him of the location of the restaurant. "Promise is just nearby, but he has something to do, it may take half an hour!" mirror said to Anjou after calling. "When Gu Mo comes from the company, it''s almost the same time! Let''s order something first and wait for them while eating." An jiuying said. "Tea first, I''m so thirsty!" the mirror said and turned to see the waiter pouring tea. The promise came ten minutes earlier than expected, and Gu Mo arrived almost at the same time.The two still entered the elevator together. "Hello, Mr. Gu!" he said. Although Gu Mo doesn''t know him, he knows Gu mo. besides, he''s still an Jiu''s husband. He''ll have dinner together later. "Hello, classmate Xu!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Do you know me?" the promise was unexpected. "Anjou''s classmates, I should remember correctly. I''ve seen your photos and heard Anjou talk about your good classmates!" Gu Mo said. As a matter of fact, he never saw anjiu''s graduation photo at all. Last year, when he was drinking with Ou Jing, he happened to see anjiu and promise together, so he asked someone to investigate promise by the way. "Mr. Gu, good eyesight!" he said with a smile. "I''m flattered!" when the floor arrived, they walked out of the elevator and followed the waiter to the reserved box. Promise to be advanced, and take care of Mo to be backward. Two people in the box after some courtesy, Gu Mo let promise advanced. Because today''s banquet, he is the Lord, and the promise is the guest. "Promise, so fast, I thought - eh, you''re with brother Gu?" just as the mirror wanted to say that promise arrived early, I saw Gu Mo walking behind promise. "Just downstairs!" the promise explained. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo with a smile and says, "how can it be so coincidental that you are together!" "yes, it''s a coincidence!" Gu Mo responds. "Then I don''t have to introduce you!" although Anjou said so, he gave a brief introduction. "My classmates in mirror middle school and I made a promise. Promise, this is my husband Gu Mo! If you know him in the mirror, you don''t need to introduce him! " " Hello! "Gu Mo shakes hands with promise. "Hello, it''s better to meet after hearing about it for a long time!" promised to reply. Although it''s not the first time to meet Gu Mo, it''s the first time for them to meet formally. And some things are self-evident between men. After a long time, he said, "you can sit down and introduce the menu to Gu An.". "You didn''t order before?" Gu Mo looked at the menu and asked an Jiu. "I''ll order more when you come, of course. Otherwise point to what you don''t like to do? "An Jiu smiles to answer a way. Chapter 245 "You don''t know what I like?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked. "I know you, but I don''t know what you promised!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Promise, you''re welcome!" "anjiu, you''re too eccentric. Why didn''t you tell me you''re welcome!" "you''re still polite to me!" anjiu turned to look in the mirror and asked with a smile. The mirror also laughed, and said to the promise, "we''ll be more expensive, so we don''t have to be polite to Anjou and her husband!" "if the expensive one is just not what we like, it''s not that we don''t have to lose it!" the promise said with a smile. "Or promise to be smart!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Ah, it''s depressing to promise to be so rational all the time!" sighed the mirror. An Jiu chuckles and looks at the two of them. Then he turns to look at the menu in Gu Mo''s hand. Gu Mo asks him to order first. Promise is not polite, order a few dishes, and politely ask if you don''t want to eat! the mirror says it''s very good! She also orders two courses. Because of the promise of a few dishes, she likes, and Anjou likes. He always remembers a person''s preferences and tries to accommodate them. This is also where she hates him most, but sometimes she feels distressed. Finally, an Jiu and Gu Mo ordered a few more dishes. After returning the menu to the waiter, they chatted over tea while waiting for the dishes. Most of them are about school. The mirror says that brother Gu probably doesn''t like to hear what we talked about. Gu Mo said with a smile, no, I also want to know what Ann looked like when she was studying a long time ago. "Brother Gu, I have the most say in this. Anjou and I have always been at the same table. I know everything about her. Wasn''t she the monitor at that time? Just because she had a good temper, we were not afraid of her. Sometimes I had to help her with her homework and class fees. Later, some people were unconvinced and said, "why do you care if I didn''t hand it in last night?" I said, "because I''m the monitor''s deskmate, and if you have the ability, you''re also the monitor''s deskmate!" the mirror said vividly. "An long temper is very good!" Gu Mo looked at an long smile should be way. "You don''t have to talk about me all the time. The dinner at night seems to be my strategy meeting. Why don''t you talk about yourself?" Anjou was a little anxious. "We don''t have anything to say!" the mirror answered coolly, taking up the tea and drinking it. "Why not? Do you remember that we played truant once?" Anju just said this, and found that he found a very bad example. The mirror looked at an Jiu with some Schadenfreude, and his eyes clearly said, "I can''t save you this time! " once in a while, I skip class! "An Jiu said to himself, muttering. "Promise, do you remember the time we played truant?" the mirror turned and asked promise. "Remember, the school was holding a commendation meeting that day, and then Anjou and I were detained because of playing truant. The head teacher was so angry that we almost called parents!" promised with a smile. "Yes, yes, it''s so funny. I played truant so many times, which was the most dramatic one!" the mirror clapped her hand and said excitedly. Anjou also laughed. Dishes are coming up one after another. Gu Mo and an Jiu greet them. Don''t mention it. "Are we polite people?" the mirror said with a smile, then turned to Gu Mo and said, "brother Gu, we three are usually crazy together, you don''t mind!"¡° Brother Gu, you''re welcome! "The mirror picked up the drink and clinked the cup with Gu Mo, then said the next second. "Wait a minute, I''ll change it, brother Gu drinks, I drink juice, it''s too disrespectful!" "it''s OK, you just drink juice!" Gu Mo calmly replied. "How interesting it is!" after the mirror finished, she put down the juice, picked up the red wine, clinked the glass with Gu Mo, and said, "I''ll do it first for you!" an Jiu wanted to pull the mirror and signaled her not to drink too much. But the mirror didn''t respond. Her sign was general, and she insisted on drinking the glass of wine. Gu Mo, of course. Cheers. Gu Mo continued to pour the wine, and this cup was changed to "promise, thank you for taking care of Anju over the years!" "Mr. Gu is polite, I didn''t take care of Anju, but I learned a lot from Anju!" he promised to clink a glass with Gu Mo and said, his language was not arrogant. "Me?" Anjou looked at the promise with some surprise and asked. "Basketball, isn''t that what you taught me to play?" promise looked at Anjou with a smile and said. Anjou immediately sweated and muttered, "actually, I forgot all about it!" later, the mirror and the promise turned against Anjou and his wife. Anjou was allowed to drink juice, but Gu Mo could only drink.An Jiu is some how tongue looking at Gu Mo to drink cup after cup. I can''t help but look in the mirror sadly. Is this going to make Gu Mo drunk? but Gu Mo seems to have a good amount of wine. It may not be Gu Mo, but the mirror and promise. The mirror is facing an Jiu''s sight, smiling. An Jiu immediately sweated, and felt that the mirror didn''t understand her eyes at all. I had to kick the mirror under the table to signal to her. As a result, the mirror was still indifferent. Instead, it promised to take a look at her. Anjou was embarrassed. She didn''t get the promise! she was embarrassed to look down. Gu Mo peeled the shrimp, dipped it in the sauce and put it in an Jiu''s bowl. An Jiu got up and ate it angrily. The action is so natural. A meal enjoyed the guests and the host, and naturally they drank a lot of wine. The mirror is a little drunk. There is no special reaction to the promise. Gu Mo is also Wei ran like a mountain. Anjou, the only one who didn''t drink but only drank fruit juice, could only sigh that people are more angry than others, especially in terms of alcohol consumption. Mirror to the bathroom, an long some worry, accompanied her to go. After going to the bathroom in the mirror and washing his hands, he turned to Anjou and said, "do I look like I''m drunk?" "you''ve been drinking too much already!" Anjou replied with some silence. "Don''t worry, I''m still far away from drunk, the key is whether the promise will be hooked!" the mirror sighed and said. "What do you want?" Anjou asked, looking at the mirror in dismay. "You have not heard a word, raw rice cooked mature rice, wine can disorder?" the mirror excitedly should way. "These are two sentences!" an Jiu corrected. "Annoying, why do you want to talk to me? Do you promise to believe that I am drunk?" the mirror looked white for a long time. "Even if you are really drunk, the promise will not do anything to you! He is a gentleman!" an jiuying said. Chapter 246 "Well, why do you always tell the truth?" the mirror replied dejectedly. "What I''m saying is the truth! Mirror, if you really want to pursue the promise, go after it seriously, don''t take these unorthodox ways!" an Jiu reminds me, and I don''t know if you can listen to the drunk mirror. "I know, but if I don''t take some medicine to promise wentun''s character, do you think we will have a chance?" the mirror looked at Anjou and asked. An Jiu didn''t know how to answer the sentence of mirror, but he still said, "I still don''t think you should approach the promise in this way, and he won''t like it!" "it''s really annoying. Even if you don''t cheer me up, you still hit me!" "mirror, I''m serious!" "I know, I''m just joking, Even if I''m really drunk and stand naked in front of him, I don''t think his eyelids will jump! ". Just like me and Gu Mo, when we got married I''m not very familiar with it. It''s very good now! "Ann said after a long pause. Almost blurted out that she didn''t know Gu Mo when she married him. Looking at Anjou in the mirror, after a while, he nodded, "let''s go, or the two people in the box will think we are missing!" Anjou smiles and walks forward with the mirror in his arm. "Are you sure our box is in this direction?" the mirror asked. "Isn''t it?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. The two men in the box were drinking to each other, only the two of them. There was no need to be too formal and polite, and the conversation was more direct. "How did Mr. Gu know anjiu?" he asked. "Blind date!" Gu Mo also said. "Blind date?" promise because Gu Mo''s answer is a little stunned. He thought about many things, but he thought it was the most impossible. After all, in his opinion, Gu Mo''s identity and status, even if he needs to get married, is to find the right match. Besides, Anjou hasn''t graduated from University, so the family won''t force her to get married at this time, and naturally won''t help her arrange a blind date. "It was the two of us who met at first sight. After a period of interaction, we thought it was appropriate to stop, and the wedding was held at the end of last year. It is estimated that the reason why you are abroad, an Jiu didn''t inform you to attend our wedding! "Gu Mo said with a smile. He poured another glass of wine for me. "She really didn''t tell us she was going to get married!" promised. "This is the disrespect of Anjou in our family. I apologize for this drink. Although the wedding missed, the child''s full moon wine can still catch up! "Gu Mo holds the glass half jokingly with promise said. Promise looked at Gu Mo in amazement. After several seconds, he came back to him. He touched a glass with Gu Mo and drank the wine in the glass. An Jiu and the mirror return to the box. Gu Mo and Xu promise are having a good time. But both of them didn''t look any different. An Jiu doesn''t know whether he should worry or rest assured. I''ve been sitting for more than half an hour. I''m almost drunk. It''s time to finish. Anjou is still worried about how the mirror and promise will go back. Gu Mo has arranged for the driver to send the mirror and promise to go back. "Mirror, are you ok?" Anjou asked, looking at the mirror with some worry. "I''m fine. I''ve only had a few drinks. If I want to get drunk, I promise to get drunk first!" the mirror said with a smile. "I''m ok!" he replied with a smile. "It''s OK, when you get home, call me!" an Jiu explained. "Don''t worry, the driver of Gu family can sell us!" the mirror waved and replied with a smile, then turned to the promise and asked, "will you take me home?" the promise nodded and answered, of course, then turned to thank Gu Mo and Anjou again for their hospitality in the evening, and waved again. Then they got on the bus with the mirror. After seeing their car disappear, an Jiu turns to Gu Mo and asks, "let''s go back too!" GU Mo answers and takes an Jiu to the car behind him. "You drink a lot today!" after getting on the bus, an Jiu looked at Gu Mo and asked. "OK!" Gu Mo holds an Jiu''s hand. "It''s a bit frightening to see you drink just like drinking boiled water!" GU Mo turned his head to an Jiu and said with a smile, "are you afraid that I''m drunk?" "not because you''re drunk, but because you''re drunk!" an Jiu muttered. "Your classmate''s drinking capacity is very good!" Gu Mo at this time should be a, seems to be a bit out of context. "Yes, they are always good at drinking. I am the worst drinker here!" an Jiu shriveled and said. "Even if you drink well, don''t drink!" Gu Mo reminds."I know, I don''t like drinking either!" an Jiu nodded. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and says nothing more. An Jiu felt that Gu Mo had drunk too much and just wanted him to have a rest, so he didn''t say anything more. When they returned to Ximo building, Gu Mo was not in a hurry to take a bath. Instead, he took Anjou to sit down in the living room on the second floor and calmly said, "now you can share with me about your previous truancy!" > "I''ve forgotten it!" an Jiu replied with a shriveled mouth. When I had a good chat in the evening, I didn''t expect that Gu Mo would pay attention to these details. Now back home, Gu Mo asked about her truancy. She can''t say that when she promised her birthday that day, she had to go out to buy gifts for her. Then she encouraged her to go out together. She worried that it was not safe for the mirror to go out alone, so she had to agree. Did not expect to meet the promise, later became three people''s truancy. The three of them trudged out of school, ate, and promised to celebrate their birthday. They didn''t go back to school until the end of school in the afternoon. The three of them were punished together for this. Gu Mo didn''t go on asking. He played with a wisp of an Jiu''s hair, and then asked with a smile, "talk to me about what you promised!" "ah?" an Jiu turned his head in amazement and looked at Gu mo. After a long time, Gu Mo lowered his head and muttered, "we don''t have anything to do!" "let''s talk about how you taught him to play basketball. I didn''t know you could play basketball!" Gu Mo continued to play with an Jiu''s hair and said. "I really can''t fight. When I was in middle school, I learned several basic movements. My PE teacher praised me for doing a good three-step layup. But the promise is just not very good. Later, the PE teacher asked me to guide the promise. That''s it! "An Jiu explained. Chapter 247 "Oh!" Gu Mo answered. Anjou was embarrassed. What do you mean? GU Mo didn''t say anything more, just continued to play with Anjou''s hair. An Jiu felt goose bumps all over his body. After a while, he hesitated and said, "I used to I had a secret love for promise before! " " really? "Gu Mo responded. "Well, when I was in middle school, he got good grades and was good-looking. Many students liked him. Me and the mirror. But it''s just a secret love. We have nothing. Later, he promised to go abroad, so we didn''t get in touch. It wasn''t until he returned home last year, and the mirror returned home, that we got in touch with each other! "An Jiu confessed. "Now?" Gu Mo continued to ask, tone is still very calm, as if to ask a common thing. "Now what?" asked an Jiu, puzzled. "Is the mood still the same as before?" "it''s a little different. After all, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, and everyone is growing and changing. And - " " and what? " " and I''m married now! "An Jiu said with a shriveled mouth. In fact, what she wants to say is that she likes him now! but it''s hard to say if she''s so numb! "you mean that if you''re not married now, you''ll be in the same mood as before, maybe you''ll be together?" "I don''t know, if you still like it, maybe you''ll think about it!" Ann thought for a long time. He turned around and saw Gu Mo, and suddenly recovered, his face suddenly turned red. "Like like like, nothing! Night to write a review!" Gu Mo calmly said. "Ah?" an Jiu immediately looked at Gu Mo in consternation. "Review the past truancy. By the way, I''ll review the things that I''m still in love with those I''ve been in secret love with before!" "how can I do this? People don''t have any more love. I just answered your hypothetical question. Hypothetical things are not true! "An Jiu responded angrily. "It''s not true, but since there is such a tendency, we should make a good review." "I didn''t ask people to review what happened to you and Qingying!" an Jiu protested. "I have nothing to do with Qingying for a long time!" "I have nothing to do with promise!" "you two will meet again and have dinner!" "that''s because..." "Because of what?" "we are just good friends!" an long shriveled mouth should be way. "If I and Qingying will meet and eat now, do you think we are just friends?" "the nature is different. Qingying is your first love. You have been with each other and have deep feelings. I just had a secret love for promise, and it was many years ago. We didn''t even have a relationship. " An Jiu said gloomily. "Are you really sorry that you haven''t been with the promise?" "of course not! You can''t bully me just because you have good eloquence!" an Jiu finally became anxious and blushed. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu, who was so anxious that he turned red, but he could not say anything because he was so anxious. The corner of his mouth almost raised, but he held back, or he looked at an Jiu tightly and asked, "OK, what do you want to review?" "it''s all over, and there''s nothing to review!" an Jiu bowed his head and said. "Now that it''s over, there''s nothing to review. What do you want me to review?" "I didn''t ask you to review anything!" Anjou said somewhat depressed. "Is there any other problem?" an Jiu looks up at Gu Mo, then shakes his head blankly. "If there is no problem, you can write a review now!" "ah?" Anjou looked up at Gu Mo again and asked, "why do I still write?" "I didn''t say you don''t have to write. In addition, I have discussed with you about your tangled problems just now. You also said that I have nothing to review. In this case, should you finish your work? "Gu Mo calmly looked at an Jiu and asked. Anjou nodded a little. At the moment sitting in front of the desk, a hand holding hair, a pen, a face of tangled. Why does she write reviews? she didn''t do anything wrong! even if she used to like promises, it was the same thing in the past! what she likes now is Gu Mo! well, if she didn''t marry Gu Mo, she promised to tell her to wait for him for half a year last year, maybe she would really nod her head and agree. It seems that there are some signs of cheating. As a result, Anjou had to write a review, starting from the fact that she shouldn''t have a lingering love for the person she once secretly loved. After the review, it turned out that I have no lingering love. I just said that if I didn''t get married and still like it, I might consider it!But the premise is that she''s not married and still likes it. In fact, she''s married, and the person she likes now is Gu mo. she has nothing to do with her promise, let alone any lingering feelings. Why should we review it! so in the end, the review turned into a complaint. He accused Gu mo of bullying the weak. He accused Gu mo of being unreasonable every time because of her eloquence. At this time, Gu Mo asked her to write a review and not let her take a bath and sleep. In the end, he didn''t know what she was accusing. Anyway, I wrote two thousand words, three pages. Then he took it to Gu Mo, and no matter how Gu Mo responded, he went straight into the bathroom to take a bath. The driver sent the mirror and promised to go back to the door of the mirror. He promised to tell the driver that he would get off here and let the family driver go back first. "Do you want to live in my house at night?" Gu''s car drove away, looking at the promise with a wry smile in the mirror. "Sit with me for a while!" promise is obviously not in the mood to laugh with the mirror, just light should be a sentence. "Oh!" when the mirror saw the promise, he was a little depressed, so he also restrained himself and said with a smile, "let''s go to the small park to have a seat!" the two of them walked towards the small park of the community, and then sat down on a wooden chair in the park. "Promise, shouldn''t I ask you to come with me at night?" the mirror asked when she saw the promise. "It''s none of your business. We''ll meet sooner or later!" he promised. The mirror lowered its head and said nothing. Originally, she thought about promise. Seeing Anjou and Gu Mo happy together, she would die! now she is more sad to see promise like this. "I''m very happy to see Anjou very happy!" the promise continued. "Don''t be hypocritical, I don''t know you are suffering now!" the mirror replied with no face. "It''s really hard, because I didn''t give you this happiness!" the promise answered. Chapter 248 "Promise, there is a word called predestination. I didn''t really understand what it means before, but now I can quite understand it. I think you and Anjou are predestined for each other! "The mirror responded mercilessly. "I know!" the promise answered faintly. "Anjou is married. No matter how much you used to like it, you can only take it away now. Moreover, since Anjou is Mrs. Gu now, elder brother Gu can''t make her have two hearts! " " mirror, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to do anything. Anjou is very happy. I''m happy for her. Although I have some regrets, I can''t change anything after all. I''m really in a bad mood at night, not to fight for anything. Just some things to put down, need a little process! "Promise slowly should way. Looking at the promise in the mirror, he said after a long time, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now!" "it''s OK, I know you do it for my good! Mirror, I know everything you have done for me over the years, but there are some things that I may not be able to repay you equally." Promise turned to the mirror and said. "I didn''t want to ask you anything in return!" the mirror avoided the promised sight, looked into the distance and replied low. "Mirror, you deserve better man, don''t waste time on me!" the promise finally said. "My business has nothing to do with you, you don''t care!" the mirror replied angrily. Promise gave a wry smile and said nothing more. But the mirror felt that his heart fell to the ground and broke with a crack, just like an egg fell to the ground and smashed. She has just sharpened her sword and hasn''t started to take action yet! when she promised, she poured a basin of cold water on her and told her that they are impossible! there''s nothing more shocking than this! "where on earth can''t I compare with an Jiu?" the mirror finally asked. "Mirror, you have nothing worse than Anjou, even you are more independent, brave, lively and optimistic than her. It''s just feelings. Sometimes there''s no reason or rule. Even though she has a thousand shortcomings, I just like it. It''s like addiction. Sometimes you know you have to restrain yourself, but you can''t. Aren''t you the same as me? There should be many people around you who are better than me. Why do you cling to me? "He finally turned to look in the mirror and asked. "I''m not unwilling to get it, maybe if I get it, I don''t care!" the mirror wiped away the tears, raised his chin and said with pride. He looked in the mirror with a smile. She is still like that brave and crying little girl. If the person he likes is her, maybe today''s situation is perfect. It''s just joy. Two people in the small park, sitting in the deep of the night, promised to send the mirror back. "How do you go back?" the mirror asked. "Taxi, you''re afraid I''ll lose it!" "I don''t have a driver in my family, so I can''t let the driver drive you back, but if you have a car, you can drive back anyway!" "forget, did I drink a lot in the evening?" he said with a smile. "Oh, forget it, I''ll take you back!" "you''ve drunk a lot, too! Don''t worry, I''m a big man. I''ll call you when I get home!" Forget what happened at night! " " what happened at night? "He asked with a smile. Looking at the promise in the mirror, after a long time, he also laughed. It was tacit. "Be careful, then, goodbye!" "goodbye!" promise to look at the mirror and enter the house, then turn around and walk towards the door of the community. After entering the house, the mirror went to the window and looked at the back of the promise. The street lamp lengthened the back of the promise and shortened it. The only thing that didn''t change was loneliness. Each of us writes our own feelings in other people''s world. An Jiu comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Gu Mo looks at her with a smile. As an Jiu didn''t see it, he went straight to the other side, then lifted the quilt and went to bed. "Angry?" Gu Mo asked. "No!" an Jiu said angrily. "The mouth pouts to hang the oil bottle, not angry! Don''t want me to let you write a review?" Gu Mo asked. "I don''t think I''m wrong. I don''t need to write a review!" "I don''t see that this is a review book, full of accusations against me!" Gu Moyang raised the paper on his hand and said with a smile. "Hum, you only allow the state officials to set fire and forbid the people to light the lights! Why do I have to write a review and you don''t have to do it? It''s also a matter of the past!" an Jiu turned to one side and said. "Because I''m jealous!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu Leng for a while, thought he heard wrong, turned his head to look at Gu mo."No way, who let your husband old, see you like small fresh meat, the heart is not balanced!" Gu Mo hands pillow in the back of the head, sighed. "What? You''re not old. Besides, it''s all in middle school. You still care about me. People don''t care about you! "An Jiu retorts. "So you still care about my past?" "no!" Anjou lowered her head and shook her head. "I''m not as stingy as you are!" GU Mo laughs, "it doesn''t matter if you mind occasionally, at least I think you still care about me!" "I''m not as naive as you are! I''m going to sleep, I don''t want to tell you any more!" "I want to sleep too!" Gu Mo says, puts those pieces of paper on the bedside table, turns off the light and hugs them After a long time, he said. "Don''t touch me, I''m still angry!" "didn''t you just say you were not angry?" "now change your mind!" "then wait until you get up tomorrow, and then continue to be angry. Now take a rest, or you won''t sleep well, and you''ll be uncomfortable again tomorrow!" "no, every time, you''re angry!" "OK, OK, it''s all my fault! I promise to apologize to you by myself! " " it''s your fault! Don''t... " Refusal is invalid! in the end, it doesn''t matter whose fault it is. The important thing is that both people forget what they are angry about. After getting up in the morning, I forgot the unpleasantness of last night, and I was still in a sunny mood. After washing and going out of the bedroom, Gu Mo heard an Jiu say, "Gu Mo, it''s a beautiful day today!" "it''s just right for drying quilts!" Gu Mo came over, took a look and said. "Can''t you be a little more poetic?" an Jiu said with tears and laughter. "Well, father-in-law sun is in a good mood today. The weather is very clear. We''d better wear less clothes and go out less, or we will be roasted!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu laughs, and Gu Mo is humorous sometimes! Chapter 249 "Have breakfast!" Gu Mo finished, embracing an Jiu''s shoulder and went downstairs to have breakfast. After breakfast, Gu Mo goes to work first. Anjou lingers at home for a while before he combs his hair, changes his clothes and gets ready for work. I saw a short message from the mirror on my mobile phone and said that I was home. Anju just thought that Gu Mo made a scene last night. She forgot the mirror and promise that she didn''t call her. So I called the mirror back. At the other end of the phone, the mirror protested, "dear, do you let people go to bed at seven or eight o''clock?" "it''s almost eight o''clock now, you''ve been back for nearly a month, and the time difference hasn''t been adjusted yet!" Anjou replied with a smile. "What''s the time difference? I didn''t go to bed until two o''clock last night!" "why did you go to bed so late? Did you promise to sneak around?" "yes, yes, we spent the whole night chatting, and I was too excited to sleep!" the mirror replied half truely. "I really flatter you! I have nothing to do with it. I just saw your text message and I''ll call you back!" "Anjou, are you a good sister? You just see the text message I sent you last night. If I have any accident, where are you going to salvage me now? "bah bah, tongyanwuji, nonsense! My driver will take you back, and promise to join you, what am I worried about?" Anjou laughed and scolded. "Sure enough, if there is a man, there will be no sisters! I want to cut eight sections with you!" the mirror also laughed. "Did you make any progress with the promise last night?" an Jiu gossiped. "Too much progress, directly from classmates to friends, you said there was no progress!" the mirror sighed at the other end of the phone. "What man, let you chase a man, not to make friends with you!" "if the man didn''t catch up, there was one more man!" "I was defeated by you!" "I''ll tell you, in the face of a modest gentleman like promise, you have to start first, and when the rice is cooked, he will be responsible for me!" "then do you really want to do this How to do it? "An Jiu asked with a gaping look. "I''m joking with you, even if I have the heart of thief, I don''t have the courage of thief! Besides, if I really go to such a situation, it''s very sad! Who is my mirror? Do I need to go to such a situation?" "that is, our mirror is the best, most men like it!" "shit, most men like it, that''s brothel woman, OK!" "ha ha ha I don''t mean that. Many men like the goddess of the masses, too! "forget it, goddess of the masses, I only meet a quarter of them! " which quarter? " " gender female! " " ha ha! "Anjou was teased by the mirror again," it''s a nice day today. It''s good to get up early, do some exercise and accompany my family! " " "I know, you should go to work soon!" "well, I''m going to work too. When you go back to school, tell me and I''ll send you back!" "how can you send me to work?" "I''ll ask for a leave!" "it''s better to have this heart. Besides, when I graduate, I''ll go back home. We''ll be tired of seeing each other when we meet You don''t have to send me off like this! " " well, call me when you get back to school! " " I see. Take good care of yourself and don''t let others bully you! " " I will, so you don''t have to worry about me. " After making a phone call with the mirror, Anjou breathed a sigh of relief. She and the mirror can be said to be good enough to wear the same skirt, even the eyes are the same, once like the same boy. But even so, it didn''t affect their feelings. So this friendship is very rare, and she has always cherished it. An Jiu went to work as usual. Unexpectedly, he met Xiao Muchen in the lobby downstairs. When seeing Xiao Muchen, an Jiu Leng for a while, widened his eyes. The next second, the whole body cells are on alert. "How to call it? Gu Sao?" Xiao Mu Chen looks at an Jiu with a smile and asks. An Jiu was very aggressive. When he heard Xiao Muchen''s greeting, he was decadent. He even looked around warily to make sure that no one around heard them. Then he was relieved. He looked up at Xiao Muchen and said, "Mr. Xiao, please don''t shout, and I have a relationship with someone. Please don''t say it!" an Jiu stopped For a moment, I touched my nose and gave an unnatural warning. "Haven''t your relationship been made public in the company?" Xiao Mu Chen asked with great interest. "Of course not This has nothing to do with you! Mr. Xiao, you are busy. I won''t disturb you any more! "With an Jiu''s words, he is going to bypass Xiao Muchen and go to work."I''ll come to you for tea later!" Anjou stumbled under his feet and almost didn''t fall down. He turned his head and asked angrily, "Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you?" "nothing special, just for the sake of last time, I''d like to express my apology to you!" "no, no, you don''t owe me anything. We''re clean. Goodbye!" Anjou said With that, he quickly walked in the direction of the elevator. It''s like something terrible is chasing her. Xiao Mu Chen could not laugh or cry. Later, Xiao Muchen didn''t really go to the Secretary''s office to find her for tea. Instead, he sent a gift by express and apologized. And Anjou with that gift, like hot potato, throw is not, do not throw is not. I had to take it home and report to Gu Mo truthfully. "He gave it to you. Just put it away." Gu Mo answered calmly. "It''s Xiao Muchen who gave it to me!" an Jiu thought Gu Mo didn''t hear it clearly, and specially emphasized it again. "I know, didn''t you just say that?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu Ying with a smile. "I thought you didn''t hear me clearly!" an Jiu shriveled. "This brooch is good, Mu Chen''s eyes are still very good!" Gu Mo opened the box and looked at the jade Brooch made of egg noodles lying on the smoky velvet. Apart from prejudice, Anjou also thinks this brooch is very beautiful. However, the nature of Xiao Muchen''s gift has changed. "If you don''t like it, just keep it. Since people have sincerely apologized, they have to give people some face!" Gu Mo continued. "I know, you don''t mind!" an jiuying came, put the brooch away and put it in the drawer of the leisure house. Later, when Gu Mo was reading the newspaper, he heard an Jiu who was sitting beside him muttering to himself, "am I really so beautiful? Why do so many people like me?" GU Mo almost choked by his own saliva, "an Jiu --" "ah?" an Jiu suddenly recovered and had to look at Gu Mo and smirk. "Silly appearance!" Gu Mo followed the corner of his mouth, showing a smile of doting. Chapter 250 The smile on an Jiu''s face suddenly collapsed, and he muttered and protested, "why do you always curse people silly!" "be silly and cute!" Gu Mo said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Piggy is really beautiful!" Gu Mo continued. "Ah?" an Jiu some don''t understand ground looking at to take care of Mo, endless ground came out such a sentence. "Didn''t you just ask that you are so beautiful? I just answered your question!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu was directly embarrassed and muttered, "if people are talking in their sleep, don''t talk to them!" GU Mo looked at an Jiu with a smile and said nothing more. An Jiu is embarrassed by Gu Mo, so he has to get up to find something to do. Then he heard Gu Mo say, "no matter how beautiful you are, piggy, you can''t let the red apricot out of the wall!" an Jiu almost fell down, and then he glared at Gu Mo angrily, "you just let the red apricot out of the wall!". "Listen to your nonsense." An long finish, but still couldn''t help laughing, go downstairs to cook some tea, get some snacks to send up. At the weekend, Anju went back to her mother''s house. It is said that sister Anning is ill and has been staying at home these days. An Jiu went upstairs, came to her sister''s peaceful door and knocked on it. Anning''s roaring voice came from the room, "I said I don''t want to eat!" Anju pushed the door open and said, "sister, it''s me!" "Anju?" Anning was stunned for a moment. Anju entered the bedroom, took the door, sat down beside the bed and asked, "sister, what''s wrong with you?" "you''re not feeling well all over!" Anning replied irritably. "Have you gone to see a doctor?" "what kind of doctor do you want to see? Just die!" Anning replied. "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" an Jiu asked anxiously. "Mom, did I tell you that I was ill?" "yes!" said an jiuying. "Mom is sick!" Anning said angrily. "Elder sister, how do you say so, Ma? What''s the matter?" an Jiu asked with a frown. "It''s not mom''s old-fashioned thought. What kind of society is it now? What kind of right family is it?" she answered calmly and depressed. "What do you mean? What''s right?" an Jiu was more confused. "Mom, I''m against being with my boyfriend! Just because my family is poor! I''ve been urging me to find a boyfriend before, but now I''ve found it, and I don''t like people who have no background and money. How can they be so snobbish?" "sister, when did you make a boyfriend?" Anjou asked curiously. "I haven''t heard of you for a long time!" "I''ve just been dating for two months. I took it home a few days ago for my parents to have a look at it. When my mother heard that they were from the countryside, she didn''t give me a good face." Anning turned his eyes and answered. "Sister, I think mom is also for you. Don''t get angry with mom either. You talk to your mother, what''s good about that person? Why do you like him? Maybe your mother won''t object to your being together after listening to him! "Anjou said patiently. "Mom, where can I listen? As soon as I hear that they are from the countryside, I directly say that they are Phoenix men, and I don''t agree with us at all." He answered calmly. "Elder sister, you are so angry now that your mother can''t listen to what you say. Besides, your mother doesn''t have a good impression on your boyfriend. If you really want to be with your boyfriend, talk to your parents. Otherwise, make an appointment and we''ll have a meal together. I''ll help my parents check on you, too! "Anjou suggests. "You''ll be as snobbish as mom then!" Anning replied. "How can it be? I haven''t seen anyone before, and I can''t be biased against him! Besides, my parents are not from the countryside!" Anning said indignantly. "Elder sister, don''t be angry, mom may have other reasons, or I''ll talk to mom later, maybe I can help you find out the real reason!" Anning looks at an Jiu hesitantly, and finally nods, "anyway, you tell mom that I want to be with Xu Ting anyway, and she can do whatever she wants!" Anning answers firmly. "Sister, you''re here again. Didn''t I tell you not to be angry first?" "I''m not angry with my mother yet!" "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you eat first. Later, my mother will go shopping. I''ll go with her and have a good chat with her. Don''t worry!" "OK!" Anning looks at Anjou and finally nods compromise. "Then you quickly get up and wash, I went with my mother to buy vegetables!" an Jiu said, got up and left her sister''s peaceful room."How is your sister?" Zhang Ying saw an Jiu go downstairs and asked. "I said to my sister, let her go downstairs to eat first, let''s go shopping first!" "what kind of food do you want to buy? I just bought a pile yesterday!" Zhang Ying said nothing. "Let''s go, mom, you should accompany me for a stroll!" an Jiu took her mother''s arm and became coquettish. Zhang yingpo looked at her little daughter helplessly, but she couldn''t reach her in the end, so she nodded and agreed. After I got my wallet, I went out with my little daughter. "Mom, how''s the boyfriend my sister made?" "don''t mention it, I almost didn''t get angry. You said that your elder sister wants to be talented and good-looking. What kind of boyfriend do you want? Instead, she found a phoenix man for me! "Zhang yingyue said angrily. "Mom, what is phoenix man?" Anjou asked deliberately. "Where are you reading? Even Fenghuang man doesn''t understand. You know Aunt Zhang''s daughter next door. So beautiful a girl, the result just fell in love with the Phoenix man, regardless of the opposition of the family, just want to marry. Now, two people are divorcing, and the man has the audacity to split up with them! If your sister really insists on being with that man, I don''t object to it, so she will not have this daughter! " " Mom, it''s not so serious! Just because her boyfriend is from the countryside, do you object to them being together? In the future, they don''t have to live in the countryside You can come to the city to buy a house! "An Jiu patiently advised his mother. "You think your mother is such a snob, she looks down on the young man from the countryside!" Zhang Ying glanced at her little daughter and asked angrily. "I know Mom is not this kind of person, so I feel strange, just ask!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Originally, your sister took her boyfriend home. I was very happy with your father. At the beginning, we had a good chat. I was quite satisfied with this young man. He was gentle and polite. Although they come from the countryside, they seem to be very progressive. It''s not easy for you to go to university from the countryside, not to mention working here after graduation. But when I get to know his family background, I think it''s absolutely impossible. " Zhang Ying said. Chapter 251 "In addition to him, there is another elder sister in his family. In order to provide for him to study, her elder sister is 30 years old and still unmarried, and then there is a younger brother who works outside after graduating from junior high school. He is the only one in the family to study, and the family economy is very ordinary. In other words, their family will depend on him in the future, not to mention other relatives. " Zhang Ying continued. "Mom, maybe the situation is not as serious as you said!" an Jiu comforted her. "There is an old saying of the ancients that it''s right to be a family. Let''s not say that we dislike other people''s family background. After all, our family is also full of ups and downs. When we are poor, we are also in debt. I don''t mind if your sister''s boyfriend is poor, as long as he is willing to make progress, just like your father was not poor when he was young. But the concept is very important, you find a partner, is to accompany the whole life, the concept is not the same, later how to live together. What''s more, marriage is not a matter of two people, but a matter of two families. You say if two families have different ideas, we don''t say they are exactly the same, at least you have to be similar in general! If they are completely different, we can''t talk about how to be in laws! "Zhang Ying replied. "Mom, what you said is also reasonable, but we only met for the first time, and the specific situation is not very clear, so you directly opposed it. No wonder elder sister would react so much! It''s not as good as this. I''ll have dinner with elder sister and her boyfriend sometime, and then let Gu Mo help me have a look!" an Jiu suggested. "Gu Mo, how can I spend that time fooling around with you?" Zhang Ying replied directly. "How can you be fooling around? It''s to help my sister to check. If you agree, I''ll let Gu Mo take time. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind!". Don''t mention other people, we used to climb the Gu family! I didn''t even see Gu Mo''s face, so I registered with him. We are not living happily now! "An Jiu said with a smile. "Gu Mo which is your elder sister that boy friend can compare! Can confuse?" Zhang Ying not good spirit ground says. "Mom, I mean, people can''t judge their appearance. Besides, you and dad only met once, and you can''t know each other completely, right?" said an Jiurou. Zhang Ying looked at an Jiu and finally said, "anyway, I don''t agree with her. As for what your elder sister wants, I can''t control her now!" "Mom, my elder sister is just in love now, and she hasn''t got to the point of marriage. Maybe after a period of interaction, they don''t think it''s appropriate for them to break up peacefully! You and dad strongly opposed it from the beginning, On the contrary, it may make my sister rebellious. If you don''t agree with me, she will take it! " " it''s also true that your sister has a strong personality since she was a child. If you really don''t let her, she''ll just turn it upside down! "Zhang Ying sighed and said helplessly. "So you and dad should take a wait-and-see attitude now. If there''s any situation, we can find a way to deal with it!" "you''re here to be your sister''s lobbyist!" Zhang Ying glanced at an Jiu and asked. "No, I stand in a neutral point of view, anyway, I also hope my sister is happy, of course, she is looking for the person satisfied with her parents, that''s more perfect!" an Jiu coaxes her mother with a smile. "You can talk more and more!" Zhang Ying looked at an Jiu and said with satisfaction, "let''s go, buy some vegetables, cook some delicious food for you in the evening, and let Gu Mo come over for dinner!" "good!" an Jiu nodded. Then he followed his mother to buy vegetables and called Gu Mo to come over for dinner in the evening. I bought vegetables and fruits. Along the way, my mother and daughter talked and laughed and returned home. Gu Mo has come over, and now he is talking with his father-in-law in the living room. "Dad, where''s my sister?" an Jiu winked at Gu Mo secretly, then turned to ask his father. "Just went upstairs!" an Guoliang said with a smile. "Then I''ll go up to find my sister!" an Jiu said and ran to the stairs. "Gu Mo just came here, you don''t accompany him!" Zhang Yingxun said to his daughter. "Gu Mo is not an outsider!" an Jiu said to Gu Mo with a smile, and then went upstairs. He came to Anning''s bedroom and knocked on the door, "sister, may I come in?" "come in!" Anning answered in the bedroom. "Sister, have you eaten in the afternoon?" "yes, I''m still holding on now!" "who made you not eat well before!" "I''m not angry!" Anning rolled her eyes and asked, "how are you talking with mom?" "it''s very good, mom is actually for you, and mom is not because of your boyfriend If you are from the countryside, you will oppose it. Instead, you are worried that your burden will be too heavy in the future! "An Jiu said truthfully. "What kind of burden, it''s not that people are poor!" Anning sneered."Sister, mom can''t be prejudiced, let alone you. I told mom that she would try to get to know your boyfriend more. Then you should have a better understanding of yourself. After all, you two are the people who want to live a lifetime! If your boyfriend is really suitable for you, I believe mom will never object! Even if Mom objects, I will stand on your side! "Anjou said seriously. Anning looked at an Jiu''s serious expression and chuckled. "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you!" an Jiu also laughed, "let''s go downstairs, Gu Mo is here too!" "I just said hello to him! My brother-in-law is really more and more beautiful!" Anning replied with a smile. "What is more and more beautiful? My husband is not a woman!" an Jiu retorts. "Peugeot can''t be used, then say your husband''s face is like crown jade, and his appearance is like Pan an!" Anning continued. Anjou smiles and shakes his head, joking, "he should not be too handsome, or I am afraid to become someone else''s!" "there won''t be any signs now?" Anning looks at Anjou and asks. "No, I mean don''t be handsome any more, so I won''t have a sense of security!" "that''s true, men are rich and handsome. They are really dangerous goods!" an Jiu laughs and asks, "let''s go downstairs. When can we take your boyfriend and let me have a look with Gu Mo? Is he very beautiful?" "there''s no gu Mo Biao in your family Yes, but I think it''s very pleasant! "Anning replied. "Nice to see! The key is to be comfortable with yourself!" "that''s a thief''s comfort!" Anning echoed. With that, they couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 252 At night, the atmosphere is very warm. Maybe it was a bit stiff because of the peace before. Now an Jiu mediates, and Gu Mo is here. It''s very lively and harmonious. Gu Mo habitually helps an Jiu peel shrimp, and an Jiu is more and more used to Gu Mo''s care. According to Anning, seeing them together, she wants to get married. Then an Jiu said, "you''d better not marry out too casually. After all, a man like Gu Mo still needs patience to find him!" "you are a blind cat and a dead mouse! Wrong, it''s a perfect mouse!" Anning answered with a white eye. Then Anjou laughed with pride. "It''s a blessing in disguise! It means my life is good!" "it''s so good that people are envious!" "just be envious, don''t be envious!" the sisters like to fight like this. At dinner, Zhang Ying talked about Anning''s boyfriend. The atmosphere in the dining room suddenly became a little stagnant. Anning''s face became ugly. Anjou was on the other side, smiling and saying, "Mom means let''s have dinner with my sister and her boyfriend sometime and get to know each other. This is my first chance to meet my sister''s boyfriend! " " OK, let''s see when it''s convenient. " Gu Mo followed. "Gu Mo is free, we can do it!" Anning went down the steps at this time, without falling out with his mother directly. "If you don''t mind, next week is OK? I''ll go on a business trip tomorrow and come back next week!" Gu Mo said. "Well, when Gu Mo comes back from his business trip, we''ll make an appointment again!" Anning replied. "I''ll call you later!" Anjou said. So the episode went away like this. The family continued to play jokes, having dinner and making a lot of noise. It was more than ten o''clock when Anjou went back with Gu mo. Anjou and Gu Mo talk about their parents. Anyway, the elder sister is with her boyfriend. "My mother thinks that if my sister really becomes her boyfriend, she will have a heavy burden in the future. After all, my sister''s life has been very good since she was a child. Besides, she has a stubborn personality. My mother is afraid that she will have to bear hardships after she gets married! " " there is always some truth in the words of elders, which can be used for reference, but not blindly. It''s reasonable for mother-in-law to have such consideration, but it won''t be directly denied! "Gu Mo said. "I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to directly object to their being together when I have just met and know each other too well. That''s why I said to find a chance, let''s have a meal with my sister and her boyfriend, let''s get to know each other, and help my sister to check the door by the way! "An Jiu nodded. "Yes, I''ll come back from a business trip and take a night out, and then you can arrange it!" "thank you, my husband!" "thank you, if I don''t agree, you won''t have a conflict with me in the future!" "no, I''m not such a mean person!" "who ignored me last night because of the review?" Gu Mo revenge The earth answers the way. "That person must not be me!" an Jiu directly played tricks and didn''t admit it! GU Mo looked at her with a smile and didn''t insist. As long as she''s happy. After returning to Xi Mo building, an Jiu still couldn''t help saying to Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, I feel really happy!" "what''s the matter?" Gu Mo looked at her and asked. "Just to meet you and marry you! In this way, Yun Zhe is half of our matchmaker. Find a chance to give him a gift! " " his birthday is coming, you can start to prepare now! "Gu Mo said with a smile. "Really? What do you want to give him?" an Jiu looked up at Gu Mo and asked. "Isn''t this something that the gift giver should consider?" "it''s in the name of both of us. Of course, you have to help think about it!" an Jiu said with a smile, holding Gu Mo''s hand. "Yun zhe didn''t like the gifts I gave him before. Last time you gave him an intelligence toy, he really liked it! Otherwise, you''d better give him another one! "Gu Moying said. "How can you be so perfunctory!" an Jiu shriveled, shriveled mouth muttered. "Then think about it carefully, what is more suitable to give him!" Gu Mo encouraged. "How long is it?" an Jiu asked. "About three months!" "what, it''s still so long, you said it''s coming!" an Jiu resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. "Just give you plenty of time to prepare, OK?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "I really don''t know how your little uncle works!" an Jiu fights for Gu Yunzhe."Little uncle can''t be a man, so I have to trouble my aunt! Our family will depend on you to be a man in the future!" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and said with a smile. An Jiu''s face turned red by Gu Mo''s words. Back to Xi Mo Lou, an Jiu sat on the sofa watching TV after taking a bath. Gu Mo''s mobile phone rings. An Jiu turns to the bathroom and shouts, "Gu Mo, your mobile phone rings. Do you want to take it to you?" "you can connect it for me!" Gu Mo answers in the bathroom. "Don''t, if the person of the company calls you, how to do!" an Jiu shriveled shriveled mouth should way. At that time, ask her who she is and how she will reply? "you can see who it is first!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Ann answered for a long time and got up to get her cell phone. Seeing that it was oujing calling, Anjou picked it up and said, "oujing, Gu Mo is taking a bath. Wait a minute and ask him to call you back!" there is no sound at the other end of the phone. Anjou gave two more feedings. Still no one responded. At this time, there was a beep hanging up on the phone. "What''s the matter? Why is the line broken?" Anjou said to himself. Next second, worry about something. So he took his cell phone, went to the bathroom door, and said to Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, it was Ou Jing who called you just now. I picked it up, there was no sound, and then the line was disconnected. Do you want to call him back now? Is there anything wrong? " at this time, the door of the bathroom opened, and Anjou raised his head, facing Gu Mo''s bare upper body, still stained with water drops. "What will happen?" Gu Mo asked. "I don''t know, the telephone is broken!" an Jiu avoids Gu Mo''s sight, his face is a little hot. Even though she has been married for more than half a year, Anjou is still not used to it, so she directly faces Gu Mo''s shirtless body. Gu Mo took the mobile phone and called back Ou Jing. An Jiu then went into the bathroom, took a bath towel, helped Gu Mo wipe off the water droplets on his body, and then went into the dressing room to help him with his nightgown, for fear that he would catch cold. The phone rang for a long time, and the voice of Ou Jing came. "Just called, something?" Gu Mo asked. Chapter 253 "It''s OK, I accidentally pressed it!" Ou Jing hesitated and said. "Anjou answered the phone. The line was cut off just now. I thought something was wrong with you. If it''s OK, we''ll have a rest early, too! "Gu Mo said. "What time are you going to have a rest now?" Ou Jing at the other end of the phone looked at the time and thought he had heard the wrong thing. "The life of a married man is beyond the comprehension of a single dog like you!" Gu said. "It''s great to be married!" "it''s nothing great, just life is more full and regular!" "Damn, ah Mo, remember, I don''t want to get married, don''t think I can''t find a wife!" "after you get married, it''s not too late to demonstrate with me! It''s OK, I''ll hang up!" Gu Mo finished and hung up without waiting for ou Jing''s response. On the other end of the phone, Ou Jing is so angry that she almost jumps. She grabs her mobile phone and complains to Qing Ying. After a while, she realized that something was wrong. She looked at her awkwardly and apologized, "I''m sorry!" "it''s OK!" she replied with a smile. "You miss him, don''t you?" Ou Jing looks at Qing Ying and asks directly. "Think, so what!" green cherry this time didn''t hide his mood. "Since like so much, why want to let go at the beginning?" Ou Jing looked at Green Ying to ask a rhetorical question. "There are some things that you can''t just like!" Qing Ying said with a smile. Then she picked up her glass and clinked it with Ou Jing and said, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb their life." "Qing Ying, if you don''t want to hear a word, it''s true. Even if you want to disturb, you may not be able to do anything about it. Now Gu Mo and an Jiu have a good relationship and a stable marriage! Besides, you should know more about ah Mo''s character than I do, and he can''t turn back! " " I know that since I chose to let go, I didn''t think he would turn back! "Qing Ying finished and drank her glass of wine. Ou Jing looks at Qing Ying quietly, more unable to understand her. And know that she has not put down Gu Mo, but still stubbornly keep her. How could he not be another green cherry! "Ou Jing, I can only talk to you. Other people may not be able to understand my feelings! Sometimes, we give up one thing, not because we don''t like it. It''s not suitable! It''s not suitable for you, you know? No matter how good he is, it doesn''t belong to you! "Qingying looks directly at oujing and says. "I understand!" Ou Jing nodded, feeling the same. "But you can''t go on like this, can you?" said Ou Jing. "To be honest, it''s not fair to Jingyi!" "Jingyi and I have broken up!" Qing Ying calmly replied. Take the bottle and continue to pour. "When did it happen?" oujing was surprised. "Last month! As you said, it''s unfair to Jingyi!" Qing Ying said with a faint smile. "I said unfair, not let you break up, but to be responsible for your feelings!" oujing some depressed should way. "It was because I had to be responsible that I broke up, Ou Jing, because I had no way to forget Gu mo." "Since I can''t forget, why did I start with Jingyi at the beginning?" "I was lost in my mind. At that time, I was eager to start again, but it was actually very difficult to let go of the past!" Qing Ying said, holding up her glass and sipping. "Then you can''t live in such a muddle!" "I know, so I''m a little sorry to go back home now!" Qing Ying said and continued to drink. "Don''t drink too much!" oujing pressed the glass and advised. "Don''t worry, I won''t get drunk!" Qing Ying says with a smile, and pulls away Ou Jing''s hand. "Ou Jing, don''t like me, I will only let you down!" "then you don''t like ah Mo any more, you can''t!" "I want to, but I can''t do it." "If you can''t do it, why should you persuade me? Besides, there is nothing in the world that can''t be done, just for fear of those who are willing to do it. If you really want to put it down, it''s just a matter of time! "Oujing looks at Qingying and says nothing. Qing Ying looks at Ou Jing''s eyes. After a long time, she still nods her head and says, "you said the same thing!" "but you just don''t want to put it down, do you?" "this is our only memory!" Qing Ying murmurs. "If you''re together, these memories are dispensable. If you are not together, these memories are even more superfluous. I don''t know how to persuade you. Anyway, you can''t figure it out yourself. It''s useless for others to persuade you! "Ou Jing said irritably. Then he poured a glass of wine and continued to drink. Qing Ying said nothing more and drank the wine quietly. Some people are happy and some people are sad! GU Mo is on a business trip. Anjou has two days off at the weekend and has nothing to do. In the morning, she has breakfast with her mother-in-law. Later, she goes for a walk in the garden. In the afternoon, she stays in Lanyuan and learns to make dumplings with her sister-in-law.From dumpling skin to dumpling stuffing, Xinlan likes to make it by herself. Gu Yunzhe rarely didn''t go out. He was called by his mother as an assistant to roll dumpling skins. An Jiu is learning from his sister-in-law, making dumplings in a certain way, but the dumplings are not as good-looking as those made by his sister-in-law. Even Gu Yunzhe couldn''t look down and asked, "an Jiu, don''t you do housework at home?" "who said that?" an Jiu looked up at Gu Yunzhe and replied. "Then why can''t you even make dumplings?" "being able to do housework doesn''t mean that you can make dumplings!" an jiuying said. "At least it''s handy. Look at the dumplings you make, they''re all digging melons and cracking dates, just like dogs!" Gu Yunzhe said. "Gu Yunzhe, do you owe a fight?" an Jiu stares at Gu Yunzhe. "Cloud Zhe, how to talk with an Jiu!" the heart LAN lifts Mou to see to son, and taught a sentence. An Jiu is embarrassed to get up, "sister-in-law, Yun Zhe is joking with me!" "this child is not big or small, your bun is very lovely!" Xinlan answers. Gu Yunzhe chuckled, and then looked at Anjou and learned, "Auntie, the dumplings you made are lovely!" Anjou was embarrassed, and she wanted to say that she made dumplings! "sister-in-law, my dumplings are not good-looking, but they should be delicious!" "not ugly, very lovely!" Xinlan continued. "Delicious, that''s also because my mother''s dumpling stuffing is good!" "that''s true, when I learn, I can make delicious dumplings myself!" an Jiu didn''t refute Gu Yunzhe''s words this time, but nodded and echoed. "It must be a lot worse than the dumplings made by my mother!" "have you never heard of a famous teacher making an apprentice? If my sister-in-law''s dumplings are so good, my apprentice will not be so bad!" "that''s not necessarily true. An Jiu stares at Gu Yunzhe, and doesn''t want to see him in the same light! an Jiu gives Gu Yunzhe a look Chapter 254 "Cloud Zhe, why do you always have a long time with ANN, do you like her?" heart LAN staring at his son asked such a sentence. Gu Yunzhe was stunned for a moment. The next second was like being stung, and he cried, "Mom, what are you talking about? Anjiu is the wife of little uncle Gu Mo! How can you always forget it?" "I didn''t say no, but do you like her?" Xinlan continued to ask. "How can I like my little aunt?" Gu Yunzhe turned his mouth to the sky. make complaints about his wife''s love, and then he turned to see Gu Yunzhe and Tucao. "How could he love me? He has always been unable to get along with me!" , "yes, how could I like her? Wait a minute, where can I get away from you?" Gu Yunzhe asked in astonishment at an long time. "You slander me for making dumplings like steamed buns, but you still can''t get along with me!" "that''s what my mother said, not what I said!" retorted Gu Yunzhe. An Jiu was embarrassed, and then stammered, "you didn''t say that my dumplings are ugly, and they are crooked melons and cracked dates!" "they are!". In the evening, an Jiu went back to Ximo building. LAN garden is composed of Xin Lan and his son Gu Yunzhe. Xinlan says to Gu Yunzhe, "Yunzhe, go and take out what your father left you!" "Mom, what are you going to do?" Gu Yunzhe asks in amazement. "You take it out!" the heart LAN should way. Gu Yunzhe couldn''t resist his mother, so he got up and went upstairs to get the bamboo slips that his father had given him before. It was a gift from his father for his fourteenth birthday. On the bamboo slips are the family rules and expectations of his father. He keeps it. Later, his father died unexpectedly. He cherished the gift even more. Sometimes when he missed his father, he would take it out to have a look. But I don''t know why his mother suddenly asked him to take it out. Gu Yunzhe takes the brocade box down from upstairs. Xinlan asks Gu Yunzhe to take out the bamboo slips and read them word by word. Gu Yunzhe obeyed. Xinlan asked, "what''s the seventh rule of family rules?" "respect the old and love the young, brothers and sisters are respectful!" "what''s the eighteenth rule of family rules?" "benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith, loyalty, filial piety, honesty, shame and bravery!" Gu Yunzhe replied. "What''s wrong with you?" Xinlan asked, looking at her son. "Mom, I don''t understand what you mean!" Gu Yunzhe looked at her blankly and asked. "What''s wrong with you?" Xin Lan didn''t answer her son''s question and asked repeatedly. Gu Yunzhe still doesn''t understand his mother''s meaning, but if he doesn''t give her a satisfactory answer today, she won''t stop. So Gu Yunzhe lowered his head to meditate. Today, he didn''t go out and spent the whole day in Lanyuan. He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and he rolled out dumpling skins all afternoon! later, he thought of his mother''s sudden words when he was quarreling with Anjou, which made him understand why his mother asked him to take the bamboo slips that his father gave him and asked him about the two family rules. "Ma, you misunderstood me. Although I like Ann Little aunt, but not men and women like that, but simply like it. Sometimes she''s funny and funny... " Gu Yunzhe just said half way, just glanced at his mother staring at him, so he quickly changed his words and said, "little aunt is little uncle''s wife, is Yunzhe''s elder, Yunzhe can''t be big or small, don''t respect the elder. Later, when Yun zhe meets his aunt, he must be polite, polite, respectful, orderly, respect the old and love the young, abide by his duty, and follow the rules! " " you just know how to reflect on yourself. " The heart haze ordered to nod to answer a way. "Never again!" "thank you, mom!" Gu Yunzhe said and was about to stand up. "Didn''t let you up!" the heart haze drinks to stop. "Oh!" Gu Yunzhe had to kneel down again. "Have a good review with your father, your mistake, and get up in half an hour!" "ah?" Gu Yunzhe looked at his mother in amazement. "If half an hour is not enough, one hour is enough!" "half an hour is enough, half an hour is enough!" Gu Yunzhe replied. "Mom, you go to have a rest first, and I''ll tell my father something from my heart!" Xin Lan looks at her son and says nothing more. She just nods her head and goes upstairs. Gu Yunzhe knelt down in front of his father''s memorial tablet and began to talk about his father in heaven, "Dad, your wife mistreated and wronged your son. Do you want to do justice? Dad, I miss you very much!" at the beginning, Gu Yunzhe had some children who were joking with his father in heaven, but at the end, he murmured a word from his heart, which made him feel happy A little sour.An Jiu was so full at night that he stayed in Ximo building for a while. After talking to Gu Mo on the phone, he decided to take a walk in the garden and digest. She took a leisurely walk, and then saw Gu Yunzhe sitting alone on the horizontal chair, with her head down and not knowing what she was thinking. It looks rather decadent. "Cloud Zhe, what''s the matter with you?" an Jiu walked over and asked. Gu Yunzhe raised his head to see an Jiu, just like seeing a ghost, and opened his mouth in amazement. "What the hell are you doing? Why do you look like a ghost?" an Jiu asked, patting him on the shoulder. "I really see "Ghost!" Gu Yunzhe answered. "What are you doing here?" he''s in a bad mood. When he comes here to breathe, he can meet Anjou. The one who made him depressed all night. "Of course, come for a walk, or come here to catch mice!" "it''s disgusting, you dare to catch mice!" Gu Yunzhe showed an expression of disgust. "You won''t be afraid of mice!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I''m not afraid, but my little uncle is a little afraid!" "Gu Mo is afraid of mice?" an Jiu asked in surprise. "No, no, I''m bullshit! What''s your walk in the evening?" Gu Yunzhe asked angrily. If you let my little uncle know, he told Anjou that he was afraid of mice, and it was estimated that he would not be able to get away at that time. "The dumplings made by my sister-in-law are so delicious that I can eat them at night!" an Jiu said. "Deserve it, who let you greedy!" Gu Yunzhe some gloating way. An Jiu gives Gu Yunzhe a direct look. He doesn''t want to have the same opinion with this guy. "Are you in a bad mood?" an Jiu asked. "Who says I''m in a bad mood? I''m in a good mood. The sky is clear and cloudless!" "that''s the precursor of a typhoon day!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "An Jiu, do you have to make it hard for me?" Gu Yunzhe stares at an Jiu. "No, I care about you!" an Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe and responds. Chapter 255 "You''d better care about your husband. Don''t take care of other people''s affairs!" Gu Yunzhe said angrily. "Hum, there is no good reward for good intentions!" an Jiu said. He didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Yunzhe, so he had to walk forward. "Where are you going?" Gu Yunzhe asked again. "Of course, I didn''t tell you. I''m walking. How can you be so forgetful? It can''t be Alzheimer''s disease in advance!" "you''re Alzheimer''s disease, and your family is Alzheimer''s disease!" "my family, don''t include you?" Anjou asked. Gu Yunzhe immediately choked on an Jiu''s words and turned away his face in a depressed way. An Jiu looks at him with a smile and thinks it''s a child''s temper! so he hums a song and goes forward. After a walk, Gu Yunzhe was still there. "What''s the matter with you? Are you lovelorn?" an Jiu continued to ask. "You are lovelorn!" Gu Yunzhe said. "I have been married, what love to lose!" Anjou some speechless. "It''s amazing to get married!" "it''s really amazing!" an Jiu said with a smile, and then sat down in the empty seat next to Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe was startled and instinctively moved a little bit to one side. As a result, he sat down on the ground. An Jiu was scared at the beginning. The next second he saw Gu Yunzhe''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. Gu Yunzhe was a little confused when he fell, and then he felt that he had no face. Seeing Anjou''s Schadenfreude, he suddenly became angry and said, "what''s funny about laughing? What''s funny! There''s no compassionate guy!" "OK, stop laughing. Who''s bothering you?" Anjou asked with a smile, "tell your auntie, Auntie help you take it out!" " "What can you do for me?" Gu Yunzhe sneered. "You didn''t say how to know that I can''t help you!" an Jiu said. "If you really want to help me, keep a distance from me, stay away from me and let me be quiet. That''s a big help!" Gu Yunzhe said angrily. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, and then continued to say, "then I won''t disturb you! Don''t be in a bad mood. Nothing can''t pass! Go back and have a good sleep, and get up tomorrow. If it can''t be solved, your little uncle will be able to help you when he comes back! ". Gu Yunzhe watched an Jiu walk away with his head down. He felt that he had just said something too much. But I couldn''t help apologizing, so I just gave a stiff feed. An Jiu stops, turns to look at Gu Yunzhe and asks, "what''s the matter?" "nothing. It''s very late. You should go back to have a rest early too!" Gu Yunzhe says again, but answers coldly. An Jiu immediately smiles, waves his hand to Gu Yunzhe, and says, "don''t be in a bad mood, go back to sleep! Good night!" then he goes to Xi Mo Lou. Back to Xi Mo Lou''s an Jiu, already some sleepy. Wash gargle is good, climbed directly to bed to sleep. I fell asleep soon. At daybreak, I had a dream. When I woke up, I forgot what it was, but I was in a good mood, just like I found a treasure. So he sent a short message to Gu Mo, "dear, little Mo Mo, the sun is out, it''s time to get up and do morning exercises!" after a while, Gu Mo''s phone call came. An Jiu smiles and says, "I''m up so early!" "I''m still at work!" says Gu mo. "Oh, forget you and I now have jet lag!" an Jiu covered his mouth and said with a smile. "Today, Sunday, how to get up so early?" Gu Mo asked at the other end of the phone. "Don''t know, anyway wake up, get up!" an jiuying way. "Miss me?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "A little bit!" an Jiu some wriggle ground should way. "it seems that ANN can come back the day after tomorrow after a long business trip. "I was going to go back to take care of the piglet early, but now I don''t have to rush!" "well, well, people miss you very much. When you''re done, come back quickly!" Anjou admits. Gu Mo smiles. "You are so naive!" an Jiu could not help muttering. "I miss you so much!" Gu Mo admits bluntly. "Also don''t think too much, still want to concentrate on work!" an long smile ground should way. "Well, what''s the plan for today?" "go back to your mother''s house!" "let the driver pick you up and see you off!" "I know. Don''t worry about me. Work hard and call me when you are free!""Good!" after calling Gu Mo, Anjou tied up her hair and went downstairs to have breakfast. An Jiu came back to his mother''s home, only to know that his parents went to the temple early in the morning to burn incense, not at home. Anning also went out early in the morning. It''s a rare time that she didn''t call back in advance to say that she would come home, but she was so disappointed. I had to stay on the sofa, watching TV and eating fruit, waiting for them to come back. As a result, it''s almost noon, and they haven''t come back yet. Anjou had to call her mother. As a result, the mother said that she would not come back until the evening and let the nanny cook for her. Alas, it''s really a child nobody wants! Anjou has no appetite and thinks that there''s nothing wrong. Why don''t you go back to school to see Yu Yi and Lin Zi and have lunch together. So he left home and went straight to school. "Yu Yi, are you at school?" Anjou calls Yu Yi. "Yes, I''m in the dormitory. Do you want to come?" Yu Yi said. "I''m on my way to school. Wait for me, have lunch together! Is Lin Zi there, too? Call up Lin Zi! " " Lin Zi didn''t come back this weekend, I''m the only one! " " then wait for me, let''s go together! I''m almost there, or you can come to the south gate! " " OK, if you come first, wait for me for a while, I''ll change my clothes! " " OK! " after making an appointment with Yu Yi, Anjou put his hand away Machine. At the south gate, an Jiu saw Yu Yi waiting for her at the gate. So I got off directly across the street from the south school gate. An Jiu walked across the sidewalk and cried, "Yu Yi --" Yu Yi looked up and saw an Jiu, and walked quickly over, "Why are you so slow? I thought you were waiting for me here long ago!" "when I called you, I was almost at school, but you know that waiting for the traffic light is the slowest! Don''t you want to change clothes? How can you be so fast?" an Jiu replied with a smile . "It happened that the monitor was about to go out, so he was asked to take it out. What do we have for lunch? "Yu Yi asked while holding an Jiu''s arm. "Want to eat quite a lot, just afraid to eat it!" an Jiu slanted his head should way. "You are a foodie!" Yu Yi said with a smile. Chapter 256 "Otherwise, go to the new restaurant and eat well. Their signature tofu is delicious!" Yu Yi later recommended. "Good!" Anjou nodded. When there is no better idea, it is a good choice to listen to other people''s arrangement. They went to the new restaurant and found a double seat by the window. Looking at the menu, I ordered three courses. "Why do you have time to go back to school today?" after ordering, Yu Yi asked an Jiu. "I''ll go back to school today when I have nothing to do!" "we''re going to have a fitness test next Thursday, you know!" "next Thursday?" "yes, didn''t the counselor inform you?" "yes, but I forgot!" "it''s OK to forget, anyway, if you don''t come, I''ll still call you!" "Well!" Ann nodded for a long time, and then there was another one Some depressed to say, "next week I may happen to aunt to come!" "Oh, that''s a lot of trouble, but it should be OK! Just some simple project, it''s impossible that we are going to graduate, still difficult for us!" "but it''s always uncomfortable!" an Jiu frowned. "Then how to do?" Yu Yi looks at an Jiu to ask a way. "Cold sauce!" Yu Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Make me happy!" an Jiu laughs. The dishes came one after another, and they ate with relish. "The food here is delicious!" "last time I came to eat it, I thought it was very good! Tofu is the signature of this shop." "It''s really delicious and fragrant!" "it''s strange that you are not fat when you eat this standard meal!" Yu Yi said with his chin supported. "Does this topic need to be further discussed?" "forget it, if we continue to discuss it, it will only hurt me!" Yu Yi shook his head and replied. "To tell you the truth, I think exercise is really necessary. People are more energetic and have good physical strength!" "then what kind of physical test are you afraid of?" "I''m not afraid of physical test, I''m afraid of my aunt and running!" "if your aunt really doesn''t come, I think you will be directly stunned at that time!" Yu replied. An Jiu looked at Yu Yi and blurted out a question, "if your aunt doesn''t come, does it mean that you are pregnant?" "you think you are a virgin and can reproduce asexually!" Yu Yi rolled his eyes and continued, "if your aunt doesn''t come, it only means that you have broken your menstruation. That''s a big or small problem. You have to see a doctor!" "Oh!" an Jiu responded quietly He let out a cry. Keep eating with your head down and say nothing. "By the way, someone in our class is going to get married, do you know?" Yu Yi said in a low voice. "Well Cough... " An Jiu was choked by the food in his mouth. Yu Yi handed the tissue paper to an Jiu and said, "what are you excited about when someone is going to get married?" "who is going to get married?" an Jiu finally stopped coughing, stabilized his breath, raised his eyes and asked Yu Yi. "Who else can there be, not Ming Chen and his girlfriend?" "Oh!" she was surprised and thought that her little secret had been discovered! "they are really the people who get the standard graduation certificate and marriage certificate together, which is really enviable and enviable!" "why haven''t you heard of them before?" "it seems that the woman has it!" Yu Yidi said He said in a loud voice. Anjou almost choked again, "this kind of private news, you all know!" "nonsense, of course, someone said it, otherwise who knows! It''s impossible to run to ask people why you want to get married? Oh, yes, yes, you have to get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket, right? I don''t owe you a beating!" Yu described vividly. "Who said that?" "Ming Chen, it seems that he didn''t plan to get married before graduation. Now that he has a girlfriend and wants to be born, he can only get married!" "Oh, but he has to get married sooner or later, isn''t he?" "yes, he has to get married sooner or later. There''s always a time difference between that time and that time! Maybe among our classmates, the one who got married the earliest and the one who got married the latest It''s normal to get married one or two decades apart! "Yu Ying said. Ann nodded for a long time. She realized something the next second and had to smile awkwardly. She is also married, because she is afraid of being told, so she has been afraid to make it public. Now I hear Yu Yi talking about Mingchen and his girlfriend''s marriage, not to mention his own business. That feeling, as if it was just two people''s private affairs, but now because they haven''t graduated, they are hung in front of the students by chiguoguo. They can only let everyone gossip and comment. It''s a bit terrible to think about it, not to mention the feelings of the parties!"What''s the matter with you?" Yu Yi approached an Jiu and asked. "Ah? No!" an Jiu suddenly returned to his mind, and answered awkwardly. Yu Yi looks at an Jiu with a smile. "Why do you look at me like this?" an Jiu put a piece of tofu into the bowl and asked with a smile. "I think you''re a little different now!" "what''s the difference?" "you used to feel boring, a little bookish. Now it seems very lively and has a lot of aura. Anyway, I can''t say it specifically, it''s just that the feeling has changed a lot! " " Oh, really? It''s good to hear you say that, to change to the good! "An Jiu replied with a smile. "By the way, you have become more beautiful now!" Yu Yi answered suddenly. "Have?" an Jiu smiles more brightly. "That''s it. Laughing happily makes people feel very comfortable and happy!" "Oh!" an Jiu looks at Yu Yi with a smile and answers. "No wonder many people are chasing you now!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "Which have?" an long Leng for a while. "Why not? You don''t live in school now. I don''t know. There are several hot posts about you on our school BBS now!" "what do you say?" Anjou asked curiously. "Say you are a degenerated ugly duckling, some say you are a talented woman and get scholarships every year, others say you are a rich woman. Some people have seen you come to school in tens of millions of luxury cars. Anyway, there are all kinds of things, but in general, they all say good things about you!". She has been in a luxury car. It''s a Sao chartered car driven by Ou Jing. On the contrary, Gu Mo''s car has always been very low-key, and laymen can''t see its value at all. But she seems to have only been in oujing''s car once. As for her family''s car is a very rustic Hummer, she has never been to school. "There are others Is it strange? " " no, some of them are just jealous of you, you don''t care! "Yu Yi said with a smile. "It seems that you haven''t been on the school BBS for a long time." "No, I seldom surf the Internet at home! But I can read some office software technology posts!" "what are you usually busy at home? I always think you are more busy now than before in school!" Yu Yi replied with a chin. Chapter 257 "I''m busy!" an jiuying said. "But also, like I don''t go to work at ordinary times, I sleep until noon. What''s more, we have to run from both sides of the company and school now! "Yu Yi echoed. "By the way, you said you were going to run business, how was your run?" anjiu asked. "It''s ordinary now. It''s not that easy anyway. My master said that if I don''t work hard, there will be no results, so I have to go out and run more! " " pay attention to safety as well! " " yes, I will. Besides, I''m not as strong as you, so I need to pay special attention to personal safety! " " what, everyone should pay attention to it, maybe some people prefer you "Go, go, don''t be happy with your sister!" Yu Yi said, waving his hands. Anjou burst out laughing. Two people had a meal for nearly two hours, and at the end of the meal, the dishes were cold. From the very beginning, there were few people in the hall. Later, they were full of guests. Finally, they all paid the bill and left. They still ate slowly. "It''s no wonder that the buffet has to set the meal time, otherwise if everyone eats like us, they will die!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "In fact, we just talk a lot, and we don''t eat much. You''ve seen three dishes, but now it''s not!" an jiuying said. "That is also!" Yu Yi nodded and laughed. An Jiu bought the bill, and Yu Yi gave her half of the money. An Jiu said no, Yu Yi said, how can this work? AA belongs to AA, treat belongs to treat. In the end, Anjou took it. "Do you have any plans later?" Yu Yi asked an Jiu. Anju shakes her head. She is still thinking about going back to sleep. "Then go back to the dormitory to have a rest and talk to the counselor in the afternoon?" Yu Yi suggested. "OK, but I may have to go back after four o''clock!" "OK, do you still want to talk to the counselor until evening and invite her to dinner?" Yu Yi replied with a smile. "It''s OK to invite her to dinner, but I have to go back early!" Anjou followed with a smile. So they went straight back to the dormitory. Anju''s bed has not been slept for some time, and he is too lazy to tidy it up. He directly shares the bed with Yu Yiwo. "I haven''t slept with you for a long time!" Yu Yi sighed. "Why does this sentence sound so ambiguous?" an Jiu said with a smile. "Ha ha, that''s it, honey, do you miss me?" "no!" anjiu shook his head with a smile. "I miss you so much!" "you think you are Feng Gong, and you still have such a prologue!" "ha ha -" Yu Yi burst out laughing. The beds all vibrated and raised. Anjou was so frightened that he was afraid of the collapse of the bed that he cried out, "don''t laugh, don''t laugh, wait a moment, the bed has collapsed!" "your head has collapsed, we don''t add up to 250!" "we don''t add up to 250, but if you shake like this, the vibration will easily cause resonance!" "ha ha!" Yu Yi laughed even more It''s rampant, almost shaking all over. After stopping for a long time, a sentence suddenly appeared, "do you think our vibration is a bed vibration?" "shake your head, do you want to sleep or not?" answered an long time speechless. "Sleep, sleep, sleep, or I will lose my spirit again in the afternoon!" Yu Yi said with a smile. Finally, two people stop, finally can have a good nap. In the afternoon, I went to the Counselor''s office with some students. We practice in different companies. As soon as we meet, we have a lot of topics to talk about, so the Counselor''s office suddenly becomes a vegetable market. Of course, the most popular topic is whether the contract can be signed successfully after the internship. Some students have successfully signed the contract. We can only work harder and strive to sign the contract. After all, it''s not easy to find a job now, let alone a job with suitable conditions in all aspects. "An Jiu, Yu Yi, how are you?" "we can''t know the result until next month at least!" Yu Yi replied. "Anjou, right?" Anjou nodded. "It would be great if you could sign the contract. I heard that Gu''s salary and welfare are very good! "Said the student. "There are more difficult to enter than Gu''s! There is a bank, recruited dozens of interns, I heard that only three or four can be left in the end! Basically, except for those who are not outstanding enough and have no background, they are just mixing internship reports!" another student replied. "Not all of them. Before, Gu said that he would recruit ten interns. I heard that he received thousands of resumes alone. In the end, I don''t know how many can be signed successfully Yu Yi followed."Alas, thousands of troops cross the bridge! It''s more terrifying than the college entrance examination!" "the college entrance examination only depends on scores, looking for a job depends not only on ability, but also on comprehensive quality and background!" "yes, those I learned in school are not enough, many of them are used in the process of internship!" "that''s it!" everyone talks about reality Learn about the company, about the future work, and even about the school gossip. The counselor also gave them some advice from the past. It''s almost five o''clock since I left the Counselor''s office. "Have you found that many people will change when they are out of society?" Yu Yi sighed at this time. "Yes, the school is still relatively simple, and the society and workplace are more complicated!" an Jiu nodded. "Well, some people have done well in school before, but they run into a wall everywhere when they are looking for a job. It''s not that they have no ability, but they can''t adapt. Sociology is the best course and the most difficult credit! I''m really afraid that I won''t get the credit! "no, you can work so hard, there''s no problem!" "sometimes the method is also very important, and it doesn''t have to be hard to get the result. If you want to be in the wrong direction, no matter how hard you try, it''s just the farther away from the destination! " " if you study hard with your master, you won''t be in the wrong direction! " " I think the same way, so now I''ve been flattering my teacher''s mother, trying to save the country through the curve, and let my master teach me more! "Yu Yi said and laughed. "You see you are so smart. You know all these things. What are you afraid of?" "Alas, I''m really afraid that smart will be mistaken by smart! My master said, I''m a little smart, but I''m afraid that I won''t be used in the right way!" "we''re just in the right heart!" Yu Yi turned to an Jiu and said with a smile, "an Jiu, you''ve become Zen now!"¡° Ha ha, I don''t want to become a monk! "An Jiu said with a smile and shaking his head. "Don''t worry, you are so beautiful, Buddhism will not let you become a monk, so as not to disturb the hearts of other Qingxiu people!" Yu teased. Chapter 258 "What!" an Jiu protested. Two people laughing, to the fork in the road, an long to go back, Yu Yi to go back to the dormitory, separated. Anjou walked towards the school gate, the mobile phone rang, picked up the mobile phone from the bag, saw that it was Gu Mo, and answered, "at this time, shouldn''t you be sleeping?" "I can''t sleep, so I have to call piggy!" Gu Mo answered with a smile on the other end of the phone. "If I didn''t sing you a lullaby, you can''t sleep!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Yes, do you want to sing it to me?" "I''m just going home from school. If you don''t fall asleep when I get home, I''ll sing it to you!" "school? Aren''t you going back to your mother''s home?" "yes, I went back in the morning. My parents went to burn incense in the morning. They were not at home. I didn''t have anything to do, so I came to school." An jiuying said. "Well!" Gu Mo answered. "Can''t you sleep now?" "I was a little bit confused, but now I''m more awake after I called you!" "then don''t call, go to bed quickly, and go to work later!" "OK, call me when you get home!" "I''ll call you later, or you just fell asleep, I''ll disturb you again!" "¡° I''ll call you back in half an hour, if you''re not asleep. " "OK!" an jiuying said, "go to sleep, big pig!" "ha ha!" Gu Mo''s laughter came from the other end of the phone. After making a phone call with Gu Mo, an Jiu goes to the platform at the school gate. Because there was no definite time to go back, Anjou didn''t tell her driver to come and pick her up in advance. I just went back by bus. Before returning to Gu''s home, I got a call from Gu Mo again. "You haven''t fallen asleep yet!" an Jiu laughs. "I can''t sleep." Gu Mo seems to have some sad tone. "What a pity, you can''t sleep in a strange bed again!" "because you''re not around!" "poor again." After an angry sentence, an Jiu asked, "do you always have insomnia like this every time you go on a business trip?" "almost!" "how do you go to work during the day?" an Jiu asked anxiously. "Drink more coffee!" "drinking too much coffee is bad for your health!" "so I plan to take you with me on business in the future!" "you think I''m your bed!" Anjou blurted out. "It''s not the bed, it''s the warm embrace!" an Jiu can''t laugh or cry. At this time, Gu Mo asked, "you''re not home yet?" "not yet, but it''s almost here!" an jiuying said. "Didn''t let the driver pick you up?" an was stunned for a long time, and then remembered that Gu Mo had told her that she wanted to be picked up by the driver when she went out in the morning. As a result, she came back by car for convenience. "That I went to school in the afternoon, and then went to the counselor with my classmates. I was not sure when I would come back, so I didn''t call the driver. I''m almost home now! " " Anjou, you are not obedient! "Gu Mo said with a frown. "No, this is a special case today!" "remember to review when you go home!" "ah?" an Jiu was stunned. This also needs to be reviewed. "Send it to my mailbox before sleep!" Gu Mo added. "Oh, I know!" an Jiu said with a gloomy face. After returning to Xi Mo building, an Jiu went upstairs first. At the moment sitting in front of the computer, chin, word by word to knock the review book. Alas, trivial matters need to be reviewed. If we don''t follow Gu Mo''s advice, we have to review it. Everything needs to be reviewed. It''s really hard to live this life! depressed and depressed, he thinks that Gu Mo is also for her safety and convenience, and Gu Mo loves her and is also for her good. Think of here, an Jiu is not to review depressed, but become very want to Gu mo. Miss once caused, began to flood. When you send an email to Gu Mo, the text only says, "I may lose sleep at night too!" after you send an email to Gu Mo, you can take a bath and go downstairs to make dinner. Today she had a day off from Xiuqing, so she had to cook her own dinner. Anyway, it''s easy for her to make it by herself. Anjou finished dinner, cleaned up, went upstairs and went into the bedroom. I took the phone and saw the voice from Gu Mo on it. An Jiu presses the button to play, and then he hears an out of tune lullaby, sung by Gu mo.An Jiu burst out laughing. Listening, he wanted to cry again. Then he returned to Gu Mo and said, "you sing so badly that I can''t sleep any more now!" GU Mo''s phone call came. Anjou sits on the sofa, and then Gu Mo calls, "are you up?" "you''ve arrived at the company!" "then you don''t concentrate on your work, call me back!" "there''s a little pig at home, which always makes people feel uneasy!" "the pig will take care of yourself!" "don''t lose a lap when you go back!" "that''s strange! Maybe when you come back , I''ve gained a lot of weight! " " it''s just that I can sell more money! " " didn''t you say that I didn''t sell it? " " Oh, forget, I''ll save it for a litter of piglets! " " I won''t tell you! "An Jiu replied with a straight face. "Don''t be angry, baby! Sleep, I''ll go back tomorrow!" Gu Mo coaxed. "I''m ok, you concentrate on your work, I''m almost going to sleep, and I have to go to work tomorrow!" an Jiu laughs. "Have a good dream, good night!" "good morning!" said Ann jiuying. After a phone call and sitting for a while, I went into the bedroom to take a bath and get ready for bed. I didn''t have insomnia. I fell asleep until dawn. After work, I''m busy, and I don''t have time to think about other things. In the evening, Anjou comes home from work, but Gu Mo hasn''t come back yet. The plane he took today is late, so it''s probably midnight when he came back. An Jiu finished his dinner, took a bath, and sat on the sofa, waiting for Gu Mo to come back. I don''t know when he can get home. Anyway, he will come home tonight. She will sleep when he comes back. After boarding, Gu Mo found his seat and sat down. Already sleepy to the extreme, he buckled his seat belt and closed his eyes to rest. After a while, he heard someone say, "excuse me, excuse me!" GU Mo opened his eyes, and what he saw was the surprised eyes of Qing Ying. He took back his legs to make it convenient for her to walk to the window. "You also take this flight!" green cherry back to God, smile with Gu Mo greeting, and then go to the window seat. Gu Mo just lightly place a head, will leg elongate, close eyes to continue to rest. It''s like I didn''t see anyone special just now. It''s just to give way to a stranger. Next, Gu Mo always closed his eyes to rest. Green Ying turns head, looking at him, also didn''t disturb his rest, just so quietly looking at his side face. Chapter 259 When she was with Gu Mo, they were both in their early twenties and full of energy. She had hardly seen Gu Mo so tired. And now looking at his side face, sleepy expression, can''t help but feel sad. Over the years, it''s not that there is no news about him. In fact, news about him has been heard all the time, even if she didn''t deliberately inquire. What others see is the bright side of his success. And in the dead of night, she will think whether all this is what he wants, whether he feels very tired. Seeing him tired now seems to confirm what she thought before - he is not easy. During the ten hour voyage, Gu Mo had been resting with his eyes closed except eating and going to the bathroom. There was no communication with Qing Ying during the period. Until the plane was ready to land, the flight altitude began to decline, affected by the air flow, the fuselage shook violently, and the cabin started to scream. Qing Ying didn''t scream, but she was also startled. Almost instinctively, he reached out and grasped Gu Mo''s arm. Gu Mo opened his eyes and glanced at her. "I''m sorry!" green cherry awkwardly released his hand, and apologized. Gu Mo didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and continued to rest. Later, it shook violently for several times. The radio told us to sit in place, temporarily stop going to the bathroom and fasten the seat belt. There was a low cry in the ordinary cabin, which made everyone''s nervous mood more chaotic. Qingying finally musters up the courage to talk to Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, have you just come back from a business trip?" she calls him by his name, for fear that he won''t respond to her as if he didn''t hear or told him. Qing Ying feels very sad, too. Even talking to Gu Mo, I''m afraid he won''t respond. "Well!" Gu Mo lightly answered. "I''m on a business trip, too. I''m going to the headquarters for a meeting." Green cherry continues to say. Gu Mo did not respond. "We used to take this flight, do you remember?" GU Mo still didn''t respond. Green Ying seems to have no care, Gu Mo has no response, like Xianglin sister-in-law, low to tell. Until the plane landed smoothly, the cabin door opened and the passengers were ready to get off the plane. Gu Mocai replied, "what''s the point of talking about it now!" Qing Ying looked at Gu Mo in a daze. Gu Mo took the briefcase and trunk from the luggage compartment and got off the plane. Did not look back to see green cherry, also did not ask her, so late, she how to go back. All this has nothing to do with him. Gu Mo calls Anjou and walks out of the airport through VIP channel. The driver is waiting for him at the exit. He knows that Anjou is still waiting for him to go back. She hasn''t slept yet. Qing Ying walks behind Gu Mo and vaguely hears him coaxing the person on the other end of the phone. You don''t have to think about who he''s coaxing. It''s not sad in my heart, it''s just a disguise. It''s just that she''s no longer qualified to care. Just now Gu Mo told her - now what''s the point of these. She also knew that it meant nothing. But when the plane was bumpy, she was so afraid that she didn''t know how to solve it except to talk to him. When he took her home, he happened to take this flight. At that time, she also encountered airflow. She was so scared that she only grasped his arm. He made fun of her and diverted her attention. This time, he didn''t even lift his eyelids. Even for a moment, she had a terrible idea, that is to hope that something really happened, she and Gu Mo will be together forever. But the next second I felt terrible and ridiculous. She is willing, but Gu Mo is not willing! the result of wishful thinking will only add sorrow! at more than 11 o''clock, Anjou receives a call from Gu Mo, and the plane has arrived safely. Gu Mo told her not to wait for him, but to go to bed first. He came back later. An long promised to let him pay attention to safety, this just hung up the phone. As soon as an Jiu thought of Gu Mo coming back, he couldn''t help smiling. After a while, put down the phone, not listen to Gu Mo''s words, obediently go to sleep first. Instead, he went downstairs to cook Gu Mo''s supper. Gu Mo has just got off the plane. He must be hungry. In his picky eating habit, the meals offered on the plane would not suit his taste. At most, he would just fill his stomach in front of him and deal with it. This is also a habit that Anjou has gradually formed, that is, if Gu Mo comes back from a business trip and she is at home, she will help him cook things in advance and eat them when he comes back.Gu Mo is back. Anjiu noodles have just been cooked. I haven''t had time to tell Gu Mo to go upstairs and take a bath first. I can eat noodles later. Gu Mo has hugged her waist and bowed his head to kiss her. "Gu Mo, do you want to take a bath first, or do you want to eat noodles first?" an Jiu asked with a smile while shrinking a little ticklishly. "Let you sleep first, why don''t you listen to me!" "I slept at noon today, and I''m not sleepy yet." An Jiu turns to look at him to answer a way. Gu Mo approaches and kisses her lips. As soon as Anju was about to close his eyes, Gu Mo loosened his grip and said, "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll wait until I finish washing the noodles, and then I''ll come down to carry them. Just leave them there!" "Oh, good!" Anju answered. Gu Mo has already carried the briefcase and walked out of the kitchen. An Jiu naturally didn''t listen to Gu Mo so much. She would do whatever he said. After Gu Mo went upstairs, she filled the noodles, then took the chopsticks to the tea table in the living room on the second floor, and then returned. When Gu Mo came out of the bedroom after taking a bath, an Jiu had been waiting for him at the tea table. Gu Mo came over, sat down beside her, and did not immediately pick up the chopsticks, ready to eat noodles. Instead, he looked down at anjiu and asked, "are you going to write a review again?" "no!" anjiu shook his head. "That''s ten minutes for oral review!" "ah? No!" Anjou said hastily. "Who made you disobey?" "I was obedient. I didn''t serve it until it was cold. Don''t you think it was well served?" "if it wasn''t well served, do you think we can still talk about this topic here?" Gu Mo said with a direct glance. "I''m not that weak!" an Jiu muttered and retorted. "You''re just clumsy sometimes!" Gu Mo just scares an Jiu. He doesn''t really want an Jiu to do oral review. Now I took the bowl and began to serve the noodles. One for Anjou, one for him. Gu Mo is eating noodles attentively, and an Jiu is eating quietly, although she is not hungry. But he knew that if he didn''t eat with Gu Mo, he would have no appetite. From time to time secretly look at Gu Mo, eyebrows are smiling. "What''s up with me?" Gu Mo turns to see an Jiu and asks. Chapter 260 "There''s no such thing!" retorted Yasukuni. "No? You''ve been looking at me?" "it''s because you''re handsome!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I''ve only been on a business trip for a few days, and my mouth has become so sweet!" Gu Mo raised his mouth. An Jiu chuckles and continues to eat noodles. When Gu Mo came back from her business trip, she was in a good mood. Well, sometimes you don''t have to do anything. As long as the person you like sits beside you, you will feel happy. After eating the noodles, Gu Mo picked up the dishes and chopsticks, took them downstairs, put them on the Liuli table, waited for Xiuqing to wash them when she went to work tomorrow, and went upstairs directly. Two people sat on the sofa in the living room on the second floor, chatting about what happened these days. An Jiu was a little excited at the beginning, but later he was sleepy. His voice became smaller and smaller, and he could hardly hear him at the back. Gu Mo didn''t remind her either. After she fell asleep, he picked her up and went into the bedroom. An Jiu turned over and found a comfortable posture. With a smile on his mouth, he fell asleep more deeply. I don''t know how long it took to wake up by Gu mo. An Jiu opened his sleepy eyes and murmured, "aren''t you sleepy?" "Hmm!" Gu Mo answered. His voice was a bit hoarse and he was still working hard. Anjou didn''t sleep at last. On Monday, Anjou was late for work. Not only late, but also nearly an hour late. Had to find a worst excuse, traffic jam on the road. Secretary Zhang didn''t follow up and asked her to do things first. An Jiu''s face turned red with embarrassment. Later, Secretary Li said, "Anjou, isn''t it hot for you to wear high collar in this weather?" this made Anjou almost get his head under the table. To this end, an Jiu also sent a text message to Gu Mo to protest. Gu Mo also innocently replied, "I''ve been cultivating myself for nearly a week. Do I have to continue to practice when I go home?" in the face of Gu Mo''s Rogue attitude, an Jiu can only bow down and have nothing to do. Later, Secretary Zhang told her that the internship would end at the end of this month. At that time, we can almost confirm the signing of the contract. Her performance in the Secretary''s office is very good, but if the attendance can be further improved, there should be no problem in signing the contract successfully! Anjou thanks Secretary Zhang. In my heart, I sigh that she also wants to be able to go to work on time every day! in fact, she often goes out ahead of time, afraid of some unexpected situation on the road. But it is often stirred by Gu mo. Sometimes he was interested and pestered her for a long time. In the morning, she couldn''t get up and go to work on time, let alone come to work early. Although it''s not like this under normal circumstances, it''s just a few times a month, which makes her choke. Anjou decided to go back to make three rules with Gu Mo, so that from now until the end of this month''s internship, it can not affect her working hours. Otherwise she Otherwise, she can''t help it! she can''t help it with Gu Mo! an Jiu sighs when she thinks about it. "Why do you have a meal and sigh all the time?" Yu Yi stares at an Jiu and asks. "Ah?" an Jiu returns to God, looking at Yu Yi. "What do you sigh for eating?" "do I sigh?" an Jiu asked blankly. "You''ve sighed three times since then!" "Oh, I''m thinking about how we can perform better to sign the contract successfully!" Anjou had to say. "Do you have any news over there?" Yu Yi suddenly asked. "Not yet, Secretary Zhang said that our internship period will end at the end of the month, and we will know the result then. Then I have a problem with my attendance, which needs to be improved! "An Jiu replied. "You can''t go out ten minutes early every day!" Yu Yi was speechless. "Sometimes I go out half an hour ahead of time!" "you have to insist on it every day! What''s the use of you being half an hour ahead of time today and an hour late tomorrow!" Yu Yi rolled his eyes. "That''s true!" Ann nodded for a long time. "My master also told me that if I can sign back two orders, there will be no problem in signing the contract!" "have you finished the task now?" "not a single order, but I have a few customers I''m tracking!" "refuel, refuel, maybe you''ll sign back two orders this week!" "I hope so!" " Both of them are worried about whether they can sign a contract smoothly after their internship. In the twinkling of an eye, on Thursday, they asked for leave to go back to school, attend department meetings, and take part in physical fitness tests."Can you do it?" Yu Yi asked an Jiu in a low voice. "Why not?" an Jiu asked in a puzzled way. "Didn''t you say that your great aunt came this week?" Yu Yi rolled his eyes and answered. "Yes, but it hasn''t come yet!" an Jiu said with some pride. "That''s just right, no burden!" Yu Yi patted an Jiu''s shoulder and said. "Yes!" Anjou nodded. "What are you whispering?" Lin Zi came and asked. "Talking about her great aunt!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "An Jiu, what''s wrong with your aunt?" Lin Zi asked. "Not yet!" an jiuying said. "Ah? Why didn''t you come? You can''t have it!" Lin Zi blurted out. "Nonsense, she is just a few days, fortunately today has not come, otherwise affected the physical fitness test!" Yu Yi laughed and scolded. "Ha ha, scared me, just heard endless!" Lin Zi said with a smile. An Jiu''s heart was thumping for a while, and he couldn''t really have it! according to the time, it was just these two days. But today has not come, does it mean that it is really possible to have it? "an Jiu, an Jiu --" "ah?" an Jiu suddenly recovered and looked at Yu Yi and Lin Zi in amazement. "What are you thinking about? What''s the matter with you recently? You are always in a daze and sigh! Your family is going to be bankrupt again!" Yu Yi asked. Lin Zi clapped Yu Yi on the shoulder and motioned to her. Yu Yi realized what he had said. "it''s embarrassing that I haven''t had a rest for a long time!" she said. Three people went over to gather, ready to run 800 meters, one of the physical fitness tests. In fact, Anjou is afraid of running. Her other sports are OK, but her running is poor, which may have something to do with her vital capacity! when she runs behind, she always feels that she is dying and can''t breathe. It''s also one of her biggest concerns. However, the school should not let her graduate because of her poor performance, so I think it''s a little more relaxed. It''s a little bit of Ah Q spirit to comfort yourself! it''s a little bit of Ah Q spirit Chapter 261 After the firing of the starting gun, an Jiu started to run with Lin Zi. Later, Lin Zi ran ahead, and she followed Yu Yi. As a result, Yu Yi also ran ahead, and an Jiu had to run according to his own rhythm. She has not enough stamina. If she rushes in front at the beginning, she will not be able to run in the back. So she has to save some energy to run in the back. As a result, before she ran a lap, someone had already bypassed her. In other words, they had already run one more lap than her. Anjou thinks that he is basically a snail, and he will race with cheetah again. The more I get to the back, the more I can''t breathe, and the heavier my legs feel, but I still keep telling myself to refuel and stick to it until the end. Later, I heard someone calling for Anjou to come on. From the few people, it seemed that there was a sound behind. Anjou felt so humiliated. It seemed that he was the only one left. But still have to run. When she finished 800 meters and almost collapsed, she vaguely heard the referee say, "this is the slowest girl I''ve ever seen. She''s not fat!". The reason why she runs slowly is that she has no physical strength, which has nothing to do with being fat and thin. Of course, if according to her physical strength, if she is fat, it is estimated that she can''t run any more. After running 800 meters, I can have a rest at last. An Jiu sat down directly, but was put up again by Yu Yi and Lin Zi. "How can you just sit down and walk for a while?" said Lin Zi. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, so she had to walk slowly. Then she hesitated and asked, "I should be able to pass it!" "even if you are the last one, you can still pass?" Yu sneered. "Ah? Can''t pass, let me run again?" an Jiu stopped and looked at Yu Yi nervously and asked. "I''m joking with you, of course I can pass!" Yu Yi laughed. "Don''t you know that frightening people can frighten people to death? You can''t play this joke with me in the future!" Anjou protested. "When it comes to running, it''s like killing you!" "it''s really killing me!" after a short rest, I feel much better and the next project is much easier. After the physical fitness test, I can finally go back to the dormitory to have a rest and attend the department meeting in the afternoon. An Jiu follows Lin Zi and Yu Yi back to the dormitory. As he walks, he sends a text message to Gu mo. "I''ve finished my physical fitness test!" unexpectedly, after a while, Gu Mo sent her a short message, "are you sure the teacher didn''t release water?" "except for 800 meters, I passed all the tests!" the next second, her mobile phone rang, and an Jiu hesitated to pick it up. Then she heard Gu Mo say on the other end of the phone, "start running in the evening!" " "Ah?" an Jiu thought he heard wrong. "I said I''d take you to exercise together. I haven''t got time, so I''ll change it to evening time." "don''t go to sleep for a long time!". "If I have any objection to this problem, I don''t mind going to school now and having a good discussion with you!" "ah? No, no, I don''t have any objection. Just decide. First of all, I''ll be busy. Goodbye! "An Jiu said and hung up. It''s like if you don''t hang up, Gu Mo will come out of your mobile phone. Put the mobile phone into the bag, an Jiu catches up with Yu Yi and Lin Zi. "Anjou, our class will have dinner in the evening!" "Oh!" Anjou answered. Then there''s no way to go back to the department meeting. "Oh, what? We have to pay, one hundred for each person!" "it doesn''t matter, one hundred is one hundred!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Alas, why do you want to have dinner in the evening, not waiting for the graduation day?" asked Lin Zi somewhat puzzled. "It''s said that we should get together at night first and then at the graduation ceremony!" Yu Yi said. "One hundred is enough? Next time it won''t be three hundred! I''m so poor this month!" sighed Lin Zi. "I don''t think so, but maybe it will cost money if I drink too much wine at that time!" Yu Yi echoed. "Let''s find a restaurant that can provide free drinks!" Anjou suggested. "Monitor should be able to order, anyway, we remember to pay and wait to eat!" Yu Yi said with a smile. An Jiu followed and nodded. Thinking that I can''t go back in the afternoon, I''ll remember to send Gu Mo a short message and tell him first. The three of them went back to the dormitory, some took a bath, some went online and gossiped from time to time. Anju took a bath and washed her sportswear by the way.Then sit at your desk and watch a movie on Yu Yi''s iPad. "An Jiu, have you paid?" asked Lin Zi. "Oh, I forgot, the monitor will come to collect it, or shall we transfer it to him directly?" an Jiu turned to ask. "Just send a red envelope directly! It''s so troublesome!" Yu Yi came out of the bathroom, wiping his hair and singing. "Then you turn it for me, and I''ll give you cash directly!" Anjou said. "OK, Lin Zi, what about you?" Yu Yi turned his head and asked Lin Zi. "You also help me transfer it, I also pay cash!" Lin Zi said. So Yu Yi directly sent three red envelopes to the monitor. Later, the monitor protested in the group that he was killed when he broke the red envelope, and he had to withdraw cash, so he couldn''t pay in cash directly? then Yu Yi replied, "there is no cash, only the card, and the card is only 100 yuan left!" everyone began to quarrel, some said that the internship salary is too low, some said that life is hard, and some said that they have to go to the streets to beg this month The cost of living has been reduced. The crowd was very noisy. Maybe because we are about to graduate, our mood is more or less with some sadness. After all, after graduation, some people may never see each other again. After the department meeting in the afternoon, I went back to the dormitory with some reports to fill in. I went to the restaurant for dinner later. Anjou sent a text message to Gu Mo saying that she would go back later for dinner in class in the evening. Gu Mo didn''t reply to her, and Anjou wasn''t sure that he was busy, didn''t see the message, or didn''t have time to reply to her. Think about calling him later! the restaurant is in the big box of a Chinese restaurant in student street, offering free drinks. All the students arrived except one who didn''t come to school and didn''t attend because he asked for leave at home. Five tables altogether. We were chatting and waiting for the dishes to be served. The male students took the bottle opener, started to open the bottle cap, and then divided the bottles one by one. At Anju''s side, Anju quickly waved his hand and said, "I can''t drink!" "just drink a bottle of wine for a moment!" "I''ll be drunk when I drink a bottle of wine!" Anju replied without tears. Chapter 262 "Anjou, everyone drink it. Do you mean not to drink it? It''s a rare classmate party!" you can tell me at a glance. "then I''ll have a small glass of Baijiu, OK?" , "Ann, you see, it''s not enough. What Baijiu can drink and what a bottle of beer is!" some classmates laughed. "No, I can''t drink beer and red wine. I Will be allergic! "An Jiu had to find an excuse. "OK, then you drink Baijiu, but not a small cup, but a bottle, you have to finish drinking!" laughed the classmate. "Forget it, I''d better drink beer!" an Jiu answered with a cigarette. Then, I''m still thinking about how to muddle through later! otherwise, when I go home at night, it''s not as simple as writing a review. A person a bottle of beer to go down, dishes have been sent up. While eating, we talked about internship and graduation. Naturally, it is inevitable to coax Ming Chen, who is about to get married. The box was as hot as boiling soup. After eating half full, the monitor raised his glass, stood up and said, cheers, I wish the whole class can successfully sign the contract and find the ideal job. Everyone echoed and said cheers and signed the contract successfully. An Jiu had to harden his head and have a drink with him. After drinking, he quickly drank the soup and suppressed the taste of wine. Then the monitor went on to say that this is to congratulate Mingchen in advance for getting married and becoming the first student in his class. Let''s drink a toast. An Jiu had to have another drink. Fortunately, after two glasses of beer, the monitor said with a smile, and then we can drink freely. We can complain if we have complaints, and revenge if we have revenge. Of course, those who have been secretly in love should seize the opportunity! as soon as the monitor''s voice falls, everyone laughs. "Let''s have a drink in our dormitory too!" Lin Zi turned her head and said. "Let''s just drink soup. Don''t drink any more. I''m really going to get drunk!" said Anjou, waving his hand. "Anju, you''re really a wet blanket!" "if I''m drunk, I''ll be a wet blanket!" Anju said bitterly. "Don''t be embarrassed for a long time, allergy is not a small matter, let''s drink!" Yu Yi said, clinking a cup with Lin Zi. "Anjou, I''d like to propose a toast to you. It''s said that your program was brilliant at the school anniversary party, but I didn''t see it!" a male classmate came over with a glass and said to Anjou. An Jiu was embarrassed. He stood up with his glass and replied awkwardly, "it''s just that we are not willing to criticize. It''s said that you have successfully signed a contract with the company! Congratulations! "it''s just a small company. Let''s get along with it first!" "the company is not big or small. It''s good to have development opportunities!" "that''s true! How are you at Gu''s?" "I don''t know yet!" an Jiu replied with embarrassment. "Classmate, I''d like to have a drink with you too!" Yu Yi said with his glass in his hand. "Yu Yi, long time no see!". Anju breathed a sigh of relief and sat down to continue eating. She is most afraid of drinking, so she does not dare to propose a toast to her classmates. She is also afraid that her classmates will come to propose a toast to her! "anjiu, are you ok?" Lin Zi looks at anjiu and asks. "OK!" Ann nodded for a long time. "Not drunk is good, I see you have been pestering vegetables!" Lin Zi laughed. "Can''t clip it up!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. I had to take the spoon and use it directly. Later, everyone had a good time. Some students were really drunk and talked a lot. Some female students cried excitedly. Anjou is still sitting in his position, pestering vegetables. When a classmate came, she would clink a glass with others, and then drink a sip of beer. In the end, Lin Zi and Yu Yi did not know where to sit. Next to you are other students. "Anjou, are you unhappy at night?" a classmate asked. "No!" an Jiu raised his head blankly. "Look, you don''t talk much at night!" "I''m a little drunk!" an Jiu said with a smile. "You drink as much as you can!" "I don''t drink as much as I can!" "my classmates have been drinking for four years, and I haven''t drunk with you. You''ll appreciate this cup!" the students said with a smile. However, Anjou delayed, so he had to clink a glass with the other party, and then said, "I wish you find your favorite job!" "thank you, and I wish you a smooth signing of the Gu family!" after two people clink a glass, Anjou only took a SIP as usual. Students asked her with a smile, the rest to raise goldfish ah!Anjou was embarrassed to say that she really didn''t know how to drink. The classmate says, not bad this small cup, fast dry. An Jiu couldn''t make it, so he had to drink it. His dizziness became worse. At this time, Yu Yi had already returned to her seat and said to her, "anjiu, it seems that your mobile phone is ringing!" "Oh!" anjiu answered. Then took out the mobile phone from the bag, also did not see who called, picked up. "Hello -" "where is it?" Gu Mo asked at the other end of the phone. "I don''t know where it is, let me ask!" an Jiu murmured, then turned his head and asked Yu Yi, "Yu Yi, where are we?" Yu Yi rolled his eyes and said, "you can''t remember how much you have drunk." So I told Anjou the name of the restaurant. An Jiu smiles and repeats to the person on the other end of the phone. "Drink?" Gu Mo asked. "Three drinks, no, four! I can''t count them!" an Jiu replied with a silly smile. "Didn''t I tell you not to drink?" Gu Mo was a little displeased. "What I don''t want to drink is what they have to drink!" an jiuying said. "What time is it over? I''ll pick you up!" "I don''t know. I''ll ask!" said an Jiu, looking up at Yu Yi and saying, "Yu Yi, what time are we going to finish?" "it''s still early!" Yu Yi answered. "Your family will call you?" "yes, otherwise you can talk to him, and I don''t know how to say it!" an Jiu said and handed Yu Yi his mobile phone directly. Then he went straight to the table. "What do you want me to say?" Yu Yi replied with dismay. Seeing that Anjou was lying on the table, he picked up his mobile phone and said, "Hello, I''m Yu Yi, Anjou''s roommate. Today our class got together and Anjou was with me. You don''t have to worry about it!" "OK, please take care of Anjou for a long time. She''s not good at drinking!" Gu Mo said. Yu Yi heard the male voice on the other end of the phone and was stunned for a moment before he continued, "an Jiu doesn''t drink much, I''ll look at her, please don''t worry about it!" "after the party, please call me back, I''ll pick her up!" Gu Mo politely explained. "OK!" Yu Yi finally asked curiously. "Who are you?" How can this voice sound so good? and it doesn''t sound like anjiu''s father''s voice! why Chapter 263 "I''m Gu Mo!" the person on the other end of the phone answered calmly. "Oh, OK, after lifting, I''ll ask Anjou to call you!" Yu Yi responded. "Thank you for interrupting me!" "you''re welcome, bye bye!" Yu Yi finished, took down his cell phone and looked at the screen. Yu Yi''s mouth suddenly opened into an O shape! the man who just called was a man, and the voice was still a young man, and the call note on Anjou''s mobile phone was her husband again! When did Anjou have a boyfriend? How did the name sound familiar! it seems that where did you hear it! When did Anjou have a boyfriend "Yu Yi, how are you doing in Gu''s family?" at this time, someone came over and exchanged greetings with Yu Yi. "General!" Yu Yi said with a smile, putting his mobile phone into an Jiu''s bag. "There should be no problem signing the contract!" "I don''t know yet. Anyway, it''s not so easy!" Yu replied modestly. "An Jiu? Isn''t she practicing with you at Gu''s?" the classmate turned to look at an Jiu lying on the table and asked. "Yes, her internship in the Secretary''s office is very good! How are you?" "I plan to go back to develop, and my family has asked someone to help me find a job, which is not bad!" "Congratulations, in fact, you don''t have to stay in the big city to develop!" "yes, I think so, too. Anjou, did you drink a lot? How did you get so drunk? " " she can''t drink, she will get drunk after a few drinks! " " she doesn''t have to worry about her work, her family is so rich! "The classmate laughed. "She also wants to rely on her own strength!" "that''s true! She''s not afraid to eat anywhere with her own ability!" everyone talked happily all night. Towards the end, Yu Yi pushed an Jiu and asked, "an Jiu, we''re almost done. Would you like to call your home and have someone come to pick you up? Or would you like to go back to the dormitory and sleep with me at night?" "I have to go back!" an Jiu replied vaguely. After a few seconds, he put away his mobile phone and said, "Gu Mo is coming to pick me up!" then he fell down and continued to sleep! Yu Yi looked at an Jiu lying on the table with a cigarette thread. At this time, the monitor came up and asked, "Anjou, is she OK?" "it''s OK. She''s drunk too much. Her family will come to pick her up later!" "it''s OK. It seems that she really can''t drink. She''s drunk like this after just a few drinks!" "yes!" Yu Yi nodded his head. Lin Zi also came and asked, "is her family coming to pick her up?" "already called!" Yu Yi replied. "Oh, or it''s OK to go back to the dormitory with us!" said Lin Zi. "Anjou, she wants to go back, and her family will come to meet her, so we don''t have to worry!" Yu Yi said with a smile. Then he took a glass of wine and said to Lin Zi, "in our dormitory, I haven''t had a drink yet! Lin Zi, I wish you a good job with high salary and welfare, and no extra work on weekends!" "ha ha, thank you, I wish you a good husband as soon as possible!" Lin Zi responded with a smile. "Go away!" Yu Yi said with a smile. Lin Zi laughed, clinked a glass with Yu Yi, and drank the wine in the glass. At the end of the party, everyone walked out of the box. The monitor and the sports commissar left the aftermath. Yu Yi and Lin Zi are waiting for her family to come and pick her up because they have to accompany ANN for a long time. "Who will come to meet Anjou?" asked the sports committee member. "Her family, it''s almost here. They called before!" Yu Yi said. As soon as the voice fell, Anjou''s mobile phone rang. Yu Yi said to an Jiu, "an Jiu, your mobile phone rings." Anju raised his head, then answered, then took out his cell phone from his bag and answered the phone. After answering the phone, he said, "I''m going back!" "let''s go, let''s go with you!" Yu Yi held an Jiu and said. Ann nodded her head for a long time, her eyes still narrowed. Now she just wants to lie down and have a good sleep. After going downstairs, Gu Mo''s car has stopped at the door of the restaurant. Seeing them coming out, Gu Mo got out of the car. After seeing Gu Mo, an Jiu immediately smiles, turns around and says, "Gu Mo has come to pick me up, I''m going back, goodbye!" and then walks towards Gu Mo, faltering during the process. Before Yu Yi could reach out to help her, Gu Mo had already hugged her directly.Then he nodded to some of his classmates and said, "please!" "we''ve given you trouble. Anjou didn''t drink much. I didn''t expect that she was drunk all of a sudden. I''m sorry!" the monitor responded. "She''s really too strong to drink! We''ll go back first, and come home to play when we have time!" Gu Mo replied calmly. "OK, bye bye!" GU Mo helped an Jiu get into the co driver''s seat and tied her seat belt. After closing the car door, she waved to some of her classmates. Then she went around to the driver''s seat and drove away. "Wow, he is an long what person, so handsome!" Lin Zi immediately excitedly pulled Yu Yi''s arm to ask a way. Yu Yi''s mouth is O-shaped. "Am I right?" "what''s wrong?" the three students turned their heads and looked at Yu Yi. "That seems to be the boss of our company just now!" Yu Yi replied. "Which company''s boss?" Lin Zi asked. "My internship company, Gu Shi, Gu Mo, Gu Shi''s president!" "ah? How can an Jiu be with him? Wait a minute, it can''t be the wrong person!" Lin Zi asked. "Call quickly to ask, who has recorded the license plate just now!" the sports commissar asked in consternation. So then someone called Yu Yi, someone called the counselor, asked an Jiu''s home phone. They all looked at each other in amazement. Because after they called, they came to the conclusion that Gu Mo was an Jiu''s husband! at this time, I don''t know who said, "is an Jiu married?" then everyone was at a loss. "Nothing is good, other things, can only wait for tomorrow to call Ann long to understand!" monitor or more rational. "Can only be like this!" Yu Yi nodded. So the four went back to school first. Lin Zi and Yu Yi return to the dormitory. Because drink a little too much relationship, and did not directly climb to bed to sleep, but sit at the desk to rest. "Yu Yi, don''t you know the relationship between Anjou and your boss?" Lin Zi asked curiously. "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of Anju!" Anju shook his head. "Don''t you practice together? You don''t know about her!" asked Lin Zi. Chapter 264 "We practice in the same company, but not in the same department. At noon to have dinner together, but also about it, and an Jiu she does not live in school, how can I know? "Yu Yi murmured. "But I haven''t heard an Jiu say it yet!" "that''s strange!" Lin Zi muttered. "Ha ha, you are more gossip than me!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "An Jiu suddenly appeared a husband, and it''s still your boss. Don''t tell me you''re not curious!" Lin Zi turned a white eye and said. "I''m curious too!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "I knew that Anjou would not be allowed to drink in the evening. Now I can call her and ask about the situation!" "that''s right!" Lin Zi nodded and agreed. Then both of them couldn''t help laughing. Later, Yu Yi hesitated for a moment and muttered, "but why didn''t an Jiu tell us when he got married?" "yes, I think it''s very strange! Is there anything hard to hide?" Lin Zi echoed. "Is it for our boss to be a junior?" Yu Yi suddenly asked in dismay. "Can''t!" Lin Zi looks at Yu Yi. "No, no! If so, how could our boss come to pick her up in person? At most, the driver would come to pick her up. And an Jiu is not that kind of person! Alas, let''s not speculate here. We will know when we see an Jiu tomorrow! "Yu Yi waved his hand and said. "Even if it''s nothing, your boss is rich and handsome, and most of them are women who like to paste upside down!" Lin Zi replied calmly. "An Jiu is not such a person!" Yu Yi stressed. "I didn''t say Anjou is such a person, I mean this kind of thing is normal!" explained Lin Zi. "I''ll wash my face tomorrow, and then I''ll go to the balcony and brush my teeth. Lin Zi looked at Yu Yi and said nothing more. An Jiu was in a daze. Although he had a good sleep, he didn''t know what happened. After returning to Gu''s home, Gu Mo took her out of the car and went back to Ximo building. As soon as the wind blows, there is a chill. An Jiu wakes up and opens his eyes to see Gu Mo''s chin. After a while just reaction come over, oneself is letting Gu Mo embrace to walk. So he struggled to go on, "Gu Mo, I''ll just go myself!" "wake up!" Gu Mo looked at her with a smile and asked. "I fell asleep!" an Jiu yawned and answered vaguely. Gu Mo put her down, rubbed her head, "go back and settle the account again!" "what kind of account is it?" an Jiu immediately raised his head to look at Gu Mo and asked warily. "What do you say?" Gu Mo looked down at her and asked. An Jiu Leng Leng ground welcomes to look at Gu Mo''s line of sight, passed for a long time just shriveled shriveled mouth to explain a way, "I only drank a little.". I didn''t drink at first, but they all said I couldn''t drink it, so I did! Later I didn''t drink it! " " because I was already drunk! "Gu Mo added. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu can''t refute immediately. "Remember what I told you before?" "remember, you can''t drink when you go out, unless you are by your side!" an Jiu replied. "People won''t drink it in the future!" "Well!" Gu Mo answered and hugged her to the Xi Mo building. An Jiu glanced at Gu Mo secretly, wondering if she would let her go in this way? she would not have to write a review again? "an Jiu --" Gu Mo called. "Eh?" an Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo, waiting for him to continue to say. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu, and after a while, he said, "have a good sleep at night!" "what!" an Jiu could not laugh or cry, and then walked forward. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s back and raises his mouth. Tomorrow I know that their relationship has been exposed for a long time. I don''t know if an Jiu can be as happy as he is now. It seems that it''s not a bad thing for Ann to drink too much in the evening. At least unconsciously, she disclosed their relationship. In this way, she will not have to worry about how to tell her classmates that she is married. Gu Mo comes forward, embraces an Jiu and enters Xi Mo Lou. An Jiu turns his head to see Gu Mo one eye, always feel that he is a little different at night, as for where is different, she can''t say again. "Take a bath first, I''ll cook something!" "didn''t you eat in the evening?" Anjou looked at him in surprise and asked. "I''ve eaten a little, and now I''m hungry!" "Oh, I''ll cook it!" an Jiu said, and he was about to go in the direction of the kitchen. "I''ll cook it. You go to take a bath first. It smells like wine!" Gu Mo grabs her and says. An Jiu lowers his head and sniffs his body, but he doesn''t smell any wine! but he thinks that Gu Mo may have a sensitive nose, so he''d better go upstairs and take a bath first.So I didn''t insist any more. I went upstairs to take a bath first. After an Jiu had taken a bath, he blew his hair half dry and walked out of the bedroom. What Gu Mo had cooked was waiting for her. Anjou walked over, sat down on the sofa, looked down at the things in front of her, and then excitedly said, "it''s my favorite chicken noodle soup!" "didn''t eat much in the evening!" Gu Mo looked at her and asked while riding on the noodle soup. "Should be to eat a lot of it, I don''t drink to have been eating vegetables! I also forgot!" an Jiu muttered to answer a way. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more and handed the bowl and chopsticks to an Jiu. An Jiu is eating fan soup, when does Gu Mo pick her up? why doesn''t she have any impression! "Gu Mo, when are you going to pick me up?" "after your party is over!" Gu Mo answers. "Oh, I drink too much, even know to call you!" an Jiu some admire oneself should way. Gu Mo raised his eyes to see her one eye, asked, "drink too much, what happened to forget?" "of course not!" an Jiu denied. Well, she can''t remember the details. Anyway, a lot of students were chattering. They were drinking all the time, and then she was eating all the time. Later, she seemed to get a call from Gu Mo, and she didn''t know what she said. Later, she didn''t remember much, until Gu Mo came to pick her up. An Jiu admired himself very much. When he was drunk, he knew to follow Gu Mo instead of others. It seems that he was drunk in consciousness, but he was sober in reason. The next second, Anjou suddenly stops, looks up at Gu Mo, and nervously asks, "when you came to pick me up, did they all go back to school?" "they didn''t go back to school until I came to pick you up!" Gu Mo looks at Anjou and slowly answers. "Ah?" an Jiu suddenly froze, Zheng Zheng ground looking at Gu mo. "Is not you want to open our relationship, just do it?" Gu Mo a face calmly looking at an Jiu asked. Chapter 265 "How can I have it?" an Jiu replied in dismay. "No? Why did you let your classmates answer the phone in the middle of the conversation?" Gu Mo continued. "Me?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in surprise. After a while, he thought that it seemed that there was such a thing. When she received Gu Mo''s phone call, she was very dizzy and didn''t think much about it, so she asked Yu Yi to listen to the phone, thinking that Yu Yi could speak more clearly. Forget, Yu Yi doesn''t know her relationship with Gu Mo at all! at that time, she thought Yu Yi was a mirror! an Jiu looked at Gu Mo without tears. "Yu Yi, they Did they say anything? "what do you think they would say?" Gu Mo asked. "Always want to ask, you are me who, won''t what didn''t ask, will directly give you the person, let you bring back!" an Jiu asked in dismay. In case of meeting an outlaw, doesn''t it directly push her into the abyss? "do you need to ask? After you see me, you will tell your classmates - my husband has come to pick me up! What else do you think they need to ask?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and asks. In fact, it''s more accurate to say that an Jiu said that Gu Mo came to pick me up, not her husband. But Gu Mo didn''t mind polishing the sentence a little. "Looking at an Mo for a long time?" shocked. "I really say so!" an Jiu''s heart of dying has been there! all the time, she has been hiding her relationship with Gu Mo, not to mention that she has been married. When I drink too much in the evening, I can''t figure out the southeast and northwest directly, and I''ll say all that I shouldn''t say. It is estimated that at this moment, Yu Yi and they are all thinking about how to interrogate her. She really wants to be an ostrich, directly into the sand, nothing to face! "details, if you are interested, you can call to ask your classmates!" Gu Mo continued. "No!" anjiu shook his head directly. She also sent them to gossip! now you can''t hide as far as you want! "Anju, since you have chosen to disclose our relationship, I don''t want to pretend that you don''t know me anymore!" Gu Mo continued to tease Anju. An Jiu looks up at Gu Mo and wants to cry! "Gu Mo, how can I explain if they ask about Tian Yu?" an Jiu asks. "What do you need to explain?" Gu Mo asked. "It''s about me being with you!" "when we are married and not together, do we still have to live in two places?" "no, they don''t know that we are married!" "you just say that we are married, then it''s settled!" "Yu Yi will certainly peel my skin!" an Jiu replied bitterly. "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to move you when she knows it!" "why?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo curiously and asks. "I know you are the president''s wife, how dare she treat you?" Gu Mo looked directly at an Jiu and asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou straight to the end of the smoke line. This joke is so cold! alas, my favorite chicken noodle soup is tasteless now. It seems that Gu Mo is really right - you can''t drink when you go out. Drinking will only make things worse! "take it as it comes. Your classmates will know our relationship sooner or later. Now that it has been made public, let it be! "Gu Mo comforts an Jiu. Ann nodded his head for a long time, but it could only be like this. Otherwise, what else could he do! alas, he sighed again. Gu Mo held back a smile, took an Jiu''s bowl and gave it to her. He handed it to her and said, "don''t think about food!" "Oh!" an Jiu answered, took the bowl and continued to eat. After a long time, Ann seems to be in a better mood. As Gu Mo said, when you come, you will be at ease. Now that this has happened, we have to let it go. To say the least, she is about to graduate anyway, and her relationship with Gu Mo will be made public sooner or later. Even before the graduation ceremony, enrich the content of the students'' gossip and make contributions to the students! GU Mo went into the bedroom to take a bath. An Jiu sat on the sofa in the living room, motionless, too full to eat, and could only wait for digestion and sleep. Gu Mo came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. An Jiu went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, ready to go to bed. After washing out from the bathroom, she sighed and said, "it seems that she will lose sleep again at night!" GU Mo looked at her with a smile, "so afraid that our relationship will be made public?" "no, it''s just that she hasn''t been psychologically prepared yet!" an Jiu looked up at Gu Mo and replied awkwardly."Half a year''s preparation time is not enough?" Gu Mo said with a smile. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and has to admit that Gu Mo has been accommodating her. In the twinkling of an eye, they have been married for more than half a year. "I''m not afraid of making our relationship public. I''m just afraid of other people''s comments. There is a classmate in our class who plans to marry his girlfriend after graduation. Then everyone has been talking about it! "An Jiu lowered his head and muttered. "You can think about it in a different way. Maybe everyone is talking about it because they are envious of him. Some people don''t even have girlfriends, and he is ready to get married!" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo, and then laughs, "I think I have ah Q spirit, but I didn''t expect you to have it too!" "step back, be broad-minded, and save the trouble of mediocrity!" Gu motiao says The pick eyebrow should way. "Well, you''re right. In fact, it''s nothing to look at. We just got married, and we didn''t do anything sneaky! "Anjou comforted herself. "Children can be taught!" Gu Mo encouraged. "If my classmates ask me why I got married so early, how can I answer?" an Jiu climbed into bed and turned to Gu Mo to ask. "You say that your husband is afraid that you will be chased away, so he has to hurry to marry you home, which is safer!" Gu Mo said jokingly. "People tell you the truth!" an Jiu protested. "I also very seriously answer your question! If someone really asks you, you say that your husband is old and anxious to get married, and you have reached the legal age to get married!" Gu Mo smiles. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo, still can''t help laughing. "Hate, I know you have revenge!" "where do I have revenge?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "You always remember that I said you were old, don''t you remember revenge?" an Jiu hid and laughed. "Ink long scratch what expression?" at the same time, continue to say. "Ha ha, don''t, don''t --" an Jiu asked for mercy with a smile. "Does your husband remember revenge?" Gu Mo asked. "No Ha ha, no revenge Not at all! "An Jiu answered without principle. "If people ask you why we got married so early, how do you answer?" Gu Mo continued. "We love each other!" an Jiu blurted out. Chapter 266 Gu Mo stops and looks at an Jiu quietly. An Jiu was also stunned. The sentence just now just jumped out without going through the brain circuit. Even Anjou didn''t think of it. "Very good, if someone asks you, answer like this!" Gu Mo bowed his head to kiss an for a long time, and answered with a smile. An Jiu was directly embarrassed. She put the quilt in and pulled it over her face. Her ears were all hot. Gu Mo reached out and turned off the light, got into the quilt, and the next second he reached out and took an Jiu in his arms. He lowered his head and pecked him gently. The night is very quiet, only two people''s heartbeat overlap, breathing entangled. From getting up in the morning to going to work, Anjou doesn''t dare to look at her mobile phone! you don''t have to think about it. Even if they don''t call her, they will send messages to ask her what''s going on! she''s like an ostrich and refuses to face the reality. Although she said it very well yesterday, if they really asked her like this, she would not have the cheek to say it because we love each other! but Murphy''s theorem tells us a truth, that is, the more afraid we are, the more things will happen. As soon as Anju got out of the car and walked towards Gu''s building, he heard someone calling him. Don''t look back. An Jiu knows it''s Yu Yi''s voice. It''s impossible to pretend you didn''t hear it, because the sound was too close. Sure enough, as soon as Anju turned around, he saw that Yu Yi had trotted over, and then he took her arm. It''s like catching the thief and seeing where you''re going. "Yu Yi --" an Jiu said awkwardly. "Long time no see!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "Which has just separated last night!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Yes, the classmate got together last night!" Yu Yi responded with a serious manner. "Should you explain what happened last night?" "what happened last night?" Anjou asked instinctively. "What do you say?" Yu Yi asked with a smile. Ann shrank for a long time, with an ominous premonition. "You said that when I entered the company, what effect would it have if I spread this gossip?" Yu Yi threatened with a smile. "Well, well, as you see, I I''m married! " " ah? Really! "Yu Yi stopped and looked at an Jiu in amazement. Last night, I discussed with Lin Zi for one night, including the answer. But now I can''t believe it when I hear an Jiu admit it. "I got married at the end of last year. I didn''t tell you, just because Sorry! "An Jiu had to explain. "An Jiu --" Yu Yi called in a strange way. An Jiu just felt that he had goose bumps. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I invite you to dinner, don''t be angry!" "how can this be a problem that can be solved with a meal! You say that our four-year college students and roommates are better off sleeping in the same bed and wearing the same pair of trousers --" "we didn''t wear the same pair of trousers!" Anjou corrected. "Metaphor you understand not!" Yu Yi direct white an long one eye. "Well, we really have a good relationship!" an Jiu had to reply with an embarrassed face. "The relationship is so good, and you still hide your marriage from me. Do you think you are too much, or are you too sorry for me --" an Jiu heard a series of complaints from Yu Yi, and only felt cold sweated. According to Yu Yi''s tone, she seems to have become her mortal enemy. "I didn''t mean to hide from you, I''m going to say it after graduation!" Anjou explained. "After the graduation ceremony, maybe I''ll go back to my hometown!" "don''t you want to stay for development?" "if I don''t sign the contract, I''ll stay for a P!" "lady, lady, pay attention to the image!" "yes, I''m a lady now, you''re a woman now!" Yu Yi said triumphantly. Anjou straight to the end of the smoke line. "An Jiu, are you really married to Gu Zong?" Yu Yi can''t help but confirm again. Anjou nodded awkwardly. "Oh, my God, are I a college classmate or roommate with the landlady?" "that I can''t take a shortcut here, Gu Mo won''t let me go through the back door! "An Jiu was embarrassed. "Go, am I the kind of person who needs to go through the back door?" Yu Yi despises directly. "You don''t have to, you don''t have to!" an Jiu immediately flattered. "You say you are the boss''s wife, what''s the strength of your internship?" "I''m no different from you, from application to admission to internship now, it''s the same. This is also the reason why my relationship with Gu Mo has not been disclosed in the company for the time being! "An Jiu said with a stiff head."I really don''t know what you rich people think. You''re just fed up!" "it doesn''t matter whether you have money or not. It''s a matter of principle!" "that''s true. If Mr. Gu''s wife can''t even apply for an internship, Mr. Gu will lose face!" Yu ShouZhen responded with words. was as like as two peas. How did Yu speak? " ," Yu Yu said, "how did you really speak to Mrs. Gu?" when he came to the lower part of the Gu''s building, Yu asked again. "You''ve asked many times!" Ann said for a long time. "I''m so surprised that I can''t accept the reality for a moment!" "things are not as complicated as you think, but I got married a little earlier!" an Jiu answers by touching his nose. "It''s no surprise that you married long ago. The problem is that the person you married is general manager gu!" "he''s also a normal person, not with three heads and six arms. There''s nothing special!" an Jiu replied with some tears and laughter. "Hum, the handsome men are always despised, but they only have money.". Anjou laughed, "OK, OK, he''s the perfect man. Do you want to go to work today? In five minutes, we are all late! "Anjou reminds us. "Ah? Continue to chat at noon, continue to chat at noon, eat together at noon, ha, I can''t be late, I have to wait for the smooth signing of the contract! I won''t tell you!" Yu Yi suddenly like being stepped on the tail, released an Jiu, and rushed directly into the lobby. An Jiu looked at Yu Yi''s back and couldn''t help laughing. Although he was a little fat, it was like a gust of wind when he ran! as a result, an Jiu went to the elevator, and Yu Yi was still waiting for the elevator. She didn''t squeeze in because it was full. All of a sudden, he looked at an Jiu with a sad face and said, "it''s all your fault!" an Jiu could only greet Yu Yi''s eyes innocently and smile apologetically. Finally, before the time to work, I got into the elevator, went upstairs and pressed my fingerprint. Anjou put down the bag, turned on the computer, and then took a water cup to clean and pour water. Back in the Secretary''s office, I heard Secretary Li and secretary Liu gossiping. Chapter 267 "Anjou, come and have a look!" Secretary Li said to her. "What are you looking at?" an Jiu put down his water cup and went over. Looking at Secretary Li''s computer screen, it''s a picture. A man is holding a woman''s hand. I can only see my back. The picture is beautiful! "it''s a beautiful picture!" Anjou commented. "It''s not for you to look at the photos, it''s for the people in the photos!" Secretary Li replied with some silence. "Is there anything special?" an Jiu asked. "This is Mr. Gu. Do you think there is anything special about him?" an was stunned for a long time, and then looked closely. It''s really Gu Mo''s back. There''s no need to look at the woman next to him. It''s her. Anju''s face turned red. "This is the legendary Mrs. gu! Look at her small figure!" said Secretary Liu. "It''s very young!" Secretary Li echoed. "But I don''t know what it looks like? I can''t see the face!" "who took this picture?" Anjou asked curiously. "I don''t know. Anyway, who happened to meet us in our company? We took the pictures and sent them out for everyone to see! Don''t tell us!" Secretary Li explained. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. "Why does this figure look familiar?" "yes, I feel familiar too!" at this time, Secretary Liang came into the Secretary''s office, took a close look, and then said, "isn''t that woman Anjou?" almost at the same time, secretary Liu and Secretary Li turned to Anjou. An Jiu immediately rose red face, can''t say a word. "Ha ha, it''s really like Anjou!" Secretary Li clapped his hands and laughed. "Anjou, do you have any sisters?" "a sister!" "your sister will not be the wife of President gu!" "no No! "Anju shook his head. She''s Mrs. gu! "don''t make trouble for a long time. You can''t say anything and your face is red!" Secretary Zhang said with a smile. "Ha ha, Anju, don''t mind, we are all joking!" "no, actually I --" Anju replied awkwardly, I don''t know what to say! looking up again, I found that secretary Liu had returned to his desk, and Secretary Li''s desk was a report, without the photo just now. Before an Jiu could understand what was going on, he heard Gu Mo''s voice, "Secretary Zhang, inform the Department Manager or above to have a meeting at 10 o''clock!" and handed a stack of bills to Secretary Zhang. "OK, Mr. Gu!" Secretary Zhang took the bill and said. An Jiu secretly looks at Gu Mo, then lowers his head and goes back to his seat. "If you have nothing to do, help me tidy up the bookcase!" Gu Mo knocked on an Jiu''s desk and said. "Ah? Oh, good!" an long Leng should be a way. Gu Mo has gone out of the Secretary''s room, and an Jiu turns to see Secretary Zhang. "Go ahead, let go of what you are doing!" said Secretary Zhang. "OK!" an jiuying said, then turned off the computer screen, and then got up and walked out of the secretary room. As he walked along, he thought that Gu Mo had never asked her to do anything before. Why did he suddenly ask her to tidy up the bookcase today? he came to the door of Gu Mo''s office, knocked on the door, opened the door and walked in. Gu Mo is not in the office. An Jiu had to stay in place and wait for him, otherwise she didn''t know what to do. Before long, Gu Mo returned to the office. "Mr. Gu, how can I arrange the bookcase?" asked an Jiu. "Recently, I often can''t find books. Help me rearrange them in alphabetical order!" Gu said. "Oh, good!" an Jiu answered. Go to the bookcase, the top of the book, first moved down, and then began to sort out one by one. "Mr. Gu, can I arrange the titles of books and English books in alphabetical order?" an Jiu asked. "Yes!" Gu Mo nodded. An Jiu continues to organize the book, while Gu Mo is busy with his affairs. An Jiu arranges for a while and looks up at Gu mo. He is frowning, looking at the data of the LED screen on the wall, not knowing what he is thinking. An Jiu didn''t dare to disturb him. He arranged the book quietly and tried not to make any noise. "Anjou, do you think the development of the company is more important or the profit is more important?" at this time, Gu Mo suddenly asked Anjou without end. "Ah?" an long Leng for a while, looking at Gu Mo in a puzzled way. "Nothing''s wrong, you continue to sort it out!" Gu Mo takes his eyes back and answers.An Jiu looked at Gu Mo, and after a while, he said to himself, "if I were an ordinary employee, I would only think that the company could pay me more, so that I would not think about whether the company has any development problems. After all, I don''t know how long I can stay in this company! But if I buy the shares of this company, or invest in the shares of this company If you share, the nature is a little different. I will think about the company''s good development, whether my stock will also follow the appreciation, whether the dividend will follow more. However, if I were the boss, I would think more about making the company bigger and stronger. As for the dividend, as long as the data in the year-end report is acceptable, it should be enough to give the shareholders an explanation. So I think this problem depends on who views it! "if the decision-making power is in your hands now, what kind of strategy do you plan to adopt?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with a smile and asks. "I don''t know if I''m right, but I don''t think our group can be generalized. It is to carry out different dividend strategies for different subsidiaries. For example, insurance companies! Now the domestic insurance trend is very good, but after all, start to play, the status quo is not optimistic. Many people do not have the consciousness to buy insurance. Even if they do, they tend to buy investment insurance and pay more attention to investment income. In my opinion, if the dividend is high, it will be beneficial for the marketers to expand their business. First, they will expand their customer base, and then they will make further sales. At the same time, they will drive other business income and achieve more with one stone. At present, banks tend to do more conservative lending and strengthen customer service, which means that the cost will increase and the profit will decrease. However, facing the current consumer psychology, it is more conducive to attract deposits. So if I am the boss, I will definitely take into account the interests of the company and all shareholders, including employees. In addition to profits, the development of the company is also very important. During the financial crisis, why do so many companies go bankrupt? Isn''t it because they only focus on the immediate interests and don''t consider the future development? However, if they fully consider the development, there may also be mistakes in decision-making and the problem of Shareholders Withdrawing Capital because of interest disputes. Just like my father was too radical and bought so many advanced machines before. As a result, he did not keep up with the capital and still faced with economic crisis. So the conclusion is that if I''m the boss, I don''t know what I should do better! " anjiu finally looks at Gu Mo and responds innocently. Chapter 268 Gu Mo looked at an Jiu with tears and smiles, "an Jiu, you''re teasing me!" "no, I just think your position is not so easy to sit on! People won''t consider your difficulties, as long as the result is good for them. As for what method you use to get such results, they won''t care! So from my point of view, I just want to say that profit and company development have nothing to do with me. I just hope you don''t work too hard and don''t overwork. I don''t have high material requirements. We are happy together. I also know that men need to get satisfaction through their career achievements, so what you are pursuing now is not material enjoyment, but spiritual satisfaction and unshirkable responsibility. I can''t help you now, but I will study hard and try to help you in the future! "Anjou said seriously. "An Jiu, come here -" Gu Mo put down his signature pen, waved to her and said. "What''s the matter?" Anjou put down the book, came over and asked. Gu Mo didn''t say anything, just pulled her to sit in his arms, hugged her, "let me hold her for a while!" "Oh!" an Jiu had to let Gu Mo hold her. After a long time, an Jiu suddenly said, "are you hungry?" GU Mo was stunned for a moment, looked up at an Jiu and laughed. "If I say I''m hungry, how are you going to solve it?" "I''ll buy you something to eat. If you don''t know what to do for a moment, you''ll have enough to think about it again. Maybe the result will come soon!" Anjou replied seriously. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with a smile. An Jiu was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m serious. I''m in a good mood when I''m full. I''m in a good mood when I''m in a good mood. I''m open-minded and clear headed. It''s easier to solve the problem when I think about it?" "OK, listen to you. All the staff of our president''s office have dinner in the evening!" Gu Mo said. "Ah?" an Jiu immediately looked at Gu Mo in consternation. She means to buy him some snacks now, but not to have dinner in the evening! "it''s better to have a good meal if you''re full. Maybe the problem will be solved tomorrow!" "you''re right. There''s nothing that can''t be solved!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Go on with your work!" then he opened Gu Mo''s hand and went to the bookcase to continue sorting out the books. "An Jiu, are those books more important than me?" Gu Mo asked. "It''s not more important than you, but it''s my job. I have to finish it on time, according to quantity and quality!" an Jiu turned his head and said seriously. Gu Mo had to accept his fate. In the company, work is always more important than his husband. An Jiu helped Gu Mo organize his books and then walked out of the president''s office. As they walked along, they thought, how come both of them like to ask others to help sort out their things! well, they are too busy. They have to leave such trifles to other people, such as her! as soon as Anju came back to the Secretary''s office, he heard Secretary Zhang inform her that she would have dinner in the evening. "Do you really want to have dinner in the evening?" an Jiu asked in dismay. She thought Gu Mo was joking with her! "yes, tezhu just sent an email to inform us that all colleagues of our president''s office would have dinner together in the evening!" Secretary Zhang explained with a smile. "Do I need to go?" an Jiu asked. In fact, what she thought was that she didn''t have to go to dinner with Gu Mo! after all, with the lessons learned last night, she began to have a sense of fear about things like dinner. "Of course, didn''t you hear Secretary Zhang say that all the colleagues? Although you are still in the internship period, as long as you work in our secretary''s office for one day, you are the people in our secretary''s office." Liu said with a smile. "That''s right!" Secretary Li echoed, "it''s a big meal. Anjou, don''t miss it!" "Oh, good!" Anjou nodded. She is very happy to have a big dinner, but she doesn''t know if she wants to drink wine at the dinner party? although she is with Gu Mo, she can have a drink, but if she gets drunk like last night, she doesn''t know what she will do! well, anyway, her internship is over this month, and her relationship with Gu Mo is almost over Oh, I''m wrong. It''s about to be exposed. So she doesn''t have to be too nervous to mind. An Jiu, like a Q, has done some psychological construction, but he is quite calm. Turn on the computer and continue to do the unfinished work. At this time, Yu Yi is sorting out a list of potential customers, and receives a message from Lin Zi, asking her how she is doing with Anjou? Yu Yi replies, "that''s it, Anjou has been married, and the object is our boss. She is the real president''s wife, Mrs. gu!" Yu Yi just put down her mobile phone and is going to continue to work.The phone rings. Seeing that it was Lin Zi, an Jiu had to pick it up. "Didn''t you see the message I sent you?" Yu Yi asked. "See, is to see, just call you, a long really married!" Lin Zi said excitedly on the other end of the phone. "It''s not only steamed, but also boiled. I can assure you that it''s not gossip, it''s a fact!" Yu answered. "My God, Anjou is really married. I thought it was just a joke with us! " " no, I asked in the morning, she got married at the end of last year! "Yu Yi was holding her mobile phone in her shoulder, answering the phone while continuing to work. "Why didn''t you tell us?" "she may be embarrassed!" "what''s the matter? Marriage is not something shameful!" "you know Ann Her character has always been conservative. It must be a lot of pressure for her to get married before graduation! "Yu Yi continued after looking around. "But the person she married is the president of Gu''s family. What a beautiful thing it is!" "everyone has different ideas!" "when did you say Anjou got married?" Lin Zi asked again. "At the end of last year!" "didn''t her family go bankrupt at that time?" "it should be solved!" Yu Yi hesitated. She is not very clear about the specific situation. "It can''t happen that your boss saved the United States and helped anjiu family through the economic crisis, and then anjiu agreed with each other by example!" "I think I read a lot of novels and have rich imagination. I didn''t expect that your imagination is richer than mine." Yu Yi sighed. "I think my analysis is quite based, but anyhow, Anjou really found a good destination. There is such a home, but also internship what strength ah, directly is the boss''s wife! Unlike us to work hard, just to be able to sign a contract with the company ah! "Lin Zi sighed. "Ann also works hard. She also wants to sign the contract smoothly through her own strength. You see that she has worked so hard. Should we work so hard? "Yu Yi said with a smile. Chapter 269 "Yes, we have to fight day and night!" Lin Zi said with a smile. "When I get back to my dorm, I''ll continue to talk. I have to fight!" "go, go, come on!" Yu Yi replied with a smile. "Come on, too! By the way, with the relationship between you and Anjou, maybe you can sign a contract!" "I think too much, and ANN has no chance to go through the back door. Do you think I have a chance?" "ha ha, that''s the same. Come on, let''s come on together!" Lin Zi laughs. "Come on, we can eat by ourselves, too!" "yes, come on!" after talking to Lin Zi on the phone, Yu Yi continued to work. People are more popular than dead people, so it''s better to be down-to-earth and do a good job than to compete. At noon, Yu Yi had lunch with an Jiu. Anjou may have done physical work in the morning, and now he is so hungry that he can eat a cow. "An Jiu, didn''t you have breakfast?" Yu Yi asked. "Have, eat full just go out!" an Jiu lifted Mou to see Yu Yi one eye and should way. "Look at you like this, I thought you were hungry for three days and three nights!" "I was really hungry and busy all morning. Aren''t you busy in the morning? "An Jiu asked vaguely with food in his mouth. "How can I not be busy? I have to run to customers in the afternoon!" Yu Yi said. "I wish you good luck and come back after signing the bill successfully!" "borrow your good words from the president''s wife!" an Jiu quickly put out his hand to cover Yu Yi''s mouth! Yu Yi blinked and then laughed. "Eat!" anjiusong opened his hand and said. Then he took a tissue paper and wiped his hands, "oil in one hand!" "I deserve it, I don''t think your hands have bacteria!" Yu Yi rolled his eyes. She didn''t dislike it! "I washed my hands!" an Jiu said with a smile. "There are bacteria, too!" "what else do you want?" anjiu said with a smile. "Do you want to stop it with your mouth?" "it''s disgusting, you think you are the overbearing president!" Yu Yi rolled his eyes. "I don''t mind being one!" Anjou laughed. "Does your husband often take this way to you, so that you can shut up!" Yu Yi asked in a low voice. "Nonsense, how possible!" an Jiu stares at Yu Yi one eye. Yu Yi laughed more gloating. "If I lose my job in the future, I will write a novel, based on the story of you and the boss, to write a love story about the overbearing president who falls in love with me, and then sell it well. I don''t have to do anything all day, so I count money at home!" "I think you are crazy about money!" an Jiu laughs and scolds. "Maybe you can''t write after pulling out your hair!" "ha ha, don''t curse me like that!" Yu Yi blinked pitifully. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "have a meal, and you''ll have to go out to do business in the afternoon!" "Alas, maybe I can get back an overbearing president if I can''t sign an order!". An Jiu was so amused by Yu Yi that he couldn''t laugh or cry. "I wish you a happy marriage and get married soon!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Damn, curse me!" "the target is a bully president, you are trampled every day!" Anjou continued. "Don''t think you''re the president''s wife, I''m afraid of you!" Yu Yi answered with a grin. An Jiu looks at Yu Yi with a smile. After a while, he says, "Yu Yi, as long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter who you marry!". Two people while eating, while laughing. Because of the dinner party in the evening, I will leave work early in the afternoon. The atmosphere in the secretary room is more relaxed and lively than usual. "It seems that our president''s office hasn''t had a dinner party for nearly half a year, has it?" Secretary Li said. "Yes, I think it''s been a long time!" secretary Liu echoed. "We didn''t have dinner together, but we provided meal tickets for us to go by ourselves, but we were free to arrange our time!" Secretary Zhang raised her head and said. "Oh, yes, I almost forgot. Last time I took my son to eat, he liked it very much!" said Secretary Liu with a smile. "I went with my wife, and my wife said that I would not be allowed to change my job in the future, and I would retire in Gu''s family, so that she would often have a big meal to eat!" Secretary Liang, who usually has less gossip, also put together a sentence at this time. Everyone immediately laughed. "Yes, the welfare of our company is really good!" "anjiu, you need to refuel!" secretary Liu turned to anjiu and said."Oh, good!" an Jiu nodded with a smile. She works very hard, but whether she can sign a contract in the end is not up to her to say! "Anjou, dress up at night!" Secretary Zhang said with a smile. "Ah?" an Jiu turns his head and looks at Secretary Zhang in consternation. "Yes, yes, an Jiu wants to dress up prettily. Among us, an Jiu hasn''t married yet!" Li said with a smile. Anjou is embarrassed! I want to say that I''m married, but I''m embarrassed to say so. One face turned red. "You don''t want to make fun of an Jiu. You look red!" said Secretary Liu with a smile. "Do you say that Gu always brings his wife to dinner at night?" Secretary Liang said. "How can it be? I''ve never seen Mr. Gu bring his wife to the company, let alone go to dinner!" "yes, Mr. Gu has hidden his wife very deep! It''s like a baby!" "it''s a baby. Mr. Gu''s wife is young and beautiful!" " People are gossiping. An Jiu did not dare to say a word. But I can''t help groaning in my heart - if the people in the Secretary''s office knew that she was Mrs. Gu, I don''t know if they would break up with her directly? after work, everyone would start carpooling. "An Jiu, how do you get there?" secretary Liu turned to ask an Jiu. "I I have a car! "An Jiu replied awkwardly. She doesn''t have a car, but someone has a car, and she just follows someone. Forget it, she''d better let the driver drive her. "We''d better not drive any more. We''re supposed to drink at night. It''s safer!" Secretary Zhang said at this time. "Yes, I almost forgot. I won''t open it either!" Secretary Li replied. So who was going to take whose car, now directly four people to fight a taxi in the past. And Anjou has someone to pick her up, so you don''t have to think about her. "Anjou, it''s not easy for your family to pick you up and see you off like this every day!" said Secretary Liu to Anjou. "Fortunately, most of them are on the way!" an Jiu replied with an embarrassed smile. "Anjou is a happy baby. At a glance, I know that I grew up in a honey pot!" Secretary Li said with a smile. But an Jiu nodded with a smile, which she did not deny. Chapter 270 Since childhood, her family has been very good to her. Although her parents are sometimes too busy to take care of her, it is true that they are good to her. And my sister has always loved her. Even if there was a crisis in my family before, I finally got through it without danger. So she has not experienced any major setbacks, has been a peaceful and smooth life until now. "It''s really enviable!" secretary Liu said with emotion. Did not go home, after work, we went directly from the company to the dining room. Some of them changed spare casual clothes, some of them directly wore work clothes and set out together. Anjou also has a suit of clothes in the company, just in case, or in case of special circumstances, you can change them. After changing clothes, Anjou put his work clothes into a paper bag. Later, he will pick them up and put them in the car. He can take them back to wash them in the evening. After preparing, Anjou went downstairs with his bag and paper bag. Secretary Zhang and his party went out of the hall and took a taxi. An Jiu is sitting in the reception area of the lobby, waiting for Gu Mo to get off work. Originally wanted to let the driver pick her up at home, so specially sent a text message to Gu Mo to tell him. As a result, Gu Mo replied to her directly - wait for me, together! she had to wait for him. An Jiu waited in the lobby for a while, and Gu Mo and tezhu came downstairs. An Jiu got up and followed them silently, just like a little follower. The company driver has already driven and is waiting on the porch. Tezhu went directly to the front passenger seat and left the back seat to Gu Mo and Anjou. Gu Mo turns his head and looks at an Jiu. An Jiu''s face turned red, so he had to harden his head and get on the bus. Gu Mo followed him to the back seat. "Anjou, it''s like the dinner hosted by the president. It''s your first time to attend it!" tezhu turns his head and talks with Anjou with a smile. "It''s the first time!" an Jiu said with a smile. What she wants to say is that the president''s office hasn''t had a dinner party for nearly half a year, and she''s only been here for less than four months, so she doesn''t have a chance to participate, does she? "it''s really rare!" tezhu laughs. An Jiu was embarrassed and replied awkwardly, "I came to the company for internship. This is the first dinner party!" "yes, Mr. Gu, our president''s office. We haven''t had a dinner party for half a year!" "shouldn''t you be to blame?" Gu Mo glanced at tezhu and calmly replied. "Well, it''s really my fault!" tezhu touched his nose and said with a smile. It''s not until the president is in the mood and has time to arrange a dinner party for the president. since Gu got married, he hasn''t found such an opportunity! when he got to the restaurant, Anjou found an excuse to go to the bathroom and deliberately staggered the time when he went to the box with Gu Mohe. "Ah Mo, I feel sorry for you all of a sudden!" tezhu said, not afraid to die, holding up huxu. In private, tezhu and Gu Mo are college classmates and good friends, so when they are not in the company, tezhu sometimes calls Gu Mo by his name directly. "It''s OK. It''s rare to have a chance for you to sympathize with me. Next, I''ll sympathize with your wife for a whole month!" Gu Mo said. "What do you mean?" special help immediately alert should way. "The sales representative can''t handle the business in Africa. I think you''d better make a special trip to Africa!". "No way, who can make your best left hand!" "can you chop it?" "no way, I don''t want to be disabled!" "..." The two men had already reached the reserved box, so they stopped to make fun of themselves. An Jiu lingered in the bathroom for a while before coming out. I didn''t see Gu Mohe helping them. An Jiu walked toward the box with ease. The next second, she was embarrassed. Which box was reserved? Anjou had to go to the front desk to ask. Then, under the guidance of the waiter, he found the box reserved by the company. After knocking on the door, hearing the response, he pushed the door open and went in. Drink - an Jiu was startled, and the whole table was staring at her like a torch. "Sorry, I''m late!" Anjou had to apologize. "It''s OK, just wait for three cups of self penalty!" said tezhu with a smile. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at te Zhu in dismay. "Anjou, come and sit here!" Secretary Zhang said. A place specially reserved for anjiu. "Secretary Zhang, didn''t you leave that position for me? Anjou, you''d better sit here!" tezhu said, got up, walked to the vacant seat beside Secretary Zhang and sat down.An Jiu looks at tezhu awkwardly. "Anjou, our president''s office, can only wait for you to take the seat!" tezhu said with a smile. "I''m sorry!" an Jiu apologized and had to harden his head and walk towards the empty seat beside Gu mo. An Jiu saw Gu Mo''s seat, and there was no one on either side. He couldn''t help laughing. This popularity is too bad! in other people''s eyes, it turns out that an Jiu is so excited that he laughs when he sits beside president Gu. After Anjou took his seat, everyone began to order what he liked. An Jiu ordered a hot and sour beef. One side of the waiter will be ordered before the good three dishes, the first table. One is soup, one is appetizer, and another is steamed buns. The special assistant ordered these dishes in advance when he called to reserve the box. In this way, as soon as they are at the table, they can eat something to cushion their stomachs, instead of starting to order after they arrive, and then they have to wait for the dishes to come to the table, which wastes time and makes everyone hungry. This is Anjou''s first dinner with colleagues from the president''s office. To be honest, it was a bit stiff, but it didn''t take long to relax. Tezhu is very active and everyone is very open. They are eating and joking. Soup first to Gu Mo side, Gu Mo help an Jiu also Sheng a bowl. "Thank you!" an Jiu whispered and began to drink soup. At this time, a small cage bag was put into her bowl. An Jiu raised his head and saw Gu Mo with a sweet smile. She continued to drink the soup. After half a bowl, she picked up the small cage bag and took a bite. It was wrapped with dried bamboo shoots. It was very crisp and fragrant. It was just her favorite taste. Then he couldn''t help but turn his head and peek at Gu mo. he is drinking soup and doesn''t seem to be very interested in xiaolongbao. Everyone was eating, drinking soup and chatting. "Anjou, you also like to eat hot and sour beef!" someone asked Anjou. "Yes I like it very much! "Anjou just wanted to say that it was Gu Mo who liked it. He stopped abruptly. "Mr. Gu seems to like this dish too!" at this time, who echoed. "If someone bothers me, I''ll save it!" Gu Mo said calmly. An Jiu looked at Gu Mo and his face turned red. She did it for Gu Mo''s sake, almost a reflex reaction. At this moment, I had to pretend that I didn''t hear anything and continue to drink soup. Chapter 271 After a little tummy padding, everyone began to drink. Naturally, there was a toast. An Jiu is very low-key now, has been silent, the body is also very low, want to be invisible, everyone will not notice her existence. "Anju, let''s have a drink too!" Secretary Li, who was sitting on the other side of Anju, said with a smile. "Secretary Li, here''s to you!" Anjou quickly took the juice quilt and said. "Anjou, should the color of your wine be changed?" Secretary Li said, looking at Anjou''s glass of juice with a smile. "Sorry, Secretary Li, I can''t drink!" Anjou apologized awkwardly. "It''s OK, just meaning it!" Secretary Li encouraged with a smile. An Jiu turned to look at Gu Mo for a moment. Finally, he changed his head to red wine, clinked a glass with Secretary Li and said, "Secretary Li, thank you for taking care of me all this time!" "you''re welcome!" Secretary Li replied. The wine in the wine cup drank half a cup, an long hard scalp followed to drink half a cup. If there is one, the other secretaries should not be disrespectful, especially Secretary Zhang. Anjou had to toast one by one and thank them for their care. "Anjou, are you going to toast the whole table with a glass of wine?" tezhu said with a smile. "I I don''t know how to drink! "An Jiu replied in embarrassment. "It''s OK, someone will cover you!" special help to an Jiu poured eight full wine and said. An Jiu immediately wants to cry without tears. But you can only say thank you! "I''ll do it, you''re free!" tezhu said with a smile to Anjou. Anjou really didn''t ask tezhu to be polite. He just took a sip. Anyway, I''m very familiar with her and I''m not afraid of him. Then came Secretary Zhang. An Jiu has always been grateful to Secretary Zhang for his guidance and encouragement. Naturally, this glass of wine must be drunk! "Secretary Zhang, I''ve learned a lot from you during this internship period, thank you!" "it''s inseparable from your own diligence and savvy, come on!" Secretary Zhang said with a gentle smile and clinked a glass with Anjou. "Thank you, Secretary Zhang!" an jiuying said, and then drank half a glass of wine. Originally, she wanted to drink it all, but she was afraid that the cup would go on, and then she couldn''t find the north. After a round of hard work, Anjou finally had something to eat and pressed the smell of wine, hoping that he would not get drunk so fast. Then she heard Secretary Zhang motioning to her and said, "an Jiu, pay respect to President gu!" "Oh, good!" an Jiu was stunned for a moment, and then answered. He turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, thinking that she had deliberately jumped over him. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t escape in the end. Secretary Zhang didn''t know about their relationship. It was only with good intentions that she specially reminded her. After all, Gu Mo is the highest rank here. Everyone respects him, but she jumps over him. It''s really hard to say. An Jiu had no choice but to pour a small half of the glass again, and then said politely, "Mr. Gu, thank you for your care all the time!". Anju''s face burned. In fact, Gu Mo''s answer is very normal, but I don''t know what''s going on. She always thinks that Gu Mo''s sentence should sound so profound. "Should I drink Jiaobei wine?" tezhu said at this time. "Ah?" an Jiu is about to drink, hear special help such a say, immediately stunned to see to special help. While others, hearing tezhu''s proposal, suddenly their eyes were shining and their faces were full of gossip. "It''s OK. Since we''re doing something special, should special assistance be increased?" Gu Mo said calmly. "OK, I''ll ask you to continue the stall later!" tezhu said with a smile. Then there was a burst of cheers. There is a good play to see, and then there are additional projects, so why not do it! so everyone''s courage also increased a bit, and began to coax, making a drink, making a drink. Anjou was depressed. You are happy, but you embarrass me. Gu mohao looked at an Jiu in his spare time. An Jiu was embarrassed. Then he turned to tezhu and said, "I''ll have a drink with Mr. Gu. Tezhu will invite us to sing later!". Since all the special assistants said that, Anjou gave up. He picked up his glass and drank with Gu mo. When they held their wedding, they just drank Jiaobei wine. It''s only a few months since now, she forgot how to drink Jiaobei wine! but she soon drank it under the guidance of Gu mo. Anjou also turned the glass over, then said to tezhu with a smile, "tezhu, I''m finished. It''s up to you later!""OK, I''ll call to reserve the box later. After dinner, we''ll go to the stall!" tezhu said with a smile. Because of this kind of program, everyone seems to be more open, while joking, while eating. Special help with a smile to remind a don''t drink too much, stay a little spirit, later continue to sing K continue happy, allow to take family members. Then there was another round of cheers. After a while, Anjou seems to have some lack of energy and slow reaction. Alcohol has begun to work! alas, I didn''t expect that she didn''t make any progress after being tempered by her classmates'' dinner before! it''s true that cattle are still in Beijing! "Gu Mo, I want to eat shrimp!" at this time, an Jiu suddenly said. The original noisy dining table seemed to be silent all of a sudden. It''s so quiet that you can hear a needle. Special help is a playful expression, but Gu Mo is very calm. After clamping the shrimp, he began to peel the shell of the shrimp for an Jiu. His movements were natural and skillful. As long as Gu Mo and anjiu eat together, Gu Mo is responsible for shelling shrimp. So Anjou is almost reflexive, want to eat shrimp, let Gu Mo help her peel. Gu Mo peeled the shrimp, dipped it in the sauce and put it into an Jiu''s bowl. An Jiu didn''t realize what happened, so he picked up the shrimp and ate it. Gu Mo continued to peel and calmly asked, "why don''t you eat?" tezhu almost didn''t laugh. Your husband and wife suddenly came out, others were so surprised that their chin almost fell out, what else to eat. Everyone came back, laughed and responded, and continued to eat. Everyone is murmuring in their hearts, what''s the situation? later, Gu Mo ordered a cup of Jiejiu tea for an Jiu, and an Jiu drank it obediently, while others continued to eat and drink, and kept murmuring. After dinner, I really went to the RTV booth directly, and I can call my family members and book a big box, which is more lively than before. After getting on the taxi, Secretary Li asked Secretary Zhang in a low voice, "Secretary Zhang, what''s the relationship between Anjou and Gu?" "I don''t know!" Secretary Zhang also replied in a puzzled way. Chapter 272 "No, isn''t Anjou your apprentice? You don''t know!" Secretary Li muttered. "Never heard of anything special!" Secretary Zhang said with a smile. However, after an Jiu''s internship, he once told her to take more care of an Jiu. At that time, she thought that Anjou had something to do with tezhu. Later, I didn''t see any interaction between tezhu and anjiu, nor did I hear anjiu mention tezhu, so I gradually forgot about it. In the evening, seeing the natural interaction between anjiu and President Gu, she was also confused. "An Jiu looks familiar with Gu Zong!" secretary Liu said at this time. "An Jiu can''t be Mrs. gu!" Secretary Liang, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked back at the three secretaries in the rear seat and put in a word. "No way!" Secretary Li first responded in shock, and then looked at each other face to face with other secretaries! "don''t look at me, I don''t know, and I haven''t heard of Anjou!" secretary Liu directly raised his hand to reply. "Secretary Liang, how do you know?" Secretary Li asked Secretary Liang directly. "I don''t know, I just guess!" Secretary Liang said. "go!" the other secretaries make complaints about it. "In fact, it''s not totally groundless. If you think about it, is Mr. Gu''s wife still very young? An Jiu is in line with this. In addition, is the back image of the photo taken with President Gu in the morning very similar to Anju? In addition, the feeling of Anju with President Gu in the evening. Don''t you think that apart from the most intimate relationship, everything else can''t be explained? "Secretary Liang replied with a smile. "You seem to have a point!" Secretary Li nodded. "Secretary Liang, when did you become a detective?" said Secretary Zhang with a smile. "Yes, I can see that Mr. Gu dotes on Anju and helps him peel shrimp. With Mr. Gu''s personality, it''s impossible if he''s not a very close person. When did you see President Gu take care of a person like this? "Secretary Liu said at this time. "Yes, yes! Isn''t Mr. Gu the closest to the opposite sex? What''s more, he is still so greasy and crooked!" Secretary Li echoed. "Yes!" said Secretary Zhang with a smile. "Otherwise, how can you explain what happened at night?" Secretary Li asked Secretary Zhang. "I don''t know. I can see that President Gu really takes good care of Anjou!" Secretary Zhang said mediocrely. "Although I think what Secretary Liang said is very reasonable, how to explain it? Anjou has never mentioned her relationship with President Gu? And sometimes when we mentioned Mrs. Gu, we didn''t hear her respond!" secretary Liu interrupted at this time. "That''s true!" everyone talked about it with enthusiasm, and it was like trying to solve the world''s problems. Although we got off the train at the end of the day, we didn''t come to a final conclusion. After all, everyone has an idea to weigh up. But it is certain that Anjou and President Gu must have an unusual relationship. As for what this unusual relationship refers to, everyone has different opinions. Because they can bring their families, a few colleagues called their families and asked them to come and play together. So to the RTV box, more people than before dinner, but also more lively. Ann drank sober tea a long time ago, but her head is not so dizzy, not so sleepy, but it can''t be said that she is very sober. Now, sitting in the back seat, leaning against Gu Mo, like a sparrow, he chirped, "I can''t drink!" "Hmm!" Gu Mo answered. "Go back, Gu Mo must be unhappy again!" "I''m not unhappy!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Alas, I don''t know if I did something wrong again!" an Jiu sighed at this time and said. "No!" Gu Mo continued. He doesn''t mind a long drink when he''s around. Especially in the evening, I didn''t object to it, and even held the attitude of praising the director, because I moved some careful thinking. As a result, an Jiu became more dependent on him and his reaction became more sincere. From the restaurant to RTV, Anjou began to chirp, and then stayed in Gu Mo''s arms for a while. I''m a little bit more energetic now. After getting out of the car, he asked Gu Mo blankly, "where is this?" "special help, please sing K!" Gu Mo explained. "Oh, I almost forgot!" an Jiu muttered. It reminds me that at the dinner party before, tezhu asked her to have a drink with Gu mo. she asked tezhu to sing K. Anjou follows Gu Mo into RTV, and then walks towards the box under the guidance of the waiter. After a few steps, I suddenly thought, how can she be with Gu Mo!So he turned to Gu Mo and said, "you go first!" GU Mo looked at an Jiu with tears and smiles. This girl, now still don''t know the situation! but she can only follow her, so she said, "you go first, I''ll wait for special help!" "where''s special help?" an Jiu asked. "To pick up his wife!" Gu Mo explained. "Oh! Then I''ll go first!" an Jiu answered and waved to Gu Mo, and then advanced to the box. Gu Mo went to the smoking area to have a cigarette. After Anju entered the box, Secretary Zhang and they had arrived first. At the moment, some are singing and some are eating snacks. Seeing Anjou come in, they ask her to sit down. "An Jiu, what about President Gu?" Secretary Li asked an Jiu. "They''ll be there in a minute!" said Ann jiuying. "Are you not with them?" "no No! "Ann was embarrassed for a long time and stammered. Instead of asking, they asked her what song she wanted to sing. An Jiuhui didn''t have many, so he said two of them. Secretary Liu laughs, "Anjou, you still sing campus songs!" "these are the only songs I can sing. Is that right?" Anjou answers awkwardly. "Yes, I ordered it for you!" secretary Liu replied. Other people with their families arrived one after another, and the box was full of people. Gu Mo sat on a sofa for two at the back, listening to them sing. An Jiu was a little stiff at the beginning, but then he let go, singing and dancing with the demons. "Anjou, go and ask what song president Gu wants to sing?" after sitting down and having a rest, Secretary Li egged Anjou on. "Oh, good!" an Jiu answered, still got up to ask. Go to Gu Mo''s side, an Jiu asks, "Gu Mo, do you want to sing that song?" "you sing, I''ll listen to it!" Gu Mo should come. "Everyone has sung, you also sing one or two, otherwise it seems that you are too unsocial!" an Jiuzhen responded with words. "Please order two songs for me, Mrs. gu!" Gu Mo smiles. Chapter 273 "I don''t know which two you want to sing!" Ann was embarrassed. "I can sing! I don''t mind singing!" Gu Mo continued. "Oh! I ordered it, you have to sing it!" an jiuying said, turning around and walking towards the desk, he ordered two songs for Gu mo. After ordering the song, Anjou continues to play. After a few songs, the prelude to the song that Anju helped Gu Mo Dian sing starts. Someone is asking who chose the song. Anju says, "it''s Gu So someone picked up the microphone and gave it to Gu mo. The first line of lyrics has passed. Gu Mo began to sing from the second line, but he can also press on the rhythm. The box was quiet, and everyone was listening to the low voice with texture. Anjou is eating fruit. When she turns her head, she finds that everyone is listening to the song. Suddenly feel oneself a person to eat fruit, very strange, had to stop action, followed by listening to the song. It''s not that she hasn''t heard Gu Mo sing. In fact, she participated in the school celebration competition before and was all directed by Gu mo. So she knew his strength. But now, listening to him singing in RTV, I feel another flavor. His voice was originally a little low, and now it was amplified through the microphone, plus the accompaniment of music, showing a different flavor. In an Jiu''s mind, Gu Mo plays and sings this song in his villa. That picture is like a picture. "It sounds good!" someone sighed. "He plays and sings this song himself, which is also very nice!" an Jiu echoed. "Have you heard that?" Secretary Li turned to ask. An long this just reaction come over, suddenly stunned, passed for a long time just stiff ground nodded. "An Jiu, what''s the relationship between you and President Gu?" Secretary Li approached an Jiu, lowered his voice and asked. An Jiu immediately didn''t know how to answer, and looked at Secretary Li awkwardly. By this time, Gu Mo had finished singing, and there was applause. It''s her turn to sing the next song. Secretary Li raised her hand and said it was her song. So she took another microphone and began to sing. An Jiu was relieved. He got up and went to the bathroom. He just went out to breathe. In fact, there was a bathroom in the box, but Anjou walked out of the box. After going to the bathroom, she happened to walk around, and then she couldn''t find her way back to the box. There was some frustration. This seems to be the most common thing she does, that is to get lost! she asks the waiter, but forgets the name of her box. Finally, I had to call Gu Mo by the phone of the front desk. Because the mobile phone is in the bag, she only remembers Gu Mo''s mobile phone number. Besides looking for him, I don''t know who to look for now! "Gu Mo, I''m lost!" Anjou said pitifully on the phone. Before long, Gu Mo went out of the box to pick up his lost pig. "You said I should install a locator on you, just in case!" Gu Mo took her hand, walked back and said. "I just forgot the name of the box!" an Jiu explained. "You mean, as long as you remember, you won''t get lost?" "of course, as long as you know the name of the box, I can ask the waiter how to get there!" Anjou answered with a strong voice. Gu Mo turned his head to see an Jiu for a long time, and shook his head in tears and laughter. "I don''t know what to do with you!" "cold sauce!" an Jiu said with a smile. When I got to the door of the box, the door opened from the inside. Secretary Zhang was stunned when he saw Gu Mo and an Jiu, but he soon regained his mind and said with a light smile, "I was just thinking about where an Jiu had gone!" "I''ll go out for a while!" an Jiu said. Then he realized that he was holding hands with Gu Mo, and quickly retracted his hand and laughed. Gu Mo didn''t say anything, entered the box, an Jiu followed to walk in. Gu Mo still went to the back to sit, and an Jiu went to the sofa in front with Secretary Zhang. At this moment, we are all tired of singing, sitting on the sofa, eating and resting. Secretary Zhang forked a piece of Hami melon and handed it to Anjou. Ann picked it up for a long time and chewed it. Then someone suggested playing the game and got everyone''s response. So tezhu turned his head and called to Gu Mo, "President Gu, come here and play games together!" GU Mo put down the mineral water, got up and came over. It''s almost spontaneous, leaving a place for Anjou. An Jiu was embarrassed and looked at everyone in consternation. Gu Mo is indifferent to an long side of the empty seat sat down, understand the rules of the game.The rules of the game are very simple, that is, the idiom Solitaire, and then the loser will play the truth adventure, never tired of playing! especially today, we almost passed the game without objection, because we tacitly want to know what is the relationship between President Gu and Anjou? "is this the rhythm to let me lose?" Gu Mo said half jokingly. Everyone immediately laughed, and tezhu comforted him by saying, "it''s OK, we''re focusing on participation!" after the rules of the game were determined, we began to play the game. I want to lose for a long time, but I don''t want to win. Therefore, she has been listening carefully to what idioms are said. In the clockwise direction, what she wants to pick up is the idioms said by Gu mo. So he took a look at Gu Mo, and his eyes clearly said, don''t say too difficult idioms, I can''t get them! and Gu Mo didn''t notice an Jiu''s eyes, which means that an Jiu just gave away his eyes. After scissors, stone and cloth, tezhu starts first, and then goes on one by one in a clockwise direction. The first idiom of special help is to get together tonight. As a result, he was judged not to be an idiom, so he had to punish himself, and then he said another idiom - everything goes well. Mrs. tezhu goes on to take the next step - be inspired! Secretary Zhang goes on to take the next step - there is a reason for the incident everyone goes on to take the next step one by one. When you come to Secretary Liu, you get an idiom spring is full of vitality. It''s Gu Mo''s turn. Gu Mo asks, "is it OK to be happy?" "yes, but it''s not in the first word, it doesn''t count!" tezhu laughs. "OK, but in the first word, I can''t think of it. Accept the punishment!" Gu Mo said. "Urgent ah!" an long urgent, blurted out. "What an Jiu said doesn''t count, what an Jiu said doesn''t count!" everyone began to coax. "Willing to accept defeat, secretary Liu, please ask for it!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Secretary Liu, don''t waste such a good opportunity!" said Secretary Li with a smile. "Yes, miss, maybe not next time!" Secretary Liang echoed. So secretary Liu just said with a smile, "then I''ll throw a brick to attract jade! Mr. Gu, don''t mind, ha, but at the request of the majority of colleagues, I take the liberty to ask you this question!" "it''s OK, everyone is happy!" Gu Mo nodded. "In fact, what you want to know is - where are we going for this spring outing?" secretary Liu asked. Chapter 274 "Go -" everyone make complaints about it. Secretary Liu laughed. She also wanted to ask President Gu, what''s the relationship between him and anjiu? but then she thought, if President Gu and anjiu are not in a proper relationship, wouldn''t it be a hindrance for president Gu to ask such a question? don''t make fun of your future. "It doesn''t seem to be my personal decision!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "When the company votes for a tour, you can choose the route you want to go to." "That''s right, secretary Liu, you wasted a great opportunity!" sighed Secretary Li. "It''s OK, it''s not just a round of playing!" said Secretary Liu. Because Gu Mo lost and also answered secretary Liu''s question. Although this kind of answer is the same as no answer, it is secretary Liu who asked questions at the beginning, so Gu Mo can''t be blamed. So this round starts with Gu mo. Gu Mo thought for a moment and said, "it''s an Jiu''s turn, and an Jiu said," so it is! " " is this an idiom? "Some people doubt it. "Yes, it doesn''t seem to be an idiom!" someone immediately echoed. "Isn''t it an idiom?" an Jiu answered in dismay. "Of course not!" "an Jiu lost! I didn''t expect this round to end so soon!" someone said with a smile. An Jiu was embarrassed and turned to Gu Mo, "you ask for it!" "it seems that you can choose the way of punishment, right?" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Yes, you can choose truth or big adventure!" Secretary Li said with a smile. "An Jiu, which do you choose?" Gu Mo asked with great interest. For the first time, I thought this kind of boring game was quite interesting. "If I choose to take a big risk, will you make trouble for me?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. "An long foul, oh, you can only choose which one, the game can continue to play ah!" someone reminded. "Then I''ll take a big risk!" an Jiu took a deep breath. If you choose to be sincere, if Gu Mo suddenly asks a question, she can''t answer it or doesn''t want to answer it, she will collapse. "Big adventure, isn''t it?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Yes, take a big risk!" an Jiu nodded his head and said firmly. "How to play the big adventure?" Gu Mo turned his head and asked. "Is to let the other party do a usually dare not do or rarely do, but very exciting thing!" tezhu explained with a smile. An Jiu immediately wants to cry without tears and looks at te Zhu plaintively. Think, tezhu, do you have a grudge against me today? tezhu smiles innocently. You can''t blame me, you have to blame your husband. He is so cruel that we have to live in two places! "this is a little interesting!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Then he turned his head to an Jiu and continued, "an Jiu, it''s better to express it to someone you like!" an Jiu was stunned and looked at Gu mo. There was laughter all around. A few seconds later, an Jiu came back and asked, "tell the person you like, right?" "yes!" Gu Mo nodded his head and said. "Good!" an Jiu answered cheerfully. Then picked up the mobile phone, happy to dial the sister Anning phone. When the phone was connected, Anjou began to say, "sister, I like you very much. You are my best sister. It''s one of the happiest things for me to be your sister in my life!" the peace on the other end of the phone, with a look of consternation, came out for a long time, "Anjou, are you stimulated?" "no, I just want to tell my sister, I''m very happy Like you! " " sick! "Anning explained. "Elder sister, I am all right, first like this ha!" an Jiu smiles to answer a way. Then he hung up the phone and looked up at everyone, "I''ve finished my task!" "Anjou, it doesn''t count!" Secretary Liang hesitated. "Never mind. Just now, President Gu also said that he wanted to tell the people he liked. There''s no limit to who I am. I''m in line with the requirements! "Anjou said with a strong sense. "It really meets the requirements!" tezhu said in front of the referee. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo with a provocative look. Gu Mo smiles and rubs her head. This girl is very smart at the critical moment! an Jiu is embarrassed, so she quickly pulls down Gu Mo''s hand and continues to play the game, "it''s my turn, ha, my idiom is" elated! " the family members of Secretary Liang go on," elated! " one by one, to Gu mo Bian, actually succeeded in receiving an idiom¡ª¡ª"Carry on the past and open up the future!" an Jiu also successfully takes on an idiom - "those who come come come come first!" play round by round. At the end of the game, both an Jiu and Gu Mo never lose again. On the contrary, an Jiu wins twice. It''s just the pace of revenge! everyone had a good time! on the way back, Anjou was still full of fun talking with Gu Mo about the fun of playing the game. "Go back to have to fill up!" Gu Mo at this time inserted a word. "What''s the remedy?" an Jiu turns to Gu Mo and asks. "Your big adventure is not finished yet!" Gu Mo answered calmly. "There is no ah, I have not confessed with my sister?" an Jiu immediately refuted. "The object is your sister, is it a confession?" "why not?" "go back and look it up in the dictionary, what is confession!" " An Jiu immediately took a cigarette line and muttered, "let''s talk about it later!" "just let me be satisfied!" Gu Mo added. "Ah?" an long Leng Leng ground looks at Gu mo. "Is there a problem?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and asked. "No problem!" an Jiu directly wanted to cry without tears. Hum, tell someone you like. She has already called her elder sister to say that she is ill, not to mention that she is ill! GU Mo made this request at that time, which was to ask her to confess to him in public. He doesn''t know that the person she likes is him? clearly, she is afraid that the people in the company will know their relationship and embarrass her like this! It''s too much! fortunately, she is very smart and didn''t fall for it. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to tell him! she is still practicing in the Secretary''s office, and she doesn''t want to mix up! and she is a family who has a grudge and cares about everything Man, I asked her to go home and finish it. It''s so naive! an Jiu''s resentment comes back to resentment. He has to do whatever he should do when he goes back. Then she sent a text message to her sister explaining that she was playing the big adventure of truth with her colleagues. She chose the big adventure, so she called her to confess. Then, sister Anning''s phone call came directly, "I knew that you didn''t have that sincerity. If you had nothing to say those disgusting words to me, there must be some conspiracy and attempt. I worried about it all night, wondering if something happened to you and saying these strange words to me was a sign or something! Anjou, I''ve decided to break up with you for one night! "Anning said angrily. Chapter 275 An Jiu suddenly some want to cry without tears, anxious to explain with sister. As a result, my sister hung up directly in protest. If you call again, it will be turned off. Well, I knew she would have called to tell the mirror. In this way, if Gu Mo is more serious, she can explain why she must be with the opposite sex or the same sex, as long as she really likes it. It''s a pity that if the object becomes a sister, the nature will be different. No matter how to explain it, it seems far fetched. If it is really a confession, it will become * *! the nature will be more serious. It''s a thousand calculations, or a miscalculation. At the moment, an Jiu has finished taking a bath and is sitting on the double sofa in the bedroom with a pillow in his arms. He is struggling with how to tell Gu mo later. Hum, I really can''t. She just said I love you! this sentence is a universal expression of the universe. After an Jiu made up his mind, it was a lot easier. How happy it is to not have to tangle! so an Jiu waited for Gu Mo to come out after taking a bath with a smile. After she takes a bath, she tells him I love you, then she can go to bed. As a result, when Gu Mo comes out of the bathroom, an Jiu suddenly stands up, but suddenly forgets what he wants to say. Gu Mo looked at her for some reason, and then asked. "What''s the matter?" "I I want to tell you! "Answered Ann after a long pause. Then he turned red. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and raises his mouth. Toward an Jiu came over, looked at her condescending, asked a question. "Are you sure you want to tell me?" an Jiu almost couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. Why is Gu Mo so fickle? When he came back, he strongly asked her to make a new confession? why now she wants to make a confession to him, but he said, are you sure you want to make a confession to me? tease her? "do you mean I don''t have to make a confession?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo hesitantly and asked in a low voice. "No, I''m just saying are you sure it''s me?" Gu said. "Not you, who else?" an Jiu blurted out. "This question, should not ask your heart?" Gu Mo looked straight at an Jiu and asked with a smile. "Yes, I like you, and no one else!" an Jiu nodded. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with a smile. An Jiu was a little embarrassed, so he asked angrily. "Do you want to be confessed? If not, they will go to bed and go to work tomorrow!" "no sincerity!" Gu Mo hugged her shoulder. "What?" an long Leng. "I said you didn''t express your sincerity!" anjiu suddenly had a cigarette line, and she had been waiting for him up to now. Well, Gu Mo sometimes gets tangled up and is not human. She can''t have the same opinion with people who are not human. Peace of mind, peace of mind, peace of mind. After an Jiu finished his heart building, he looked up at Gu Mo with a smile. "I''m sincere to tell you!" says Gu mo. "I I love you! "An Jiu said and looked down at his feet. "What, I didn''t hear you clearly!" Gu Mo said. Anjou was suddenly depressed. So I took a deep breath and started again. "Gu Mo, I said I love you!" "it''s not affectionate enough!" an Jiu almost didn''t blow up. He promised each other by himself. What kind of affectionate you want! forget it, you can''t care about it, you can''t be defeated. But an Jiu really didn''t know how to tell Gu Mo to satisfy him. He simply didn''t tell him, so he said something from his heart. "Gu Mo, I know you are a person who lacks a sense of security and love since childhood, so you have been longing for a direct and stable feeling. And the other party should be single-minded and focus on you. " An Jiu said here, did not notice Gu Mo''s face changed. For fear that he would not know what to say when he was nervous, he simply kept his head down and didn''t notice the change of Gu Mo''s face. "To be honest, the first time I saw you, I really didn''t like you very much. I just think you look like an orangutan - er, I mean you are very tall, and your hands are very big and warm. I think this man is going to be my husband, not particularly happy, but also not particularly lost. Maybe it''s because at that time you and I had a sense of sureness and security!Later, I saw you in the mirror''s cousin''s home. At first, I had a good impression, but you deliberately made trouble for me, so I thought you were too much and disgusting. After knowing that you are my husband, I was quite depressed for a time. How can it be you! however, since I lived with you, er, I mean, since I moved to an apartment to live with you, I don''t think you are such a bad person in the process of getting along with me, and even have many advantages, so I gradually changed my outlook on you. Then, after our wedding, I married to take care of my family. You brought me a lot of happiness and happiness, from the beginning of some helpless to later feel lucky. I''m glad that you are the one I met! I''m glad that I can marry you! and I''m glad that -- "Anjou stopped here because he didn''t know how to say it. "Lucky what?" Gu Mo lightly stroked an Jiu''s neck and asked with a smile. His face had returned to normal. "I''m glad that you''re not gay. I''m glad that we can live together, conceive our future together, and even expect to grow old together like all ordinary couples! so I''m very glad that I met you by fate. Although the beginning was not satisfactory, the process and result surprised me. I''m also very happy that you are the one I like! "Anjiu looked up at Gu Mo and said seriously. Even if the face has been red to the root of the neck, but it is so brave, so sincerely to Gu Mo say this words. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu quietly. After a while, he lowers his head and kisses an Jiu''s forehead. Then he responded. "I''m very happy, too. You are the last one with me!" after that, he kisses an Jiu''s lips directly. Anju first widened his eyes. After a while, he slowly closed his eyes. The fundus of his eyes was uncontrollable happiness. Two people in love finally come together, may not be true happiness. The real happiness is that two people who are together find each other is the kind of down-to-earth happiness and satisfaction that they really want to spend their lives together. Therefore, to cherish what we have and let go of what we have lost is the greatest respect for ourselves and each other. Anjou was in a good mood. When she got off the car and walked towards Gu''s building, she couldn''t help singing all the way. I can''t say it''s because I''m happy. Anyway, I have a very happy feeling. Chapter 276 After entering the Secretary''s room, after greeting Secretary Zhang and secretary Liu, Anjou took a water cup to pour water. Secretary Zhang and secretary Liu look at each other and smile. When an Jiu poured the water and wanted to go back to the secret library, he happened to meet Secretary Li who came to work. "Good morning, Secretary Li!" said an Jiu. "An jiuzao, this dress is very beautiful today!" Secretary Li said with a smile. "Is there anything special?" an Jiu looked down at himself, wearing the same professional clothes as before, and there was no special decoration. "It''s a good fit, it''s just beautiful!" Secretary Li continued. "Thank you!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I didn''t drink much last night!" Secretary Li asked again. "Fortunately, I forgot to sing later. How about you? "we had a good time, too!" "yes, I''m also very happy! It''s my first time to participate in this kind of dinner. It''s very interesting!" "you can often participate in it in the future!" Secretary Li said with a smile. "I don''t know if I have another chance in the future!" an Jiu said with a smile. "How can there be no chance!" an Jiu smiles and doesn''t say anything. Her internship is coming to an end. If she can''t sign a contract, she won''t be able to continue to work in Gu. Even if she signs a contract, she doesn''t have to stay in the Secretary''s office, so she won''t have a chance to attend the dinner party held by the president in the future. Anjou thinks that today is a little different, that is, before, in the morning, she would have endless things to do, because several secretaries would arrange some work for her. She''s almost too busy to go to the bathroom. This morning, it was strange that, except for Secretary Zhang, several other secretaries didn''t give her anything to do. She didn''t know if she was not doing well, which made the other secretaries worried and let her do things. But I thought that maybe I was too sensitive, and I didn''t have any work in the morning! so I didn''t worry about it any more, so I did a good job of what Secretary Zhang told her to do. Around eleven in the morning, she had nothing to do. I had to take the initiative to ask Secretary Li if they had anything to tell her. "I can be busy by myself. There are not many things today. If you have nothing to do, you can have a rest!" Secretary Li replied with a smile. "Oh, well, I''ll make some flower tea for you." An jiuying said. "An Jiu, you don''t have to work so hard. Have a rest!" "it''s OK, it''s not hard!" an Jiu said. He got up, walked out of the Secretary''s room and went to the tea room to make flower tea. Now it''s an hour away from work, and everyone is hungry. It''s just right to drink some flower tea. After an Jiu left the secretary room, Secretary Li sent a message to Secretary Liu. "What''s the relationship between her and him?" as for who she and he are referring to, they naturally know it by heart. "I''m not sure, but I heard that she left in his car last night!" "did you see him touch her head when playing games last night?" "yes, I feel like I''m treating my little sister!" "little sister? Well, maybe they''re relatives!" "anyway, no matter what kind of relationship it is, you can''t help it After that, it''s better not to embarrass her! " " when did I feel sorry for her? " " no, I''m just talking! I''ve done a lot of things today. It seems that I have to work overtime at night! " " you won''t let her help you! " " it''s not the same idea as you! " " ha ha! " Secretary Li gave secretary Liu a smile. Now that we have not made clear the situation, we are naturally in a wait-and-see attitude. I wish I could share half of my work with Anjou before. After all, with one more assistant, I''m more relaxed. Even if she can''t do a lot of things well, she can still help with some trivial work. Now, she may be the boss''s wife, the boss''s lover, or the boss''s relative. Too much work is arranged for her, and I don''t know if she will give a little report or something. So we should take a look first. After an Jiu cooked the flower tea, he sent it to the Secretary''s room and poured a cup for each secretary. Then there was another pot. He took it to the president''s office and poured a cup for Gu mo. "You drink more scented tea and less coffee!" an Jiu explained. "You intern is too broad!" Gu Mo said with a smile. An Jiu looks up at Gu Mo and smiles. "It shows that your interns are very responsible!""Lunch together?" Gu Mo invited. "Sorry, Mr. Gu, the little intern has an appointment!" an jiuying said. "Who asked?" Gu Mo asked. "Don''t tell you! Do something quickly. I''ll ask tezhu if he wants to drink. There''s so much left!" an Jiu said and walked out of Gu Mo''s office. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s back and shakes his head with a smile. Anju enters the special assistant''s office and asks. "Tezhu, would you like some flower tea?" "OK, pour me a cup! Thank you!" tezhu said and drank the rest of the water in the cup. An Jiu walks over and pours a cup of flower tea for tezhu, and says. "Tezhu, thank you for your singing last night. We all had a good time!" "just have fun!" tezhu nodded with a smile. I''m afraid that if I make you unhappy, your husband will not be able to get along with me! tezhu said something in his heart. An Jiu nodded with a smile and was about to walk out of the special assistant''s office with a teapot. "Anju -" "eh?" Anju stopped and turned to look at tezhu, waiting for him to say. "Come on!" tezhu replied with a smile. "Thank you, special help! I will refuel!" an Jiu smiles and nods. This is the only way out of the special assistance office. He asked the vice president again, then poured the rest of the flower tea to the vice president, and it was all over. Anjou put the teapot back in the tea room and then went back to the Secretary''s room. "Is Liang Jiu busy now?" he asked. "No, I don''t have anything on hand now!" an Jiu said. "I''ll send a piece of information to your email, and you can sort it out for me according to the above requirements, and return it to me!" "OK!" an Jiu nodded repeatedly. She had been very busy before, but she was not used to it today when she was suddenly so free! so Secretary Liang arranged things for her, and she was very happy. In front of his desk, he sat down, turned on the computer and checked the email from Secretary Liang. "Anjou, off work! Let''s have lunch together!" Secretary Li said to Anjou. "OK, I''ll be ready in a minute. Can you wait for me for a moment?" an Jiu said. "Nothing, you do it slowly, we wait for you!" Secretary Li said with a smile. Ann finished her work in two minutes and was ready for lunch. Chapter 277 After turning off the computer, an Jiu turned around and said. "OK, let''s go to dinner!" then he asked Secretary Zhang. "Secretary Zhang, do you have a bento today?" "I have a bento. Go and eat!" Secretary Zhang replied with a smile. "let''s go to the Secretary first!". Anjou went downstairs with Secretary Liu and Secretary Li to have lunch in the staff restaurant. Before I told Gu Mo that she had an appointment, but in fact, she didn''t want to have lunch with him. With him, they can only eat outside, and sometimes it''s too late to go to work. Gu Mo is a responsible person. There are no so-called working hours. She is not the same as a little intern. Being late for work will affect her internship results. So she would rather eat out with Gu Mo at night than have lunch with Gu Mo at noon. Walking into the elevator, Anjou sends a short message to Gu mo. "Eat, eat, pig, don''t forget to eat again!". Seeing that it was Gu Mo, an Jiu was embarrassed. Can''t press directly, otherwise with Gu Mo''s character, don''t go directly to her and ask her what''s going on. I had to pick it up. "Hello -" "No appointment, no appetite to eat!" Gu Mo said plaintively at the other end of the phone. Anjou suddenly lost his cigarette. "You mean you won''t have lunch at noon, right?" "you finish eating and help me pack it!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "No, you Go to eat, now go to eat first! "An jiuying said. Almost said you went to the staff restaurant. "Who do you have an appointment with?" "with colleagues!" "in the staff restaurant?" "yes, where else?" Anjou asked in a puzzled way. "Nothing, you eat more, and I''m going to eat too!" "well, you eat more too!" Anjou said, and then he hung up. I feel that something is wrong, but I can''t remember for a moment. After putting away the mobile phone, I heard Secretary Li ask. "Anjou, your family is worried that you don''t eat on time?" "no, just call and chat!" Anjou replied awkwardly. "You are so happy. People care about you when you eat. Even if I don''t eat for a day, the guy in my family won''t care!" Secretary Li said. "Your husband is not very busy, you are not in charge of others, others have no empty control of you!" secretary Liu said with a smile. "There are many people who are busier than my husband''s, which has nothing to do with whether they have a heart or not, or whether they are busy! Anjou is happier!" "Anjou is really blessed!" Secretary Li and secretary Liu sing one song, and Anjou doesn''t know how to say it. I always feel that they are different today, especially Secretary Li. Today, I praised her many times and talked to her with a pleasant face. Before that, although she was very dissatisfied with her because of her mistakes at the time of her internship, she was also very impolite. She thought that although she could not talk about warmth at other times, she would not be very cold. But today seems to be a little too enthusiastic, she is not used to it. After the meal was finished, the three men found seats and sat down. "An Jiu, you have a good appetite!" secretary Liu said with a smile, looking at an Jiu''s dishes. "Yes, I''ve always been able to eat!" an Jiu raised his head and said with a smile. Others eat very little. She always eats a lot. But she won''t be very fat. She doesn''t know where she has eaten. "I envy that I can eat without getting fat. I can''t eat without getting fat all the time." "You are puffy and should have something to do with your stomach. Go to see a traditional Chinese medicine doctor and have a good recuperation!" "I was drinking traditional Chinese medicine before, but my aunt hasn''t been drinking these days." Secretary Li replied. Anju suddenly felt a thump in her heart, because her great aunt hasn''t come yet! it''s Saturday today. If it wasn''t for the long holiday, she would be sleeping at home now! but her great aunt hasn''t come yet! "Anju, Anju --" "ah?" Anju suddenly looked back and looked up at secretary Liu and Li in dismay Secretary. "What are you thinking about? I didn''t respond when I talked to you!" said Secretary Liu with a smile. "I''m thinking about how my aunt hasn''t come yet!" an Jiu blurted out. Almost at the same time, secretary Liu and Secretary Li were surprised."That Sometimes I''m not on time! "Anjou explains. "That must recuperate well!" Liu Secretary first returned to the spirit, and should say. "Well!" Ann nodded for a long time. "An Jiu, can''t be to have!" Li secretary is to smile to answer a way. Anjou was eating and choked all of a sudden. "I''m joking with you. Why are you so excited?" Secretary Li said quickly. An Jiu waved a hand, very not easy Shun Qi, just continued to say. "I I''m ok! I choked just now! "I''m joking with you! You don''t even have a boyfriend. How can you have one?" Secretary Li said with a smile. An Jiu can only dry smile for a while, but think of in the heart. There is no boyfriend, but there is a husband, the probability of pregnancy is not much greater? and she recently with Gu Mo, really did not do preventive measures. It can''t be said that if there is one, there will be one! an Jiu muttered while eating. Although now, it doesn''t matter, after all, she will soon graduate. But it seems that she is not ready to be a mother! moreover, she has just started to recuperate her body, and she still thinks that it is more appropriate to have a baby after a period of time! an Jiu sighs when she thinks about it. Secretary Li and secretary Liu suddenly looked at each other, some tacit. "Mr. Gu is here!" secretary Liu whispered at this time. An Jiu looks like an electric shock. He turns around and sees Gu Mo and Gu Yunzhe enter the staff restaurant. That picture is so beautiful. A handsome man and a handsome man complement each other. If it''s a pair, it''s perfect! just when an Jiu thought so, he suddenly caught Gu Mo''s eye. All of a sudden, he regained his mind, quickly took back his sight, lowered his head to eat, as if he hadn''t seen anything just now. "Little uncle, little aunt is also here. Shall we go and say hello?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "If you are not afraid of being beaten, go to say hello!" Gu Mo calmly replied. "Little uncle, when did you become a wife?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. Gu Mo glanced at Gu Yunzhe, and Gu Yunzhe was silent. It''s nothing to be strict with your wife. It''s a manifestation of loving your wife. You don''t need to stare at me so hard! before Gu Yunzhe finished complaining, he heard little uncle reply. "You''re right!" Gu Yunzhe suddenly lost his cigarette. Chapter 278 After cooking, Gu Yunzhe went out of his way to sit down at a table near Anjou, and then waited for his little uncle to finish cooking. An Jiu raised his head and saw Gu Yunzhe. He couldn''t help staring at him. Gu Yunzhe smiles and stares back at an Jiu with a provocative expression. Ann turned her lips for a long time and didn''t care about him. At this time, Secretary Li turned his head and saw Gu Yunzhe. He nodded his head with a smile and said hello. "Secretary Li, today''s hairstyle is very good!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Really? I just learned it!" Secretary Li said with a smile. "Very suitable for you!" Gu Yunzhe said. An Jiu can''t help but roll his eyes in his heart. Gu Yunzhe''s mouth is just like wiping honey. The standard way is to talk to people and to the devil! "manager Gu, would you like to sit over and eat together?" Secretary Li invited him. "Is it convenient?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile, especially glanced at an Jiu, with some provocation in his eyes. "Of course it''s convenient!" said Secretary Liu. "Then I''m not polite!" so Gu Yunzhe really took the plate and went over. It''s not the same table as them, but it''s also the next table. Then he waved to Gu Mo who had finished the meal. "Mr. Gu, this way!" GU Mo took a look at it and walked over calmly without any special reaction. "President gu!" said Secretary Li and secretary Liu. An Jiu was eating with his head down. His body was so low that he almost shrank to the bottom of the table. Gu Mo lightly place a head, in Gu Yunzhe opposite seat, sat down, just asked. "I''m not late in the morning!" Secretary Li said with a smile. "Was there any program last night?" Gu Yunzhe asked curiously at this time. "The president had a dinner party last night!" Secretary Li explained. "Oh, how happy! When will our planning department have a collective activity?" Gu Yunzhe sighed. "Isn''t this something you can arrange at any time?" Gu Mo asked. "I arranged the activities, they are not interested!" Gu Yunzhe depressed. "What activities have you arranged before?" an Jiu asked Gu Yunzhe curiously. "Rock climbing, riding!" Gu Yunzhe said. Anjou almost rolled his eyes. "If I were you, I would not be interested!" "how interesting rock climbing is. Don''t you know that rock climbing is one of my little uncle''s best projects?" Gu Yunzhe said, looking at an Jiu with a smile. An Jiu Leng for a while, then stare Gu Yunzhe one eye, then regard as didn''t hear his words general. It seems that I have heard that Gu Mo likes outdoor interaction, rock climbing, diving, mountain climbing and so on. But I just heard about it, and she didn''t pay much attention to it. Besides, Gu Mo didn''t take her to rock climbing. As time went on, she naturally forgot. Gu Mo did not express any opinion on this, calmly peeled shrimp, and then peeled a few shrimp meat, into an Jiu''s plate. An Jiu is also used to eating it, and mutters. "It''s strange that I didn''t see shrimps when I was cooking just now!" "don''t you know that this is the shrimps specially provided by the president?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Nonsense, it''s just cooked and served!" Gu Mo admonished Gu Yunzhe, and then explained. "Little aunt, let''s go rock climbing at the weekend!" Gu Yunzhe invited at this time. "No, I''m not interested in rock climbing!" an Jiu replied directly, not noticing what Gu Yunzhe called her. Secretary Li and secretary Liu are so stunned at the moment that they forget to eat. "Secretary Li, secretary Liu, why don''t you eat? Do I sit here and affect your appetite?" Gu Yunzhe turned his head and said with a smile. "Where will ah, today''s restaurant food is quite rich!" Liu Secretary back to God, said with a smile. "Yes, only by grasping employees'' stomach can we grasp employees'' sense of belonging!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Who said that?" Anjou asked curiously. "Who else?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. An Jiu had no choice but to think that he had asked nothing just now. He bowed his head and continued to eat. When I ate shrimp, I was suddenly stunned. The next second I turned my head and looked at Gu Mo, then I looked at the shrimp in my plate, and finally I turned red. I dare not look at the reaction of secretary Li and secretary Liu. Gu Mo didn''t talk much and ate quietly. An Jiu thinks that Gu Mo is actually a person with double character.When eating in her home, it''s almost a nag, which can always drive the atmosphere. When the two of them eat alone, they will communicate with each other, which is half of it! then after eating with others, they will directly become autistic. Unless it is necessary, they will think that a word is a waste. At this moment, they all talked for a long time without listening to him. No wonder everyone is afraid of him. No wonder he is always out of group. At the moment, an Jiu is just going to die. As a living horse doctor, he is eating with his head down. He plans to be an ostrich to the end. But the noisy Gu Yunzhe just couldn''t get along with her. Actually put chopsticks into her plate, took away her braised meat, and muttered. "Little aunt, it seems that your dishes are delicious!" an Jiu almost impulsively grabs his own braised pork back, and then replies. "It''s delicious, but I won''t give it to you!". "Why don''t you order it yourself?" an Jiu muttered bitterly. "When I was cooking, there was no braised meat." Gu Yunzhe responded. "Who let you eat so late?" "it''s not to wait for you My little uncle! "Gu Yunzhe said at last. An Jiu glared at him fiercely. He didn''t want to worry about children any more. After the last two mouthfuls, I don''t want to eat any more! then I heard Gu Mo ask. "How can I eat so little today?" "no, I eat more than Secretary Li and all of them!" an Jiu replied very smoothly. "You are growing up, eat more!" Gu Mo put the dishes on her plate and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu is already a smoker, and she is still growing up! when she was a teenager! Gu Yunzhe was growing up! the next second, she suddenly realized something and turned to look at Gu Mo like an electric shock. Then, like a frustrated ball, she collapsed. I have no courage at all. I look up at Secretary Li and secretary Liu sitting opposite. What''s the rhythm of their uncle and nephew''s harmony? unite he Chapter 279 Now even the braised meat is not so delicious. It''s Crispy when eating shrimp, just like biting Gu Yunzhe. "Little aunt -" before another word "aunt" came out, Gu Yunzhe kept silent. It''s like the look in his eyes. Gu Yunzhe then remembered that she didn''t let people know her relationship with her little uncle. Suddenly sympathized to see the little uncle. Alas, this husband is too humble. His wife is beside him, and he can''t recognize each other. It''s even more pitiful than Dong Yong''s meeting his wife only once a year! after an Jiu''s dinner, Secretary Li and secretary Liu are eating almost as well. So an Jiu told Secretary Li and secretary Liu. "Secretary Li, secretary Liu, have you finished eating? Let''s go up first!" "I''m full!" Secretary Li replied. "Let''s go up first, President Gu and manager Gu, take your time to eat!" an Jiu turned his head to heap Gu Mo and Gu Yunzhe, and said, naturally, he glared at Gu Yunzhe fiercely. Gu Yunzhe shrunk. Thinking of my aunt''s expression, I want to kill him. It''s really terrible. Gu Mo is light spot a head. Anju took the plate to the recycling car, put it away, and walked out of the restaurant. "Anjou, do you want to eat dessert?" Secretary Li put down the plate, followed by out, and asked. "Haven''t you had enough?" an Jiu asked in surprise. "No, don''t you always like desserts?" "I''m just full now, and I don''t think much about it. If you want to eat, I can buy it with you!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Let''s go, take a walk by the way, buy it back, and be a snack in the afternoon! Secretary Liu, let''s go together!" Secretary Li turned to Secretary Liu and said. Secretary Liu didn''t have any objection, so the three people didn''t go upstairs and went downstairs to buy dessert. At this time, only Gu Mo and Gu Yunzhe were left. Gu Yunzhe asked in a low voice with a smile. "Little uncle, the relationship between little aunt and you has not yet been exposed!" "through your efforts, today''s exposure is no problem!" Gu Mo glanced at him and calmly replied. To be more precise, after last night, their relationship could not be concealed. "No, I thought others already knew it, just don''t say it!" Gu Yunzhe muttered. "It''s OK, sooner or later everyone will know!" "but if it''s because of me, my little aunt will kill me!" Gu Yunzhe sighed. No wonder an Jiu looked at him like he was going to swallow him. "No, she is not so savage!" Gu Mo raised his mouth to answer. "It''s strange!" Gu Yunzhe retorted. The next second he looked at his uncle and said, "uncle, my birthday is coming!" "there are more than two months left!" Gu Mo calmly replied. "Then I''ll apply for the head office with you in advance!" Gu Yunzhe said with frustration. "It''s OK to ask for gifts, but not leave!" "it''s too cruel, at least give me ten days and a half months leave!" "you''ve finished your annual leave!" "then ask for personal leave!" "don''t approve!" "uncle, don''t be so cruel, I''ve made an appointment with my friend this time -" "persuade you to take a long time, she agrees, and I don''t mean anything See you! "why do you want to pass my little aunt first?" Gu Yunzhe asked in amazement. "Basically, what she thinks you can do, I don''t have to worry about your safety!" Gu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunzhe was speechless. With an Jiu''s conservative attitude, does he still have hope? "an Jiu, you and President Gu -" Secretary Li asked carefully at this time. "He''s my husband!" an Jiu had to admit frankly. "My God, I didn''t listen to you before!" Secretary Li almost dropped her chin. Although I have thought about this possibility, in fact, I prefer that Anjou is Mr. Gu''s lover. After all, it''s nothing special for someone like President Gu to have a lover outside. Besides, Anjou hasn''t graduated, and he didn''t mention the relationship with President Gu before. I feel this kind of invisible relationship even more. Unexpectedly, the answer is that she is the wife of President gu! "it''s nothing, I''m just practicing, and I don''t want to give him any trouble!" an Jiu had to say. "What kind of trouble will it cause? Really, we don''t know!" Secretary Li said. "Anjou, I didn''t expect you to get married so young!" Liu said with a smile."It''s very early. I got married before graduation!" an Jiu said with an embarrassed smile. "It''s better to get married early. Gu is always the object of many women''s dreams! Now you''re Mrs. gu!" Secretary Li said immediately. An Jiu didn''t know what to say, he just laughed. "Anjou, after your internship, you will continue to work in the Secretary''s office!" asked Secretary Liu. "Still don''t know, want to see when practice result!" an Jiu according to actual should way. "What achievements do you have to see? You are the wife of the president. Apart from the position of chairman and President, what you want to do is not a matter of one sentence!" Secretary Li said with a smile. "No, just like everyone else, I have to come in through the interview and examination, and only with excellent internship results can I have the opportunity to sign a contract. It''s also because of this, so my relationship with Gu Mo is not open, he won''t release water! "Anjiu explains. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t want to disclose her relationship with Gu Mo, but I thought that once it was made public, there would be problems now. Now it seems that there are some problems. Maybe after last night, Secretary Li, they have more or less guessed the relationship between her and Gu Mo, so today''s attitude towards her will have a great change, which makes her some unable to adapt. When I went to the dessert shop, I bought some desserts. I also bought Secretary Zhang''s and Secretary Liang''s, as well as Gu and tezhu''s. An Jiu wants to pay, but Secretary Liu and Secretary Li keep blocking, saying that she always asks for it. This time, they ask for it. In the end, it was the two of them who paid. Go back with the dessert. An Jiu finally summoned up the courage to say. "Secretary Li, secretary Liu, I''m still the old Anju, and I won''t change just because I have something to do with Gu mo. don''t look out at me!" "how come you are a member of our secretary office? One day, you are always a member of the Secretary office!" said Secretary Liu with a smile. "Yes, we just have some accidents. You don''t mind!" Secretary Li said. "No!" Anju shook his head. Anjou finally gave up the idea of making them change and let it be. After all, she has been hiding her identity before, and sometimes it takes time for others to adapt. Back at the company, Secretary Li asked her to hand her the two desserts that Gu and he ordered, and asked her to deliver them. An Jiu can''t put it off, so he has to send desserts. Chapter 280 First came to Gu Mo''s office. Gu Mo is resting on the sofa. "Give me what delicious?" Gu Mo saw the things she was carrying in her hand, and asked with a smile. "I didn''t buy the desserts just now, but Secretary Liu and Secretary Li paid for them!" an Jiu explained. "How to treat you to dessert all of a sudden?" Gu Mo asked. "Suddenly want to eat!" an jiuying way. "You eat, you know I don''t like sweet!" Gu Mo took her to sit down and said. "I''ve got one myself, and I''ve got another to send to special aid!" an jiuying said, and then stood up. "You send it to tezhu first, and then come to me!" Gu Mo explained. "What to do?" an Jiu asked. "Stay with me for a while!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time and had to agree. Send another dessert to tezhu first. Tezhu asks with a smile. "Is there any happy event today?" "no, it''s just that secretary Liu and Secretary Li invited special help to sing yesterday, and they invited special help to eat dessert today!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "You''re welcome!" "yes, yes, tezhu. Take your time. I won''t disturb you!" an Jiu said and walked out of tezhu''s office. Back to Gu Mo''s office. "Don''t you feel well?" an Jiu walked over, sat down beside him and asked. "OK, just a little headache!" Gu Mo should say. "You lie down and I''ll massage for you. Is there something like balm here?" asked an Jiu. "No!" Gu Mo answered, and then he lay down on the couch. "No matter!" an Jiu got up to wash his hands, dried, sat beside Gu Mo and began to massage his head. "Try to have a rest at noon. It''s better to rest for half an hour! "An Jiu said painfully while massaging. "Well!" Gu Mo answered. "You listen in, also want to do, otherwise said also white say!" an Jiu continues to say. "I know, an Jiu, when did you become so wordy?" Gu Mo opened his eyes and looked at an Jiu with a smile. "I care about you, if others, I don''t care!" an Jiu said. "Yes, it''s my pleasure!" an Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "People are not comfortable, you can still have a poor mouth! Stop talking and have a rest!" GU Mo answered and said nothing more. An Jiu massages Gu Mo for a while. Gu Mo falls asleep. An Jiu gets up and goes into the rest room, takes out a thin blanket and gently covers Gu mo. Seeing him curling up on the sofa, his head resting on the armrest of the sofa, and his legs stretching out of the sofa, an Jiu didn''t wake him up to go to the rest room to have a rest. After all, it''s always better for him to fall asleep now. An Jiu takes another look at him and walks out of Gu Mo''s office. Secretary Li and secretary Liu first went back to the Secretary''s office, and then announced the relationship between Anjou and President Gu as if they had discovered the new world. "You can''t imagine that anjiu is the wife of President Gu, the president''s wife!" "I told you that anjiu may be the wife of President Gu, but you still don''t believe it!" Secretary Liang responded. "I''m surprised that I don''t believe it, but I''ve asked Secretary Liu for a long time to confirm that she is indeed Mr. Gu''s wife!" Secretary Li said triumphantly. "How did you ask? Did she have anything to do with President Gu?" "I wanted to ask last night, but it was not interesting. Do you know who we are going to have dinner with this noon? with Mr. Gu and manager Gu of the planning department. Do you know what manager Gu''s name is Anjou? it''s auntie. Who in our company doesn''t know that manager Gu is the nephew of general manager Gu, and he always calls general manager Gu uncle! as soon as we get in touch, we can guess the identity of an Jiu? "Secretary Li said vividly. Secretary Zhang said with a smile. "Look, you''re excited!" "there''s a big man in our secretary office, of course you''re excited!" "Anjou is already the president''s wife, and she came to our secretary office for internship, not in our secretary office for internship, but the president''s wife!" Liu said with a smile. "It''s the same anyway. As long as someone has worked in our secretary''s office, he is still in our secretary''s office now. What''s more, why so many departments didn''t go to our secretary''s office for internship? Maybe you will work in our secretary''s office in the future! Secretary Zhang, you should know the best! "Secretary Li turned to Secretary Zhang and asked. "I don''t know, I''m only responsible for Anjou''s internship report, other things are not clear!" Secretary Zhang shook his head with a smile."Secretary Zhang''s mouth is the strictest!" said Secretary Liu with a smile. "It really has nothing to do with me. I just heard what you said before I knew the relationship between Anjou and President gu!" Secretary Zhang replied. "True or false!" "of course, it''s true, and I can cheat you!" Secretary Zhang said with tears and laughter. "But Anjou has been working very hard to practice in our secretary''s office all the time!" "that''s true! Eh, how can Anjou deliver a dessert for such a long time?" "of course, it''s in general manager Gu''s side. Do you have any opinions?" "I don''t have any opinions!" said Secretary Li with a smile. An Jiu went back to the Secretary''s office and saw that everyone looked at her vaguely and laughed, and her face turned red. "You don''t look at me like this!" an Jiu said with embarrassment. "Anjou is shy! OK, OK, don''t be embarrassed. Anjou, you can eat dessert quickly!" Secretary Li jokingly said. "Have you all eaten?" anjiu asked. "I haven''t had lunch yet!" "then I''ll have it later, just as a snack!" an Jiu replied with a smile. The atmosphere of the secretary room in the afternoon is more lively than that in the morning, and we will make a few jokes from time to time. Anjou was also very happy. Later, he thought of the relationship that his physiological period had not yet come. He was a little nervous. I don''t know who to ask. The person who can ask, an Jiu is embarrassed to speak, and the person who dares to speak, is not married yet. It is estimated that she knows nothing better than that. In the end, anjiu still couldn''t help sending a text message to Anning. "Elder sister, my aunt didn''t come, is she pregnant?" as a result, two minutes after her SMS was sent out, my sister Anning''s phone call came in and asked in surprise. "Are you pregnant?" "no No! "Anxiu was embarrassed. She got up, walked out of her seat and went to the stairs to answer her sister''s phone call." I just haven''t come yet! " " how many days later? "Anning asked at the other end of the phone. "Three or four days!". "That must be pregnant!" answered Anning firmly. Chapter 281 "In the first three months, we must be careful. We can''t eat indiscriminately, and we can''t do strenuous exercise, including going to bed, and we can''t take medicine! I''ll go back and ask mom what else you need to pay attention to!" Anning continues to explain. "Elder sister, three or four days didn''t come, be sure?" an Jiu immediately embarrassed. "Nonsense, didn''t you always be on time before?" Anning said nothing. "Sometimes it''s a day or two ahead of time, sometimes it''s a day or two later!" "not as long as this time!" "that''s not true!" "it must be pregnant! Stupid, if you''re not sure, you won''t go to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick. You''ll know it. You really beat me!" "I''m sorry to buy it!" Anjou said awkwardly say. "Go away, do you want me to buy it for you?" "no, or I''ll buy it tomorrow!" anjiu smiles. "Forget it, who let me stand on your sister? I''ll buy it, and you''ll come back to check it at night!" Anning looked defeated. "No, no, I''d better have a look in two days!" "what are you looking at? Don''t you have to wait until the baby is born to make sure that you are pregnant!" "it''s not possible!" "it''s really possible with your tardy character! Are you embarrassed to talk to Gu Mo?" "I''m not sure if you have it!" an Jiuji. "Didn''t you say that just now? If you''re not sure, you should buy a pregnancy test stick. If you want to be more safe, I''ll accompany you to the hospital for an examination, and then it will be solved. I don''t know what you''re struggling with!" "well, do you have a holiday tomorrow?" "if you don''t have a holiday, you have to have a holiday. Forget it, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" "thank you, sister!" "thank you! ¡±Anning rolled his eyes directly. "By the way, last week I asked you to have dinner with your boyfriend. When are you free?" anjiu asked. "We all have time. It depends on when my brother-in-law is free!" Anning replied. "I''ll ask later and tell you about it!" "it''s OK. It''s not urgent. My brother-in-law is busy!" "he''s really busy. He works overtime a few days after his business trip. I''ll ask first and then tell my sister!" "well, take care of yourself!" "OK!" after talking to his sister on the phone, Anjou sent a text message to Gu mo. "Gu Mo, I forgot about inviting my sister and her boyfriend to dinner last week. Can you spare time these two nights?" after an Jiu sent a text message, he went back to the Secretary''s office and continued to work. Gu Mo gave an Jiu a short message soon. "Evening is OK!" Anjou returns. "Then I''ll tell my sister!" and then I sent a text message to Anning. "Sister, is it OK to have a good evening?" I will be back in peace soon. "Yes, let''s order the restaurant!" "OK, send me the address later, but I''ll pay at night. Don''t rob me!" "don''t worry, you''re a rich woman now, you can''t rob me!" Anning returns. "I hate it. People tell you the truth!" an Jiu replies with a smile. In fact, she was also curious about what kind of men her sister would like. I heard that my sister had a fiance who broke up again. Later, I learned that my sister cheated her. Later, after listening to her mother, she found out that it was her that Mrs. Gu was interested in at first, not one of their sisters. So no matter whether her sister is engaged or not, she is the only one who needs to consider whether she is willing to marry into the family. My sister will say that she has a fiance, but it''s just nonsense to appease her. To be honest, I was quite depressed when I knew the truth, but I was gradually relieved later. My sister has always been very strong, but she was chosen by the family. Maybe in the bottom of my heart, my sister is somewhat lost. It''s one thing to be willing or not, but it''s another thing not to be liked. In addition, she has always known her sister''s personality, so she has no idea about her so-called fiance. Now she is a blessing in disguise, found a good home, also hope that her sister can have her own happiness. Soon after work, Anning sent a reservation for anjiu''s Restaurant Address at 7:30 p.m. Anjou thought that after work, she could go home to change her clothes and dress up a little before going out. She forwarded the address she sent to Gu Mo, and told Gu Mo that she would go back to change clothes after work, and then come back to the company to join him. Gu Mo called her directly."After work, let''s go back together!" an Jiu answered, thinking that it''s rare for Gu Mo to get off work so early! an Jiu finished what he was doing and almost got off work. After cleaning up, I told Secretary Zhang that she had something to do in the evening, so she left work first. Secretary Zhang replied with a smile, "OK, it''s time to get off work too! Secretary Li made a joke. "Anju, you want to go on a date with President Gu?" "no, I have an appointment with my sister!" Anju explained with a smile. "See you tomorrow!" "see you tomorrow!" an Jiu walked out of the Secretary''s office, just as Gu Mo was off work, he walked towards this side. Anjou looks at him with a smile. "Do we have something in mind?" when we get to the elevator, anjiu turns to Gu Mo and asks with a smile. "This is tacit understanding!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu said with a smile. "Don''t you mean the same?" two people went downstairs to the underground parking lot. An Jiu got into the co driver''s seat and said while wearing a seat belt. "Let''s go back and change our clothes, have a rest, and we can almost start. At 7:30, let''s get there 15 minutes ahead of time. Let''s get there at 7:15! ". When they got home, Anju took a bath first, while Gu Mo sat on the sofa to rest. After a long bath, an Jiu comes out of the dressing room and asks Gu Mo for advice. "Gu Mo, is this suit suitable for me?" GU Mo looks up and sees that Anjou is wearing a 7 / 4-sleeve Knitted Top with a pair of light blue 9-point jeans, which is elegant in leisure. "This is OK!" Gu Mo said. "Good!" an Jiu replied with a smile. Then she doesn''t have to change her clothes any more. Just now, in the dressing room, she was still in contradiction. She didn''t know which suit to wear better. Originally, I wanted to wear a skirt, but I didn''t think it was very convenient. Finally, I changed it to pants. Gu mo later changed his clothes, which also matched with an Jiu. Gu Mo walked out of the dressing room and said with a smile. "Are you going to go out with me in a couple''s dress?" the clothes he is wearing are all prepared in advance by Anjou. "I think these two sets just match!" an Jiu said with a smile. "It''s really a good match, a man and a woman, a pair made in heaven!" Gu Mo nodded and commented. An Jiu could not laugh or cry and asked. "What time is it, should we start?" "almost!" Gu Mo looked at his watch and said. An Jiu changed a bag and followed Gu Mo out of Xi Mo building. Chapter 282 An Jiu said as he walked. "I don''t know what my sister''s boyfriend is like?" "I''ll see you later!" Gu Mo said. "My sister so good, looking for a boyfriend must also be very good!" anjiu continued. "An Jiu, you''d better not praise other men in front of your husband!" Gu Mo took a look at an Jiu. "I''m not exaggerating. I''m just telling the truth. Are you jealous? "An Jiu said with a smile. Gu Mo declined to respond to the question. An Jiu took his arm and looked at him with a smile. To be honest, Gu Mo''s occasionally jealous appearance was quite lovely. Because of the possibility of drinking in the evening, Gu Mo didn''t drive himself, but let the driver pick him up. After arriving at Anning''s restaurant, I didn''t expect that they were 20 minutes ahead of time. Anning and her boyfriend arrived earlier than them. "Elder sister, why are you so early?" an Jiu asked unexpectedly. "It''s the rush hour now. We''re afraid of traffic jams, so we go out ahead of time. Xu Ting, she is my sister Anjou. The tall and handsome man beside her is her husband Gu mo. My boyfriend Xu Ting! "Anning introduced. "Hello, Mr. Xu!" said an Jiu. The appearance of her sister''s boyfriend Xu Ting is somewhat unexpected. She is gentle and pretty, and a little thin. She thought that her elder sister would like a strong man, but she didn''t expect that her elder sister would like a scholar. "Hello, Mrs. Gu, Hello, Mr. Gu!" Xu Ting said hello to an Jiu and Gu Mo with some formality. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Xu!" Gu Mo shook hands with Xu Ting. After the introduction, I took my seat and began to order. An Jiu habitually ordered a hot and sour beef, and Anning interrupted. "Pregnant women, don''t eat such spicy food!" Anjou was embarrassed. "Sister, they haven''t yet!" after hearing Anning''s words, Gu Mo turned to see an for a long time, but didn''t say anything. "Take precautions, we''d better light it up!" Anning took a look at an for a long time. "That point, I don''t eat it! You also take care of Xu Ting!" an Jiu replied in embarrassment. "I don''t care!" Xu Ting replied with a smile. "Then I''ll order two, and you''re left to order!" Anning probably realized that she was too strong, so she shrugged. We ordered a mushroom soup and a boiled shrimp, and let them order the rest. Xu Ting also ordered two dishes, both of which are more homely. After ordering, Gu Mo takes the initiative to chat with Xu Ting. "Xu Ting, listen to Anning, you are now working as a sales representative in a company. You are all talented people who can do sales work!" "you are flattered. I just changed my profession for more than half a year. I used to be an accountant!" Xu Ting explained. "It''s a big change. Why do you suddenly want to switch to sales? It''s not easy to do sales work!" "yes, it''s really difficult to do it in the first three months, with no clue and poor performance. Later, I gradually found out some ways, but now I''ve adapted to it." Two men were talking about work. Anjou and Anning talk about their recent life. "How are you doing with your internship?" "this month is over!" anjiu pitches. "The school is about to graduate, too!" "the graduation ceremony will be held at the end of June, elder sister, you will come to my graduation ceremony at that time!" "if you don''t have a business trip, you can go!" "OK!" Anjou approached her elder sister, lowered her voice and said with a smile, "elder sister, your boyfriend is very beautiful!" "it''s a little worse than your old father-in-law!" "¡° It''s not the same type, there''s no comparability! " " I regret taking my boyfriend to dinner with your husband now! " " why? "Asked an Jiu, puzzled. "Will be hit to no confidence!" peace muttered. "What, Gu Mo is not that kind of person!" an Jiu explains. "He doesn''t have to do anything. When he stops there, others will feel that he is three points short!" "it''s not as exaggerated as what you said! I think your boyfriend''s conversation is very good, but it''s not as bad as what his mother said!" "originally, my mother is biased!" Anning answered with a white eye. dishes were sent up. Gu Mo added a bottle of Baijiu, and he talked with Xu Ting while he drank and chatted. He drank a little too, but he could not drink it for long. She knew she was a poor drinker, and she drank juice consciously. Most of the time, she is either eating, listening to Gu Mo and Xu Ting talking, or talking with her sister Anning. Xu Ting obviously didn''t drink very well. He was a little drunk at the back, but he just held on and talked a little.After a meal, Gu Mo arranges a car to send Xu Ting and Anning back. Then he took Anjou to another car and looked back at home. In the car, an Jiu didn''t ask Gu Mo what he thought of Xu Ting. After returning to Xi Mo building, an Jiu asked. "what do you think of Mo Zhiyuan?" he said. "Oh!" answered Ann long and quietly. Originally, he thought that a meal would give Gu Mo a general understanding of Xu Ting. At that time, he might as well have a reception with his mother and sister. As a result, Gu Mo didn''t answer. "If I say how about this person, are you going to talk to Anning and his mother-in-law?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "Of course, your evaluation is a reference standard for them!" Anjou said with a strong sense. "But sometimes I miss it! What''s more, the understanding of a person is not simply through a meal. But this Xu Ting is a smart man, as can be seen from this meal. " Gu Mo responded. "That''s true!" an Jiu nodded and answered. The next second, he turned to Gu Mo and asked curiously, "where can I see that Xu Ting is very smart!" "it can only be understood, but it can''t be explained in words!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. It''s better not to talk to Anjou about some things. She cares too much about peace and so-called happiness, sometimes good intentions will do bad things. "Hate, also make a mystery!" an Jiu was angry, but didn''t ask further. "You''d better not get involved in this matter, just like Anning!" Gu Mo reminded. "But if that Xu Ting was not a good match, my sister would have jumped into the fire!". Otherwise, Anning would not react so much if her mother-in-law objected! " " my mother is biased! "An Jiu said. "There is some prejudice, but it is not without reason. As an old saying goes, there is a saying that different ways do not conspire with each other! it does not mean who is right or who is wrong, it just refers to two people with different ideas. It''s hard to be a partner, and husband and wife are the best partners in life! "Gu said. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and thinks what he says is reasonable, but he still asks hesitantly. "Do you mean Xu Ting is not suitable for my sister?" Chapter 283 "Tranquility is the most clear person whether it is suitable or not. Onlookers can only give advice and reference at most, and can''t help make any decisions. You''d better stand in a neutral angle and watch it change Gu Mo explained. "I know, I won''t talk disorderly, but I will still be a little worried!" an Jiu muttered. "By the way, Anning said today that you are pregnant. What''s the matter?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked. An Jiu was embarrassed and blushed. "Do you have it?" Gu Mo approached an Jiu and asked. "No No, it''s just that Aunt postponed for a few days, but she hasn''t come yet! "An Jiu had to answer according to the facts. "Let the doctor come to check, more insurance!" Gu Mo said, took the phone, will call the family doctor. "My sister said to buy a pregnancy test stick can be tested out!" an long embarrassed to say. "Let the doctor check, not more comprehensive." Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and says. "All right!" an Jiu had to answer. Gu Mo finished the call, put down the phone, and said with an Jiu. "It''s just a check. Don''t be nervous. Even if we are not pregnant now, it doesn''t matter. Let''s continue to work hard! if we do have it, we can pay more attention to it. There is no bad thing! "Hmm!" Ann nodded for a long time. After a brief understanding of the situation, the doctor drove over. To an long pulse after interrogation said. "It''s not sure whether you are pregnant or not. Generally, if you delay more than 10 days, you can use a pregnancy test stick to test the results. To be on the safe side of the word, delay more than half a month can go to the hospital blood test. These days, Mrs. Gu Shao should pay more attention to her physical changes. She should also pay more attention to the convenience of diet. Some cold and blood activating foods should not be practical as far as possible. If you need to take medicine, consult the doctor in advance to see if pregnant women should not take it! " after that, the doctor listed several points that they need to pay attention to. After explaining, he followed Xiuqing to leave Ximo building. Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu. At the moment, she lowers her head and blushes. "We''ve been married for more than half a year. Sooner or later, we''re going to be parents. There''s nothing to be ashamed of!" Gu Mo comforted. "I know!" an Jiu replied low. "If you do, aren''t you happy?" Gu Mo asked again. "Of course I''m happy, but..." Anju murmured. "Just what?" "it''s nothing. I''ll try my best to be a good mother!" "we all have no experience. It''s OK to learn slowly!" Gu Mo smiles and calms down. An Jiu followed and nodded. Xiuqing sent the doctor away and went back to Ximo building. Call the second floor downstairs and ask the fourth young master if he needs to cook something for supper. Gu Mo asks an Jiu with a smile. "What do you want to eat? Now you''re eating for one and tonifying for two!". Do you want to eat? "An Jiu said. "I''m a little hungry. I''ll tell you what you eat!" Gu Mo said. "I want to eat fish porridge!" an jiuying said. "Good!" Gu Mo should say, and then give Xiuqing back to the past, let her see if there is any fish in the refrigerator, young lady want to eat fish porridge. Xiuqing said that she didn''t buy fish today, but had some seafood porridge. Can we change it to seafood porridge? "forget it, I''ll go out and buy it!" Gu Mo said. "You go to have a rest first!" GU Mo finished, hung up the phone, and then said to an Jiu. "I didn''t buy fish today, I went out to buy it!" "no fish, don''t be so troublesome!" an Jiu grabbed Gu Mo and said. "It''s good to buy it nearby. It takes half an hour to go back and forth at most. It won''t be troublesome!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "No, what''s in the fridge is good for cooking!" "do you want seafood?" "then eat seafood udon noodles!" an jiuying said. "I''ll cook it! You have a rest!" Gu Mo said and got up and went downstairs. Anju just wants to go downstairs with Gu Mo, and his mobile phone rings. I got up to get my cell phone. It was my sister Anning who called me. "Elder sister --" an Jiu picked up. "I''m home, so are you!" Anning asked on the other end of the phone. "I''ve been back a long time!" an jiuying said, "elder sister, how did you get home now?" "I sat over there for a while! Is it convenient for you to talk now?" "it''s convenient, Gu Mo went downstairs to cook supper!" "I didn''t have enough at night?" "no, I just wanted to eat!""Pregnant women really eat a lot of food!" "what, the doctor came to check, and said that they had just been delayed for a few days, but they could not be confirmed. They had to be delayed for ten days before they could be tested with a pregnancy test rod!" "Oh, I thought that if they were delayed, they would be pregnant!" Anning said with a smile. "I''m not sure yet!" "go back to Gu Mo and ask you, otherwise how can I ask the doctor to come here for examination!" "yes, you said that, and he came back and asked me if I had it! it''s all your big mouth!" "I really thought you were pregnant!" Anning said with a smile. "But it''s better for you to have a baby earlier, and your body will recover faster in the future!" "I don''t care about that. I''d like to take care of my body first, and then have it, but let it go now." "Yes, just let it be. By the way, did Gu Mo tell you about Xu Ting when he went back? " " nothing, just that Xu Ting was very talkative! "I saw Gu Mo chatting with Xu Ting a lot in the evening. "Isn''t this bullshit? When the salesmen are not talkative, how can they sell things! did Gu Mo say something? You''re sorry to tell me?" "no, Gu Mo really didn''t say anything. I asked him, he said it was just a one-time relationship! "An Jiu replied awkwardly. "That''s true. My first impression of Xu Ting was very bad. Later, I didn''t like it!" Anning said with a smile. "Elder sister, why do you have a bad first impression of Xu Ting?" an Jiu asked curiously. "I don''t think he is too lenient. Once, because of his work, he invited me to dinner, but I was picky. He taught me that food shouldn''t be wasted!" "food really shouldn''t be wasted!" Anjou echoed. "I know, but you can''t force me to eat what I don''t like!" "if you don''t like to eat, just don''t pinch it." "I didn''t know what it was until I caught it!" "Oh, just explain it!" "I explained it!" "what happened later!" "he actually ate it for me later!" "ah?" Anjou asked in dismay. "I was also amazed at that time. I asked him if he would eat his own food every time he met a customer like this? he said no, he would not, but I don''t know why he just didn''t want me to waste food!" Anning replied. "Then you are bewitched by Xu Ting, aren''t you?" an Jiu said with a smile. Chapter 284 "I don''t know why. He said that, and I was infected. Later, when I got along with him, I felt that he was very steady and progressive, and would take care of me, so I fell in love with him! "Anning did not hide. "Elder sister, then you can spend more time with Xu Ting, get to know each other better, and then think about marriage!" an Jiu reminds. "I don''t want to get married. My mother has been urging me. But now she doesn''t urge me. I''m afraid that if I urge her, I''ll tell Xu Ting about it on impulse! "Anning laughs at the other end of the phone. "Elder sister, marriage is really impulsive. Anyway, if you are suitable for Xu Ting, it doesn''t matter if you spend more time with him. " An jiuying said. "There''s nothing impulsive, just socialize first! even if you get married, you find it''s not suitable. It''s a big deal to leave!" "elder sister, you can''t have such an idea. Marriage is a sacred thing. How can you be so casual?" an Jiu asked in surprise. "Don''t worry, no matter how fast I am, I won''t be as fast as you and Gu Mo!" Anning blurted out. "Elder sister, that nature is not the same, if there was a choice at the beginning, I and Gu Mo would not marry in such a hurry!" an Jiu muttered awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else, but some things I really don''t value so much, anyway, just let it go!" "well, I don''t value it, but I can''t do it casually! Elder sister, we need to grasp the happiness of a lifetime!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I know, how can you be more wordy than me!" "I care about my elder sister!" "you''d better care more about yourself now. If you''re sure, don''t forget to tell me and my parents!" "I know!" an Jiu muttered. "I won''t tell you. I''m going to take a bath, too. Thank you and Gu Mo for your hospitality in the evening! " " sister, you''re still polite to me! "An Jiu couldn''t laugh and cry. "You''re welcome!" Anning said and laughed. Anjou also laughed. After calling Anning, Anjou goes downstairs. Gu Mo is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV news. "Aren''t you cooking a midnight snack?" an Jiu asked in a puzzled way. "Xiuqing is cooking, I''m just lazy!" Gu Mo said with a smile, "I''ve finished the phone call with Anning!" "yes, how do you know my sister called me!" "when you answered the phone, you called sister Sheng. If I didn''t know it, I would be old and crazy!" "nonsense!" an Jiu laughed and scolded, walked over and was beside Gu mo He sat down. "Anning asked you about Xu Ting!" "Well!" an Jiu nodded and said, "but I didn''t say anything." "I didn''t say anything to you, what do you want to say!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "That''s it! You didn''t say anything to me! I have nothing to say!" an Jiu said. Gu Mo touched her head. An Jiu took Gu Mo''s hand and continued. "But my sister told me about Xu Ting''s meeting with her for the first time. I think Xu Ting is really a smart person as you said!" "how to say it?" Gu Mo asked. Anjou told Anning what she said, told Gu Mo again, and then continued. "He seems to know a person''s psychology and how to cater to each other!" GU Mo smiles and doesn''t express any opinions on it. At this time, Xiuqing comes out and tells them that the seafood noodles have been cooked. If the fourth young master and the young lady have nothing else to do, she will go back to have a rest first! GU Mo nods and asks her to go back to have a rest first. Xiuqing leaves Ximo building and closes the door. Gu Mo pulls an Jiu up and goes into the dining room to eat seafood noodles. "Xiuqing''s cooking skills are getting better and better!" Anju said after smelling the smell of seafood noodles. "Are you going to learn from her again?" Gu Mo joked. "With her, I don''t have to learn!" an Jiu replied with a smile. After washing her hands, she came over with seafood noodles. She had a bowl and Gu Mo had a bowl. Then he sat down and ate seafood noodles with relish. "It''s been a long time, I can''t help muttering. "I said I would take you to run, but I haven''t been able to really practice until now!" an Jiu chuckles. "Don''t run. It''s good for you to take me to play ball games and swim. By the way, I can''t do strenuous exercise now!" an Jiu suddenly thought that he had a magic weapon and raised his hand with a smile. "No, I''m not sure yet!" Gu Mo said with tears and laughter. "Anyway, the doctor told me that we should pay more attention to it.It''s really no problem until the crisis is over! "Anjou said with a strong sense. "Crisis?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and chews the word she just said! an Jiu is embarrassed. "People just describe it!" "OK, eat noodles!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu smiles and continues to eat noodles. Gu Mo peeled the shrimp and put it in her bowl. "Did you wash your hands?" Anjou asked while biting the shrimp. "No!" Gu Mo said intentionally. "Nothing, not clean, eat not sick!" Anjou self comfort to. Gu Mo looks at her helplessly. "Don''t think I''m forgetful. You washed your hands with me just now!" "then you asked!" "I just forgot!" "it''s not forgetful yet!" "it''s just temporary amnesia!" "you have so many adjectives!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Thank you for your praise!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "How can we talk so much as soon as we eat! forget, is there a rule in our family that we don''t speak when we eat and don''t speak when we sleep?" "I haven''t forgotten, but there''s also a rule in our family that family and everything are happy! eating and talking is also to promote communication, cultivate feelings and family harmony!" Anjou said with a strong sense. Gu Mo was a little speechless by an Jiu. I know that she is unreasonable, but sometimes I don''t want to really refute. "You are happy!" Gu Mo finally had to say. Anjou smiles triumphantly. After eating the seafood noodles, Anjou had to stand in front of the windowsill on the second floor to blow and digest. Otherwise, it''s too hard to go to bed later. This is the tragedy of chatting while eating, always eating too much carelessly. Fortunately, she is not so fat easily. Otherwise, according to her food intake, she would be a fat pig now. According to Gu Mo, it can be sold at a good price. But fat meat is not as valuable as lean meat. An Jiu added. After more than half an hour''s rest, he went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. Then looking at myself in the mirror, my face seems to be a little round. "This is lucky prime minister, Wangfu Prime Minister!" anjiu affirmed himself. The next second I heard Gu Mo''s laughter. Chapter 285 Turning his head, he saw that Gu Mo was urinating. An Jiu immediately embarrassed, some defiant and low voice explained a sentence. "That''s it!" "yes, I didn''t say it''s not! Anjou in our family is really Wangfu Xiang, and he will also be wangzi and wangsun in the future!" Gu Mo washed the water, came to wash his hands and said. "I hate it!" an Jiu said. The twisted towel was thrown to Gu Mo and walked out of the bathroom. Gu Mo picked up an Jiu''s towel with a smile and wiped his face. Then I started to brush my teeth. "Anju, let''s change the brand of toothpaste next time!" "why?" Anju turned to ask. "What''s the taste? I''m really not used to it!" "it''s fresh orange. Don''t you think it smells good?" anjiu replied. "No! It''s just plastic." "No vision!" an Jiu criticized. "What does this have to do with the eyes?" Gu Mo was a little embarrassed. "Anyway, what I like, if you don''t like it, you just don''t have eyes!" Anjou insists! GU Mo is completely defeated! because of the possibility of pregnancy, Anjou seems more cautious and attentive than usual. Although I don''t know what to do, I don''t dare to do some violent movements such as jumping. Go to the staff restaurant to eat, ordering also seems to pay more attention than usual, some pregnant women should eat less food, dare not order. Just so cautious for two days, her aunt came. That morning, an Jiu looked at Gu Mo with an embarrassed face. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo looked down at her and asked softly. "That I don''t seem to be pregnant! "An Jiu said later, his head almost dropped to the dust. "Physiological period is up?" Gu Mo asked. "Well!" Ann nodded for a long time. "Nothing, then continue to work hard, you did nothing wrong!" Gu Mo smiles to comfort her. "But you''ve always wanted to have children!" Anjou said with guilt. "Yes, but it''s not urgent. Let''s take our time!" "sorry!" Anjou said. "Fool, it''s nothing to do with you! Keep warm these days, don''t be too excited, don''t eat ice!" Gu Mo hugged her and said. "Good!" an Jiu put his hand around Gu Mo''s waist and said, his eyes were red. "Otherwise, take a rest today, don''t go to work!" Gu Mo lowered his head and asked an Jiu. "No, it''s nothing special!" "isn''t your physiological period uncomfortable?" "it''s just a little uncomfortable, it won''t be very uncomfortable, but it can be overcome!" "Anjou, don''t spell like that, you have a husband!" Gu Mo smiles and rubs her head. "I want to fight with my husband in the future!" an Jiu raised his head and said with a smile. Gu Mo looked at her with a smile on his face, but his eyes were complicated. Anjou is the first person to tell him that I want to fight with you. She''s not saying, I want to be the woman behind you. She wants to help him share, not in the way of hiding behind him, but one day, she can have the capital to stand with him! this little girl, sometimes stubborn enough to make him heartache. Anjou went to work on time. Specially prepared chocolate and cocoa, eat sweet can relieve dysmenorrhea. On the way to work, an Jiu sent a message to her sister Anning, saying that her great aunt had come and was not pregnant. Later Anning replied to her. "You want me not to be in a good mood for a whole day when I received such bad news in the morning!" Anjou laughed at her sister''s reply and called her directly. "Elder sister, how can you be more nervous than me about this kind of thing?" "nonsense, you are my younger sister. If someone else miscarries, I don''t care about it!" "elder sister --" an Jiu is speechless. "Does Gu Mo know?" "yes, he comforts me!" "that''s good, you don''t have any psychological burden. This time you don''t have it, next time you will have it. Anyway, you two are still so young!" "well, we will come on!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Sister, I''m going to work. I''ll talk to you when I get home in two days!" "OK, I''m busy too. Bye bye!" after calling sister Anning, Anjou''s heart is warm. All along, people around her take care of her as if she were a little child. After getting off the bus near the company, Anjou walked towards the company as usual. "Anju -" hearing someone calling for him, Anju turns his head and sees secretary Liu.I didn''t expect to meet her here today. "Secretary Liu, good morning!" "good morning, why did you get off there and not let anyone take you downstairs?" secretary Liu asked with a smile. "I''ll exercise by the way!" anjiuying said. At first, she was afraid that others would know her identity with Gu Mo, but later, she didn''t want to make too much publicity. So she used to get off here and walk to the company. I didn''t expect to meet secretary Liu here today. "Secretary Liu, how can you come this way?" an Jiu asked. "I lived with my mother yesterday, and today I went to work by bus." Secretary Liu explained. "No wonder I haven''t met you before!" Anjou replied. "Anjou, you''re the most low-key executive wife I''ve ever met!" "because I''m the youngest!" Anjou joked. "It''s so modest of you!" "in fact, it''s nothing special, I''m no different from other interns!" "with your sincere attitude and hard work, if you can''t sign a contract, it''s really unreasonable!" "besides attitude, sometimes it depends on ability and suitability for the post, so it''s not necessary!" an Jiu said with a smile . Secretary Liu nodded with a smile and said nothing more. Two people into the company, began to work. At the end of the afternoon, Yu Yi called an Jiu and said that he would invite her to dinner in the evening. "What''s good?" an Jiu asked with a smile. "I successfully signed the bill, and not only signed two orders, but also signed three orders all at once!" Yu Yi said excitedly at the other end of the phone. "Congratulations!" an Jiu was happy for Yu Yi. "It''s a blessing in disguise! You don''t have to work overtime at night. It doesn''t matter if you work overtime. I''ll wait for you and treat you to a big meal!" "don''t have a big meal, just treat me to a snack!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Be polite with me!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "No, I think you should treat your master to a big meal!" "yes, but my master is not free in the evening. Instead, I invite him and his teacher''s mother on weekends!" Yu Yi explains. "OK, I''ll tell you after work that if it''s too late, we''ll have another day. It''s not urgent!" an jiuying said. "OK, call me after work!" after making an appointment with Yu Yi, Anjou continued to work and was happy for Yu Yi. The success of the signing also means that she is sure to sign a contract with Gu. Chapter 286 Yu Yi is really hardworking. During this period of time, in order to sign in customers, he didn''t even have a weekend off, and he often worked late at night. Anjou sometimes worries about her travel safety. Yu Yi is optimistic that he carries anti wolf weapons, plus she looks five big three thick, no one rare, don''t worry about her. After working overtime to 7 o''clock, Anjou can get off work, so she sent a text message to Gu Mo first, saying that she made an appointment with Yu Yi for dinner in the evening and would go home later. Then I called Yu Yi and said she was off work. But Yu Yi was busier than her and said he would wait for her for half an hour. An long smile should way, nothing, let her first busy, busy with her again. Yu Yi called an Jiu in less than half an hour and waited for her in the lobby downstairs. An Jiu answered and put away his mobile phone. After greeting Secretary Zhang and secretary Liu who are still working overtime, he left work first. Then call the driver to pick her up on the porch. When I went downstairs, I saw Yu Yi waiting for her in the lobby, smiling. Anju walked over and said to her with a smile. "Congratulations!" "I really need to congratulate you on my success after working hard for such a long time!" Yu Yi said triumphantly, holding an Jiu''s arm. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner and celebrate for you!" said anjiu. "Come on, I''ll invite you in the evening!" Yu Yi protested. "I didn''t do anything for you, I really dare not ask for credit!" an Jiu said with a smile. "It''s enough to be happy for me, what else to do!" two people walked out of the lobby, and the driver just drove the car over. An Jiu with Yu Yi, on the back seat. "This is your special car?" Yu Yi asked pleasantly. "No, it''s the family car!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Now I''m here to pick you up, isn''t it your special bus?" "OK, that''s OK!" anjiu laughed. "I''m so happy, I''m in your light!" Yu Yi looked around at the accessories on the car and said. "Nothing special, what would you like to eat in the evening?" "whatever you want to eat is up to you!" Yu said boldly. "Let''s go to the student street to have snacks!" "Anjou, you really don''t have to help me save money like this!" Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s not about saving money, I want to eat!" "well, I just want to eat!" finally, they went to the student street to eat. While eating, Yu Yi couldn''t help gossiping. After all, it''s not every time you have the chance to gossip! "Anjou, you don''t live in the dormitory now, because Mr. Gu doesn''t allow it!" "it''s not, but if there''s no need, it''s better to go home to live!" Anjou replied with embarrassment. Gu Mo did not allow her to sleep out. Now she goes back to her mother''s home, even if it''s late, she will look back home. Because Gu Mo knows the bed, she has been accommodating him in this respect. But in front of Yu Yi, he was always embarrassed to admit it like this. "An Jiu, what''s it like to be married?" Yu Yi asked. "What''s the difference? It''s not the same as before, it''s just that there''s only one more person around us!" "how can it be the same, two people live together, many lifestyles need to cooperate, and character also needs to be run in! Gu is always the dictator, you must be very gentle in front of him!" an Jiu can''t help laughing. She really didn''t think Gu Mo was a bullying president. On the contrary, he was very childish and willful sometimes. But maybe it''s because he''s in front of the closest people that he shows his childlike side! "we respect each other. It''s really necessary to run in, but he''s very accommodating to me!" an jiuying said. "I''m so happy. No wonder you''ve become more beautiful after you get married! Lin Zi and I are still wondering why you are more and more beautiful! it turns out that you are moistened by love!" Yu Yi said with a smile. An Jiu''s face turned red all of a sudden. Although Yu Yi said a very common sentence, she wanted to go somewhere else. "Eat you, talk so much!" an Jiu simply blocked Yu Yi''s mouth with food. While eating, Yu Yi looked at him with a smile. Anjou''s gone straight to the cigarette line. "Is his family''s life like that on TV, where do you watch these things?" Anjou asked in dismay. "On TV, in novels!" "you still have time to watch these now!""Time is always like a sponge. Besides, it''s the best way for me to relieve pressure. Of course, I can''t give up at will!" "that''s not as exaggerated as you said! Their family is a very traditional Chinese family, and there will be family dinner, but the atmosphere is also very warm. Usually we live in our own home! " " you still have a big family and a small family? " " they don''t have a separate family, that is, everyone who has a family will have their own relatively independent life circle! " " it''s a mysterious feeling! " " it''s not the same as your family! "An Jiu replied in silence. "It''s not the same. Gu family is a rich family, a super rich family!" Yu Yi exaggerates. ANN could not laugh or cry for a long time. "Come on, you''re a super rich family. You might as well say I''m a superwoman!" "you are a superman, not a superman. How can you marry president Gu?" " "You are the standard Superman who overcomes hardness with softness!" Yu added. Anjou shook his head with a smile. The two chatted while eating, and later they talked to Lin Zi. "By the way, do you remember that we saw Lin Zi with a middle-aged man before?" "Well!" Anjou nodded and corrected, "it''s not middle-aged, but it''s older than us!" "it''s the vice president of his company. He''s not married. It''s very interesting for Lin Zi!" Yu Ying said. "if she''s too old to live with him, can she be surprised?". "If you sign a contract, she will have a chance to settle down!" Anjou said. "The company where she interned, there is no collective account for her to settle down, so she has to work for several years, accumulate points and apply for settling down, or find a local person to get married and settle down in the other party''s account book, which is the fastest way!" Yu shook his head. "What does Lin Zi think?" an Jiu asked. "She''s still thinking about it. She''s thinking about associating first. If she can get along, maybe she''ll really consider getting married!" Yu explained. Ann answered for a long time. Originally, I wanted to say that marriage is a matter of life, so I should be cautious. But thinking of his own actual situation, it seemed that it was not appropriate to say so, so he had to choose silence. As Gu Mo said, some things, onlookers can only provide reference, and can not make decisions on behalf of the other side. Chapter 287 Everyone will have their own choice and way of life, in addition to blessing, others have no right to say anything. After eating with Yu Yi, they strolled in the student street by the way. Anjou bought a handmade bag and liked it very much. "You will buy this kind of stall goods!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "The workmanship and fabric are very good, and cheap, why not buy it!" an Jiu asked with a smile. Then the boss interjected, don''t think it''s not a good product even though it''s cheap, it''s a sample product, which is rare! "I really like it!" an jiuying said, paying for the bag. Yu Yi took her arm and said. "The boss doesn''t know the value of your husband, otherwise he won''t say so!" "it has nothing to do with the value. The ancients said that it''s reasonable to be diligent and frugal in running a family!" an Jiuzhen responded with words. Yu Yi laughed, but he had to admire an Jiu''s character. Even if she married into a rich family, she was as humble as before! maybe it was because of this. Although I was surprised to know that she married into a family, I didn''t think she was special because of this. It''s the same as before. I''m joking with her. It''s a good feeling! after shopping around ten o''clock, Anjou is going back. "If I don''t let you go, Mr. Gu may not let me sign a contract!" Yu Yi joked. "How can it be? Besides the signing of your department, it has nothing to do with him!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Yes, yes, we are always the most public-private people! Let''s go, I''ll walk with you, and then go back to school!" Yu Yi echoed. "It''s OK, I''ll just go by myself, you can go back to the dormitory!" "it''s not too bad to see you get on the bus at this moment, I''m not at ease!" Yu Yi answered with a strong voice. "Why haven''t you been so careful with me before?" "you used to be Anjou, but now you are Mrs. Gu, which is much worse." "I really believe you. You can say that you''re so reasonable and upright for your unreasonable reasoning!" Yu Yi laughed. Accompany an Jiu to the parking place, watching her get on the car and leave, then turn around and walk towards the school gate. Well, when it comes to different things, there are still some! at least now she will be worried about Anjou''s safety. She is afraid that if she is accidentally kidnapped, she will be guilty! Anjou returns to Ximo building. Gu Mo has come back from work and is making tea on the second floor at the moment! Anjou walks over, sits down on the sofa, takes a sip of tea and says . "Today, Mr. Gu is very leisurely!" "I can''t help it. I''ve been abandoned by my wife, so I have to pass the time by myself!" Gu Mo sighed. "Nonsense!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I''ve been drinking tea. Xiuqing stewed something for you. Do you want to eat first or take a bath first?" "I''ll take a bath first. Now I''m still a little bit supportive!" an jiuying said. "Well!" Gu Mo nodded. After drinking two cups of tea to quench her thirst, Anjou went into the bedroom to take a bath. When she came out of the bedroom, Gu Mo had helped her to bring the stew to the second floor. An Jiu takes a bite and feeds Gu mo. "It seems to be for women!" Gu Mo answered vaguely. "Beauty, blood and Qi, men also need!" an Jiu said with a smile. "What do I want to be so beautiful for?" Gu Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. "I like it!" "you mean, one day, I become ugly, and you don''t like it?" "that won''t be the case. Who let you be my husband? Whatever you become, it''s my husband!" "you''ve learned sweet words!" "that''s it!" an Jiu said with a smile and gave Gu Mo another mouthful. So the two of them finished the stew. Gu Mo didn''t ask an Jiu where he went in the evening. But an Jiu kept on talking about what he had done with Yu Yi in the evening, and showed his spoils in the evening. "Do you know how much I bought? Thirty yuan, and give me a change!" "I really got a wife who can run a family!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Of course, this bag is very practical. You can go out when you put your wallet and mobile phone in it. And the belt is very strong, not afraid to drop something! "An Jiu continued to boast. Gu Mo nodded and asked. "When do you want to buy something for your husband?" "I''m afraid you don''t like what I bought!" an Jiu said with a smile. "No, I like what you bought! Didn''t I like what I bought before?""Your mobile phone chain is still hanging!" an Jiu thought of buying a pair of mobile phone chains and hanging one for Gu Mo''s mobile phone. He didn''t remove it until now. "Of course, my wife sent it!" Gu Mo picked his eyebrows. "Will it be too naive, or change it next time?" an Jiu said with a smile. "No, I''ll change it when you have to!" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo with a smile, remembering that Yu Yi said that Gu Mo was the overbearing president in the evening, and can''t help laughing. "What''s your expression?" "no, I think you''re cute!" "this word is used to describe your husband. It seems that it''s not a good word!" "you think too much!" Anjou laughs. In the twinkling of an Jiu''s internship ended, and he signed the contract smoothly. This is the happiest thing for an Jiu. When he decided to sign the contract, he asked Gu Mo once, did he help to say something nice? GU Mo asked with a smile, what kind of person am I? an Jiu laughed with satisfaction. With her own efforts and ability, she can finally sign a contract with the company, which is a great affirmation for her. Of course, she invited the whole family to a meal to celebrate her becoming an official member of Gu family! Anning also made fun of her. "You have to behave better in the future, otherwise people will say that you are still the president''s wife, and Gu Mo will lose face!" "elder sister, you will pour cold water on me!" an Jiu said angrily. "I''m urging you!" an Jiu looks at her sister Anning with a smile, and bad words can be turned into good words by her. Settling down naturally is also happy that Anjou can successfully sign the contract with her own ability this time. In fact, whether she continues to work or not, it doesn''t matter to Gu mo. But her ability is always something that Ann''s family should be proud of. After the internship, we began to prepare for graduation. During this period, the Minister of literature and art invited her to perform at the graduation party, but she declined. Gu Mo once asked her after the school anniversary party. In the future, this kind of performance opportunity had better be declined. It shows that he doesn''t like her to perform, and she doesn''t want to disobey Gu Mo''s meaning. On the day of graduation ceremony, Anjou, like his classmates, put on the bachelor''s uniform of economics department. Yu Yi said with a smile. "This bachelor''s dress is so loose that it can be used as a maternity dress!" Anjou also laughs. "But I think our bachelor''s clothes are very beautiful!" Lin Zi turned her head and asked. "Anjou, are you pregnant?" Chapter 288 "How to ask this all of a sudden!" an Jiu was immediately embarrassed. "No, just now Yu Yi said pregnant women''s clothes, I asked casually!" Lin Zi said with a smile. "Not yet. I''ll share the good news with you!" Anju shook his head. "Then we are waiting for your good news!" Lin Ziying said. The three of them were laughing. They put on their bachelor''s clothes and went downstairs to attend the graduation ceremony in the auditorium. An Jiu was also elected as the outstanding graduate representative of this graduation ceremony. At the graduation ceremony, he will speak on behalf of all graduates of economics department. This also made her nervous. For this reason, she prepared her speech more than a week in advance and confirmed it with the counselors and department leaders twice before finalizing it. Although he has memorized his speech and can bring it with him when he speaks, Anjou is still worried that he will be too nervous to speak. So at the moment from the dormitory to the auditorium, I have been taking a deep breath, hoping to ease the tension. "Anjou, does your husband come to attend your graduation ceremony?" asked Lin Zi. "Yes, but after our graduation ceremony, he, my parents and my sister will come to take a picture with me and celebrate my graduation." Anjou explained. "Why don''t you let president Gu attend your graduation ceremony directly?" Yu Yi asked. "No, I will be very nervous. When it''s my turn to speak, I will be too nervous to speak!" Anjou shook his head. "I''m really defeated by you. It''s your husband and no one else! Besides, Mr. Gu also came to watch your last school anniversary performance. Didn''t you sing very well?" "it was different that time. Anyway, I''ll be nervous!" an Jiu replied awkwardly. In fact, I don''t know why, as long as I think Gu Mo will be present, she will be more nervous. Maybe subconsciously, if you want to perform better in front of him, but because you care too much, you will feel more nervous and have to refuse him to participate. Along the way, all the students, alumni and family members who have already dressed up for the graduation ceremony. We are chatting and taking photos. On the one hand, we are celebrating our graduation. On the other hand, we also want to stop the celebration. Anjou originally invited her sister Anning to attend her graduation ceremony, but because she happened to be on a business trip, she couldn''t get back in the morning. So when the time comes, I''ll get off the plane and come directly. I guess I can only take a picture with her. Just as Anjou and his classmates were about to enter the auditorium, he heard someone calling himself. An Jiu turns his head and sees his sister Anning. "Elder sister --" an Jiu immediately excitedly calls a way. "Aren''t you on the morning flight?" "in order to attend your graduation ceremony, I just took the first flight back! Surprise!" Anning said with a smile. "Big surprise, sister, you are so nice!" Anjou said excitedly. "In fact, I came back by your husband''s private plane!" Anning said in a low voice. "Ah?" an Jiu is surprised to see elder sister. Anning didn''t go on talking, just squeezed his eyes with a smile. "Go in, the graduation ceremony is about to start!" "Well!" Anjou nods with a smile and walks into the auditorium with her sister. The second floor of the back row is the family viewing area. The graduates sit in front according to the degree number, which is convenient for them to get their diplomas and award ceremony later. The graduation ceremony is going on according to the process, and every graduate is very excited and excited. No matter whether they have signed a contract successfully or not, this moment is a memorable day in their life. Anjou suddenly regretted that she didn''t let her parents and Gu Mo come to her graduation ceremony. Because she wanted to share this happy moment with them. Later, after speaking on behalf of all graduates, she returned to her seat. Ask Yu Yi if she took a picture for her. Yu Yi whispered that she had taken several pictures and praised her excellent performance. An Jiu said thank you with a smile, took his mobile phone, just want to choose a photo, send to Gu mo. I received a text message from Gu mo. The short message is just a few words - it''s a wonderful speech! My Anjou is excellent! Anjou was stunned and turned to the back. The people were so smoky that he couldn''t see who was who! Anjou hesitated to reply to the short message and asked. "Did you come to my graduation ceremony?" "in the viewing area on the second floor, with my father-in-law and mother-in-law!" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo''s message, his eyes turned red, but he was very excited! "I was still regretting that I didn''t let you join me in my graduation ceremony! Gu Mo, thank you for everything you have done for me! I love you!""The last sentence please say in front of me!" Gu Mo returned. An Jiu looked at Gu Mo FA''s words and couldn''t help laughing. "Good!" after a word back, put the mobile phone away, and concentrate on the next graduation ceremony process. After the graduation ceremony, Anjou walked out in an orderly manner with his classmates. Later, I will take a group photo of the class and the whole department. Directly on the steps of the auditorium, line up and take a group photo. But after Anjou walked out of the auditorium, she saw Gu Mo, her parents and sister Anning, and the mirror! Anjou suddenly grew up in surprise. The mirror winked at her playfully. Anjou laughed all of a sudden. After the group photo was arranged, Anjou galloped towards them nonstop. "Mirror, how did you come back?" "I wanted to come back early, but I couldn''t leave. Fortunately, I came back this morning!" mirror hugged Anjou with a smile and explained. "I know you are very busy, so I didn''t tell you about coming back to my graduation ceremony. I didn''t expect you to come back!" "Let''s promise each other by example. Oh, forget it, you are already someone else''s!" after the mirror finished, both of them laughed. Later, Anjou hugged Gu Mo and her family to thank them for coming to her graduation ceremony. Too excited to cry. For this reason, he was also laughed that he had graduated from university and was still like a child. An Jiu was crying and laughing. Without explanation, she was moved to cry. Next came a series of group photos, with family, with classmates, with counselors and school leaders. Anjou thinks that she is a model. She can stand still and wait for the person who wants to take a picture with her to automatically lean over! she also took several family photos, each of which is very beautiful without PS, because the smile is very bright, the expression and action are very natural, and the background is also very beautiful! later, students commented that Anjou is a big picture of life The winne Chapter 289 Married into a rich family, have a love her husband, a happy family, smooth contract work, or excellent graduates, life is no more perfect. When Anjou heard such comments, he felt a little fluffy! sometimes the so-called too perfect thing is not necessarily a good thing. As the old saying goes, misfortune is the place where happiness lies, and misfortune is the place where happiness lies. But for Anjou now, life is really good. Although Gu Mo is busy and often travels on business, he also tries to spend time with her. The interpersonal relationship between Gu Mo and her family is a little complicated, but at least they get along well. If there is any more complaint, it is estimated that it will be unreasonable. It was at the end of September, autumn, that Anju saw Sakura again. When she accompanied her mother to the hospital for examination, she met her. Even though I almost recognized it for a long time, I still didn''t look thin. "Green cherry, how do you lose so much?" an Jiu asked in surprise. "Recently, I''m not feeling well. I''ve lost some weight because of my bad appetite!" she said with a smile. She looked up at the obstetrics and gynecology department''s sign and asked, "do you have it? Congratulations!" "Oh, no, I''m accompanying my mother to have a check-up. She''s not feeling well recently!" an Jiu explained awkwardly. " Have you seen the doctor? "after the examination, the report will come out in two days. Then you go to accompany aunt quickly, I don''t disturb you, another day have time to drink tea together! "Green Ying put to wave a hand to answer a way. "Good! You also pay attention to your body!" an Jiu nodded. "Thank you! Goodbye!" green cherry said, walked forward. Zhang Ying came out of the examination room, looked at the back of Qing Ying and asked. "Your friend?" "Well!" an jiuying said, without telling his mother specifically, the relationship between Qingying and Gu Mo has passed, and there is nothing to mention. " Mom, did the doctor say anything? "let me take a color Doppler ultrasound first! If there is no problem, it will be OK!" Zhang Ying said. "Let''s go to check it quickly!" an Jiu held his mother. "Let me make an appointment first and come back next week for the examination." "Can''t check right away?" an Jiu asked. "There are too many people, you think it''s so easy to line up!" "I''ll call Gu Mo!" an Jiu said, and he was about to take out his mobile phone from his bag. "Forget it, it''s not an emergency. Gu Mo is so busy, so don''t make trouble for him!" Zhang Ying holds her hand and stops her. "Mom, I''m worried about your body!" Anjou explained. "The doctor just let me worry, and then do a color ultrasound check, not to say I have any disease, just want to take color ultrasound!" "Oh!" an Jiu was relieved. Send the reservation form to the color Doppler on duty desk. After making an appointment for next week, Anjou went back with her mother first. Back home, Zhang Ying wants to cook something for an Jiu. "Mom, don''t be busy. I''ll cook what I want to eat!" Anjou took her mother to sit down and said. "I''m not afraid you''re hungry!" Zhang Ying said angrily. "I''m such a big person, I won''t starve myself. If you feel sick, don''t be busy and have a rest!" an Jiu advised. "It''s OK to be busy, but I''m afraid I can''t!" sighed Zhang Ying. "Mom, you''re talking nonsense again!" "OK, OK, no more. I''d like to eat some noodle paste, and you can cook it!" "OK, take a rest first, and don''t run away to do anything else! I''ll cook the noodle paste!" "what can I do?" Zhang Ying sighed again. Ann looked at her mother for a long time. She didn''t say anything more. She got up and went into the kitchen to cook some noodles for her mother. Mother''s stomach is not comfortable recently, and her appetite is not good. She can''t eat anything. It''s rare that I want to eat pasta paste now. Then I remembered that I saw Qing Ying in the hospital just now. I don''t know if she had any disease and how she was so thin. And I don''t know if I should tell Gu Mo about it? an Jiu suddenly had some contradictions. After cooking the flour paste, Anjou accompanied her mother to finish eating and cooked a pot of flower tea for her. Then, under her mother''s urging, she went back to take care of her family. After Gu Mo came back in the evening, he asked his mother-in-law about the results of the examination in the hospital. An Jiu said that the doctor didn''t say anything. He issued a color Doppler ultrasound list and went to have a color Doppler ultrasound examination next week. "It''s better to check it. I''m more at ease!" Gu Mo said. "Yes, nothing''s good!" an Jiu echoed. "What''s the matter? Worried about mother-in-law?" Gu Mo saw that an Jiu''s mood was a little low and asked. "Nothing more!" Anju shook his head.I don''t know if I should tell Gu Mo that when I saw Qing Ying in the hospital today. "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Gu Mo asked again. "When I accompanied my mother to the hospital for examination today, I met Qing Ying. She lost a lot of weight!" an Jiu said. "And then?" Gu Mo asked calmly. "It seems that she has just finished some examination and said that she would get the examination report in two days!" "what does this have to do with us?" Gu Mo looks directly at an Jiu and continues to ask. "It doesn''t matter, I''m just talking to you!" "we can''t take care of other people''s affairs. There''s nothing else. Let''s take a bath first. You smell like sweat!" "will you?" Anjou bowed his head and smelled himself, and said, "I''ll take a bath first." So I went into the bedroom and took a bath first. After the color Doppler ultrasound examination, Zhang Ying had a small uterine fibroid, which was less than the level of surgery, so she would come back regularly for examination! an Jiu was relieved. Although there was a problem, at least the problem was not very serious. "Mom, let the baby sitter do the housework in the future. Don''t be too tired. You should pay attention to rest and relax," Anjou explained. "How can you be more wordy than your mother?" Zhang Ying answered. "It''s not that I''m worried that you''re going to mess around, and I don''t pay attention to my body!" "I''m afraid of death. How can I not pay attention? You can rest assured! but it''s you. Why haven''t you been pregnant so far? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination. Now that medicine is so developed, if there is any problem, we can treat it symptomatically! "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me, my body is OK! it''s just that the fate with the baby hasn''t arrived yet! just told you to relax, you see you are worrying again!" an jiuying said. "Forget it, you don''t like to hear it!" Zhang Ying sighed. Nowadays, young people don''t like to listen to old people. She might as well pay more respects to her, pray more for Anjou, and hope that she will be pregnant soon. The Gu family is now looking forward to an Jiu''s contribution to the Gu family. As a result, an Jiu and Gu Mo have been married for more than half a year, and there is no news. It''s strange that they are not in a hurry. Chapter 290 This society is very realistic and often unfair. If the man is infertile, the husband and wife will not divorce. The most important thing is to adopt a child, how to live or how to live. In case the woman is infertile, ten people will divorce. In case there is no news from Anjou, the result of the inspection will be Anjou''s problem. Although Gu Mo doesn''t look like this kind of unruly and irresponsible person, there are some unstable factors in their marriage. Even if Gu Mo doesn''t have any opinions at that time, old lady Gu won''t agree. So as long as an Jiu is not pregnant for a day, she will worry for a day! pity the parents all over the world! after a day''s work, an Jiu goes back to Xi Mo Lou as usual. After taking a bath, Gu Mo hasn''t come back yet. He called her before and said that he would come back later and let her have dinner first instead of waiting for him. She''s not hungry anyway, so go for a walk in the garden first. It''s a nice day today, but I can''t see the moon and stars. Sweet scented osmanthus opened, approached, full of sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, people''s mood also followed up. Anju took a leisurely walk in the garden for nearly half an hour before returning to ximolou. Walking back, did not see Gu Mo, thought he had not come back, was about to go upstairs, heard Xiuqing calling himself. "Xiu Qing, what''s the matter?" an Jiu answered, stopped, turned his head and asked. "Young lady, Xiao Qin called to say that the old lady fainted and the fourth young master went to the main room. Let me tell her." "Ah? Is it serious?" an Jiu was startled and hurriedly came downstairs. "I don''t know the details. I just heard Xiao Qin say that the old lady fainted." Xiuqing answered. "I''ll go and have a look!" an Jiu said and walked out of Ximo building and walked quickly towards the main house. Xiuqing goes with her. Mother check no big problem, she just breathed a sigh of relief, did not expect mother-in-law side of the accident. An Jiu arrives at the main room, and the housekeeper says that the fourth young master and Xiao Qin have sent the old lady to the hospital. "Xiuqing, you call Lao Lin and take me to the hospital." Anjou tells Xiuqing, and then turns to ask the housekeeper, "did Gu Mo say which hospital to go to?" "Anjou, I''ll take you there!" at this time, Gu Yunzhe, who just got the news, also comes and shouts to Anjou. "Oh, good!" an Jiu followed Gu Yunzhe to the parking garage and trotted to the garage. Gu Yunzhe reverses the car, and Anjou directly gets on the front passenger seat. Gu Yunzhe drove very fast all the way. An Jiu didn''t say anything about Gu Yunzhe this time. They didn''t say anything all the way. Arrived at the hospital, Gu old lady has been sent to the operating room, ready for surgery. Gu Mo guarded in the operating room, an Jiu walked over and asked. "Gu Mo, what''s the matter with mom?" GU Mo turns to see an Jiu and Gu Yunzhe and answers. "Cerebral hemorrhage, need immediate surgery." Gu Mo finished and told Gu Yunzhe. "Yunzhe, call to inform your two aunts to come." "I just called the second and third aunts!" Gu Yunzhe said. Gu Mo nodded and said nothing more. Dr. Zhao is an authoritative brain surgeon with excellent medical skills. He is also Mrs. Gu''s personal doctor. He knows Mrs. Gu''s physical condition very well, so they can rest assured that Dr. Zhao is in charge of the operation. Now there is no other way but to wait. Anjou first encountered this kind of thing, to be honest, some at a loss, but also some afraid. But she knew that at this time, she could not help, let alone make trouble. At the moment, quietly stood by Gu Mo''s side, accompanied him to wait for the end of the operation. Later, Gu Mo took her to the chair in the waiting area, sat down and continued to wait. Gu Yu and Gu he also came, anxiously asking about their mother. "Still doing surgery, the specific situation will be clear until the doctor comes out!" Gu Mo should say. "Mom''s health is not always very good? How can suddenly like this!" Gu he muttered. "Mom, it''s inevitable that there will be some problems when you are old. Just be safe!" Gu Yu said. We have to wait for the result of the operation. At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and they rushed up. The nurse came out and asked who was AB negative blood. Today, the hospital had several operations, and all of them were AB negative blood. At present, the blood stock is insufficient. I''m afraid it''s too late to transfer blood to the blood bank. "I am o type blood, omnipotent, draw my!" an Jiu says hastily. I didn''t notice that the nurse said AB negative blood. Gu Mo pulls an Jiu over and answers. "You can smoke mine!" "Mr. Gu, come with me!" the nurse said.Gu Mo turns his head and says to Gu Yu and Gu He. "Second sister, third sister, I''ll give it to you here!" "don''t worry!" Gu Yu nodded. Gu Mo took a look at Gu Yunzhe and said nothing more. He followed the nurse to the blood drawing room. An Jiu is not at ease, also followed past. After checking, the nurse drew 60 blood from Gu mo. An Jiu saw Gu Mo who had finished drawing blood. His face became pale and bloodless, and he was a little anxious. He turned to the nurse and asked. "Enough? If not, take mine. I''m type O. I''ve given blood before. I''m strong." I''m afraid the nurse will continue to take care of Mo''s blood. "That''s enough for the time being. I''ll let you know if I need to." Then he explained to an Jiu. "Mrs. Gu can go to the duty room, ask the doctor to prescribe a bottle of glucose water for Mr. Gu to drink, and then lie down for a while. It will be better after a rest!" after the nurse explained, she went to work. "You lie down, I''ll get the glucose water!" "no!" Gu Mo grabs an Jiu and says, about to get up and go out. The body followed to stagger for a while, an Jiu quickly helped him and said anxiously and angrily. "You just drew so much blood. If you don''t care about your body, you have to consider whether I''m OK or not! Mom, you''re still undergoing surgery. If you have any problems, what should I do?" GU Mo looks at Anjou and apologizes. "I''m sorry, you go to get it!" "lie down first, and I''ll be right back!" after an Jiu''s explanation, she went out of the blood drawing room to get the glucose water. Wait for an Jiu to get the glucose water and return to the blood drawing room. Gu Mo doesn''t lie down on the moving bed. She was sad and angry, but she couldn''t do anything at the moment. She could only walk towards the operating room. Sure enough, she saw Gu Mo sitting on the chair in the waiting area outside the operating room. Gu Mo also saw her. For a moment, he couldn''t see any expression. He just looked at her quietly. An Jiu lowered his head and didn''t say anything. He went to pass the glucose water to Gu mo. Gu Mo didn''t resist and drank the glucose water calmly. The operating room is still going on - Chapter 291 The operation lasted nearly three hours. The doctor came out of the operating room and said that the operation was successful, but it still needs 24 hours of postoperative observation to confirm that there are no other complications and life-threatening. Gu Mo thanks the doctor. Mrs. Gu was transferred to the ICU ward for observation. Originally, Gu Mo wanted to stay and watch, just in case. But Gu Yu and Gu he insist that they just stay to take care of their mother. Gu Mo still has a group meeting to hold tomorrow. Now it''s very late, so we''d better go back and have a rest. "Two aunts and three aunts have to go to work, or I''ll stay and take care of my mother!" an Jiu said. The most dispensable person here is her, and she is also Mrs. Gu''s daughter-in-law, so she should stay and take care of her. "Anjou, don''t worry. You''ve just passed by. You don''t know your mother''s habits very well. Let''s go back to have a rest with Gu Mo first! come back tomorrow and help us!" Gu he said. Gu Mo took a look at his mother in ICU, but he didn''t insist. After troubling the second and third sisters, he took an Jiu and went back first. Gu Yunzhe also went back together. Into the elevator, an Jiu heard Gu Yunzhe mutter. "I don''t know what an''s heart is!" GU Mo stops Gu Yunzhe in a deep voice. "Yunzhe!" Gu Yunzhe pursed his mouth and said nothing more. An Jiu looked at their uncle and nephew in a puzzled way, but he didn''t ask. Three people, two cars back home. Gu Yunzhe did not return to Lanyuan, but followed him back to Ximo building. Gu Mo asks Anju to have a rest first, and then follows Gu Yunzhe into the study. Anjou some uneasy to return to the bedroom, to be honest, this time, let her sleep first, she also can''t sleep. But I don''t want to make trouble for Gu Mo, so I have to be obedient and go to bed first. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he remembered that they hadn''t eaten in the evening! moreover, Gu Mo smoked so much blood in the evening, and his face became very ugly. Now he has to talk to Gu Yunzhe about things. Anjou finally went downstairs to cook supper. When she cooked the midnight snack, Gu Yunzhe just came up from downstairs. "Yunzhe, have a snack! Where''s your little uncle?" "upstairs, I don''t want to eat, you can eat with your little uncle!" "eat some and go back to sleep. How can you sleep hungry? I''ve cooked noodles, you eat first, I''ll call your little uncle!" Anjou stops Gu Yunzhe and says. After that, he went to the stairs. Just as Gu Mo came down from upstairs. "Gu Mo, it''s midnight, I cooked some noodles!" GU Mo nodded his head, came downstairs, hugged Anju and entered the dining room. "Eat full, then go back!" Gu Mo said to Gu Yunzhe. "Know!" Gu Yunzhe side Sheng noodles, side should way. After three people finish eating noodles in silence, Gu Yunzhe goes back to Lanyuan. Anjiu and Gu Mo go upstairs to have a rest. "An long, these days leave, in the hospital to take care of her mother, hard some!" Gu Mo hugged an long and said. "Not hard, it should be! I hope mom is safe and sound!" an jiuying said. Gu Mo answered and said nothing more. Now Gu Yu and Gu he are guarding their mother in the hospital. Although the ICU ward does not need to be looked after by the family members, it is just for the sake of just in case. If the family members are present, they can sign the decision directly. At the moment, Gu Yu and Gu he are sitting on the chair, watching silently. There are some things that are tacit between two people. These 24 hours are the most critical time. If Mrs. Gu can''t survive these 24 hours, there''s something to explain, it''s almost the last words. It''s related to their future rights and interests, so how can she take it lightly. "In fact, we only need one person to stay and watch!" Gu he said, "we need someone to watch in the daytime tomorrow!" "I think so too, otherwise you go back to rest first, I''ll watch my mother, and you come back for me tomorrow morning!" "I''d better watch my mother first, and you go back first, I have something to do with the company tomorrow!" "I''ll go back, too There will be a meeting tomorrow, and I can''t leave! " at last, the two people didn''t reach an agreement, or they just did what they should do. The next day, an Jiu''s feet shrunk and woke up with a start. He found that it was already bright. Gu Mo was not around. He had obviously got up. Anjou got up quickly because she had to go to the hospital to look after her mother-in-law. She blamed herself for sleeping so much that she felt like she had just squinted. How could it have been daybreak! Anjou washed up in a hurry, changed her clothes, carried her bag and went downstairs. "Anjou, have breakfast!"Gu Mo called. An Jiu turns his head and sees Gu Mo having breakfast in the dining room. "Gu Mo, I thought you were out of the door!" "wait for you! Go to see mom first!" Gu Mo replied. "Mom, what''s up there?" "I called and asked, but the situation is still optimistic!" Gu Moying said. "That''s good! Why didn''t you ask me to come with you when you got up?" Anjou sat down at the table and asked. "I just got up for a while, too!" Gu Mo said, and handed a bowl of porridge to an Jiu. Ann took it for a long time. She didn''t say anything more. She lowered her head and ate breakfast. Later, I have to go to the hospital to take care of my mother-in-law. Now I have to eat more to have physical strength and energy. On the way to the hospital, an Jiu called Secretary Zhang to ask for leave. Secretary Zhang didn''t ask what she needed to ask for leave, but asked her to go back to the system and ask for leave. Anjou thanks Secretary Zhang and hangs up. It was Gu Mo who told me to ask for personal leave, because Mrs. Gu is still the chairman of the Gu family. Even if it''s only nominal, it''s related to Gu''s rights and interests. Everything they do and everything they say is very important. It is possible to touch the whole body with one hair, so we have to be cautious. When I got to the hospital. An Jiu hands Xiuqing''s breakfast to her second and third aunts, and asks her mother-in-law about it. "The doctor said it was very good, there should be no problem!" Gu Yu said. "Great!" an Jiu nodded. "Yes, Ma is OK!" Gu he echoed. "Second sister, third sister, you go to have breakfast first. Gu Mo and I are looking at nothing here!" "OK, I''ll give it to you and my fourth brother!" Gu he said. Then he and Gu he went to a chair not far away and ate breakfast. "I see mom''s condition is also very good! I''m sleepy to death, I''ll give it to an Jiu to watch later!" Gu Yu said. "Well, mother''s vitality can be tenacious!" Gu he echoed, with some sarcasm in his tone. Gu Yu raised her head and looked at Gu He. Gu he was a little chatty. She lowered her head and ate breakfast without saying anything more. Gu Mo went to the doctor''s duty room to learn about his mother''s condition. Anjou is standing outside the ICU ward, looking through the glass at her mother-in-law lying quietly on the bed. Nothing is more important than health. Chapter 292 With health, we can''t have everything, but without health, we really have nothing. I hope my mother-in-law can get better soon and leave the hospital as soon as possible. In the future, she tries to get off work as early as possible every afternoon and accompany her mother-in-law to take a walk, sit and exercise, or take her mother-in-law to square dance! more exercise will make her better. Gu Yu and Gu he came over after breakfast. "Where''s the fourth brother?" "he went to the duty room to find out about his mother''s condition!" an Jiu answered. "Well, after the doctor''s rounds, if you have any questions, please tell Gu he and me. We have to go to work, so we''ll go back first, and we''ll leave it to you. Let''s see mom again in the evening. If anything happens in the future, remember to call us! "Gu Yu explained. "OK, second sister, third sister, don''t worry!" an jiuying said. Gu Yu nodded and said nothing more. He and Gu he walked towards the elevator. Gu Mo comes out from the doctor''s duty room and meets Gu Yu and Gu He who are going back. After a few words, Gu Mo came to the ICU ward. "How''s mom?" Anjou asked. "The postoperative reaction is very positive, it should not be a big problem!" "that''s good!" an Jiu nodded. "You go to work first, I''ll watch it here!" "well, Yunzhe will come later! Call me if you have anything, I''ll come back at noon! There''s a doctor watching, don''t worry!" Gu Mo explained. "Oh, good!" an jiuying said. Gu Mo stood at the window of ICU ward for a while before he went to the company. Sitting quietly in a chair for a long time, I was still a little nervous at the beginning, worried that if something happened, I didn''t know how to deal with it. Gradually calm down, as Gu Mo said, ICU ward has doctors and nurses 24-hour care, they are more professional than her, even if there is any problem, they also know how to deal with it better than her. I''m looking at it here, but it''s more down-to-earth. Besides, Gu Yunzhe will come later. Just when I think about it like this, I hear the sound of the elevator Ding. An Jiu turns his head and sees Gu Yunzhe come out of the elevator and walk towards this side. "Grandma, how is it?" Gu Yunzhe looks at the ICU ward and asks an Jiu. "The doctor said that the situation is very optimistic!" an Jiu said. "That''s good!" Gu Yunzhe said and sat down in the empty seat beside an Jiu. "Didn''t you sleep last night? The smoke was so heavy under the eyes!" anjiu asked. "I can''t sleep. My mother may have heard about it last night and kept asking about my father! I finally calmed her to sleep!" Gu said wearily. "I''ll go back later and see my sister-in-law again!" an jiuying said. "Little aunt, my mother likes you very much. When you go to see my mother, tell her more happy things and let her not behave blindly!" Gu Yunzhe replied. "I see!" Anjou nodded. "My second and third aunts, what about them?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Back in the morning!" "Oh!" Gu Yunzhe answered. "Two elder sister, three elder sister, they saw a night, also very tired, in the morning to go to work!" an Jiu continued to say. "They are not worried about my grandmother in case of something unexpected, say something bad to them!" "Yunzhe, don''t say that about your second and third aunts, do you have prejudice against them all the time?" an Jiu frowned and said. "It''s not prejudice, but in fact it''s like this! I''ve seen you since I was a child. Do you think it can be prejudice? when my grandfather passed away, my father had an accident, and my grandmother was ill, they didn''t separate their families any time! maybe they''ll wait for my grandmother this time, so they can talk about the separation!" Gu Yunzhe sneered. "Second sister, third sister, it''s not such a person!" "you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. What''s more, they''re not my grandmother''s own! You''re just too simple to cheat!" Gu Yunzhe replied. An Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe in dismay. "The second sister and the third sister are really not born to her mother-in-law?" before that, she once heard of it in the mirror. She thought it was just gossip, but she didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t expect Gu Yunzhe to say the same thing! "yes, the second and third sisters are the children of my grandfather''s love life. Later, my grandmother brought them home to support them! although it is claimed that they were born by my grandmother, in fact, many people know that my grandmother raised the children of my third child." "Who did you listen to about it?" "people who know about it say more or less, and the old housekeeper who cares for the family knows it. The second and third aunts themselves know it very well.But Grandma didn''t allow everyone to talk about it. If someone mentioned it and let her know, she would drive people out of the house. So the old nannies and housekeepers won''t talk too much! " " then how can you tell me? "An jiuying said. "It''s not because you are easy to be cheated, let me remind you first!" "Yunzhe, the biological mother is not as big as the adoptive mother. Even if what you say is true, the mother-in-law has brought up the second and third sisters. They will surely be grateful. They won''t do anything wrong to the mother-in-law, so don''t guess!" "Anjou, you are so stupid." Gu Yunzhe said in silence. "I''m not, I just think you think things are too serious!" "it''s not what I think, but the fact is like this! At the beginning, my father - forget it, when I didn''t say anything!" Gu Yunzhe waved his hand and said. An Jiu looked at him, and after a while, he muttered. "I wish my mother-in-law was ok, and other problems are not problems, are they?" "it''s true. I hope my grandmother will recover soon and leave the hospital!" Gu Yunzhe said. Later, Mrs. Gu woke up for a while, but because she was too tired, she soon fell asleep again. The doctor regularly checked and said that the situation was better than expected. At present, there is no danger of getting sick. Anjou was very excited, just like calling Gu Mo to inform him of the news, but he thought that he might be in a meeting, so he sent a text message instead. Then they called the second and third aunts to inform them of the good news. In the afternoon, Mrs. Gu woke up for a while, and Anjou was allowed to visit for ten minutes. After changing the aseptic clothes, Anju went into the ward and said to Mrs. Gu. "Mom, I''m Anjou!" Mrs. Gu opened her eyes and blinked. Anjou is happy, and thinks that her mother-in-law is also very witty sometimes! "Mom, don''t talk, I say you just listen! the doctor says that you are recovering well, and you must actively cooperate with the treatment. You''ll be able to recover and leave the hospital as soon as possible. When you are discharged, I will accompany you to walk, make tea, and we can also square dance. At that time, you''ll have a great physical exercise! " Mrs. Gu still can''t speak, and her mouth still can''t help raising. Chapter 293 "Yun Zhe is also outside, but only one person is allowed to come in, so he can only watch you outside. And second aunt, third aunt and Gu Mo also came to see you. Second aunt and third aunt stayed with you all night last night. Gu Mo has an important meeting today, so he went to the meeting first. He came to see you in the morning and at noon! so you must cooperate well with the treatment and strive to leave the hospital as soon as possible! "An Jiu said with a smile. Old lady Gu blinked again. "I''m talking too much, mom, are you bored to hear it! I don''t mean anything else, but I hope mom can recover and leave hospital as soon as possible. In fact, it''s boring to lie here, isn''t it?" ten minutes passed quickly. Anjou said to her mother-in-law. "Come on, mom!" just walked out of the ICU. Although Mrs. Gu can''t move now, she is sober. There was no chance to speak, but she listened to what Anjou had just said. In particular, Anjou said that when she recovered and took her to square dancing, she wanted to laugh. How can this child be so enjoyable! when we get off work, Gu Yu, Gu he and Gu Yu''s husband all come to the hospital to visit old lady Gu. Then let Anjou and Gu Yunzhe go back to have a rest, and then they will take care of them. Gu Yunzhe didn''t say anything. Anjou talked with the second elder sister about their mother-in-law''s recovery and told them not to worry too much. Then he followed Gu Yunzhe to leave the hospital. To be honest, it''s very sleepy. It''s the kind of sleepiness that comes with high concentration, relaxation and tiredness. Anjou sat in the passenger seat and didn''t even want to talk. Gu Yunzhe didn''t say anything. He was driving attentively. At this time, an Jiu suddenly asked. "Yunzhe, what does your mother like to eat? Let''s buy some back!" "peaches and mung bean cakes!" Gu Yunzhe said. "Let''s buy some back!" an jiuying said. Finally, they went around to buy mung bean cake, sweet scented osmanthus cake, and a few peaches before they returned to Gu''s home. An Jiu didn''t return to Xi Mo Lou. He went to Lan Yuan to see his sister-in-law. At the moment, Xinlan is sitting in front of the window, lowering her head and muttering to herself. "Sister-in-law!" an Jiu called. Xin Lan raised his head, saw an Jiu, suddenly showed a smile, the next second and nervously called an Jiu. "Anju, come in quickly!" Anju answered, carrying things, went into the living room and came to the teahouse. "Anjou, I tell you, recently there are many bad people, you must pay attention when you go out!" Xinlan said with a face of vigilance. "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I beat all the monsters away!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Monster?" the heart LAN is puzzled to looking at an Jiu. "Yes, you said those bad guys, that is, I said the monster ah, I beat away!" an Jiu nodded his head and firmly answered. "Can you beat them?" "sure!" Anjou nodded, "you see, I not only beat away the monster, but also bought back your favorite mung bean cake and sweet scented osmanthus cake! Sister-in-law, I want to drink your sweet scented osmanthus tea!" "OK, then make sweet scented osmanthus tea!" Xin Lan answered, and then raised her head and asked, "do you really beat all the bad guys away? ¡± "yes, as long as I''m looking after my family, they dare not come here!" an Jiu raised his face and answered earnestly. "That''s good, that''s good!" Xinlan murmured. "They''ve been bullying ah Cheng all the time!" although an Jiu comforted his sister-in-law in this way, he was somewhat sad. Most of the time, my sister-in-law is still very sober, and she is no different from normal people in dealing with people! but when it comes to attack now, I can''t distinguish fantasy from reality. And there is delusion of being killed, always feel that someone is trying to harm her and her husband and children. It''s a very painful feeling. I''m in a panic all day. Xinlan cooked a pot of sweet scented osmanthus tea and sent it. Anjou and his sister-in-law were chatting while eating cakes and drinking tea. An Jiu talks about the jokes he made when he was a child, which makes Xin Lan laugh all the time. "Anjou, it turns out that you were so cute when you were a child. Your mother must be very happy to have you!" "my mother has a headache. She always thinks she has a stupid daughter!" Anjou laughs. "How can I? You are so lovely. If only I had a daughter. But a transcribe always says that my body is not good, gave birth to two to be many, did not let me regenerate! "The heart LAN murmurs to say. An Jiu wanted to correct his sister-in-law''s saying that Yun zhe was the only one! the next second he realized that his sister-in-law''s resistance would only be aroused if he said that. Perhaps subconsciously, she always wanted to have more children, but only Gu Yunzhe was born.Later, Xinlan also talks with Anjou. Gu Mo used to be weak and sick, and often had to hold him all night to sleep for a while. For a while, she dressed him up as a girl, but it was easy to have a lot of children. An Jiu smiles all the time, thinking that Gu Yunzhe was raised as a girl when he was a child! no wonder he is so beautiful now! Xinlan may say that she is tired, but later she is obviously sleepy. An Jiu convinces his sister-in-law to go in and have a rest. After waiting for the elder sister-in-law to fall asleep, he explained two words to Xinlan, and an Jiu walked out of LAN garden. Seeing Gu Yunzhe sitting in the yard, he asked unexpectedly. "Yunzhe, how can you sit here by yourself?" "can''t sleep!" Gu Yunzhe replied somewhat bored. "I didn''t sleep well last night. You don''t go to bed early today. The elder sister-in-law has fallen asleep, you don''t have to worry, go to sleep quickly! "An Jiu said. "Did my mother say a lot more?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "It''s quite a lot, but it''s all fun! your mother said that she raised you as a girl when she was a child!" an Jiu said with a smile. "It''s my little uncle!" Gu Yunzhe answered. "That''s not to say you, just sister-in-law can''t tell clearly!" "sometimes, I think my little uncle is my mother''s own son!" "nonsense, there are a lot of things at home, don''t make any more trouble!" "I''m just talking about it. You should go back to have a rest. My little uncle just called to ask." "Oh, I''ll go back first. Don''t think about it. Go to bed early! Good night!" "good night!" an Jiu left Lanyuan, passed the garden and returned to ximerlou. Gu Mo has come back. "Gu Mo, have you seen your mother in the hospital?" "just came back from the hospital!" Gu Mo said. "Mom''s condition is very stable, right? In the afternoon, the doctor said Mom was out of danger!" Anjou asked. "Very stable, can say two words!" Gu Mo nodded. "Really? What did mom say?" Anjou asked pleasantly. "Say an Jiu is a chatter!" "ah?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo in amazement. "But she was very happy!" Gu Mo continued. An Jiu can''t help slapping Gu Mo for a while and blames him. "I hate it. I know you''re teasing me again!" Chapter 294 "Not really, it''s really what mom said!" Gu Mo said. "It''s strange, mom won''t say that!" Anjou was angry, and then said with a sigh of relief, "Mom''s OK! I was scared to death last night!" "Mom, I''m old, and my body function degenerates, so naturally there are many problems!" "I think I have to find a nurse for mom in the future, which will be better!" "I''ve found it before, but mom doesn''t think it''s necessary, It''s enough for Xiaoqin to take care of her alone. Take a look at mom''s recovery this time, and then discuss with mom! "Gu Mo nodded and said. "Or find a nurse, rest assured, what unexpected situation, also know how to deal with!" an Jiu muttered. "Anjou in our family is such a sweet little daughter-in-law!" "people are serious!" Anjou looks up at Gu mo. "I mean it, too!" Gu Mo squeezed his eyes. "Little daughter-in-law?" an Jiu began to chew a word, then looked up at Gu Mo and asked, "do you mean there is a big daughter-in-law?" "aren''t you my mother''s little daughter-in-law? Isn''t the big daughter-in-law the big sister-in-law?" Gu Mo pinched an Jiu''s nose and asked. An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. "They say it''s you!" "I don''t know yet. It depends on how many sons you give birth to for me!" "..." Ann was speechless for a long time. If you want to win over Gu Mo in words, it''s basically a dream. Forget it. It''s more realistic to take a bath and sleep. My mother-in-law is still in the hospital! I will go to the hospital early tomorrow to see my mother-in-law! Anjou almost fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed, because she was too tired, and because she knew that her mother-in-law''s condition was alleviated, people would relax and fall asleep easily. When Anjou and Gu Mo went to the hospital, her mother-in-law was sober. Although she was still in the intensive care unit, she looked much better. The nurse told her that when they came, she could move her eyes to see them. At last, she couldn''t see them and moved her finger. Gu Mo changed his sterile clothes and went in to see his mother. An Jiu stays outside and chats with ER Gu. It was Er Gu who looked at her mother-in-law last night. "Second sister, I''ll come in the evening. You have to go to work and watch mom at night. It''s too hard!" anjiu said. "It''s OK, mom is in better condition. I squinted last night too!" Gu Yu said with a smile. "I can''t sleep well here. I''m more free. I''ll come in the evening!" Anjou continued. "That''s OK. Listen to the doctor, if mom is in good condition today, she can be transferred out of the ICU ward tomorrow. At that time, there will be a family bed in the ward, so you can have a rest, and you won''t be so tired!" "well, as long as mom is OK, it doesn''t matter!" Anjou nodded. "Second sister, nothing''s wrong, you go back to rest first!" "it''s OK, I''ll wait for my fourth brother to come out, and then go back!" "OK!" GU Mo came out soon. "Mom, how do you feel now?" Gu Yu asked. "Just want to leave the hospital, can''t stay in the hospital!" Gu Mo should say. "Mom, I''m kidding. Just after the operation, how can I leave the hospital?" Gu Yu said. "That''s my mother''s nature. I''ve tried to persuade her. Anjou, in another four hours, when you can visit, you will go in and have a chat with your mother. " Now Anju''s daughter-in-law is more popular than his son! "good!" Anju nodded. "In addition to making discharge, did mom say anything else?" Gu Yu asked again. "She said, you and the third sister worked hard these two days!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Hard what, still not should!" Gu Yu Leng once should way. "Second sister, there''s nothing more to do. You go back to have a rest first. It''s almost time for me to go to the company, so I''ll leave it to Anjou!". "An Jiu, this side is over to you!" Gu Mo said to an Jiu. "Don''t worry, I''m looking at mom here. You can go back!" an Jiu replied with a smile. Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head, and an Jiu was sweating again. They left together. Anjou sat on the chair and waited for four hours. Then she went in to see her mother-in-law. Bored, she texted the mirror. "Do you go to work?" the mirror has returned to China and now works as a designer in a company. The mirror was too lazy to type, so he called directly. "I got up so early today!" anjiu answered the phone and asked with a smile. "What, I didn''t go to bed until nearly three o''clock last night, and I''m still in bed now!" the mirror scratched her hair and said drowsily. "Then you can still call me!""Which guy likes to do things that disturb people''s dreams in the early morning?" the mirror complained directly. "I didn''t know you went to bed at three last night, otherwise I wouldn''t send you a message!" anjiu said with a smile. , "what''s the matter with me?" , "it''s okay. It''s just a bit boring to send you text messages!" , "Ann long, you are full! Hold on! If is too busy, find your husband to do something!" , "he wants to work, no time!" "Then you make me sleep!" "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t know you were still sleeping!" "it''s strange that today is not the weekend, how can you be bored? at present, aren''t you so busy that you don''t even have time to go to the toilet?" "I haven''t gone to work these two days!" "why? Are you busy making people at home?" "No, Anyhow, you go to work just to pass the time, which is dispensable! Anjou is a smoker. Originally, she has been very energetic at work, which is said to be worthless by the mirror. "I''m trying hard to be Gu''s future star!" "you might as well have a Gu''s future star!" the mirror is pouring cold water. "Hum, the way is different, don''t conspire! Don''t tell you, you go to sleep!" an Jiu joked. "Angry!" the mirror laughed. "Can be angry!" an Jiu a tightly should way. "That''s OK. Come and sleep with me!" the mirror said with a smile. "No, I don''t have time. I''ll see you another day!" "OK!" after talking to the mirror, anjiu gets up and walks to the window to see her mother-in-law. My mother-in-law was still sleeping, and the data displayed by the bedside instrument was normal. Then she went back to sit and continued to be bored. Early in the morning, two secretaries in the secretary room were gossiping. "Why hasn''t Anjou come to work these two days?" "I asked Secretary Zhang for leave and said that I had something to do with it!" "I don''t know, but it''s possible!" "if Anjou really has it, won''t you come to work?" "I don''t think so. I''ll take a long vacation at least for * * months!" "Anjou, it''s still a long time You have to spell it like this with us! " " that''s true! " two secretaries gossiping one by one. Chapter 295 "If you don''t have a shadow yet, don''t play games!" at this time, Secretary Zhang put in a word with a smile. "We didn''t catch a shadow either. If Anju really has it, we''ll be happy for her too! when President Gu is happy, maybe there will be a big dividend distribution!" Secretary Li turned to reply with a smile. "It''s quite possible!" secretary Liu echoed. After that, everyone was more happy. This is often the case in the workplace. When you are in a good mood, you will work more actively. At 12 o''clock, Anjou changed his sterile clothes and went to the ward to see his mother-in-law. Mrs. Gu had woken up. Her eyes were bright, but she couldn''t move. She looked a little bit subdued. "Ma --" Anjou went to the bedside and called in a low voice. Gu old lady eyes Piao to come here, saw an Jiu, appeared to have the strength to mutter a. "Stuffy!" "it''s really stuffy here!" an Jiu said after looking around for a long time. Mrs. Gu almost didn''t vomit blood. She needs comfort now. She doesn''t need to agree with her mother-in-law! after an Jiu agreed with her mother-in-law, she looked down at her mother-in-law and continued. "So if we want to leave the hospital early, we''d better go home and have a comfortable home. The sweet scented osmanthus trees in our garden are all in blossom, and we can smell the fragrance of flowers from afar! mom, when you leave the hospital, I''ll go for a walk with you. Otherwise, we will move the tea table under the osmanthus tree, so that we can smell the flowers and make tea at the same time. What a pleasant thing... " Anjou kept talking. According to her understanding, her mother-in-law has just finished the operation, and she is still very weak and tired. So you can''t talk too much, it''s exhausting. But my mother-in-law has been staying here, and it''s really boring. She said more interesting things to make her mother-in-law happy. Of course, it''s best to let her cooperate with the treatment and get out of the hospital as soon as possible, so we have to say something to let her look forward to. Later, after leaving the hospital, Mrs. Gu complained to her little son. "Your daughter-in-law talks too much. In the hospital, I can''t stand the noise. I just want to leave the hospital!" but she has a spoiled smile on her face. Gu Mo responded. "That''s not right. Anyway, the hospital is not a good place, so we''d better stay as little as possible!" "Anjou is OK tomorrow?" Mrs. Gu asked again. "It should be OK. I don''t have to go to work tomorrow!" "then let her come to make tea with me. All the things I told you before have not been fulfilled yet!" "what''s the matter? How can I remember asking your daughter-in-law?" GU Mo went back to Ximo building and talked about it with Anjou. Ann thought for a long time and didn''t figure out what she had promised her mother-in-law, but it didn''t come true. Later, Anju learned that it was making tea under the osmanthus tree. Ten minutes passed quickly. Anjou felt that he hadn''t said a few words, so the nurse came in and reminded him that it was time to let the patient have more rest. Anjou told her mother-in-law and left the ward. Mrs. Gu was not angry and thought that she would have a rest. She was bored. Because Mrs. Gu recovered very well, she was quickly transferred out of the intensive care unit. In the senior ward, there are small apartments, family beds and better environment and equipment. Whether it''s Mrs. Gu or the family members who accompany her, it''s also relatively relaxed. At this moment, an Jiu was chipping the apple, and Mrs. Gu could not eat, she could only eat something liquid. Anjou will be good after the apple, cut into pieces juicing, and then feed her mother-in-law. "I don''t like apples!" Mrs. Gu murmured as she drank apple juice. "I don''t like to eat either!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Then you still let me eat!" said Mrs. Gu angrily. "But apples are nutritious. The doctor said you should take one vitamin a day. You can take it as medicine! "An Jiu comforted old lady Gu. "You can''t say something nice!" Mr. Gu protested like a child. "Mom, apples are not only nutritious, but also antioxidant. Antioxidation can delay aging. If Mom eats more apples, she will be younger every day! " " she will become an old monster at that time! "Although Mrs. Gu said so, she couldn''t help laughing. "How can youth be a monster? It shows that we are well maintained!" an Jiu said with a smile. Every day an Jiu chats with Mrs. Gu to pass the time. Mrs. Gu feels that her days in the hospital are not so sad. After being discharged home for follow-up treatment, Mrs. Gu asked Gu Mo to help her go through the discharge procedures directly.Mrs. Gu was discharged from the hospital. The nurse and Xiao Qin accompanied her, and an Jiu went back to work. Old lady Gu felt that it was better to be in the hospital, and Anjou chatted with her to pass the time. Discharged, back home, but more boring. Besides paying attention to her physical condition, the nurse didn''t talk much. Xiaoqin is busy stewing nutrition for her. She will chat with her when she has time, and it''s not as interesting as Anjou. Thinking about it, I couldn''t help sighing. "Old lady, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Qin asked with concern. "No discomfort, it''s just stuffy!" Mrs. Gu said. "The doctor says you can''t go out yet, or I''ll push you to the garden." "Have you been back for a long time?" "I''ll call to have a look! Old lady, please wait a moment!" Xiao Qin said, and then called to Xi Mo Lou. Xiuqing answers the phone and says that the young lady hasn''t come back yet. The young lady usually leaves work from 6:00 to 6:30. When she gets home, it''s between 7:00 and 7:30, except for overtime. After the phone call, Xiao Qin reports to the old lady truthfully, saying that the young lady hasn''t got off work yet. If she doesn''t work overtime, she may come back from 7:00 to 7:30. Mrs. Gu has a look at the time. It''s not five o''clock yet! keep waiting! Anjou works in the Secretary''s office. She just feels itchy, like someone is reading her. Call back to her mother''s home, say nothing, let her have time to go home, give her something to stew. An long time should be a, she every time go back, mother will give her stew a pile of tonic, to her body. It''s like she was abused at home. As a result, her waistline is several centimeters larger. After returning to her mother''s home, Anjou called Xiaoqin again to find out about her mother-in-law. Xiaoqin said that the old lady was very good, but she thought it was boring to stay in the room. An Jiu said that she would leave work early in the evening, and then go to the main house to accompany her mother-in-law. After the call, Anju went back to the Secretary''s office and continued to work. At the end of work, an Jiu walks to the lobby, and Gu Mo and his party just come back from the outside. Gu Mo is talking to tezhu about something. I don''t know whether it''s telepathy or something. Gu Mo turns his head and sees an Jiu standing by. After nodding, he continues to chat with tezhu and doesn''t stop walking towards the elevator. An Jiu thought that Gu Mo was busier than before, and could not help sighing from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 296 After taking back his sight, Anjou walked out of the lobby. The driver had already driven and was waiting outside. An Jiu went directly to the main house to see her mother-in-law when she returned home. At the moment, Mrs. Gu is losing her temper towards Xiaoqin. The bowl also falls to the ground. Xiaoqin stands aside with tears in her eyes. She is extremely wronged, but she does not dare to cry. Ann saw it for a long time. I''m sure my mother-in-law doesn''t want to eat the bitter medicine. After Xiaoqin''s advice, my mother-in-law gets angry. After her illness, her mother-in-law''s temper is much bigger than before, and she often loses her temper for no reason. The doctor also explained that the drugs taken will have certain side effects, such as people''s irritability and so on. So the company and emotional guidance of family members is very important. "Xiaoqin, you go to have a rest first! Give it to me!" anjiu said to Xiaoqin. "Old lady, I haven''t taken any medicine yet!" Xiao Qin whispered. "It''s OK, I''ll do it!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Thank you, young lady, then I''ll go out first!" Xiao Qin finished, walked out of the old lady''s room, and closed the door. An Jiu bent over to pick up the broken bowl on the ground. "Don''t pick it up. Be careful to cut it. Let Xiao Qin come in and clean it up!" said Mrs. Gu with her face. "It''s OK. I''ll just pick up the trash can. It''s in the way here. Mom, I''m going to learn how to make osmanthus cake this weekend. Can you do it? "An Jiu asked while picking up the broken bowl. "No!" Mrs. Gu replied. She''s not in the mood to pay attention to what cake is not. "Then learn well with me, I heard it won''t be very difficult!" an Jiu didn''t care about her mother-in-law''s anger, continued to say. "Just let Xiaoqin Xiuqing do what you want to eat. You have to go to work to do what you want!" "you don''t have to go to work on weekends, and you can do it when you want to eat. I heard that glutinous rice cake is also very delicious. I also want to learn! " " if you want to learn everything, you can learn everything. Do you have the energy? " " no, but you can learn as slowly as you like. It doesn''t matter! "An Jiu replied with a good temper. Then she moved a chair and sat down beside her mother-in-law''s bed and continued," Mom, you can learn with me, and then we can compare our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Who can do better! " " hum, I don''t want to do it! "Gu turned his head to one side. "I know, you must be afraid of losing to me!" an Jiu asked with a smile. "Who said that? It''s strange that you''re so clumsy to make delicious food!" "it doesn''t have to be practical to have a say. Maybe I''ll make delicious food at that time!" Anjou replied triumphantly. In this way, Anjou talked with her mother-in-law about learning to make cakes at the weekend, which distracted her mother-in-law''s attention. Then she asked the nurse to prepare the medicine again, and she fed her mother-in-law. After eating, I continued to talk about the weekend. "After chatting so much, it''s a good few days at the weekend!" Mrs. Gu was not happy again. "Time flies! You see, we have to ask the kitchen to help us prepare the food materials, and then we have to know how to do it ourselves. It''s Saturday in the twinkling of an eye!" anjubi replied with his fingers. At this time an Jiu''s stomach began to growl. "You haven''t eaten yet!" Mrs. Gu asked after looking at her. "Have forgotten, I still don''t eat! Come directly from work!" an Jiu smiles to answer a way. "What do you want to eat, let Xiaoqin cook it for you!" "I want to eat Yangchun noodles!" an Jiu replied directly. "Tell Xiaoqin yourself!" "Mom, tell Xiaoqin for me. If you tell her, she will cook better!" "what''s the difference?" Mrs. Gu answered, but she still rang the bell to let Xiaoqin in and told her to cook some Yangchun noodles for her. An Jiu added. "Xiaoqin, cook more, I''ll eat with my mother!" "OK, young lady!" Xiaoqin said with a smile and went to cook noodles. "You child, just tell me what you want to eat. You don''t have to eat like me!" Mrs. Gu replied. "I think Yangchun noodles are delicious! Mom, don''t you think the soup is so delicious that people have to drink all the soup!" anjiu licked his lips and said with intoxication. "You are a foodie!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. Although I said that, there was obviously more smile on my face. After eating yangchunmian, Anjou pushed the old lady to the window and looked at the starry sky outside. Then tell the old lady the story of constellation. Mrs. Gu was so absorbed that she asked later. "Anjou, how do you know so much?""Gu Mo told me that!" an Jiu answered. How can she know so much? It''s all about the places she took him to and the things she said to her after she was with Gu mo. she wrote them down bit by bit, and now she brings them to her mother-in-law to offer her treasure. "Oh!" Mrs. Gu answered and asked, "ah Mo, are you back?" "I don''t think so. If you come back, you must come to see mom first. He''s very busy these days!" an Jiu said. "It''s hard for the child!" Mrs. Gu sighed. "It''s OK, mom, you''re in good health, so Gu Mo has no worries and can do things more peacefully!" an Jiu said with a smile. Mrs. Gu nodded and said nothing more. Later, Gu Mo returned to Gu''s home after work, went directly to the main house to see his mother, and then went back to Xi Mo Lou with an Jiu. "Xiaoqin said, mom''s temper is not very good today! Is it difficult for you?" "it''s not that bad. Mom is in a bad mood because of taking medicine, just like a child. Just coax her!" GU Mo looks at an Jiu and smiles. "I didn''t expect you to be such a fool!" "it''s good to compare your heart to your heart! Mom, you''re not all right now, you can''t go anywhere. It''s normal to stay in the room all day and take such bad medicine. I''m in a bad mood. If it''s me, I''ll be bored! "An Jiu sighs. "In a few days, mother''s body is better, you can go out for a walk!" Gu Mo nodded. "I said the same thing to my mother. If I asked her to stick to it for a few more days, I would take her to learn how to make sweet scented osmanthus cake!" "what to do?" Gu Mo thought he had heard wrong! "sweet scented osmanthus cake, it''s just the right time to make sweet scented osmanthus cake. Do you think it''s romantic for us to sit under the osmanthus tree, eating osmanthus cake, drinking tea and smelling the fragrance of Osmanthus? "An Jiu asked with a smile. "It turns out that you usually bewitch mom like this. No wonder she listens to you so much!" "there''s no bewitching. What I say is the truth!" an Jiu mutters. Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head and laughed. "You will be a gentle and good mother in the future!" "really?" Anjou looked up at Gu Mo expectantly and asked. "Of course, you''ll make a fool of yourself!" Anjou was sweating. How can it be a good word? Gu Mo''s words have changed his taste. Chapter 297 Forget it, go upstairs and take a bath early. In fact, after taking a bath, Anjou went downstairs to make a pot of scented tea, and then brought some cakes upstairs. After Gu Mo took a bath, they chatted while drinking tea. Gu Mo said that he would have to go on a business trip for a few days next week, and asked an Jiu if he would like to go with him. Anjou said that she''d better stay at home with her mother-in-law. During this period, her mother-in-law was in a bad health and was in a more irritable mood. It would be better to accompany her more. Gu Mo did not insist any more. Originally, this business trip happened to pass by the coast of Australia, and she wanted to take her to diving. After all, she had been longing for it. But think of an Jiu, who is not in the mood because of his mother''s illness, and give up. Gu Mo''s mobile phone rings and he answers it. It''s from Ou Jing. He seems to be drunk again and talking nonsense. Gu Mo frowned, then hung up the phone and told an Jiu that when he went out, Ou Jing was drunk in the bar. An Jiu didn''t ask much. He asked him to go and come back early and pay attention to safety. Gu Mo agrees, changed suit to go out. An Jiu sits in the living room on the second floor, drinking flower tea, waiting for Gu Mo to come back. Ou Jing has always had a good relationship with Gu mo. To be more precise, Ou Jing has always regarded him as his elder brother! if there is anything, he is the first person to think of, not his own elder brother. An Jiu later fell asleep on the sofa, and didn''t know when Gu Mo came back. Anyway, when she came to wake up, she was already in bed. It was almost dawn, and Gu Mo was lying beside her, holding her waist, sleeping soundly. An Jiu closed his eyes and went on sleeping. Don''t get up until the alarm goes off. After Gu Mo arrived at the bar, Ou Jing was already lying on the table and obviously drank a lot. In addition to oujing, there is Qingying sitting opposite, but Qingying is not as drunk as oujing. But the eyes also showed a drunken daze. Gu Mo frowned, pursed his lips and walked towards their table. After buying the order, I set up oujing and asked Qingying. "Can you go by yourself?" "yes!" she said with a smile. Standing there, the posture is very elegant, even the smile is also very elegant, the only not elegant is because of the effect of alcohol, at the moment the body is a little shaking. "Let''s go!" Gu Mo said, carrying Ou Jing to the door. Green cherry silently followed behind them. Will Ou Jing into the back seat, after sitting, Gu Mo lightly said a word. "Get in the car, I''ll take you back!" then, without waiting for Qing Ying''s response, she went straight to the driver''s seat. Green cherry said thank you, but did not sit in the back seat, but on the co pilot''s seat. Gu Mo originally wanted to say, let her sit in the back seat, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He started the engine and drove away from the bar. After sending Ou Jing back to Ou''s home, Gu Mo asks Qing Ying. "Do you want to get off here, or?" "could you please take me back to my apartment? I live in -" Qing Ying tells Gu mo the address of her apartment. Gu Mo starts the engine again and drives Qing Ying back to her apartment. To the apartment downstairs, Gu Mo did not get off the car, just with green cherry said a word. "Here we are!" "would you like to sit up for a while and have a cup of tea?" Qingying invited. "Sorry, I have to go back to accompany my wife, it''s very late!" Gu Mo said faintly. Green Ying Leng for a while, then low ground says. "It''s really late. I''m really bothering you at night!" I reached out to open the door, but hesitated the next second. "Gu Mo, can we chat like ordinary friends? I don''t mean anything else, but I''m not having a good time recently, and I want to talk to someone!" "sorry, I don''t have this obligation. Besides, I don''t think we can even talk about friends. I will send you back, just look at the love of Ou Jing! "Gu Mo directly refused. Not even a little face was left to Qing Ying. "I know you''re still blaming me for giving up on you when you were the most difficult!" murmured Qing Ying. "It''s past, now it''s meaningless to discuss these!" Gu Mo interrupts the voice of Qing Ying. "I know, I just want to say that some things I am forced to do are not what I want to do. Anyway, thank you for sending me back, and Accompanied me in those years, the happiest years of my life! "Qing Ying murmured. Then he opened the door and got out of the car. Walking towards the door of the apartment, Gu Mo didn''t stop, let alone get off the car. He turned around and drove away from Qingying''s apartment.Qing Ying hasn''t even opened the door of her apartment. Turning his head, he saw only the taillights and disappeared around the corner. Gu Mo has always been decisive in his work. When she took the initiative to break up, she knew very well that they would never make up again. In this life, she is destined to have no relationship with Gu mo. Over the years, she has more than once wondered whether things would have been worse if she had not broken up. And obviously not, because she''s at the bottom now, and there''s nothing worse. This is also the reason why she will cry in despair when she dreams back in the middle of the night. It''s just that once some things have made a choice, there is no possibility of turning back. Qing Ying goes back to her apartment, locks the door and walks towards the sofa. Then he sat down on the sofa, and the whole person was like a man with a piece of paper. Eyes moist, but no tears. Gu Mo drove back to Gu''s home, his face was expressionless, and his angular face was more serious. Back to the Xi Mo building, on the arm, saw an Jiuwo sleeping on the sofa. The girl always wants to sleep when he comes back. But often unable to resist sleepiness, he fell asleep directly on the sofa. Gu Mo took her into the bedroom, put her on the bed, and helped her cover the quilt, then went into the bathroom to take a bath. Even if he had washed it in the evening and came back after going out, he was still used to washing it again. Qing Ying looks haggard at night. If it is years ago, he will feel distressed and try to make her happy. He will let her know that everything has him. But it''s not many years ago, and they''ve been separated for many years. No matter what the original reason is, since we have made a choice, we should respect the result. They are all adults and should be responsible for what they do. After the breakup, for a few years, he was really depressed, but he didn''t show it directly. Instead, he spent all his energy on his work, not to mention the chaos at that time. Later, his mother began to urge him to get married. He also wanted to marry a girl who looked good and his mother liked. At the beginning, I agreed to marry Anjou, which really contained this mood. But it''s also very clear that once you get married, it means you have a heart. Chapter 298 No matter what happened before, after marriage, we should be responsible for our wife. If you can''t do it, don''t marry. Don''t make any excuses for getting married or being irresponsible. If you really don''t want to, your family can''t force you to die! so what Qing Ying said in the evening has no meaning to him, it''s all over. After a bath and a rest, Gu Mo went to sleep after his hair was half dry. Habitually embracing an long sleep. Marriage is company, but it is also dependence and habit. In the process of getting along with each other, two people become one. Anjou is a little busier now than before. He has to go to work and return home after work to take care of his mother-in-law. Gu old lady''s mood, gradually also steady down, no just discharged from the hospital that time, so irritable, irritable. Mrs. Gu, who was calm, was as elegant and dignified as before. Although I still have to stay in bed, I''ve been quick in all aspects of my speech and reaction. Sometimes I have a joke with Anjou. "Anju, I''m looking forward to you and amo now, and give birth to a grandson for me to hold!" "Mom, I want to!" Anju replied with a smile. Now it''s natural to respond to this question. I won''t be embarrassed. I need to hide something. She does feel that she can have a baby now, but her stomach has not moved, and she has nothing to do. Even to the hospital for a general examination, also did not find any abnormalities. And up to now has not been pregnant, can only say with the baby''s fate has not arrived. Because of this, she also discussed with the mirror. A sentence came out of the mirror. "It can''t be your Gu Mo who is infertile!" an Jiu stares at the mirror. "Nonsense, he''s in good health!" "I mean it, you two live in harmony, and now you are still in love. You''ve gone to the hospital for examination. There''s no problem. It doesn''t make sense. So the only explanation is the problem of Gu Mo in your family!" the mirror said seriously. An Jiu looked at the mirror in dismay. After a while, he waved his hand and said. "It''s impossible, Gu Mo has a physical examination every year!" "you idiot, do you check the infertility project in the company''s physical examination every year? the company doesn''t have a hole in the head! I think it doesn''t matter if there is something wrong with Gu Mo in your family. Now that science is so developed, normal channels can''t work. We can always go through scientific channels! "The mirror continued. Ann looked in the mirror for a long time. "What do you think? Or are you embarrassed to talk to Gu moti?" the mirror asked. "I''m not sorry, I just think it''s necessary!" an Jiu was embarrassed. "How can it be unnecessary! think about what Mrs. Gu wanted you to be her daughter-in-law in so many girls. Don''t tell me it''s to cultivate the love between you and Gu Mo, not to make you have more children for Gu''s family. Although you do have a good relationship now. But if you can''t conceive all the time, everyone will think it''s your problem, which will affect the relationship between your husband and wife and your position in caring for your family. But if the problem is Gu Mo, no one will say anything. Even if outsiders don''t know the specific reason, if Mrs. Gu is clear, she won''t demand anything from you any more! "The mirror makes a clear analysis. "It''s not as serious as you said, but what you said is reasonable. I mean let Gu Mo also go to check. If there''s any problem, we can treat it earlier. But if Gu Mo doesn''t have a problem, he will have to wait! "An Jiu nodded. Later, after she went home, she finally found an opportunity to tactfully tell Gu Mo to go to the hospital for examination. If there is any problem, she can also get treatment as soon as possible. Gu Mo saw an Jiu''s face turned red. He hesitated for half a day before he understood what she said and immediately laughed. "Are you worried about my problems?" "no, I just think it''s good to have a check!" Anjou replied awkwardly. Later, Gu Mo told an Jiu that he had been urged by his mother to have an examination. How could he wait until now. "What''s the result?" an Jiu asked. "Do you want me to have a problem, or no problem?" Gu Mo asked half jokingly. "Of course, it''s no problem!" an Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. How could she wish her husband had health problems! even if she had a hole in her head, she would not be big enough to become a pit!"There''s nothing wrong with physiology!" Gu Mo responded. "What do you mean?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo puzzled. "It''s just that there are no physical problems, but if we still can''t have children, it''s probably related to diet, environment and psychological pressure. We''ll just let it go and we''re not in a hurry. If you really want to be in a hurry, in another ten years, you can be in a hurry! "Gu Mo said with a smile. "What, in another ten years, I''ll be thirty years old!" an Jiu muttered. "Isn''t it normal to have a child at the age of 30?" Gu Mo asked. An Jiu looked at Gu Mo and nodded. It''s true that nowadays people get married later, and it''s normal to have children at the age of 30. It''s because she married early that she''s worried now. If by age, she''s not in a hurry. So now she talks about the baby with her mother-in-law, and she seems quite indifferent. It''s not because she doesn''t want to have a baby. It''s because the baby doesn''t want to report. It''s useless for her to worry with Gu Mogan. Fortunately, my mother-in-law was anxious, but she only talked about it occasionally, and she would not really force them to do test tube baby. After all, they are still young, and they have just been married for one year, which is still included in the registration time. If we count the time from the wedding ceremony to now, it is less than one year! so they are not in a hurry to go to the hospital. After a period of cultivation and adjustment, Mrs. Gu recovered very well both physically and mentally. On this day, old lady Gu and Gu mo were drinking tea and chatting in the teahouse. "Ah Mo, I know these years, it''s not easy for you to support not only Gu''s family, but also Gu''s family!" Mrs. Gu sighed. "Mom, I''m ok!" Gu Mo said calmly. "How are you, mom knows best!" Mrs. Gu said, and could not help sighing again. "Mom, how did you become so sentimental recently?" Gu Mo said half jokingly. He poured another cup of tea for his mother. "Smelly boy, still laugh at your mother!" Gu old lady glared Gu Mo one eye. Although the words are like this, but the bottom of the eye is the look of heartache. "Ah Mo, mom has thought about it. If your second sister and third sister insist on separating, it''s better to separate. So mom wants to hear from you first! "Mrs. Gu continued. Chapter 299 "Mom, why did you mention this all of a sudden?" Gu Mo was surprised. "Mom was not allowed to separate before, because your elder brother just left at that time, and we were in a mess. If we really split up, we will lose our family. I can''t say anything to let Gu family lose in hand. So at that time, I strongly demanded not to separate families, no matter what the reason! of course, I was also a little selfish. Although Gu Yu and Gu he were not born to me, I raised them from childhood, just like my own daughter. I don''t want them to suffer in the future. The two sons-in-law were chosen by themselves. They just like them. I don''t have any opinions. But in terms of talent, both of them are not enough to support the independent operation of a company. If they are really separated, I''m afraid they will live a more miserable life in the future. After all, Gu''s equity has always been passed on only to men, not to women, and only other property will be divided. By that time, we''ll be living on our own. Now there are you to help them, let them live rich, after the separation is not necessarily. I also considered it this way, so I didn''t agree to separate at the beginning. This time, I went to the gate of death again. I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky next time! so I want to open up a lot of things. My children and grandchildren have their own happiness! it''s no use worrying too much! "Mrs. Gu sighed. "Mom, you''re starting to daydream again! Let''s have a good exercise and relax. Our body is getting better day by day. We don''t have to go to the hospital anymore!" Gu Mo said. "How old is your mother? You coax me when you are a three-year-old. I know my body well. Now it''s a day to earn money!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. "Otherwise, how did mom think of the separation again? What did the second and third sisters say recently?" Gu Mo asked. "They didn''t say anything, but they didn''t write all their thoughts on their faces. This time, they are afraid that I will kick off and leave the legacy to you and Yunzhe! " " Mom, the second and third sisters are not so bad! "Gu Mo frowned. "It''s not bad either. It''s just selfish. I only think about my own interests. Gu Yu''s character is a little more gentle and honest. Gu he is more careful. He is weak, so he will encourage Gu Yu. Both of them always feel that I was biased towards your elder brother since I was a child, which is unfair to them, just because they were not born to me. If it''s really bad, I won''t let people take them back to take care of their family at the beginning and announce that they are my daughters! it''s just that there are some things we have done that are worthy of our conscience. It doesn''t matter if they can''t appreciate me. After all, I''m at this age, and it doesn''t matter. So I thought about this matter for some time. If you agree and they both insist, I''ll ask the lawyer to come over sometime and share the family property. As for your sister-in-law and Yunzhe, they share the same property, but you still need to help them. Your sister-in-law is like this now, naturally there is no way. Although Yun Zhe is smart, he is not sure yet. He just wants to play. If you don''t help them, I''m afraid Yun zhe will lose all his property before he becomes independent! What do you mean. "Mom, my principle is that we''d better not separate. Anyway, we are a family. A family is to live together, work together, develop together, and of course, accommodate each other. Don''t worry about who pays more and who gets more. But if the second sister and the third sister still insist on sharing. I don''t have any opinions! as for sister-in-law, as long as I have food with Anjou, I won''t be hungry for sister-in-law and Yun Zhe. " Gu Mo responded. "Well, I''ll be at ease with you. I''ll talk to your second sister and third sister later. What''s the situation? I''ll tell you again! "Mrs. Gu replied. "Good! if you can, mom still advised the second sister and the third sister, that our family can live a good life together and work hard together, which is better than anything!" Gu Mo finally said. Mrs. Gu nodded. Gu Mo left the main house and returned to Xi Mo building. Anjou is helping him with his study. Now his study is all arranged by an Jiu. Whether it''s the floor or the furniture, it''s always clean. He has a habit of cleanliness. Now he finds that Anjou seems to be more serious than him. "Isn''t the bookcase that just wiped yesterday?" Gu Mo asked with a smile."There''s dust today too!" Anju said with a smile, "come back! Are you hungry? I''ll cook you some supper?" "no, I''ve eaten at my mother''s side! Are you ready?" Gu Mo asked. "Do you want to do something? Then you do it. I''ll just wipe the bookcase!" an Jiu said with a smile. "No, I just want to talk to my wife!" Gu Mo said, with a faint smile on his face. "Oh, I''ll wipe it right away!" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay, and then said. After wiping the bookcase, an Jiu took a shower and changed his clothes. Then he came out and sat opposite Gu mo. There is a pot of fruit tea and cakes on the table. Obviously, Gu Mo told Xiuqing to prepare them, because they are all what she likes. "What''s the special day today?" an Jiu took the fruit tea and asked with a smile. "Nothing special!" Gu Mo said. "Oh, that''s a good mood!" Anjou continued. "The mood is a little depressed!" Gu Mo says according to the fact. "Ah? No! What''s the matter?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo and asks. "Nothing? Maybe men will have mood cycle just like women''s physiological period!" Gu Mo said. "Listen to your nonsense, what''s the matter?" an Jiu asked. "An long, do you agree to separate?" Gu Mo this just lift Mou to see to an long and ask a way. "Well, why do you want to separate?" an Jiu asked. "In the evening, my mother came to me to talk about the separation. It means that if the second sister and the third sister continue to insist on the separation, and I don''t object to it, mom is going to separate! "Gu Mo explains. "Will it be better than now after separation?" an Jiu still doesn''t understand. "I don''t know! It may be better or worse, and it''s up to us whether we can live well in the future!" "why do the second sister and the third sister have to separate? isn''t it good to be like this now? we all have our own house and relatively independent life, and then we have family dinner regularly and the whole family is noisy. It''s no different from being separated! "An Jiu continued. "There is no separation of families. We all live with salaries and year-end dividends. After the separation, you can freely control your own property! "Gu Mo explained. "What do you want so much money to do? Can''t you have a good life now?" asked Anjou. Chapter 300 Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with a smile and asks. "Who''s going to have too much money! and after separation, many times you don''t have to be controlled by others, so you can have a better development of your own!" Gu Mo explains. "Controlled by others? Controlled by who?" an Jiu asked. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and doesn''t answer. Anjou asked awkwardly. "Did I ask a stupid question?" "if I nodded my head, would I have to sleep in the guest room at night?" "we don''t have any guest rooms here!" an Jiu said. "It''s really stupid!" Gu Mo nodded. An Jiu Leng for a while, the next second just reaction come over, can''t help but beat Gu Mo for a while. "I hate it, it will tease me!" but he immediately asked seriously. "What''s the matter? I don''t want to understand, but you should explain it to me!" "if there is a division, some subsidiaries will be independent, and they will be responsible for their own profits and losses. If it is well managed, it will be better managed by the group company than it is now. If it is not well managed, it may face losses and bankruptcy. But in any case, separation is not a good thing for the whole Gu family! "Gu Mo said. "Of course, it''s a real family. If they are separated, they will form their own small families. Even if they sometimes get together, they will feel different! "An Jiu muttered. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu. The influence he says is totally different from the influence an Jiu says. But it can''t be denied that the emotional influence mentioned by Anjou is sometimes a kind of loss. After a few days, Mrs. Gu was in good spirits. She specially asked the doctor to come and help her to have a check again. It was confirmed that she was conscious and thought smoothly. Mrs. Gu just asked her two daughters to have dinner alone. "Do you remember this room?" Mrs. Gu asked suddenly when she came to the back. Gu Yu and Gu he both looked at each other in a daze. After a while, Gu Yu remembered and said. "This used to be my room and ah Ho''s room!" "yes, before our house was rebuilt, this used to be your bedroom and ah ho''s. At first it was the study. You say you like the banana trees outside. If you sleep here at night, it must be cool. Later, someone renovated it and changed it to your bedroom! at that time, we ordered a double bed, and you all wanted to live in the upper berth. In the end, there was a fight. I have to hold one in one hand to coax you. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, you are all at your present age! "Exclaimed Mrs. Gu. "Yes, time flies. I still remember ah he said before that he wanted a lotus pond. Later, after the reconstruction of his home, you really had people dig the lotus pond!" Gu Yu echoed. "Yes, the second sister said that she wanted to raise fish, and then she raised them too!" Gu he said. Mother and daughter talked about the past, and they were all equally excited. It''s like returning to the most beautiful and simple years. At that time, they didn''t care about gain and loss as much as they do now. The only thing I worry about every day is my homework. "Ah Yu, ah he, Ma, I''ve thought about it. If you think it''s better to separate your family, then it''s better to do so!" said Mrs. Gu at this time. Gu Yu and Gu he are still immersed in the memories of the past, when they suddenly hear their mother say so, they are all stunned. "Mom -" "don''t rush to express your opinions, just listen to me. Mom thought about it for a long time before she made such a decision. Actually, it''s not easy. After all, family separation is not just a game. If we really separate, we will go our separate ways in the future. I also know that over the years, you''ve always thought that I''m partial to your big brother. I''m a bit biased, and I''ll put more energy on ah Cheng. Because ATUN is the eldest son of the family, born means to bear the responsibility of the family. So when others are playing, they have to study and go to the company with your father. Only in this way can he take responsibility later. It''s better to say that we take care of our family and prefer boys over girls. In fact, it''s true that we take care of our family. So I''m more strict with ah Cheng. As for you, it''s a different mood. I always feel that as long as you are educated to be dignified and elegant, gentle and talented, and then find a good mother-in-law and live a stable life, it is enough. After all, what we women want is a stable home, a warm and contented partner, and a filial son and a half. Life will be contented.Of course, it''s mom''s idea, not you. Even if your wife''s family is ordinary, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s our daughter who takes care of the family and drinks soup, you will drink soup, take care of the family and eat meat, and you will also eat meat. I''m not partial to this. So the husband you are looking for, you like, although I am not particularly satisfied, but there is no strong objection, or go along with your wishes. After listening to some gossip outside, you are no longer as close to me as you used to be. Although she still called me mom, she was not her mother after all! "Mom --" Gu Yu suddenly sobbed. "Ma didn''t mean to blame you. In fact, I''m not your own mother. Your mother was very sick not long after she gave birth to you. I was also very angry when I knew your biological mother and your existence. To be honest, it''s only a matter of one sentence to make you disappear. But I can''t bear it. After all, it''s a matter for the elders, and it has nothing to do with you. In the end, your mother passed away. I think you are pitiful. I''ll take you back to Gu''s home. After all, I don''t have a daughter, and I always want a daughter. And you are lovely and lovely! so I always treat you as my daughter. I think I really have a daughter, but that''s all! later, when your elder brother had an accident, I was sad and had to support the family. Not long after your elder brother''s funeral, you two started to split up. I almost didn''t get pissed off by both of you. Anyway, I''m not your own mother. I''ve raised you for more than 20 years. Your elder brother is also your own elder brother. Before his bones are cold, you are anxious to divide your family and property, and don''t think about how your sister-in-law, nephew, orphan and widowed mother will live in the future! ah Yu, ah Ho, I don''t want to blame you for saying so much. After all, it''s over. You also have your ideas. Maybe some of them are beyond my understanding. So during the period after my illness, I thought a lot about it. I think that if you still want to separate, I agree in principle. " Chapter 301 "But there are some things you need to understand. There is no separation between the equity and the operation of the Gu group. The tradition of the Gu family has always been that men do not pass on women. No matter who is in charge of the Gu group, it is for the development of the Gu family. For other subsidiaries and other properties of the family, I will ask the accounting team to calculate and divide them equally into four parts. Your brothers and sisters will divide them equally and draw lots. I''m the one who buried my neck, so I don''t have to be counted. After the separation, you are responsible for your own profits and losses. If you run well, your mother will be happy for you. If you don''t run well and lose money, your mother will turn a blind eye. It''s the same with amo. As for your sister-in-law and Yun Zhe''s side, they still need to be separated according to their property. This is the principle of family separation that I want to explain to you. If you don''t believe it, you can also consult our family lawyer, who will explain it to you very clearly. I believe you know something about it before. Of course, mom''s got a lot to say. In fact, in my heart, my mother is not willing to separate. After all, we are a family when we are together. When we are separated, we feel strange. And a Yu, a he, you have to consider one more point. That is, after the real separation, whether you have the ability to operate independently. Now it belongs to Gu group. Ma dare not say that it is the best development for some subsidiaries, but at least in some aspects of decision-making, amo and his team can operate better. But if you go out on your own, you will be responsible for all this. Now you go to work every day. Besides your salary, you get a lot of dividends every year. These are real. If you divide it out, you will be your own boss. If you make a profit, you will bear the loss. Gu never cared about it again. So I hope you two can go back and think about it, discuss it with your husband, and give me a reply after consideration. In principle, as long as someone wants to separate, mom will agree to let her separate! of course, if you want to separate, mom is still your mom. If you don''t want to admit it, it doesn''t matter. When you go back to Gu''s home, you can call your mother, too! what your mother says may not be pleasant, but it''s all from your heart. As for whether you think it''s good or not, you can measure it yourself! "Mrs. Gu said a lot. To be honest, I feel a little uncomfortable. That kind of feeling on the hard work of raising children for many years, and finally sent a sense of frustration. "Mom, don''t say that. You are the mother of ah Ho and I, more than my own mother. I don''t want to separate, I''ll follow you! "Gu Yu cried. "Ah Yu, mom doesn''t mean anything else. If you want to live with mom, mom will be happy. But separation is not a trivial matter. You''d better go back and have a good discussion before you decide. Don''t be impulsive and make any decisions. Think about it, think about what you really want, and then make a decision. Even if we are separated, life in our family is basically the same as before. I''m glad that you can come to dinner at any time and come to see me at any time! "Mrs. Gu replied. Later, Gu Yu and Gu he went back to their small home. Mrs. Gu sat in her original position alone, looking at the crescent moon outside the window. Her mood was very complicated. In her own heart, she didn''t agree with the separation at all. No matter whether it is a family or not, if it is divided, it means that each is his own family. She is already in her twilight years, today, not tomorrow, and her son A-Cheng has gone. If she could, she would rather exchange all her possessions for her son''s safety. No matter how much money she has, she can''t buy back the person she wants most. What''s more, these things are not brought by life or death. No matter how much, she can''t enjoy it. It''s better for her children and grandchildren to live happily for a few days. But then again, she can''t ask everyone to think the same way as she does for her own sake, and she has to follow her wishes. And it''s really hard for ah Mo to support the whole family by himself. So instead of insisting on things that can''t make everyone happy, it''s better to go along with everyone''s wishes and divide what should be divided. It''s up to you to decide whether you can live a good life or not in the future. She is an old woman who can''t manage and can''t manage any more. Gu Yu and Gu he are walking towards their own home, and they are very silent. When it came to the fork road, Gu he couldn''t help asking. "Second sister, you don''t really want to separate, do you?" Gu Yu turns to look at Gu He. "Ah Ho, if you think about what mom said, it''s not unreasonable. Our life is very good now. It''s enough to spend some and enjoy.If we really split up, we really have to rely on ourselves "Second sister, how can you be brainwashed so easily! mom, it''s not because she doesn''t want to separate her family or give us her property. If you think about our bonus and salary, it''s just a drop in the bucket compared with what we should get. It''s hard to say that if we really split up, even if our company doesn''t want to continue to open, we can offer it to others. Only that money to do some conservative investment will be enough for us to do nothing and enjoy our whole life! "Gu he sniffed. "Ah Ho, we don''t have children. What do we need so much money for? now we don''t want to go to work and travel everywhere. The bonus at the end of each year is enough for us to spend. I still think it''s better for us not to separate our families! "Gu Yu said. "Second sister, don''t rush to make a decision. You can go back and discuss it with your brother-in-law! besides, didn''t mom say it? After the separation, we will still live the same life as we do now. Isn''t that also good? Our own property is controlled by ourselves, and we should be filial to the elderly. You don''t have to be controlled by others and live by people''s faces. Isn''t that better? "Gu He egged on. Gu Yu looks at Gu He, just want to say something, was interrupted by Gu He. "Second sister, you''d better go back and discuss it with your brother-in-law. Anyway, you''re not in a hurry to make a decision!" Gu Yu had to nod her head. "Then I''ll go back, and you can think about it when you go back!". Their husbands, Zhao Yi and Lu Wenxuan, have not come home yet. Anjou got off work late today, because she had a piece of information to use in the meeting tomorrow morning, so she had to work overtime in the evening. Gu Mo has a dinner party in the evening. He will come back later, so they don''t work together. After an Jiu returned to Gu''s home, he went directly to the main house as usual. "Anjou, have you had dinner?" Mrs. Gu asked. "Yes, I''ve worked overtime today. I''ll have dinner at seven." An jiuying said. "Are you still hungry? Or let Xiaoqin cook some more snacks for you!" "Mom, no, it''s not nine o''clock yet, I''m still holding on! mom, I''ll walk with you in the garden!" Anjou bent over and said. Chapter 302 "You have to work overtime today. You''re very tired. No need to!" Mrs. Gu waved her hand. "I only work overtime once in a while. I won''t be tired! Today''s weather is OK. If mom wants to go, let''s go. I just want to take a walk!" Anjou persuades. "If you''re not tired, we''ll go for a walk!" Mrs. Gu agreed. So Anjou pushed her mother-in-law''s wheelchair and took her to the garden. Although the weather is getting colder and colder, it''s better today. "It won''t be very cold today!" said Mrs. Gu. "Yes, it''s not cold today!" an Jiu replied. "Ah Mo is still working overtime!". An Jiu said nothing with a smile. Mother in law and daughter-in-law are walking and chatting in the garden. After going back for a walk, Xiao Qin was just waiting on the old lady to have a rest. An Jiu also went back to Xi Mo Lou. She came out of the bedroom after her usual bath. The SMS ringing on the tea table is Gu Mo''s mobile phone. "Gu Mo -" an Jiu looked around and called, but didn''t hear Gu Mo''s response. I had to walk over and take my cell phone. Just numbers, no names. SMS is just a few words - thank you in the evening! an Jiu thought about who this is, or did she send the wrong SMS? but she didn''t think much about it, so she went downstairs to find Gu Mo with her mobile phone. I met Xiuqing downstairs. "Xiuqing, is Gu Mo back?" "as soon as the fourth young master came back, he said he would go to the main house to see the old lady!" Xiuqing replied. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time and didn''t say much. "Young lady, I''m cooking a midnight snack. I can eat it later!" "OK, after cooking, you can go to have a rest early too!" an Jiu tells Xiuqing. "OK, thank you, young lady!" Anjou turns back to the second floor and puts his mobile phone back on the tea table. Thinking that Gu Mo just came back, he left his mobile phone here. She went to the window and looked at the road that Gu Mo came back from the main house. She didn''t see Gu Mo''s figure. Gu Mo just went to the main room. He won''t be back until a while. An Jiu took back his sight and looked at the lotus pool in front of him. Lotus has been in full bloom, leaving only some residual leaves and withered stems floating on the water. After a while, the lotus pond will be cleaned up. Today is the crescent moon, the stars are particularly shining, reflected on the water, just like fireflies. An long thought of summer night, can also hear the sound of cicadas. With the blooming lotus and the sky full of stars, it''s really refreshing! just when Anjou thought of the beautiful scenery in the past and was a little absent-minded, he faintly noticed a line of sight. Turning his head, he saw Gu Mo looking at himself. Now he was standing on the stone path, leaning against the lamppost, staring at her. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing. Think of Gu Mo really have leisure, at this moment can still leisurely lean there, waiting for her to find him. "When are you going to stand there?" anjiu asked with a smile. "Let''s get the beauty''s attention first!" Gu Mo said. "Where is the beauty?" an Jiu looked around and pretended not to understand Gu Mo''s words. "Hands are like catkins, skin is like cream, collar is like white, teeth are like gourds, eyebrows are like moths, smile is beautiful, eyes are looking forward to it!" Gu Mo recited. Anjou laughed all of a sudden. "Well, there''s still leisure to recite poems and lyrics over there! Come into the room quickly, Xiuqing has cooked the midnight oil and is waiting for you to come back to eat!" "come down, together!" Gu Mo said, and then he came to Xi Mo Lou. An Jiu follows them downstairs. Xiuqing greets them and goes back to have a rest first. An Jiu and Gu Mo are sitting by the dining room, eating a snack and chatting. "it''s a healthy way of life to eat and sleep while eating for a long time. I have to study it carefully, how can I not eat midnight snack at night and not be hungry! "An jiuying said. "Study slowly!" Gu Mo encouraged, and then gave her the dishes Anjou liked in the bowl. On this day, Anjou sent a box of things to Yicheng headquarters.I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Muchen, who was on the same elevator with him. "Can I help you?" asked Xiao Muchen. "No, it''s not very heavy! Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" an Jiu held the box and said. At this time, an old man with Xiao Muchen said. "It''s better for pregnant women not to carry heavy things on their hands!" an Jiu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at each other and explained awkwardly. "I''m not pregnant!" the other party glanced at her and didn''t refute her. An Jiu is right up Xiao Mu Chen''s line of sight, immediately some embarrassment ground shrinks toward elevator side body. Fortunately, the floor has arrived. Anjou asked them to go out first. Just now, the man who said she was pregnant reminded before he walked out of the elevator. "You''d better go to the hospital to check and confirm!" then you walk out of the elevator. Anjou was embarrassed. I wonder why this man is so strange! it''s really strange people with strange people. Unexpectedly, after she walked out of the elevator, she heard Xiao Muchen turn around and say to her. "Mrs. Gu, my friend is a famous master of traditional Chinese medicine, and his opinions are worth your reference!" after that, without waiting for an Jiu''s response, I went to my office with my friend. An long Leng in situ, after a while, looked down at his stomach. Well, she''s holding the box in her hand, and she can''t see it. But she remembers clearly that her physiological period has not arrived yet? How can she know that she is pregnant? with such suspicions, an Jiu walks towards Xiao Muchen''s secretary desk. After handing things over to Xiao Muchen''s secretary, an Jiu goes back to the company. But Xiao Mu Chen and his friend''s words, still caused an Jiu to care. She thought that she''d better go around the hospital after work. After getting off work on time, Anjou still called Anning. "Sister, are you off work?" anjiu asked. "Just about to leave work, are you home?" Anning asked on the other end of the phone. "No, I want to go to the hospital. Are you free? Come with me!" "what''s the matter with you?" Anning asked. "It''s OK, I just want to check it!" "how can I go at this time? People are off work. I''ll ask for leave to accompany you tomorrow! " " just have a look, I''m a little embarrassed myself! " " where are you now? " " I''m still in the company! " " then I''ll go around and wait for me downstairs! " " OK! " after making an appointment with sister Anning, anjiu will go downstairs and wait for sister Anning. Chapter 303 Fifteen minutes later, Anning drove to Gu''s downstairs. Anjou got into the co driver''s seat and was wearing a seat belt. "What''s wrong with you?" Anning looked at her and asked. "Today, I went to a company, and someone told me that I was pregnant!" Anju turned to answer. "Ah?" Anning turned his head again and looked up and down at an for a long time Where does it look like a pregnant woman? "I don''t think so, and I haven''t reached my physiological period this month. But that person is said to be a master of traditional Chinese medicine, so I think it''s better to check and confirm! "An jiuying said. "Oh, let''s go and have a check, no matter whether we have it or not, we are more at ease!" Anning echoed. "Well!" Ann nodded for a long time. When I got to the hospital, I had to go to the emergency department because I was off duty. Fortunately, the pregnancy test process was not complicated, so I took blood for test directly. The results of the test surprised Anjou and Anning so much that they couldn''t speak. Anju is really pregnant, and almost two months. "But my physiological period was normal last month!" Anjou said in dismay. The doctor explained to her some special physique. There will be no abnormal reaction in the early pregnancy, which is easy to be ignored. It is also possible that it is not a physiological period, but her body deficiency and some symptoms of miscarriage mistakenly think it is a physiological period. Later, the doctor prescribed some lutein and asked her to take it back. For the first three months, she had to supplement lutein, take proper calcium and pay attention to her diet. An Jiu thanks the doctor and walks out of the hospital with his sister Anning. "Elder sister, I am really pregnant!" an Jiu said excitedly, embracing Anning. "Don''t jump, you''ve just been pregnant!" Anning quickly pressed Annie for a long time and reminded her. "Oh, you can''t do strenuous exercise!" an Jiu suddenly converged. "I''m really defeated by you, and I''m right. You don''t even know that you''re pregnant. You can only confirm that you''re pregnant when you have a baby!" Anning holds an Jiu''s arm in one hand. She''s afraid that she''ll walk unsteadily, and she won''t forget to teach her. "Haven''t you heard the doctor say that I have a special constitution?" an Jiu explained to himself. "Abnormal will be classified as special, OK! you are obviously careless. Maybe your aunt didn''t come last month. " Anning turned his eyes and answered. "Yes, it may be a sign of miscarriage!" an Jiu muttered in frustration. "Anyway, you should pay more attention to yourself. The first three months are very important. The doctor also said that it will be relatively stable after three months! "Anning replied. There is no sign of parturition bleeding! after all, Anjou is not easy to look forward to her baby, so you can''t scare her. If you scare her, the consequences will be serious! "go back to talk to Gu Mo at night, Gu Mo must be too happy to sleep!" Anning said with a smile. "I can''t sleep by myself first!" an Jiu followed with a smile. "You''d better give me a good rest. If you don''t rest, the baby should get enough sleep!" Anning replied. "Isn''t he sleeping in his stomach all the time?" "who said that it''s better to exercise, but now it''s too small. It''s estimated that you don''t feel exercise!" Anning responded with a strong voice. An Jiu smiles and nods. She really didn''t have any strange feeling, otherwise she would not have ignored it. Anning sent Anjou back to Gu''s home and went back. Before going back, she told Anjou not to do any more strenuous exercise, walk on foot, don''t jump, and that kind of exercise doesn''t work! Anjou blurted out, which kind of exercise is it? next second, she was stared at by her sister. Well, she just didn''t respond. "Elder sister, I know, I know, you can rest assured!" an Jiu replied with a smile. On the contrary, my sister is too wordy. Anning didn''t talk any more. She asked her to pay attention and went back first. After taking a bath, an Jiu sits on the sofa, waiting for Gu Mo to come back. When she thinks about her pregnancy, she gets excited. Well, maybe it''s because I''ve been read before, but I haven''t been pregnant. Last month, I thought I was pregnant. As a result, my great aunt came and got nothing. I was a little disappointed. Now I''m sure I''m really pregnant. I''m so excited. I just want to let Gu Mo know the good news as soon as he comes back. Unfortunately, Gu Mo worked overtime today and didn''t know when he would be back. I wanted to tell my mother-in-law to make her happy. But I think I''m not completely stable now, and I want Gu Mo to know. I didn''t go to the main house to tell my mother-in-law the good news. Of course, I also want to tell them.Well, she''s a little over happy and wants to share such good news with all the people around her, no matter whether others like it or not! Anjou can''t help laughing and feels that she has a tendency to be silly. They say that they are not smart enough after three years of pregnancy. It seems that they are going to be even more stupid now. Gu Mo didn''t come back. An Jiu was a little hungry, so he had dinner first. Because she does not eat, the baby also wants to eat, and now we should pay more attention to balanced nutrition, eat on time. An Jiu finished his dinner, but Gu Mo hasn''t come back yet. Nest in the bedroom sofa, some sleepy, and then unconsciously fell asleep. Gu didn''t know when he would come back. An Jiu was awakened by a mobile phone ring. He turned to look at the sound source and saw Gu Mo''s mobile phone on the bedside table. Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Gu Mo is taking a bath, thinking that if there is something urgent, the other party should call again later, so he doesn''t care. A few seconds after the ring stopped, it began to ring again. I feel very anxious. An Jiu gets up and walks over to pick up the mobile phone, thinking of taking it to the bathroom to answer Gu Mo first. Seeing the call from Ou Jing, he picked it up. "Hello -" "ah Mo, come to the hospital quickly, Qing Ying is dying!" Ou Jing shouts anxiously at the other end of the phone. "What happened?" an Jiu asked. "An Jiu?" Ou Jing was stunned for a moment, and then said, "an Jiu, please let Gu Mo listen to the phone!" "he''s in the bath, just a moment, I''ll take his mobile phone to listen to him!" an Jiu said, and then quickly walked to the bathroom door, knocked, "Gu Mo, Ou Jing''s phone, seems to have something urgent!" the bathroom door opened, Gu Mo came out and took it The phone answers. "Oujing, what''s the matter?" the next second, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he answered after a while. "I''ll come here now!" after Gu Mo hung up the phone, he lowered his head and explained to an Jiu. "Qing Ying''s hematemesis needs immediate operation. Now she doesn''t want to enter the operating room. Ou Jing asked me to have a look at it!" "shall I go with you?" an Jiu asked. Gu Mo looked at her and nodded. "Come on, let''s go." So an Jiu followed Gu Mo, changed clothes in a hurry, and went out together. Along the way, Gu Mo''s car drove a little fast, and an Jiu was scared. Chapter 304 Hand tightly pull the armrest, want to let Gu Mo open slowly, and think of green cherry now don''t know is not very dangerous, also didn''t say anything. Arrived at the hospital, an Jiu almost vomited out. But can only endure stomach discomfort, follow Gu Mo toward the emergency room. Already waiting at the door, Ou Jing sees an Jiu Leng for a while, but without saying anything, she pulls Gu Mo directly into the emergency room. Anjou wanted to go in with him, but at last he sat quietly on the chair outside. Gu Mo and Ou Jing come out of the emergency room, and no one notices an Jiu sitting by. Qing Ying''s face was pale and she lay on the mobile bed without any sound. She was about to be sent to the operating room for operation. An Jiu got up and stood there. He was frightened to see this scene. Some time ago, when she accompanied her mother for examination, she saw Qing Ying. Although she was very thin, her face was not as pale as it is now. An Jiu followed in silence, saying nothing. Then they went up the elevator to the operating room. Ann has not caught up for a long time and is blocked out. I had to take the next elevator. Wait for an Jiu to go to the operating room, green cherry has been sent to the operation. Gu Mo saw an Jiu Leng for a moment. It seems that he didn''t think of an Jiu until this moment. I don''t know why an Jiu suddenly fell to the bottom when he saw Gu Mo''s eyes. That kind of feeling is like originally flying freely in the air, suddenly lost the ability to fly, directly fell down, fell painful, breathless feeling. Gu Mo came over, hugged an Jiu and sat down on the chair beside him without saying anything. Anju also appears to be more quiet than ever, sitting quietly in a chair, looking up at the red "in operation" light on the door of the operating room. Recently, it seems that everything is not good. First of all, my mother is not feeling well. She went to the hospital for examination. Fortunately, the result was not dangerous. Then there was her mother-in-law''s cerebral hemorrhage. She was hospitalized after surgery. Not long after she was discharged from hospital, now it''s Qingying who is seriously ill and is being rescued. Just when Anjou was in a bit of restless and cranky mood, the door of the operating room opened, and the nurse came out and asked, "is there anyone with type O blood here? Anjou looked at the nurse in a daze, remembering that the last time her mother-in-law had an operation, it was also a temporary blood bank emergency.". And this time, it made them meet the same situation. This probability is similar to winning the lottery! "I''m type B, ah Mo, are you? You''re not, you''re type AB! By the way, you''re just enthusiastic -" Ou Jing said to herself like ants on a hot pot. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo, right in front of him. An Jiu lip moved, want to say what, then first hear Gu Mo say with her. "Anjou, can you offer 400 ml first? Wait a minute, I''ll ask someone else to help me." Anjou instinctively shakes his head and takes a step back. "Anjiu, you''re O-type blood. That''s great. You must save Qingying. You must save Qingying." Ou Jing grabs anjiu''s arm, and her eyes are red with excitement. It''s like a hungry wolf seeing good food. An Jiu was caught in pain and didn''t dare to struggle. He said in embarrassment that he was so anxious that he almost cried. "It''s not convenient for me to donate blood now, can you think of other ways?" she is pregnant now, and the doctor said that her physiological period might be a sign of miscarriage before, how dare she donate blood now. "Anjou, why are you so selfish? Now you can save Qingying''s life by donating a little blood. It''s totally different from the usual voluntary blood donation! It''s life-saving, don''t you want to die!" "oujing, you call Yichen to come here first!" Gu Mo stops oujing, and then turns his head to comfort Anjou, "if you''re afraid, we''ll offer two first Just a hundred, the hospital has already gone to the blood bank to transfer blood, and I will come here later, as long as I need to help now! " an Jiu looks at Gu Mo''s expectant eyes, and after a while, he finally nods. With the nurse to check, ready to draw blood. Take blood from one end and use it directly from the other. Anju is lying on the hospital bed, quietly looking at the ceiling. I don''t know how to describe my mood at the moment. While encouraging herself, it will be OK. On the other hand, she thinks that she is saving Qing Ying''s life. Just as Ou Jing said, she can''t help her. So she and the baby are saving lives at the moment! it seems much better to think so. Later, the nurse asked an Jiu if she could smoke more because it was not enough for the time being. An Jiu closed his eyes and nodded. Gu Mo holds her other hand and thinks that she is afraid of tension. She calms her in a soft voice. It will be OK. It''s normal blood donation, and blood donation is good for her health.Ann answered for a long time and said nothing. After finally drawing 30 blood, Gu Mo has prepared glucose water for her to drink. Anjou sits on the moving bed and drinks quietly. Later, the blood bank''s type O blood was transferred, Jiang Yichen came, and Ke Xin was with her. She was also type O blood, so there was no need to worry about the lack of follow-up type O blood. The operation is still going on. Gu Mo tells an Jiu that it''s very late to send her back to rest first. Anjou has no objection, even if not for their own consideration, but also for the baby''s consideration. After returning to Xi Mo building, an Jiu tells Gu mo. "Go and see Qingying. Maybe there''s something I need to help! I''ll go up and have a rest first!" "don''t think about it, have a good rest!" Gu Mo Fu touched her head and said. Ann nodded for a long time and went up the stairs. Went to the stairs, just thought of not with Gu Mo said, she is pregnant. "Gu Mo -" turned around and saw that Gu Mo had already come to the door. "Looking at Mo for a long time, why did Gu stop?" he asked. "Nothing, I wish Qing Ying recover soon!" an Jiu suddenly can''t say it, so he has to answer. Gu Mo quietly looked at an Jiu. After a while, he nodded his head. "Good night!" "Well!" said Ann jiuying, and went upstairs. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s back. Until she goes upstairs, she goes out of Xi Mo building and closes the door. Anju went into the bathroom, brushed her teeth and washed her face, changed her pajamas and lay down in bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy. In mind some uncontrollably think of, she and Gu Mo registration acquaintance marriage to now love many pictures. Everything seems to be so smooth development, so that now think of it is beautiful but some unreal feeling. Their relationship is also very good, good to not really angry and quarrel. More than once, she felt very lucky to be able to help her family through the crisis and meet her favorite partner. What a wonderful fate and blessing this is! what a wonderful fate Chapter 305 And at night to see Gu Mo for green cherry things restraint reaction, she suddenly suffered badly. Qing Ying is very ill. Why doesn''t she want to have an operation? Why does she have to see Gu Mo? They have been separated for many years and have not contacted each other? and Gu Mo asked her to donate blood. Every detail makes her feel uncomfortable. Gu Mo asked her to donate blood. It''s nothing to blame. After all, it''s related to a person''s life. Such an urgent matter can''t be ignored too much, not to mention the right amount of blood donation. If it were other ordinary friends, Gu Mo would do the same. But when she refused, Gu Mo didn''t ask her why. If he asked, she said she was pregnant, and there were signs of miscarriage, whether he would insist on her donating blood. An Jiu thought of this and didn''t dare to think about it. Because it''s starting to bite the bullet. Since her marriage, Gu Mo has been known for her kindness. As a husband, he can score almost 100 points. Spoil her, let her, take care of her, anything as long as he is in, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. But also because he is so good to her, let her now more uncomfortable. She has fallen in love with him, so she wants all of him and doesn''t want to share with anyone. Not to mention Gu Mo''s ex girlfriend. If I haven''t seen the sunshine, I can still endure the dark smoke. So in the evening, seeing Gu Mo''s reaction, she suffered a lot. Gu Mo didn''t completely let go of Qingying, didn''t contact her, and didn''t do anything wrong to her, just because Gu Mo''s sense of responsibility and marriage view didn''t allow it. When he gets married, he has to be responsible for his wife, but that doesn''t mean that when he marries her, he will fall in love with her and be able to completely control his feelings and put down the person in his heart. Gu Mo has been doing very well until now. When she knows the existence of Qing Ying, she just feels uncomfortable. She doesn''t mind very much. After all, she has nothing to tangle about. But what happened at night, all of a sudden, brought her to the bottom. It doesn''t mean that you don''t care if you don''t show it. As long as you are in a critical moment of life and death, people''s reaction is completely an instinctive reaction, which can''t be concealed or restrained. An Jiu suddenly felt at a loss about where to go. So over and over, confused, I don''t know what time to toss, an Jiu finally sleepy curled up with the quilt and fell asleep. It''s just not as deep and stable as before. Gu Mo came back at dawn, tired. In order not to wake an Jiu, he had to take a bath in the bathroom of the original bedroom and lie down to sleep. So that after an Jiu got up in the morning, he didn''t know Gu Mo was back. Some people call him uneasily. Gu Mo picked it up in a daze. "Gu Mo, what''s going on over there?" an Jiu asked. "The operation is very successful, now under observation, there should be no problem!" Gu Mo said. "That''s good! When will you come back?" "I''m back. I came back at six o''clock. I didn''t disturb you because I saw you sleeping very deeply. I''ll rest in my original bedroom!" Gu Mo explained. "Oh!" an Jiu answered, slowly losing his sense of loss, "go to sleep! I won''t disturb you!" "an Jiu -" Gu Mo called at the other end of the phone. "Hmm?" "don''t let yesterday''s events affect our relationship with our husband and wife!" "Hmm!" Anjou whispered, "go to sleep!" after that, Anjou hung up the phone and walked out of the bedroom. After a look at Gu Mo''s original bedroom, he didn''t go in and quarrel with him. Instead, he went downstairs. Xiuqing is already in the kitchen, preparing breakfast. "Xiuqing, I want to eat porridge in the morning!" anjiu goes into the kitchen and says to Xiuqing. Usually it''s what Xiuqing cooks and what she eats. But today she has no appetite, just want to eat porridge, with some pickled melon! "OK, young lady!" Xiuqing should say. Originally, she wanted to cook some meat porridge and steam some steamed buns. Now when she heard that the young lady wanted to eat white porridge, she directly changed it to white porridge. After an Jiu explained, he walked out of Ximo building and stood in the open space in front of Ximo building, breathing the fresh air in the early morning. Hand stroking the stomach, thinking that they still want to maintain a happy mood, so good for the baby. So she took a deep breath to stop thinking! an Jiu stood for a while, entered the room and heard the phone ring. Go over and pick it up. "Another long time, why don''t you answer the phone?"."Mom, I''m coming downstairs, and my cell phone is in the bedroom!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Really, make me worried, I listen to your sister said, you are pregnant?" Zhang Yingxun a, the next second is excited to ask. "Yes, yesterday to check, the doctor said so!" an Jiu some embarrassed should way. "Did the doctor say what to pay attention to?" Zhang Ying asked. "The doctor just said not to do strenuous exercise recently, pay attention to diet, keep a happy mood, remember to eat lutein, did not say anything else." An Jiu responds to the truth. "Does it say that if you stay at home and concentrate on raising the baby, you should not go to work?" Zhang Ying continued. "How can it be? People don''t take maternity leave until they are about to have a baby at work!" an Jiu replied with tears and laughter. "You''re different from others!" "what''s the difference?" an Jiu said with a smile. What''s special about her! "taking care of the family doesn''t need your little salary to support the family. Now you concentrate on raising the baby and have a big fat boy. It''s better than anything!" says Zhang Yingxun. "Mom, I''ll pay attention. Don''t be too nervous!". I quit my job. If it''s boring to stay at home, you can come home to live, and your mother has raised you for nothing! " an Jiu''s image of Dabai suddenly appears in his brain, and some of them are speechless. "Mom, I''m fat now. If I get fatter, I''ll become glutinous rice. And it''s less than two months now, I''ll pay more attention to it! If I''m really tired or uncomfortable at work. If I quit again, I''ll let someone quit as soon as I get pregnant. If other people know, they think I''m too delicate! "An Jiu murmurs. "I really don''t know what you''re fighting for, OK, OK, just be happy! nothing''s wrong, I''ll come back from work in the evening, I''ll stew something for you to mend your body!" "OK, I''ll go back in the evening, mom, nothing else, first like this!" an jiuying said, and then he hung up without waiting for his mother''s response. If you don''t agree, I don''t know what my mother will teach her next! I don''t know Chapter 306 If her mother doesn''t teach her, it will be as long and smelly as a foot binding cloth. She still doesn''t want to abuse herself. After hanging up the phone, Anjou put the phone back to its original position, supported his chin on the armrest of the sofa, waiting for breakfast. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I feel a little depressed in the morning. After breakfast, Anjou changed his clothes as usual and was ready to go to work. What to do or what to do! when you walk out of the bedroom, the door next door is also open. Gu Mo came out, saw an Jiu, came over and said. "Wait for me to go to work together!" "I''m going to be late, you didn''t have breakfast first, go to have breakfast first!" an jiuying said. Suddenly some don''t want to go to work with Gu mo. "Let Xiuqing pack and I''ll take it to the car to eat!" Gu Mo said. "You eat slowly at home, and you don''t have to rush to work!" an Jiu muttered. "I want to work with you, is this reason enough?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. An Jiu had no choice but to take care of mo. After going downstairs, Gu Mo asks Xiuqing to pack his breakfast and walk out of Ximo building with an Jiu with a bento box. An Jiu walks very slowly. As he walks, he hesitates to tell Gu Mo that he is pregnant and how to say it! "do you have anything to tell me?" Gu Mo stops and looks at an Jiu and asks. "I didn''t say anything again!" an long shriveled shriveled mouth should way. Every time she has something on her mind, Gu Mo can always see that she is transparent in front of him. "What can''t you tell me?" Gu Mo continued. An Jiu lowered his head. After a long time, his voice was as low as a mosquito. "I have it!" "what?" Gu Mo couldn''t hear clearly, and approached an Jiu to ask. "It''s been a long time, baby!" I raised my head and said. Gu Mo Leng for a while, Zheng Zheng ground looking at an Jiu, the next second suddenly lowered head to kiss an Jiu''s lips. An Jiu is embarrassed and pushes Gu Mo, which is outside, not in Xi Mo Lou! how embarrassed it is for others to see it! GU Mo finally relaxes an Jiu and asks in disbelief. "Is it true?" "it''s fake, I lied to you!" an Jiu didn''t know why, and suddenly replied angrily. Then he turned and walked towards the front. He didn''t want to pay attention to Gu mo. "An Jiu, don''t be capricious!" Gu Mo grabbed her and said. Worried that he was too hard, hurt her, and finally simply changed to embrace her shoulder. "To check, the doctor said not two months, the last physiological period, there may be signs of premature birth!" an Jiu simply will one-time all finished. "Premature delivery?" Gu Mo''s face suddenly sank down. Thinking of last night, he asked anjiu to donate blood! "anjiu, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you!" Gu Mo held anjiu in his arms and apologized. Ann didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she cried out of control. Last night has been suppressed to the present mood, all of a sudden broke out with the general. "Baby, it''s all my fault, don''t be angry, turn back and beat me to vent, pay attention to the body!" Gu Mo coaxed. No matter what Gu Mo said, an Jiucai cried even more. "Darling, don''t cry, the baby is not happy --" as soon as Anjou heard about the baby, he seemed to wake up. Tears as if the general brake closed, all of a sudden stopped. He wiped the tears from his face and felt dissatisfied. He wiped them on Gu Mo''s shirt again. It was like nothing happened. He walked forward. No one can match the speed of face change! "Anjou, you are not well, we have a good rest at home these days!" Gu Mo said. "No time!" an Jiu head also returns ground to answer a way. Gu Mo stroked his forehead and had a headache. An Jiu in his family had never been so angry. Also worried that too much insistence, but caused an long rebellious psychology, Gu Mo had to follow an long. Carefully helped her on the car, he followed on the back seat, and then continued to ask an Jiu. "What did the doctor explain?" "many, one of them is not to provoke me!" an Jiuyan said with a face. Gu Mo directly kicked an iron plate, but also knew that he had a mistake first, and now he could only let an Jiu Shun Qi. When I got to the company. An Jiu asks Gu Mo not to go upstairs with her, then gets off first and enters the elevator. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s back and thinks that the girl is really angry this time.Besides, she has a big temper! it seems that more efforts should be made to coax her to let her down. Then he thought of Anjou''s pregnancy, and he immediately showed a smile, and frowned the next second, because the doctor said Anjou had signs of premature delivery. Gu Mo was sitting in the back seat with a complicated mood and more headache. At this time, the mobile phone rings, Gu Mo is not in the mood to answer, but the other party seems to be very persistent, called again and again. "Ou Jing, you TMD trivial things more than cattle hair!" Gu Mo picked up the phone, directly roared. "Ah Mo, it''s me!" the green cherry on the other end of the phone answered low. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo Dun asked without expression. "Thank you for saving me last night!" "you''re welcome, the person you should thank is my wife! She is pregnant, but she still insists on donating blood to you!" Gu Mo said. Green Ying Leng, after a while, guilt to apologize. "I''m sorry, I - I don''t know!" "Qingyu, there are some things that I think we should have already understood. I can''t help you any more. I can only wish you a speedy recovery. " Gu Mo responded. "I know, yesterday trouble you, also for me thank Anjou, no other things, you take good care of Anjou! Wish you happiness!" green cherry should way. "Thank you!" Gu Mo responded and hung up. I didn''t move in the driver''s seat, and my head hurt even more. With her mobile phone in her hand, Qing Ying lies lifeless like a puppet whose soul has been drawn. When oujing enters the ward, she sees the lifeless appearance of Qingying. "Qing Ying, what''s the matter?" "an Jiu donated blood to me last night, didn''t she?" Qing Ying looked at Ou Jing and asked. "Yes, the temporary blood bank was in emergency last night, and only Anjou had type O blood, so -" "do you know that she is pregnant?" Ou Jing was stunned and looked at Qing Ying in a daze. After a while, she murmured. "She didn''t want to donate blood at the beginning, it turned out to be -" "she didn''t want to donate blood, you forced her?" "I didn''t know she was pregnant! Ah Mo asked her to donate it first, otherwise how could I know that Anjou was type O blood!" Ou Jing explained. "At that time, the situation was very urgent, and there was no way for us to do it!" "I can''t pay off my life-saving debt!" murmured Qing Ying. Chapter 307 "Green cherry, you concentrate on recuperation now, strive to recover as soon as possible and leave the hospital, don''t think too much about other things!" Ou Jing pacifies. "Oujing, I know, you can go back to rest too! You haven''t slept since last night, how can you bear it! There are nurses here to take care of me, you don''t have to worry!" Qingying looks up at oujing and responds. "It doesn''t matter to me!" said Ou Jing calmly. "Go back and have a rest. Don''t let me fall ill. If you get tired later, it''s not good. Go back to have a rest, come back to see me when you have time! "Qingying continued. "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest before I come. By the way, do you want to inform your parents to come? " " no, they are old and they are not good at running back and forth. I''m all right now, so I don''t have to worry about them! "Qing Ying replied. "Well, you have a rest first, and I''ll tell the nurse to go back!" "Well!" Qing Ying nodded. When oujing wants to go out of the ward, Qingying stops oujing again. "Oujing, thank you!" "you''re welcome with me!" oujing replied. "It''s really not that you can solve it by saying thank you! Go back and have a rest!" green cherry nodded. Oujing looked at her, but said nothing more. After a while, she went out of the ward and told the nurse who was sitting outside some things to pay attention to. In fact, the nurse is very experienced and more professional than Ou Jing. What he said is totally unnecessary. He knows it, but he still can''t rest assured. At last, Ou Jing told the nurse that he could call him if he had anything to do! after explaining, he left the hospital. Anjou sits in front of her desk and concentrates on her work. There are many things today, and she has no time to think about other things. At this time, a thermal insulation bag was sent to the front desk downstairs. "Xiaomi, what is this?" an Jiu asked. "Your nanny sent it to you, let me send it to you! Maybe it''s a love snack!" Xiaomi said with a smile. Anjou was embarrassed. "I''m not hungry!". An Jiu has to call Xiuqing and ask if she sent the things. Xiuqing said on the other end of the phone that it was the fourth young master who told her to stew and send it. Ann answered for a long time. Then send a text message to Gu mo. "How do you suddenly let Xiuqing stew things to the company?" "I have asked the doctor, pregnant women should pay attention to balanced nutrition and rest, this is a nutritious meal for pregnant women, you can eat more!" Gu Mo called and explained. An Jiu is in the Secretary''s room. He doesn''t know how to reply to Gu mo. he can only hum and hang up. Forget it, it''s all over. I''d better go home and talk about other things! Anjou put the insulation bag aside and continued to work. It was not until I finished what I was doing that I went to the small dining room with the insulation bag. Every morning and afternoon there are 15 minutes of morning tea and afternoon tea, during which they can rest and eat. So an Jiu takes advantage of this moment to eat the stew sent by Xiuqing. Stewed soup is very good to drink, just now she is hungry, add energy or. When Secretary Li went to pour the water, he saw Anjou eating, so he went in and said with a smile. "An Jiu, what''s good to eat?" "crucian carp soup!" an Jiu replied with embarrassment. "Oh, I see. It''s a love nutritious meal, right?" said Secretary Li with a smile. An Jiu blushed and nodded. "Really happy, eat slowly, I go back to the Secretary''s office first!" Secretary Li glanced at an Jiu''s food and said with a smile. "Good!" said Ann jiuying. After Secretary Li returned to the secretary room, he lowered his voice and said. "Do you know what I saw Anjou eat?" "what do you eat?" secretary Liu asked with a smile. "Nutrition meal for pregnant women!" Secretary Li said. "How do you know it''s a nutritious meal for pregnant women? Anjou told you?" "it''s crucian carp soup at a glance!" "really? Anjou has it?" "it should be, otherwise how could the nanny suddenly bring it to Anjou?" "it seems reasonable!" "it''s exactly what it is!" After a long time back to the Secretary''s office, they were all silent again. Anjou didn''t know what they were gossiping about. Put the bag with the thermos in the cabinet, turn on the computer and continue to work."Anjou, you just finished eating, sitting in front of the computer, not uncomfortable?" Secretary Li told Anjou. "Fortunately, I just drank some soup, it won''t be very strong!" an Jiu turned his head and said with a smile. "You are so diligent!" an Jiu smiles. "I''m a new person!" "when I was a new person, I didn''t spell like you. "Besides diligence, it has something to do with talent. I''m a rather stupid person. I can only be a stupid bird and fly first!" "Anjou, you are so cute!" Secretary Li couldn''t help laughing. From the past to the present, there has been a great change in Anju. At the beginning, I really felt that she was introverted and clumsy, and always seemed to be cautious and petty. Now I feel that Anjou is very careful, calm and modest. Even as the president''s wife, she doesn''t have any airs. If she didn''t know her relationship with President Gu later, she couldn''t see her identity at all. And they are very careful. Perhaps it is from this bit by bit of accumulation, the more I feel that Anju is good, and the more I understand why Gu always takes a fancy to Anju. Because she is like a piece of jade in general, after some carving will reveal the essence of rare treasures. Not everyone has this vision. At noon, Gu Mo asked anjiu to have dinner together. Anjou said that she had an appointment with her colleagues. Gu Mo said that she didn''t mind having dinner with her and colleagues. An Jiu was defeated by Gu Mo, so he had to promise to tell him after work. After work, Anjou sent a text message to Gu Mo saying that she was off work. Gu Mo asked her to come directly to his office. An Jiu had to go to Gu Mo''s office. After knocking on the door, he walked in and said. "Where are we going to eat? Don''t go too far. We don''t have to rush back and forth." "Don''t rush, it''s already delivered!" Gu Mo said, pointing to the things on the table. An Jiu turns his head and sees the heat preservation bag on the dining table. "You let Xiuqing run twice!" an Jiu said in dismay. First in the morning, I gave her nutritious soup, and now I gave them lunch. Even if it''s your own nanny, you can''t toss people like this! "Xiuqing did a good job and let the driver deliver it!" Gu Mo explained with a smile. Chapter 308 "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. After washing his hands, he went to the tea table and sat down. Open the bento box, there are vegetables, rice and soup, are served separately, clean and refreshing feeling. "Today''s food is very rich!" an Jiu said pleasantly. There are shrimps, crabs and vegetables. Soup is also her favorite. "That''s mine, your nutritious meal is another one!" Gu Mo raised his head and said with a smile. "Ah? Why is mine different from you?" Anjou asked in dismay. "Because I''m not pregnant, so I don''t have to avoid eating!" Gu Mo picked his eyebrows. "Maybe mine is more delicious than you!" an Jiu sneered and said, carrying another insulation bag, opening the bag and taking out the lunch box. The result is really different from Gu mo. Fried celery with tofu, tomato and egg soup, steamed fish and cabbage heart are just like vegetarians! this is Gu Mocai''s favorite light taste! "why is my food so light that I don''t even have shrimp?" an Jiu asked with a shriveled mouth. "Seafood is cold, pregnant women can''t eat more." Gu Mo got up and came over and answered. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, a little disappointed. A bit of resentment to bite a cabbage heart, the next second and blinked, as if it is not very bad. Forget it, for the sake of the baby, I''ll make do with it. After all, the baby''s development is more important than her preferred taste now! after washing her hands, Gu Mo went to an Jiu''s empty seat and sat down and said. "Why do you think your share is me?" "yes, I think so too! Your share is what I like to eat!" an Jiu glanced at him and replied. Gu Mo laughs and doesn''t say anything. He starts to peel shrimp. After peeling, he puts it into an Jiu''s bowl. "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" an Jiu said in a hurry. "It doesn''t matter to eat a little bit!" "no, it doesn''t matter at all. I''ll start to pay attention to my diet now. You can''t tempt me!" an Jiu finished and scooped the shrimp back to Gu mo. "Let Xiuqing prepare the same thing tomorrow!" "you''re not pregnant!" an Jiu glanced at him. "Can I experience my wife''s hard work?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Hum, it''s strange if you can understand it!" GU Mo looks at an Jiu and smiles. "I''ll listen to you in the future, don''t be angry, have a good meal!" "I''m not angry, I''m not as stingy as you are!" Anjou retorted. "Good, good, I''m stingy, you eat more!" Gu Mo coaxed. "I want to go home at night!" an Jiu some bull head not to horse mouth ground should a. "Why do you want to go home?" Gu Mo Leng asked. "Of course, it''s delicious to eat at home. My mother knows that I''m pregnant, so she''s ready for me to make up for it!" an Jiu complacently replied. A child with a mother''s pain is good! "Oh!" Gu Mo answered. I thought Anjou was angry with him and planned to run back to his mother''s house. After eating half of it, an Jiu turns and asks Gu mo. "What''s the matter with Qingying?" "I don''t know much about the specific situation of gastric bleeding!" "how can it be so serious?" "maybe it has something to do with her drinking a lot at ordinary times!" "how do you know that she often drinks a lot at ordinary times?" an Jiushun asked. Said for a long time, put down the chopsticks, looking at Gu An. "How do you sound like catching a traitor?" "I''m just asking!" an Jiu said. "It''s oujing who said that they often get together!" "Oh!" "some things end when they''re over. It''s not as complicated as you think." Gu Mo answered and went on eating. "I didn''t think about anything!" Anjou retorted. "I must have been thinking again last night!" "it''s hard for your behavior to make people not want to go to other places!" an Jiu simply said. "What''s my behavior?" Gu Mo asked with great interest. "What you do, you know best!" "it''s not necessarily that the authorities are fascinated sometimes. If you give me some advice, my wife, you won''t do it again!" Gu Mo continued. An Jiu turns his head and glances at Gu mo. "Then go home and write a review. When the review is finished, I''ll forgive you!" GU Mo was stunned for a moment. An Jiu is holding a smile in his heart. I didn''t expect that Gu Mo would have such a day, but it''s just not the time! GU Mo is looking at an Jiu in tears and laughter. "Then you must at least give me a direction to review, or I don''t know what I have done wrong?""If you do something wrong, you still don''t know where you are wrong? That is to add mistakes to your mistakes and write two articles!" an Jiu responded boldly. It turns out that it''s so good to be the boss! no wonder everyone likes to be the boss! "OK, just say a few, just be happy!" Gu Mo had to answer. "Give it to me in the evening!" "I want to go back to your house for dinner in the evening!" "my mother wants to mend her body, not for you. Forget it, you also go back together, then give it to me tomorrow night! "An Jiu thought for a while and answered. "Well, what my wife says is what she says!" "don''t think that sweet words can buy me off, my will is unswerving!" an Jiu answers with his head held high. "Yes, wife is not to be bought!" Gu Mo nodded with a smile. An Jiu also followed to smile, continue to eat, ignore Gu mo. After dinner and sitting for a while, Anjou took a nap in Gu Mo''s lounge. After the relationship is made public, it has one advantage, that is, she stays with Gu Mo and doesn''t have to worry about what others know. Of course, there are a lot of troubles, but on the whole it seems to be OK, not so hard to accept. Yu Yi has been more busy since she signed the contract. She has no time to talk to her. Basically, if you want to have dinner together, you have to make an appointment in advance. Otherwise, Yu Yi is doing business outside, sometimes eating directly outside. On the contrary, she is relatively relaxed, although busy, but the opportunity to go out seems to be less. In the past, I used to send documents, materials and gifts. Now it''s only published once or twice a week. Most of the time, I still stay in the Secretary''s office. If it wasn''t for the alarm, Anjou would have overslept. I always feel that I just fell asleep, but it''s almost an hour! after staying in bed for a few minutes, Anjou finally got up. Out of the lounge, Gu Mo looked up at her and asked. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" "I''m late for work!" an Jiu muttered. "It''s better to work on my side!" "what, how can it be like this!" an jiuying said, go wash your face and be sober. Out of the bathroom, an Jiu asks Gu mo. "I''m going out to work. Do you want to go back with me in the evening or later?" "around seven o''clock, I''ll go with you!" Gu Mo said after looking at the calendar. "Oh, good!" an jiuying came out of Gu Mo''s office and went back to the secret library to work. Chapter 309 An Jiu and Gu Mo go back to their mother''s home together. Knowing that Anjou would come back in the evening, Zhang Ying went to the vegetable market in the morning to buy vegetables, and went to the dry goods store to buy a lot of stewed ingredients. After returning home, she was worried that pregnant women could not eat some food. She even called Anning to ask if she knew an obstetrician or gynecologist. She wanted to know what kind of food pregnant women could eat. Anning called a friend who happened to be a doctor in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. As a result, people thought she was pregnant and almost didn''t faint. "I''m not married yet!" answered Anning in silence. "Now it''s normal to get on the bus first and make up the ticket later!" the other party replied with a smile. "It won''t be me!" Anning replied directly. "Don''t say it too early!" "Liang Feifan, do you want to fight or what?" "good men don''t fight with women!" Liang Feifan said with a smile. "You''re kidding. Don''t mind! Your sister is pregnant, isn''t she? In fact, you don''t have to avoid eating too much. Just pay attention to some special food. Later, I will send you a list of foods that pregnant women should not eat. For other things, you can eat whatever you like! " " thank you first! "Anning replied. Before long, her mailbox received the food list sent by Liang Fanfan. She specially printed it out and planned to take it back to her mother in the evening, so that she could follow the doctor''s advice and never make up for an Jiu. After returning to her mother''s home, her mother Zhang Ying scanned an Jiu up and down, and said in a puzzled way. "How can''t you see it?" "Mom, it''s less than two months, what do you want to see?" an Jiu replied with some tears and laughter. "Oh, yes!" Zhang Ying suddenly realized. One night, Anjou found her mother a little nervous. "Mom, aren''t you from here? Why are you more nervous than me?" "that''s right. When your mom was pregnant with your sister and you, she was not so nervous!" Zhang Ying glanced at an Jiu and said. "Did the doctor explain anything?" "I told my mother this morning!" an Jiu sighed. It seems that my mother is not only too nervous, but also forgetful! "Oh, I forgot again!" "Mom, you don''t have to be so nervous. Gu Mo will take care of me, and they also have a family doctor. If you feel uncomfortable, please ask the family doctor to come and have a look. It won''t be OK." "When you feel uncomfortable, you will be in trouble!" Zhang Ying glared at an Jiu and said, "you are in the early stage now. You should pay special attention to all aspects. In addition, do you feel tired when you go to work today? Do you feel tired when you sit in front of the computer all the time? Don''t worry about it, mom. If it wasn''t for other people''s reminding me, I wouldn''t know that I was pregnant! "She comforted her for a long time. "Who reminded you? When you are pregnant, you don''t know, how can others know?" "it''s strange to say that I went to a company to deliver things, and then I met a person in the elevator who told me that pregnant women should not carry heavy things. I thought he was very strange. Later, he asked me to go to the hospital for examination and confirmation, and then a person I knew said, Only then did I know that he was a famous traditional Chinese medicine! then I went to the hospital for examination, and I was really pregnant! did you say magic? "traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, do you know that traditional Chinese medicine?" Zhang Ying asked excitedly. "Mom, I don''t know that man. I just happened to meet him. Dad, what''s wrong with your body? "An Jiu answered with a cigarette thread. "It''s nothing, but the sleep quality is not very good, and the anger is too strong. The doctor advised him not to be too impatient, and pay attention to rest and exercise!" "then you should tell Dad that nothing is more important than your body, and you can never earn all the money!" "well, you don''t want to pay back the ten million you owe home." "Don''t worry, it''s Gu Mo''s money. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to pay it back!" "Then I''ll persuade dad. We''ll pay back the money, but we''ll pay it back slowly. Don''t worry. Isn''t there me? Dad is not finished, I can make money to pay back! " " silly boy, if your dad wants you to pay back, you don''t have to fight like this now. But he should be advised not to rush for one or two years! "Zhang Ying nodded. "Well, I''ll talk to Dad later!" Anjou responded. After chatting with her mother for a while, she urged her to go back early. "Mom, why do you always rush me every time I go home?" an Jiu couldn''t help saying. "I''m not worried about you going back too late! Go back early and have a rest early. You are two people now, not alone. You should think about my grandson as well as yourself.""It could be a granddaughter!" an Jiu laughed. "Now I know?" Zhang Ying asked curiously. "No, anyway, it''s half the probability to have boys and girls, isn''t it?" an Jiu said with a smile. "That''s true, but Gu family should want more boys, no matter how many boys or girls you have!" "it''s mom, you prefer boys, Gu Mo doesn''t matter!" an Jiu said with a smile. "It doesn''t mean it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. If you care about your family, you will definitely prefer boys, but it doesn''t matter if you have boys or girls. If you have more, you will always have sons!" "Mom, think I''m a sow!" Anjou replied with some silence. "Say what words, many sons and many blessings!" Zhang Ying stares an Jiu one eye. Anju spat out his tongue and laughed. "Then I''ll go and talk to my sister!" with that, an Jiu gets up and walks to her sister''s peaceful bedroom. After knocking on the door, Anjou twisted the door and went in to see her sister surfing the Internet. "Sister, I''m going back!" "I''m going back so early!" Anning got up and came up and asked. "Yes, mom told me to go back early!" anjiu said with a smile. "Let you go back and have a rest early, you are a national treasure now!" "no! I''ll go back first!" "well, pay attention to yourself, don''t be like a child any more!" "I see!" Anjou was about to leave, and then he turned to gossip, "by the way, sister, how are you and your brother-in-law now?" "brother-in-law, what are you yelling about?" He gave her a look. "Quarrel with Xu Ting?" an Jiu asked. "No!" answered Anning, somewhat agitated. "What happened?" asked an Jiu. "It''s boring if there''s nothing. How can two people not even have a chance to fight when they are together?" "maybe it''s because you are in a period of love!" "it''s difficult to meet people when you are in love!" Anning can''t help rolling his eyes. "He must be very busy doing sales, elder sister, you should be more considerate!" an Jiu comforted. "No matter how busy he is, Gu Mo is not busy. I don''t know what he is busy with all day long!" Anning is speechless. Chapter 310 "Elder sister, you are wrong. If you don''t know what he is busy with, you should care more about him! if you don''t care about him, how can you know what he is busy with! elder sister, feelings still need more communication and get along with each other! How can you cultivate feelings if you can''t see him face to face?" Anjou replied. "Just take care of yourself and be my military adviser! I''ve been in love more than you Make more friends, don''t worry about it! "Anning waved his hand. I almost want to say that I''ve been in love more than you''ve been married! it''s almost become a mantra! Anning himself is speechless! "nonsense, you''ve been in love several times, I don''t know! sister, anyway, you can''t be wrong if you listen to me!" an Jiu laughed and scolded. "I know, I know, go back quickly! That''s wordy!" "then I''ll go back!" anjiu nodded with a smile. I just went downstairs and went back with Gu mo. On the way back, when she thought about her sister, an Jiu could not help sighing. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo looked at her and asked. "Think of my sister, she and her boyfriend recently seems to have a bit of a situation!" an Jiu should be. "What''s the situation?" "I don''t know. My sister said that her boyfriend is very busy now. It''s hard to see him." "Maybe I''ve been busy at work recently!" "maybe, my sister is not very clear." "Her boyfriend, she doesn''t know?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes, that''s why I think there''s a problem! Isn''t it strange that my sister doesn''t know what her boyfriend is doing?" "Anning is very smart. If there''s a problem, she should know how to solve it!" "I''m afraid she''ll be smart and confused for a while. After all, people in love are blind!" "you can''t help me with this kind of thing! ¡± "well, I can''t help much. People really can''t help with feelings. I just told her to pay more attention to her boyfriend, so that even if there is a problem, she can know where the crux is. It''s better to suggest!" Ann nodded for a long time. "You are right to suggest Anning like this! Anning will know how to deal with it!" "I hope so!" said an jiuying. "Don''t worry, there are father-in-law and mother-in-law, and we, it will be OK!" Gu Mo appeases an Jiu. Ann answered for a long time, maybe she thought too much! she just said that her mother worried too much, and she was not much different from her mother. "You don''t have to worry about anything now. Just take good care of yourself and your baby. If you have anything to deal with, just leave it to me!" "I know. I''ll take good care of your baby!" an Jiu muttered. "And you have to take care of yourself!" "Well!" "are you tired from work now?" "it''s OK!" "if you feel hard, we''ll take a break first, and then go back to work later!" "what do you say to my mother. My mother also told me not to go to work and to stay at home and concentrate on childbirth. In fact, I''m not so coquettish. If I feel tired, I''ll say, "I won''t carry it hard!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "I''m worried that you insist on going to work in order to keep your job!" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and smiles. "With you, what kind of job do I need to protect?" an Jiu said with tears and laughter, "I haven''t planned to quit because I don''t think it will affect me. If I don''t adapt, I will focus on my baby and won''t insist on working!" "then I''m relieved. You like to go to work, and it doesn''t matter if you continue to work, as long as you''re fit for it! " " well, I know! "An Jiu nodded. Back home, Gu Mo turns to ask an Jiu. "Do you want to see if mom is asleep? Share this happy event with her!" "you say!" Anjou replied with some embarrassment. "Yes!" said Gu Mo with a smile. Get out of the car, go around to the co driver''s seat and help Anjou get out of the car. Two people hand in hand toward the direction of the main house. Xiaoqin came out of Mrs. Gu''s bedroom and said hello to them. "Fourth young master, young lady, OK!" "is my mother asleep?" Gu Mo asked after nodding his head. "No, the old lady hasn''t slept very well these two days. I just gave her a massage. The old lady said that she wanted to drink some juice, and I was just going to squeeze it! "Xiao Qin answered, then turned the door and went into the room to report," old lady, the fourth young master and the young lady have come to see you! " " let them come in and sit down! "Gu replied. "The old lady asked the fourth young master and the young lady to sit in the room, so I went to squeeze the juice first!""Go!" Gu Mo said. Then he went into his mother''s bedroom with Anjou. "Ma -" "Ma -" GU Mo and an Jiu called one after another. "It''s so late, I haven''t had a rest yet!" Mrs. Gu asked them to sit down. "I take an Jiu out for a walk, just came back!" Gu Mo should say at this time. Anju just wanted to say that he had just come back from his mother''s home. When he heard Gu Mo''s words, he turned to see her and said nothing more. "It''s better to go out for a walk and relax!" Mrs. Gu nodded. "Mom, Ann and I came here so late to share a happy event with you!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "What happy event?" asked Mrs. Gu. "It''s mom you''ve been looking forward to!" Gu Mo continued. Mrs. Gu''s eyes brightened, she turned to an Jiu and asked in surprise. "Is it anjiu?" GU Mo smiles and turns to anjiu. "Anju, you see, I said that this is what mom is looking forward to most!" Anju blushed more and responded with embarrassment. "Yes, the doctor said it''s less than two months!". We have to take care of the baby first! "Mrs. Gu said with a smile. Then he asked some questions. After the examination, did the doctor say what kind of nutrition to supplement and what to pay attention to. Finally, I feel uneasy. I plan to let my family doctor come back tomorrow to see what I need to pay attention to. "Mom, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Anju, and Anju will also take good care of herself! just wait for your grandchildren!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Good, good! Very late, you go back to rest early, don''t be tired for a long time and my grandson!" Gu urged. "Mom, it''s starting to be eccentric now!" Gu Mo joked. "Of course, I''m going to be partial. Anjou and my baby sun are more important than you now!" Mrs. Gu glared at Gu Mo and said with a smile. "An long, did you hear?" Gu Mo deliberately toward an long squeeze eyes said. "Heard, mother loves me and grandson, I love you, this way!" an Jiu some speechless should way. "Psychological balance a little bit!" Gu Mo nodded. An Jiu and old lady Gu took a look at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Mo''s childishness sometimes makes people laugh and cry! it makes people laugh and cry Chapter 311 Since she became pregnant, Anjou felt as if she had gone back to her childhood. What other people help her do well, out of the door, in addition to the driver, and Xiuqing with, deep afraid of her accident. When I got to the company, I was more free. But as long as you go out of the company, you have to report to Gu Mo in advance and get approval. Anjou feels like he''s in jail. "You know what? I had lunch at noon yesterday and wanted to go out and buy some mangoes. As soon as I walked out of the company, my cell phone rang. Gu Mo even called to ask me where I was going? How do you think he knew I was going out? did he install a monitor on me or something? "An Jiu complained in the mirror. "You are in his territory, can he not know your whereabouts?" the mirror said with a smile. "But he''s so busy that he can''t stare at the camera all the time!" an Jiu asked. "Why are you so stupid? It''s not easy for him to know where you are with your mobile phone, and what cameras he needs to stare at! Not to mention in the company, he also knows where you are outside!" "Oh, yes!" an jiuying said. Now there is GPS on the mobile phone, so it''s not easy for him to know where she is! "but he thinks it''s the same as being in prison, and there are people staring at her everywhere." Still can not help but make complaints about it. "I don''t care about you! Otherwise, even if you are missing, others won''t care about you!" "mirror, how can you be like a changed person?" an Jiu said with a smile, staring at the mirror. "What''s the change?" the mirror looked down at himself, and his chest circumference shrank a bit! It''s all tears! to lose weight, his upper circumference shrank. "Didn''t you repel Gu Mo so much that you couldn''t speak for him?" "I didn''t repel Gu. I was just worried that he couldn''t take good care of you. Now I''m relieved to see that he''s very good to you! "The mirror rolled his eyes. "He''s always been nice to me!" Ann nodded for a long time. "Yes, yes, I know you love me so much. Don''t abuse me as a lonely man, OK?" "promise to return home soon?" Anjou asked. "What do I have to do with promises?" the mirror answered with some guilty heart. "Don''t say you''ve been single for so many years, not to wait for him!" "who said I''ve been waiting for him, I just can''t find the little fresh meat I like!" the mirror sneered. "You just go on pretending!" the mirror glares at an Jiu, and an Jiu smiles, but she doesn''t continue to tear down the mirror, just changes the topic. "I may have to resign next month!" "why?" the mirror looked at Anjou and asked curiously. "It''s really inconvenient to go to work with a big stomach! moreover, I can sleep very well now, and I often can''t get up in the morning, and then Gu Mo always turns off my alarm clock, which makes me always late for one or two days a week. The impact is not very good. Instead of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, I might as well go home and concentrate on raising the baby. " An Jiu responds to the truth. She was thinking about taking maternity leave. But reality is always crueler than ideal. Every day to get up on time to go to work, and has been sitting in front of the computer to work, sit until the waist acid, and back and forth of the car, and so on, for now she is a test. Although it is not insurmountable, just as the mother said, the family does not need her share of salary to supplement the family, and her body is too weak, which will affect the baby at that time, but the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, during this period of time, she thinks about it, and still plans to listen to her family''s words. First, she resigns and stays at home to concentrate on labor. Later, when she is free and wants to go to work, she can continue to work. "I''ve told you for a long time, but it''s not you who have to insist on going to work. Now I finally know it''s time to look back! "The mirror replied. "Yes, I know it''s wrong!" an Jiu said with a smile, without refuting. "To be honest, I also think that even if a woman gets married, she should have her own career, not to mention her income, but at least an independent dignity. If something goes wrong with one''s marriage, there is a way out. Of course, it''s not about you! I''m just talking about female friends. After all, in real life, women have always been in a weak position with no guarantee. When it comes to having a baby, a man just has a JB and cares about it. The rest of the pregnancy is in October. He has to have a baby and take care of it. Because having a baby also affects his work, it''s all up to women. And this period is the most unprotected, the most likely stage for men to cheat. Say something extreme.Quit a good job in order to have a child, after the child, the husband had an affair. Although you can''t divorce during the lactation period, you will be kicked directly outside the lactation period. What kind of protection do you think women have? "The mirror said indignantly. "Mirror, you haven''t married yet, how can you be so pessimistic?" an Jiu asked, looking at the mirror with a smile. "I am not pessimistic, that is, some colleagues in our company have encountered this kind of thing, and think it is not worth it!" "the situation you said does not exist, so I am also in favor of having my own career and independent human dignity!" an Jiu nodded. "You''re pregnant, and I''ll tell you that. I''ll be miserable if it affects your mood." Looking at an Jiu with chin in the mirror, he said with a smile. "I''m ok, I''m not sentimental, and Gu Mo is good to me, I won''t think too much!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Hum, unconsciously began to show love again!" the mirror despised. "No, I''m just telling the truth. Maybe if you get married, your husband is better to you! " " I don''t know if my husband was born! "The mirror sighed. "Nonsense, how old are you? Your husband hasn''t been born yet!" "it''s popular to match old and young now!" the mirror laughs. "No matter how old or young you are, you can''t be too bad. You are 23 years old this year, and your husband hasn''t been born yet. How old are you when your husband reaches the marriageable age?" an Jiu answered with a white eye. "That means I''m charming!" "you beat me, you''d better wait for the promise to come back!" "why do you make promises every time, I think you''re quite suitable!" "if it''s really suitable, you won''t even have a start now." "Maybe fate hasn''t come yet!" "when it comes to fate, it''s really amazing. I can''t figure out how you got together with brother Gu?" "this is fate!" an Jiu laughs and answers with a light heart. "it''s really a magical fate!" mirror learned a trump response. Anju burst out laughing. Chapter 312 "You are pregnant now, can you eat such a sweet thing?" the mirror glanced at an Jiu''s dessert and asked. "Can''t eat too much, easy to get diabetes, but I don''t often eat, out to play just secretly eat a little bit!" an long smile should way. "It seems that you''re really under strict control now!" "it''s strange that you''re not strict. I''ll take care of my family, my company and my mother''s family. Other places to go, need to be approved! "An Jiu immediately some depressed should way. "You are pregnant now, the key protection object of the whole family!" the mirror said with a gloating smile. "When you are pregnant, I will laugh at you again!" an Jiuji replied. "Nothing, wait until that day!" the mirror said, more unbridled to laugh. An Jiu was a little bit embarrassed. After a while, the mirror thought of a thing, so carefully asked. "Little three didn''t come to pester you?" "what little three?" an Jiu looked at the mirror puzzled. "That''s what I told you about brother Gu''s first love before!" an Jiu chuckled. "You remember how long ago." "I heard that the woman returned to China for your husband. I didn''t worry about it until she asked!" the mirror shriveled and said. "It''s OK, Gu Mo is not that kind of person, and the other person is not. Don''t worry about it!" "I don''t worry about anything. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just worried about you!" the mirror answered with chin. "Don''t worry, Gu Mo has his own sense of propriety!" "No, you care about me." An Jiu comforts the mirror. "I''m afraid I''ll be bullied." "No matter what happens, just don''t be a steamed bun, and don''t forget us!" "you know, I''m not a steamed bun!" an Jiu said with a smile. In fact, she was really hurt in the hospital last time. But when I look back and calm down, things don''t seem as bad as she thought. And Gu Mo didn''t know she was pregnant. Later, she knew that she was pregnant, and Gu Mo''s action made her feel that she was making a fuss, and gradually relieved. Some things are more serious, will think more serious, really don''t care, but is nothing. To say the least, even if Gu Mo''s love for Qingying is not over, she can''t get rid of the relationship for Gu Mo, can''t she? all she can do is to let Gu Mo go, or just let him go. If Gu Mo is not worthy of her persistence, she thinks she will naturally learn to let go. After all, life is the best way to train and change people. But at present obviously has not arrived such situation, therefore she also does not want to worry too much. What''s more, she is still pregnant with her baby. She hopes to keep a relaxed mood instead of being paranoid all day long, making herself tired and the people around her tired. "Anjou, you''ve really changed a lot, become strong, brave, optimistic, cheerful and positive!" the mirror gushed. "I''m just like this, OK?" said an Jiu. "Strange! You used to be timid and introverted, not good at words, shy and like to escape!" the mirror counted. "No, you''re not talking about me!" an Jiu said. "Why not you? I''ve covered you for so many years, otherwise you can grow up to now and find your husband?" the mirror said. "How can I say that I am like a little tree!" an Jiu can''t laugh or cry! it''s not because she is so weak that the mirror covers her all the time. But because the mirror has been her as weak, so has been more used to protect her. Gradually, the way they get along with each other has become what it is now. The mirror is just like an old lady who likes to worry, and she is like a little Valet who has never grown up. "You are, and still a small tree with many problems!" said the mirror. An long smile, also did not refute, just said. "I have become a towering tree now, can you rest assured?" "you are still a towering tree, as long as you are strong enough not to be blown down by a small typhoon, I''ll laugh!" "mirror, you really look like my mother!" an Jiu laughs. "Go away, am I that old?" the mirror said nothing. "No, it''s that way of caring for me, which is very similar to my mother!" the mirror rolled its eyes, but it didn''t refute. Sometimes she really worries like an old woman. Two people ate a lot of food, later really can''t eat, an Jiu also almost should go back. Ask the mirror if you want to go to her house. Mirror can''t say, she has something to do later, let her go back to rest early, it''s very hard to have a stomach!"I''m used to it, but it''s OK!" an Jiu said with a smile. "You''d better go back early, or you''ll have to come back to me and ask for someone." The mirror is joking. "No, he is busy in the company now, and has no time to talk to me!" an Jiu said with a smile. In the end, Anjou went back first. The mirror was a little bored and went shopping. Now we can''t go shopping with Anjou like before. After all, her body is not convenient now, and she is accidentally bumped by others. If she falls, she will be in trouble. After a tour of the mirror, I felt there was nothing to buy. I want to go to a nearby restaurant I like to eat and then go back. I didn''t expect to meet Ou Jing as soon as I entered the restaurant. She hasn''t seen him since the last bad luck on the tennis court. I didn''t expect to see him here. "Brother Jing --" Ou Jing shivers, most afraid that others call him like this! turns his head to see a beautiful and fashionable beauty. After a quick search in his mind, he remembers that it''s Jiang Yichen''s cousin, and he almost broke her face. "Mirror, what a coincidence!" "yes, what a coincidence! I can still meet brother Jing when I come here for dinner!" the mirror replied with a smile. "With friends, or yourself?" Ou Jing asked. "I''m on my own!" "if you don''t mind, come and have dinner with me and my friends. It''s so busy!" "will it disturb you?" the mirror asked hesitantly. "No, come here! I''ll introduce you!" said Ou Jing. The mirror followed oujing. It''s a beautiful girl, but it''s a pity that she''s a little skinny, and she doesn''t look very energetic! "Qing Ying, I''d like to introduce a beautiful girl to you. My cousin, Mo Huijing. Huijing, my friend Qingying, your cousin knows you too! "Oujing introduces. "Qingying elder sister, Hello!" the mirror politely asked. "Hello, Huijing!" Qing Ying said with a smile. "I''ll come to dinner by myself. I''ll let her have a table with us. It''s more lively!" explains Ou Jing. "Welcome!" Qingying invites mirror to sit with her. Chapter 313 "Sister Qingying, just call me mirror. Everyone is used to call me mirror!" the mirror said with a smile. I wonder how this name sounds familiar? it seems that I''ve heard it somewhere, and not only once, but I can''t remember it for a moment. "OK, mirror!" Qing Ying replied, "we just ordered. You can order two more dishes you like!" "I can do it! Sister Qing Ying, what did you order?" the mirror took the menu and asked. "Chinese cabbage and tofu soup, steamed mandarin fish and fried spinach are all light tastes. You can order something else!" Qing Ying said. "Qingying elder sister, you eat so light!" the mirror asked with a smile. "Qing Ying, she has a stomach upset recently. She can''t eat spicy food." Ou Jing explained. "That I also order light good, I can eat!" the mirror is considerate should way. "It doesn''t matter, you can order whatever you like!" so the mirror ordered two extra courses, which were not particularly light and spicy. After ordering food, we chatted with Ou Jing. "Brother Jing, it turns out that your girlfriend is so beautiful!" "I hope so, too!" Ou Jing takes a look at Qing Ying and answers with a smile. "You misunderstood, I and oujing are very good friends, not girlfriends and girlfriends!" Qingying explained with a smile. "Oh, I''m sorry, I thought you were - but you look like a good match!" the mirror said with some embarrassment. "Do you hear me? Even the mirror says that we''re a good match!" Ou Jing says with a smile, squeezing her eyes. "Mirror is support!" green cherry says with a smile. Looking at them in the mirror, they naturally interact with each other, thinking that it''s a pity not to be a boyfriend or girlfriend! although Ou Jing is a little bit feminine, she''s also very handsome. Although she''s a little thin, she has a good temperament and is beautiful. It doesn''t make sense that she''s not a couple! "sister Qingying, have a better choice!" the mirror asks with a smile. "It''s not. I''m still alone. Do you want to introduce me to the mirror?" Qingying said half jokingly. "Isn''t there a superior choice across from sister Qingying?" the mirror said with a smile. "Oujing is just like my brother, do you think you will feel it?" Qingying said with a smile. "My cousin has no girlfriend, my cousin Jiang Yichen!" the mirror explained. Qing Ying asked with a smile. "Do you recommend your cousin every time you meet someone who needs to introduce your boyfriend?" "I''m really guessed by sister Qingying!" the mirror replied with a hearty smile. Although we met for the first time, we had a good chat. In addition, the character of the mirror was originally forthright. When we first met, the lady was eager to tutor and leave a good impression on each other. But the cow leads to Beijing or the cow, so once she is familiar with it, she reveals her nature. "Mirror and Anjou are classmates!" at this time, Ou Jing put in a word. "Oh, really? So coincident!" green cherry smiles to see to mirror and answer a way. "Does sister Qing Ying know an Jiu?" the mirror asks curiously. "Yes, Gu Mo''s wife, we''ve met!" Qing Ying explains. "I forget that you and my cousin know each other, so you must know elder brother Gu. Anjou and I grew up together, and our relationship is as good as that of our sisters! "The mirror replied with a smile. "It''s so happy to be safe!" green cherry said with a smile, staring at the mirror. "She''s really happy! Now she''s married to brother Gu, and brother Gu dotes on her!" the mirror nodded and agreed. I didn''t notice her face changed. Go on and on. "I just ate with Anjou in the afternoon, but now she is pregnant and can''t be tired. After eating, she will go back first!" "mirror, are you working or studying now?" Ou Jing asked at this time. "Brother Jing, I have been working for nearly half a year!" the mirror answered. "What industry do you do?" Ou Jing continued. "Design!" after the mirror has finished with them, they go back. Qing Ying originally asked Ou Jing to take her back, but the mirror almost reflexively waved her hand and said no, she had a car, just go back by herself! Ou Jing also laughed, but didn''t insist. Let her drive carefully. After the mirror left. Ou Jing sends Qing Ying back. In the car, green cherry leisurely asked. "Did you do it on purpose?" "what did you do on purpose?" Ou Jing asked. Green Ying didn''t say anything more and turned to look out the window. "It''s not as complicated as you think. I''m not very familiar with the mirror. I''ve played tennis together before.I happened to meet her today. I invited her to have dinner with me. After all, it was yechen''s cousin! "Explains oujing. "I''m not rejecting her to have dinner with us, but you know her relationship with an Jiu, and you deliberately mention an Jiu!" Qing Ying answers lightly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it when I said that. I just want you to know this relationship! " " maybe I think too much! "Qingying sighs. Ou Jing took a look at her and didn''t say much. Maybe subconsciously, want to let Green cherry completely put down, so will unconsciously to the topic to an long body. "Oujing, I won''t pester Gu mo. I didn''t and I won''t. Some things can''t be put down, it''s just my heart care. I really came back to China for Gu Mo''s return. At that time, I still had some hope in my heart! but after knowing that he was married, I knew that I didn''t even have a chance. In fact, to be more accurate, it''s not that I didn''t have a chance after he got married, but that I broke up with Gu Mo at the beginning. I have no chance, but sometimes people are like this, not to the end will always have a trace of hope that there will be a miracle that day. And how can there be so many miracles! besides, I still owe such a big favor to an Jiu. Do you think it is possible for me to destroy her feelings? "Qing Ying gave a wry smile. "No matter what you don''t have for a long time, you shouldn''t disturb them!" Ou Jing stops the car at the traffic light, turns to look at Xiang Qingying and says. "Oujing, you still hate it as much as before. But if I didn''t have you, maybe I couldn''t make it to the present! "Qingying said with self mockery. "I''m helping you, but I''m saving myself!" Ou Jing looks at the front without expression and says. Some people are always chasing people who don''t belong to themselves, and there are always other people behind them who are not willing to give up. They are not the same kind of people. After the signal light turned green, the car continued to move on, and neither of them spoke. There was only soft music flowing in the car. Some things were already understood by both of them, so there was no need to say more. Chapter 314 When the mirror came home and was blowing her hair after taking a bath, she suddenly exclaimed - isn''t Gu''s first love just named by this name? no wonder she always thought that this name was familiar, like where she heard it? is it the same name or the same person? the mirror hesitated to think of it. But in the end, I couldn''t help gossiping. I called her best friend, who happened to be the friend I knew. Chat for a while, the topic led to the green cherry body. Finally, it is confirmed that the beautiful girl Qingying I saw today is the friend''s best friend, that is, brother Gu''s first love. "How suddenly mentioned Green cherry?" the other side smiles to ask a way. "Today, I had dinner with a friend of my cousin''s, and I met a new friend named Qingying. It seems that you told me that one of your best friends in China was named Qingying, and she was very beautiful. I thought it would not happen to be the same one. I didn''t expect that it was!" the mirror replied. "Yes, it''s a coincidence! This is fate! How is Qingying now? I haven''t contacted her for a period of time!" "as you said, she''s very beautiful and has a strong affinity! She''s just a little thin!" the mirror complimented, but it''s also the truth. "She''s already very thin! She''s always trying to get fat, but she can''t get fat. It''s not like we get fat when we drink water! " " that''s right, that''s right! " after chatting with friends for a long time, the mirror found an excuse to hang up. Sitting on the sofa, I wonder if I want to call Anjou and tell her that I met her rival in the evening. Later, I thought about it. Anjou is pregnant now. It''s not good to tell her about it. It just causes her mood to fluctuate. Besides, she just had a meal with Qingying, but she didn''t find out that Gu and Qingying had something JQ, and there was no need to talk to Anjou. It''s boring to think about yourself. An long back home, Xiu Qing has stewed crucian carp soup, ready to give her drink. An Jiu is a little nauseous at the thought of fish soup. Recently, I am tired of eating a lot of things. I have no appetite when I smell it. But still have to endure to eat, for the baby''s nutritional balance. Anjou is sitting on the chair on the second floor with a bowl of crucian carp soup on the table. She doesn''t want to drink it as soon as she takes a sip, but she can only insist on drinking two more. So while looking at the scenery outside the window, after a while to drink, just like drinking medicine. When Gu Mo came back, an Jiu was still in a daze. "Is the baby good today?" Gu Mo sat down in the empty seat beside an Jiu and asked. "He has been very good, but I don''t have much appetite!" an Jiu looked back and said. "Still can''t eat?" Gu Mo some worry ground looking at her to ask a way. "Can''t drink crucian carp soup, do you want to help me drink?" an Jiu pointed to the bowl of fish soup on the table and said. "I''ll help you drink more than you can drink!" Gu Mo coaxed her, and then took the fish soup to feed an Jiu. He tasted it, "it''s a little cold, I''d better drink it!" then he drank up the fish soup. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing and said with emotion. "Husband, when I eat in the future, you will be by my side." "You treat me like a bucket, don''t you?" Gu Mo glanced at her and said with a smile. "What kind of bucket, is it better to share together?" Anjou refused to admit. "Push me what you don''t want to eat, it''s not a bucket!" "what I want to eat can also be shared with you!" "if you go on like this, you won''t be fat, I''ll be fat first!" "anyway, you''re almost middle-aged, it''s time to get fat!" an Jiu agreed with her head tightly. Gu Mo Dun looked at an Jiu with tears and smiles. "You''re hurting your husband like this!" "what''s the harm? Isn''t it normal for you to lose weight in middle age?" "when your husband was just 30 years old, you directly classified me as middle age, not what''s the harm!" an Jiu laughed and didn''t refute. Gu Mo looked at her with some tears and laughter, and then asked. "How about going out in the afternoon?" "it''s nothing to go shopping, just to eat with the mirror. I''m tired after walking for a while, and I don''t want to go!" an jiuying said. "Do you eat too little and have no physical strength?" "no, I don''t really want to go anyway. I always have a sour waist!" "the doctor didn''t say that you are a little short of calcium. Did you take calcium tablets on time?" "yes, I have all those calcium tonic soup stewed by Xiuqing!" an Jiu shriveled his mouth. "Also want proper bask in the sun, exercise, can better absorb!""Then you can go for a walk with me tomorrow!" "yes! If you eat well, I''ll go for a walk with you!" "you mean, I don''t eat, and I don''t go for a walk with me?" "if you don''t eat, I have to coax you to eat, and there''s no time to take a walk!" Gu Mo replied boldly. "Poor again!" an Jiu said with a smile. Later, after taking a bath and having dinner, Gu Mo took Anjou for a walk in the garden. An Jiu walks slowly, and Gu Mo slows down to match her pace. In the twinkling of an Jiu''s eye, she''s almost three months pregnant. After three months, the fetus will be relatively stable, and everyone will be more at ease. At this time, something happened to the family. That is, Gu he still takes the initiative to tell old lady Gu that she wants to separate her family, while Gu Yu, who pulls up, doesn''t make a clear statement and seems to be hesitating. Mrs. Gu said that since Gu he has the will in this respect, she is still the previous principle. If someone wants to share, she will respect each other''s meaning. So I plan to hold a family meeting these days to announce the separation and listen to what you mean. But the principle remains unchanged. If someone wants to share, she will share it according to the proportion mentioned before. We will draw lots to decide who will not be favoured. Gu Mo comes back from the main house and tells an Jiu about it. "Third sister, why must we separate?" an Jiu asked. "After the separation, if you want to develop, you don''t have to be bound by family factors!" Gu Mo responded. "Ah?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo blankly, don''t quite understand the meaning of his words. "The principle of Gu family division is that the core business of Gu group will not be divided, but its subsidiaries will be divided in proportion after accounting. When the time comes, our four brothers and sisters will take a share, and draw lots to decide! those who get the share will be able to operate independently! "Gu Mo explained. "Oh, it means to be the boss himself!" Ann nodded for a long time. "Almost this meaning!" Gu Mo smiles and caresses his head for a long time. "After the separation, do you just need to manage our subsidiary?" anjiu asked. "Gu''s group still has to be responsible. The subsidiary companies that are divided according to their shares need not be responsible except for the shares of sister-in-law and Yun Zhe." Gu Mo explained. "Does this not mean that you become relaxed?" "you can say that!" Gu Mo nodded. "If so, I''m quite in favor of separation!" an Jiu said, and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and laughing. Chapter 315 An Jiu has an indifferent attitude towards the separation. In other words, it''s OK for everyone to be happy, and it doesn''t matter whether they are separated or not. If we don''t split up, we will be more lively together. After we split up, we will have independent families and make a living. But compared with Gu Mo, the pressure and responsibility will be smaller. So each has its own advantages and disadvantages, and it''s hard to weigh them, so she simply doesn''t think about it. Anyway, Gu Mo and they will decide to deal with it. She doesn''t have to worry about it. To say the least, it has nothing to do with her to separate the family. When she registered with Gu Mo, she had already signed a prenuptial agreement. Gu''s property had nothing to do with her. Even Gu Mo''s personal assets had nothing to do with her. Once she divorced, she could only get limited alimony. I used to think that it was just a nominal marriage. In a few years, I may divorce and become a stranger. So she never thought about taking care of her family''s property, let alone coveting and caring about it. On the contrary, I have a good relationship with Gu Mo now. I have never thought about the divorce, but Gu''s family has started to split up. Gu Mo will ask her for her opinions on the separation. She doesn''t know what other people think. For her, the harmony and warmth of the family and the happiness of the family can''t be bought by money. This is also the reason why she feels more relaxed and happy at home than at home. Even though the assets of her family are tiny compared with that of her family, it does not affect her feeling that her family is happier. So everyone''s ideas are different, and the final decisions will be very different. She personally thinks that she can''t say too much about the separation of the family. Just be happy. After that, Mrs. Gu held an informal family meeting. In addition to Mrs. Gu, Gu Yu, Gu He, Gu Mo''s third sister and brother, and Gu Yunzhe, who attended the meeting, there were accountants and lawyers who did not attend the whole meeting. Mrs. Gu first asked a lawyer to announce Mr. Gu''s dying will, which is the same as the principle of separation that Mrs. Gu explained to Gu Yu and Gu He before. Mrs. Gu asked if you have any questions. If you have, you can consult a lawyer now. Everyone looked at each other and said nothing. "If everyone has no doubt, the principle of property distribution is to distribute according to the contents of the will." Mrs. Gu announced. After thanking the lawyer and asking the housekeeper to send the lawyer away, Mrs. Gu asked her family''s private accountant to give a brief introduction to the total amount and details of the property available for distribution, as well as some detailed rules for dividing the property into four equal parts. "The old man''s will says that 50% of the property will be shared with me, and the remaining 50% will be shared equally by your four brothers and sisters. At my age, it''s useless to ask for those properties. Let the accountant divide them equally into four parts according to 100%. When the time comes, you will draw lots and decide who gets it, so we don''t have any more objections. If you have any questions, you can consult accountant Zhao now to understand clearly. Don''t wait until the time when you really want to separate. It''s not good to raise any objection again. " Mrs. Gu explained without expression. "We can all do it, fourth brother, what do you think?" "I have no objection!" Gu Mo said concisely. Then the accountant left, and at the family meeting there were only caretakers. "Mom, after the separation, the Gu group''s annual dividend, can I still enjoy it with the second sister?" Gu he looked at the second sister at this time, and then turned to ask. "Before you have any questions, you should ask lawyer he, who will explain it to you very clearly. In principle, the Gu family does not divide. If they want to divide, they will no longer enjoy the annual dividends of the Gu group, which has been clearly stipulated since the beginning of the Gu family. " Old lady Gu replied without expression. "That elder brother and four younger brothers they are not to still enjoy?" Gu he some unconvinced ground says. "That''s right, Gu''s group originally only passed on men, not women!" Mrs. Gu said bluntly. "I have mentioned this problem with you and Gu Yu before. If you want to enjoy the dividend of Gu group, you can''t separate. If you separate, Gu group has nothing to do with you, so you should think about it yourself!" Gu He pursed his mouth and said nothing more, which made him a little unconvinced. At the end of the family meeting, Mrs. Gu announced that if there was no objection, the family would be separated by drawing lots next Tuesday. After the separation, a press conference would be held to announce that if someone changes his mind before Tuesday, he could also raise it. After the separation, there will be no objection. After the family meeting, everyone went back to their own small home. Gu Yu and Gu he are in the same direction, but Gu Yunzhe and Gu Mo are just in two different directions of the garden. Instead of going home directly, Gu Yunzhe follows Gu mo."Second sister, this principle of separation is unfair." Gu he said bitterly. "Mom, I told you before, didn''t you hear me?" Gu Yu looked at her and asked. "Yes, but the more you think about it, the more unreasonable it is. Separation means equal division. We are also the children of our father. Why can''t we enjoy the same inheritance right! even if Gu''s group is passed on from male to female, and we don''t interfere in the operation after the separation, we should give the dividends that should be given to us, or convert those shares into the same cash to compensate us once! How can we say that Gu''s group will follow us after the separation It doesn''t matter! "Gu he said more angrily. "Ah Ho, Gu''s group was not founded by my father, but by my great grandfather. It has been stipulated since my great grandfather''s generation. What can we do?" "my great grandfather''s thought was feudal. Now there is no society where men are passed on but not women. What women have no right to inherit? It''s not feudal poison. Feudal thought should be abolished long ago It''s too late, isn''t it? "Gu He answered. "Ah Ho, if you want the dividend of Gu''s group, otherwise you don''t want to separate your family. In fact, it''s good for me to think about it this time!" Gu Yu sighed. "What''s the matter, second sister? How can you be convinced so easily. Even if we don''t need the dividend of Gu''s group, we can get much more property than we can get now. Save now for others to work, receive death wages, every year on that little dividend to live. I''m not convinced that after the separation, the dividends of Gu''s group won''t be given to us! Isn''t it cheap for the fourth brother and Yunzhe? "Gu he replied angrily. Chapter 316 "Ah Ho, mom has shared her share equally with us. She has been very kind to us, so let''s not think about anything else." Gu Yu advised. "It''s divided equally among the four of us, not between the two of us. If it''s divided equally between the two of us, I won''t say anything!" Gu he said. Gu Yu took a look at Gu He, sighed, and said nothing more. "Second sister, you don''t want to break up! You can''t betray me. We are sisters, and we have to stand on the same front!" "what betrays the front? It''s so serious. I just think that separation will inevitably affect our feelings, and it''s really good for us now." Gu Yu could not laugh or cry. "Second sister, it will only be better if the family is separated, and it will not be worse than it is now. You have to stand with me! Didn''t you see that Yun zhe just left with his fourth brother? They must have their own small abacus. If you don''t agree with me, our sisters will really be led by the nose! " " the fourth brother is not so bad! "Gu Yu shook her head. "He''s not bad, he''s cruel. Let him be cruel. Our sisters don''t even have a way to live. When the elder brother just left and the fourth brother took over Gu, don''t tell me that you don''t know what the fourth brother did to rectify Gu. Besides, separation will only be better for him, who will think less money! " " I''ll think about it again! "Gu Yu finally had to answer. Gu Yunzhe followed Gu Mo back to Xi Mo Lou. "Cloud Zhe, come here!" an Jiu is sitting on the sofa of the living room reading, saw Gu Yunzhe to say hello. "Little aunt!" Gu Yunzhe didn''t have the usual appearance of hanging around and calling people in a regular way. An Jiu smiles and asks Gu Yunzhe to sit down. "Is it better?" Gu Mo went over, sat down beside an Jiu and asked. "After a sleep, I''m much better now. Would you like something to drink? I''ll get it! " " don''t be busy. I have something to discuss with Yun Zhe. Don''t wait for me later. You go to bed first. " "Well, go ahead and do not worry about me." An Jiu nodded his head. Gu Mo touched her head and went upstairs with Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe looks at his little uncle''s actions and thinks that he has been treating his aunt like a child! it''s very interesting! GU Mo and they go upstairs. Anjou continues to read. Xiuqing brings the freshly cooked milk to Anjou in the living room. An Jiu tells Xiuqing to cook a pot of tea, prepare some snacks and send them to Gu Mo''s study. Then he continues to read and wait for the milk to cool down. Gu Mo and Gu Yunzhe didn''t talk for a long time, so they came downstairs. An Jiu hasn''t finished reading two pages of books. Of course, she is a little slow. After all, it''s a mother and child book. She has to study it carefully. "Little aunt, I''ll go back first!" "so soon, don''t sit for a while!" anjiu asked. I''m not used to Gu Yunzhe''s sudden politeness. "It''s very late. My little uncle and aunt have a rest early. Good night!" "good night!" after Gu Yunzhe left, Xiuqing cleaned up and went to have a rest. Gu Mo helps an Jiu to go upstairs. "What did you talk about in today''s family meeting?" Anjou didn''t want to ask, but he didn''t think it was appropriate to care about it, so he still asked. "To announce the separation, let the accountant announce the divisible assets. Ma means let''s think about it again. If there is no change before next Tuesday, it will be implemented according to the current distribution method." Gu Mo explained. "Oh, what do you mean?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo and asked. "I can do it. If you want to do it, you can do it without it!" Gu Mo said lightly. Ann nodded for a long time. "In fact, Ma means to see the second sister and the third sister. If they don''t want to separate, they won''t!" Gu Mo said. "The second sister seems to be hesitant, but the third sister seems to insist." An jiuying said. "Yes, the third sister has always wanted to share." "What about Yunzhe and his sister-in-law?" "Yunzhe doesn''t matter. Anyway, his ambition is not to do business, but because of his family responsibility, he has to work in Gu." "Why doesn''t he continue to study? He is still so young?" an Jiu can''t help gossiping. "Yunzhe is already a master''s degree, do you want him to study for a doctorate?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "Ah?" an Jiu immediately looks at Gu Mo in consternation. "How can he graduate with a master''s degree when he was only a few years old?" before, Gu Yunzhe told her that he graduated from primary school, and she joked that he graduated from primary school! "he belongs to the category of gifted prodigy, and he went to university when he was 13 years old." Gu Mo explained. "When I was 13 years old, I was still in junior high school!" an Jiu muttered.But she didn''t realize that Gu Yunzhe was so good at studying, but she always thought that he was not good at playing around. "That he is gay''s business, is also deceiving me?" an Jiu suddenly thought of, then looked at Gu Mo to pursue to ask a way. "He told you that she was gay?" "yes, the first time we met, he said that he was gay, you - too, and then mom was afraid of looking after her family, so she was anxious to let you get married!" Anjou explained awkwardly. Gu Mo listened, immediately burst out laughing, and then touched an Jiu''s head and asked. "How can you trust people so easily? It seems that I''ll have to look at you more in the future, or I won''t know if I''ve been cheated away!" "it''s not that I trust people too easily, but Gu Yunzhe''s serious attitude at that time, and he dressed himself up like a parrot, and his hair is still colorful. That''s why I believe it!" an Jiu shrunk and retorted. "It''s as if I told you before. "Yes, I told you, it''s you who forget so much, forget it!" "we have to discuss this problem with Yun zhe some other day!" Gu Mo said. "He''s really gay?" "I don''t know, but I haven''t seen him bring his girlfriend home yet. I think my uncle has to make it clear for him!" Gu Mo touched his chin. "What do you mean?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo puzzled. "arrange him to have a blind date, otherwise he''s not too busy!" Gu Mo replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. There was no result in the end of this topic discussion, and anjiu simply did not ask, so he went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, ready to go to bed. On this day, Anjou accompanied her mother-in-law to dinner in the main room. Gu Mo is still working overtime, and she is bored by herself. She can have dinner with her mother-in-law. "An Jiu, how do you feel now?" Mrs. Gu asked with concern. "I''m quite used to it. I was a little worried at the beginning, but now I''m more used to it." An long smile should way. Chapter 317 At the beginning, when she knew that she was pregnant, she was still very nervous. In addition, what the doctor said might be the precursor of miscarriage. She was a little scared. Now she is more used to it, and there is no pregnancy reaction, sometimes she will forget that she is pregnant! so on the whole, although she is a pregnant woman, except for sleepiness, there is nothing special the day before yesterday, which can be regarded as a relaxed pregnant woman! "that''s good, now you don''t have to worry about anything, just concentrate on taking care of yourself and your baby OK! "Mrs. Gu said with a smile. "Well, I don''t think about anything now, just concentrate on taking care of the baby!" an Jiu nodded with a smile. "Take care of yourself, too. You have to eat more. You don''t look any fatter!" An jiuying said. "It''s more important to eat more. People say that it''s better to have a baby than to have a baby. If you keep it well now, you''ll be in good health by then!" "Mom, I know. I''ll try my best to eat more!" Mrs. Gu nodded with satisfaction. What mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talk about is mostly around the baby and some family, about the separation of things, is not mentioned. An Jiu was also relieved. On the contrary, she was afraid that her mother-in-law would ask her about the separation, because she didn''t know how to answer it well. Fortunately, my mother-in-law didn''t say anything. After dinner, Mrs. Gu asked Xiao Qin to send an Jiu back to Ximo building. All the way, Xiao Qin carefully supported an Jiu. "Xiao Qin, I''m not so delicate. You don''t have to support me all the time." An Jiu some cry smile ground say. "Young lady, the street lamp is a little dark. I''m afraid you can''t see it clearly. If you knock it, it''s not good." Xiaoqin answered. "No, I''m wearing glasses. Just walk slowly. If you hold me like this, I don''t know how to walk!" "Oh, young lady, be careful, walk slowly!" Xiaoqin let go of an Jiu. But it''s always following, always paying attention. "Xiao Qin, has the old lady had a better diet recently?" "she has a better appetite than when she was discharged from hospital." Xiaoqin answered. "Oh, I only ate a little in the evening! I don''t know if I have no appetite or what?" "because the doctor told me that I would let the old lady have two meals in the evening and don''t eat too much at one time, so the old lady would eat a little at a time!" explained Xiao Qin. "So it is. It''s OK!" an Jiu nodded. "Young lady, you are the one who cares about the old lady most. More concerned than miss two and miss three! " " Xiaoqin, don''t say such words in the future, it''s not good for people to hear. I''m the old lady''s daughter-in-law, it''s right to care about her! "An Jiu reminds me. "Little madam, it''s Xiao Qin who is talkative! Thank you for reminding me." Xiaoqin answered. As soon as the young lady reminded her, she thought that it was outside. She let people listen to her carelessly and told the second or third lady that it would be bad. Even if in fact, the young lady is really the one who cares most about the old lady, it''s good to know something in your heart, and you don''t have to say it. "Xiao Qin, if the old lady''s mood is fluctuating recently, you should comfort her more and let her pay attention to her blood pressure!" when she returns to Xi Mo Lou, an Jiu turns to explain Xiao Qin. I was worried that my mother-in-law was too upset because of the separation. "I will, thank you, young lady!" Xiao Qin said. "It''s OK. You can go back. There''s Xiuqing here. Don''t worry." "OK, young lady. After you come in, Xiao Qin will go back to the main room." Xiao Qin nodded. An Jiu can''t beat Xiao Qin, so he has to go to Xi Mo building first. Xiao Qin looks at the little lady coming into the house, and then turns back to the main house. After returning to the main house, Xiaoqin talks with the old lady, saying that the young lady really loves the old lady. Just now, she told her that she must let the old lady relax and pay attention to her blood pressure! old lady Gu nods with a smile. "It''s hard for the child to have such a heart!" "old lady, don''t think Xiaoqin talks too much. Xiaoqin really thinks that the daughter-in-law you chose for the fourth young master is really first-class!" Xiaoqin boasts. "Does that still use you to say? If not good, can ah Mo see?" Gu old lady glanced at Xiao Qin and said. Although the mouth said so, but the face is still unable to restrain the smile. "That''s true!" Xiaoqin nodded with a smile. Mrs. Gu still laughed. "Now that Anjou has it, I don''t have to worry about anything. I''m just waiting to have a big fat grandson!" "one this year, one next year, you can have one in your hand." Xiaoqin smiles and agrees. it''s a good time for the old lady to be so distracted.Anju, after taking a bath, nests on the sofa and then calls. The phone call came from her mother, Zhang Ying, asking her if she had any special feelings and whether she would like to eat something? an Jiu replied with a smile that she didn''t feel anything. "Pregnant, how can you feel nothing? Don''t you want to vomit?" Zhang Ying asked at the other end of the phone. "No, I don''t think there''s anything special except that I can sleep better than before. By the way, there seems to be a bunch of bubbles around my stomach these days. " Ann thought for a long time and answered. "What bubble?" Zhang Ying was confused by her daughter. "It''s just like fish spitting bubbles. I don''t have that feeling very often. Occasionally, I don''t know if it''s my illusion!" anjiu explained. "That''s the baby moving!" "so small, can he move?" "isn''t that bullshit? He''s developing all the time now, and your stomach will get bigger and bigger. When he''s six or seven months old, he''ll move badly, just like somersaulting in his stomach!" "no, how can he turn when his stomach is so small?" Anjou asked curiously and pleasantly He asked. "Of course, he''s just like swimming in amniotic fluid, moving around, kicking and punching. Anyway, it''s very interesting. You used to be so active in my stomach that the doctor said that the frequency of fetal movement was too high, so I had to take oxygen. It cost me a lot of money to take oxygen alone! "Zhang Ying read. "Really? Why am I not so active now?" an Jiu said with a smile. "It''s estimated that there were too many movements at that time, and they didn''t want to move when they were born!" Zhang Ying replied with some silence. I used to think that this little girl was stupid! Anjou had a good time talking with her mother. From the topic of baby to her childhood and later, her mother told her that she had been on the phone for a long time and hung up quickly. The phone radiation was bad for her baby. But if she didn''t hang up quickly, her mother would have to say goodbye to her and hung up. When Gu Mo comes back from work, an Jiu excitedly tells Gu Mo about his childhood. Gu Mo answered with a smile. "Our baby should not be like you!" Chapter 318 "Why?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo puzzled. "Like me, I''m smarter, I won''t be cheated!" Gu Mo said with a smile. An Jiu rolled a white eye directly, curl a mouth to answer a way. "Being too smart is not necessarily a good thing! I''m a fool, and I''m lucky to be a fool!" GU Mo smiles more happily and hugs an Jiu. "That''s why you married me!" an Jiu was choked by Gu Mo for a moment. He knew that Gu Mo was saying something wrong, but he didn''t know how to refute it for a moment. "Good, good, like you, beautiful and lovely, likable and blessed!" Gu Mo quickly appeased. First of all, I''d like to help the hair blasted cat to follow the hair. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if I turn around and scratch him. It''s not good if I hurt myself. "I''m poor again! Go to take a bath! I''m going to sleep!" an Jiu said and climbed into bed. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s action with a smile and goes into the bathroom to take a bath. Anjou works in the company as usual. She has submitted her resignation application. By the end of this month, she will concentrate on raising the baby at home. "Anjou, do you really want to quit?" Secretary Li asked in surprise at lunch. "I''ve just applied. I''ll wait for the approval." An Jiu nodded his head. "You do well, why do you want to resign?" Secretary Li is not willing to give up now. "I have a stomach, it''s very inconvenient, I plan to give birth to a baby, and then continue to work after a period of time!" "that''s also true, some pregnant women have serious pregnancy reaction, let alone go to work, and it''s hard to rest at home! But I don''t think you have any special reaction, and I think you should take maternity leave!" "I also want to, but it''s really hard From the heart, I can''t get up in the morning, and I''m always late for work. I''m embarrassed! "An Jiu said with a smile. "It''s nothing. You''re pregnant now!" "but it can''t always be like this. The impact is not good, so you''d better wait until you have a baby and think about going to work at that time!" "but it''s still more important to have a baby. After all, you don''t have to make money to support your family. You don''t have to worry about anything, just be a full-time wife." An long smile, did not say anything. People at work feel comfortable when they are idle, while those who are idle feel fuller when they go to work. It''s a normal reaction of many people to look at the height of the mountain. After lunch, I went back to the Secretary''s room to have a rest. It''s almost time to go to work in the afternoon. Gu Mo is on a business trip today. He won''t be back until next week. Ann long thought that it would be good to go back to her mother''s home for dinner in the evening. So I called my mother and said that she would come home for dinner in the evening. After work, Anjou went directly back to her mother''s home. Her mother Zhang Ying cooked the soup for her and then stared at her coming back to drink it. Anjou is talking with his mother while drinking soup. "Dad, I''m busy so late every day during this period of time?" "no, I''ve made an appointment with my friends to play ball in the evening, and I''ll come back later!" "Oh!" Ann answered, "Dad, I''m starting to exercise now!" "yes, the doctor told him to exercise more, otherwise I''ll be scared when I hear about your dad''s problems. Now I''m sorry It''s positive. " Zhang Ying said with a smile. "There''s no exaggeration, but proper exercise is good. Mom, you can go square dancing when you have time." "I don''t have that energy. I can''t finish everything at home." Zhang Ying said. "In the future, you''ll let the nanny do the housework. If you have nothing to do, you''ll go for a walk or dance." An Jiu advised. "Now the housework is basically done by the nanny. I can''t worry about your two sisters. Where can I have the energy to do other things?" Zhang Ying replied angrily. "Mom, what do I have to worry you about? You used to worry that I couldn''t conceive, but now I already have it?" Anjou asked. "Now it''s time to worry about whether you eat well and sleep well. Anyway, there are many things to worry about! When you become a mother yourself, it will be clear!" "Mom, you just like to worry and make excuses. I''ll go to the park with you when you''ve finished "There are so many people over there, what''s good to go!" "are you the neighbors nearby? How can there be so many? You just don''t like sports and make excuses!" "am I your mother, or are you my mother?" "I''m your daughter, and I can correct your incorrect behavior!" Anjou answered with a strong voice. "You take care of yourself, don''t let me worry about it!" Zhang Ying said as she walked into the kitchen with a rag. There was still a smile on his face. Well, speaking of worry, the youngest daughter likes to worry more than her, but it''s more intimate. Anjou and his mother went for a walk and came back. At the same time, sister Anning came back with a tired look on her face."Sister, you''re back!" "Anjou''s back!" Anning answered, and then walked towards the stairs. "Anning, have you had enough? Why did you go upstairs?" Zhang Ying asked. "I''ve had it. I''m tired. I''ll go up first." Anning answered without looking back and went straight upstairs. Zhang Ying and her little daughter looked at each other. After a while, Anjou said. "Mom, what''s the matter with my sister recently?" "I don''t know what she''s busy with. I come back so late every day. I ask your father that I haven''t worked overtime in the company, and I don''t know what I''m busy with!" "I''ll go upstairs and have a chat with my sister!" an jiuying says. Then he went upstairs. Anjou knocks on the door, but Anning doesn''t respond. An Jiu opens the door and looks around. He hears the sound of water coming from the bathroom and thinks that his sister is taking a bath. So straight into the bedroom, sitting in the chair in front of the computer desk, quietly waiting. Anning was startled to see someone in the bedroom from the bathroom. The next second, he said angrily. "Don''t you know that frightening people will frighten people to death?" "I didn''t frighten you, it''s your own guilty heart that will frighten you!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "I have what good guilty ah, you come back alone!" Anning turned a white eye should way. "Yes, Gu Mo is on a business trip. He won''t be back until next week." An Jiu nodded his head. "It''s better to live at home that night. Anyway, you''ll be alone when you go back!" Anning said while wiping her hair. "I''d better go back later. I''m used to the bed over there." "Hum, this side of the bed, you''ve been sleeping for 20 years!" Anning said. An Jiu smiles and doesn''t refute. "Elder sister, what are you busy with these days?" "catch a traitor!" "what?" Anjou looks at Anning in amazement and thinks he has heard wrong. "You didn''t hear me wrong, that''s to catch the traitor!" Anning replied angrily. After listening to sister Anning''s explanation, an Jiu knew the cause and effect of the incident, but always felt that her sister thought too much about it! she thought too much about it Chapter 319 It turns out that during this period of time, Anning always felt that Xu Ting was a little busy. After work, he went to the coffee shop opposite his company to drink coffee while staying. Later, he followed Xu Ting. As expected, he saw that he was very close to a woman and took her to buy clothes. "Maybe it''s his sister!" said an Jiu hesitantly. "It''s not like at all. How could it be my sister? You think I''m blind!" Anning turned her eyes. "Did you ask Xu Ting what happened?" an jiuying said. "What else? I''ll just find a chance to meet them by chance, and then I''ll dump the shameless guy!" "sister, don''t be too impulsive, maybe things are not what you think!" "I don''t think anything, the fact is the fact. Thanks to my great hope for him and giving him a chance, he did this to me. The man really does not have a good thing! "Anning complains indignantly. An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. This is really a man who knocked over a boat with one stroke. After a long time of pacifying Anning, it didn''t work. Instead, she asked Anning that she planned to go to Xu Ting''s apartment early tomorrow morning to catch turtles in a jar. An Jiu is worried about what will happen, so he says to an Ning that she will go with her tomorrow! "what do you do there as a pregnant woman, and what do you do when you get excited?" An Ning stares at an Jiu and answers. "Sister, I''m not a quick tempered man. How can I be excited by stimulation. I''ll go with you and have a look at it! "Ann replied for a long time. Anning glanced at her and said. "That''s OK, but you have to stand behind me. If anything goes wrong, you can run quickly!" Anjou is smoking straight. How can he be like a police movie. In the evening, an Jiu still settled down in order to pacify her sister''s peaceful mood and let her not be too impulsive and reckless and do wrong things. The next morning, Anning was ready to catch the traitor. Anjou got up early because he didn''t sleep well last night. I didn''t expect that as soon as I walked out of the bedroom, I saw that Anning was ready to go. "Elder sister, you want to go out now?" an Jiu asks in consternation. "If you don''t go out early in the morning, how can you catch the traitor?" Anning answered with a strong voice. "Well, you wait for me, I''ll go with you!" "do you really want to go with me? Don''t go!" "together, you wait for me!" Anjou said and went back to get the bag. Without breakfast, the two sisters went to Xu Ting''s apartment. At the door of the apartment, Anning rang the doorbell. A female voice in the room asked, who are you looking for? Anning answered. "Residents upstairs, their clothes have fallen off your balcony!" after the other party opened the door, Anning rushed in directly. "Hello, Hello, who are you?" the other party couldn''t hold the peace. Anning directly kicked open Xu Ting''s bedroom. Xu Ting was still sleeping. Now he got up and sat up. He looked at Anning blankly and asked. "Anning, why are you here?" "if you don''t come, how can you watch a good play?" Anning sneered with fists in her hands. "What''s the good play?" Xu Ting answered, and came down from the bed. "Brother, who is she?" the side of Xu Jing was obviously scared, at the moment the voice is still some trembling asked. "Brother?" Anning turns to look at Xu Jing and asks sarcastically, "are you his sister?" an Jiu pulls Anning from behind and reminds him in a low voice. "Elder sister, you may really misunderstand it!" later, the development of things completely deviated from the setting before Anning. That is to catch the traitor in bed, then directly slap Xu Ting, resolutely break up with him, and finally die of old age. As a matter of fact, Xu Jing is Xu Ting''s younger sister, not her own sister, but the adopted daughter of the Xu family. Although she is the adopted daughter of the Xu family, she is also Uncle Xu Ting''s daughter, that is, her cousin. The relationship is somewhat complicated, but in a word, she is the sister of blood relationship. This time, she came here to play. Xu tingcai took the time to accompany her around. What a shame. An Jiu could only mediate and explain that Anning went to eat with her early in the morning, just passed by him, so he came to see him. When he heard a woman''s voice, he misunderstood her. Well, she hasn''t told so many lies since she was a child. Now she''s told them all. Xu Ting is a kind and tolerant person. He doesn''t get angry on the spot. He can also ask Xu Jing to pour water and wash fruits for Anning and Anjou. And Anning was so embarrassed that he wanted to drill a hole in the ground. "Elder sister, I have some discomfort, you send me back first!" an Jiu finds a step for an Ning at this time.Anning asked nervously when she heard that Anjou was not feeling well. "What''s the problem? I don''t want you to come. Now, let''s go to the hospital." "Just a little uncomfortable, not so serious!" an Jiu was also embarrassed. "Mrs. Gu, I''ll take you and Anning back. Anning is driving now, and I''m not sure!" Xu Ting said at this time, and then asked Xu Jing to make his own breakfast. He would come back later. Xu Jing nodded her head cleverly and said it''s OK with her. "You don''t have to!" Anning said angrily. "Elder sister --" Anjou awkwardly held Anning, then apologized to Xu Ting and said, "elder brother Xu, I''m sorry. My elder sister is a little short tempered. She doesn''t mean anything else. I asked the driver to come and pick us up." Finally, I don''t forget to say a word to Xu Jing. "Xu Jing, come to my house with your brother when you have time!" "OK, sister Anjou!" Xu Jing smiles and nods. "Brother Xu, I''ll go back with my sister first! Bye bye!" an Jiu said and pulled Anning out of the apartment. Xu Ting didn''t say anything and followed them out. "Brother Xu, you don''t need to see us off. Xu Jing just came here and didn''t know her very well. You''d better take care of her and we''ll go back first!" "be careful, an Jiu is bothering you!" Xu Ting said after taking a look at An''ning. "Don''t bother!" an Jiu smiles to answer a way, understand the meaning of Xu Ting. Then he took his sister Anning downstairs. After getting on the bus, Anning said angrily. "Didn''t you say let the driver pick us up?" "how could I call the driver? It''s not a temporary excuse. Sister, you are so impulsive this time. You misunderstood brother Xu. " An jiuying said. "I always think things are not so simple!" Anning muttered. "Elder sister, you are suffering from anxiety about gain and loss, one of the love syndromes. You care too much about brother Xu, for fear that he will be robbed by others, so you will become so suspicious! "An Jiu explains. "Funny, he chased me, OK?" "if he chased you, you have to like him before you agree to associate. Sister, this time you really have to apologize to brother Xu, and you can''t make such mistakes again. " Anjou continued. Chapter 320 "Are you on my side or Xu Ting''s side, big traitor?" Anning stares at an Jiu. "I''m not on either side. I''m neutral and I''m speaking with facts. It''s really your fault today. Xu Jing is his sister. Isn''t it normal for him to go shopping with his sister? you still have such a big fight to catch adulterers. If I didn''t insist on accompanying you today, I don''t know what kind of trouble you''re going to make! "An jiuying said. Anning stares at an Jiu. At the end, he can only retort. "How do I know it''s his sister? She doesn''t look like her at all!" "that''s why I said you were too impulsive to make things clear. You have such a character. You really need to be more restrained. Now you are just in contact. After you get married, if you are still like this, brother Xu will really collapse! "An jiuying said. "I don''t have to marry him!" said Anning. "Elder sister, you see you say impulsive words again! Forget it, your mood is not suitable for driving now, I''ll let the driver come to pick us up!" said Anju with a sigh. "No need, I''ve been depressed, take you to eat something delicious!" Anning pressed an long hand to answer a way. "It''s your treat!" an Jiu took the opportunity to knock off. "OK, whatever you say!" "slow down the car!" "it''s snail''s speed, what else do you want?" Anning replied angrily. "Look, you''re excited again!" "..." In the end, it ended in farce. Anjou originally wanted Xu Ting to send her sister Anning back and let them have a good talk. Later on, he thought that with her hot temper, she was embarrassed to do something wrong now. Maybe she would be even more angry. Think or forget it, first let sister calm down, two people back to good communication, the effect is better. So I found an excuse and took my sister back first. At the moment, two people are sitting in a tea restaurant eating breakfast. Anjou impolitely ordered a pile of his favorite food. "You order so much, have you finished eating?" "if I can''t finish eating, I can pack!" Anjou replied with a strong sense. "What kind of virtue, you want to pit me!" "yes, yes, you bite me!" "childish!" "that''s better than impulse!" " In the end, Anning was also irritated by Anjou. An Jiu''s mobile phone rings. After wiping his hand with tissue paper, he takes out his mobile phone from his bag and picks it up. "Gu Mo -" an Jiu bowed his head, eating angrily and thinking bitterly. It''s great to have a husband! it''s too much to show love! alas, I Miss Xu Ting a little. What should I do? I knew I was not so impulsive! an Jiu didn''t go away. In front of her sister, she continued to call. "I''m having breakfast with my sister outside!" "I got up so early today!" Gu Mo said with a smile on the other end of the phone. "Yes, the early bird catches the worm! Did you go to work?" anjiu giggled. "On the way to the company. After breakfast, let Anning accompany you around, don''t run around! "Gu Mo explained. "I know. I have a stomach and I can''t run! Have you had breakfast?" "yes!" "eat more. If I lose weight after a business trip, I will be angry!" Anjou explained. Gu Mo at the other end of the phone is stunned for a moment, and thinks that her speaking style has changed all of a sudden. She usually doesn''t talk like this! "deliberately speaking to Anning?" Gu Mo asks with a smile. "Yes!" Anjou doesn''t deny it! "no wonder the style of speaking has changed!" "ha ha, you know me best, husband!" Anjou shows her coquetry. Anning, sitting opposite Anjou, gets goose bumps when listening to Anjou. An Jiu made a phone call for a long time and then hung up with a reluctant look. Then he sighed. "Alas, even if Gu Mo is on a business trip, he doesn''t trust me!" Ugly! "Anning asked unbearably. "No, but why don''t you show your love?" an Jiu said with a smile, "elder sister, I tell you, love and marriage are the same, they all have to be managed. You see, Gu Mo and I didn''t know each other before we got married. Now we are not the same. We have a good relationship! "that''s because you met a good man!" Anning rolled her eyes. "Good man also want me to know how to cherish is not!" an Jiu rightfully should way."When did you become such a stink!" "I''m telling you the truth. Gu Mo may not be like this when he''s with others!" an Jiu replied triumphantly. "That''s true!" Anning admitted. "So you can''t treat brother Xu like this all the time. Your eyes are on your head, like a queen. Everyone has self-esteem. Even if brother Xu loves you, he can''t stand you being so arrogant and suspicious all the time! all these things have nothing to do all day long! "what are you talking about?" Anning stares at an for a long time. An Jiu continued with a smile. "Sister, I''m your own sister. No matter how direct or unpleasant I am, I''m for your own good. In the final analysis, brother Xu wants to speak for him because of his elder sister''s boyfriend. If he doesn''t have anything to do with his elder sister, I don''t care what he is like! of course, he also needs to be nice to his elder sister, so I want to say good things for him. If he doesn''t treat his elder sister well, I wish you would kick him! " " I know, I know, how old and old, I''m getting more and more wordy! I make complaints about it. But in my heart, I listened to an Jiu''s words. Anjou and his sister come out for breakfast, not so much to eat her, but to find a place to have a good talk with her sister. No matter what happens to her and Xu Ting, as long as her sister is good, she doesn''t care about the rest. After breakfast, Anjou went to work directly. There is no doubt that she is late again today, and she is more than an hour late. She can''t find any excuse to ask for leave, even if she has something to do today. I apologized to Secretary Zhang, but honestly, I''ve ordered personal leave on the system, waiting for the money to be deducted. Alas, this is also an important reason why she likes to work, but still has to resign. In Gu''s family, as Mrs. Gu, she has to set an example! What do other employees think of being late every day! after work in the evening, looking back at home, Anjou gets off the car and walks towards Ximo building. I met the third sister Gu He. "Third sister --" an Jiu called politely. "Is an long ah, just off work?" Gu he turned his head to see an long smile should be way. "Yes, just after work. Third sister, you just got off work, too! "An Jiu nodded. "No, I asked for leave today and didn''t go to work!" "what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?" Anjou asked with concern. "Nothing, just something to deal with!" Gu he shook his head. Chapter 321 "It''s OK. Third sister, do you want to sit over there for a while? "Anjou invited. "Another day, I have something else to do!" Gu he said. "OK, I''ll go back first, third sister. Goodbye!" "goodbye!" Gu He nodded. An Jiu walks towards Xi Mo Lou. Gu he looks at an Jiu''s back, and his smile disappears suddenly, but a sneer rises at the corner of his mouth - soon you won''t be able to smile! Mrs. gu! an Jiu doesn''t know that Gu He has already made a good decision in mind. She only knows that the third sister always wants to separate, and seems to have little attachment to this family. But everyone has their own ideas and decisions, so she has no right to comment. As usual, Anjou went home to eat, read and have a rest. During that time, he received a phone call from Gu mo. Ask her how she feels today, if she has any discomfort and how much she has eaten. It''s like the parents are concerned about the learning situation of the children who come back from school. Life is no different from usual, it''s still the same rule. An Jiu answers Gu Mo''s phone, and soon goes to bed. Gu Mo was on a business trip. She was alone and didn''t sleep as well as usual. Even at midnight, she woke up because of cramps in her feet. Fortunately, later the cramp was not very serious, and it didn''t take long to get better, but because of this, it lost a lot of sleepiness. An Jiu can''t help laughing at himself. Being taken care of by Gu Mo, he is about to become a giant baby who can''t take care of himself. On the weekend, Anjou stayed at her mother''s house for two days. Peace may be due to the fact that it''s too much for one''s own day, but it''s converged a lot these days. I come back from work every night. One night, I come back because I have dinner with Xu Ting and Xu Jing. The rest of me go home as soon as I get off work. An Jiu once asked her sister about her relationship with Xu Ting, but later she didn''t ask again. After all, everyone wants to have their own space, especially feelings. It''s better for outsiders to intervene less. Moreover, she believes that her sister is so smart that she will know how to deal with it when she calms down. She''d better eat salty radish and worry less! so Anjou lives in her mother''s house, eating and drinking very leisurely, just like a holiday. Gu Mo came back from a business trip on Monday, but Anjou didn''t see him all day. A popular saying on the Internet is that the furthest distance in the world is that I hold my mobile phone, but there is no Internet. An Jiu thinks that this sentence can be applied to himself and Gu Mo now. They work in the same company or even on the same floor, but they don''t see each other all day. The furthest distance in the world is that I am separated from you by a wall, but I can''t see anyone! I got a call from Gu Mo, asking her to go back to her mother''s home after work in the evening. He''ll pick her up later. An Jiu asked him a little puzzled. "What''s the matter?" "it''s OK, I just want to eat the meal made by my mother-in-law!" Gu Mo said on the other end of the phone. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "I see. Let my mother cook more in the evening. Don''t come too late!". "Well!" Ann answered for a long time, and then couldn''t help asking, "Gu Mo, are you very busy today? " just back to the company, there are many things! Just finish it! "Gu Mo comforted. "Oh, then pay attention to your body!" an Jiu explained that he didn''t say anything more. Gu Mo has always been busy. After a long time, she gets used to it. After work, the driver directly took Anjou back to her mother''s home. What''s rare is that both parents and sister have come back. "Dad, you leave work very early today!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Know you want to go home for dinner, I will come back early!" an Guoliang should say. "I haven''t seen dad so positive before!" an Jiu joked. "I''ve started to review and revise now, haven''t I?" an Guoliang said with a smile. An Jiu laughs. It''s rare to see his father with such a sense of humor. After dinner, Anning tells anjiu that she is in a bad mood these days, so she should stay with her for a few days! anjiu asks in a hurry. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" "it''s not what you call love syndrome. Anyway, I''m very upset and depressed now. I just want to get mad!" he replied calmly and crazily. An Jiu was a little scared when he saw the peaceful appearance. "Elder sister, you won''t doubt anything about Xu Ting again!" "no, you should be my great aunt. I''m not happy!" Anning rolled her eyes."Your big aunt just passed!" an Jiu some speechless ground should way. "Then I come to the head office twice a month!" "I have to see a doctor twice a month, and I can''t help you!" "do you want to accompany me?" Anning stares at Anning angrily. Ann laughed for a long time. "Well, well, I''m joking with you. I''ll stay with you. Who made me so unlucky is your sister! you said that you have such a good sister as me, why don''t you cherish it and don''t hurt me a little bit more! an Jiu gushed with self affirmation and praise. Peace is silent. Anju burst out laughing. It''s more than eight o''clock. Gu Mo calls an Jiu and says that the company has something to do and has to work overtime. They don''t have to wait for him to eat first. In addition, he may pick her up later. If it''s too late, let her live in her mother''s house directly. Although an Jiu is a little disappointed, he still says hello and asks Gu Mo to have dinner first and then work overtime to pay attention to his health. After answering the phone, Anjou sat on the sofa a little stuffy. "What''s the matter?" Anning came over and asked. "It''s OK, Gu Mo is still working overtime, let''s have dinner first!" "man, be busy!" Anning comforted. "This sentence from elder sister''s mouth to say, how some awkward feeling!" an Jiu looked at Anning and said with a smile. "it''s because you''ve been so busy with your work, not because you''re so impatient with your boyfriend. Anning touched her nose. Well, mother is superstitious and can''t talk. Anjou laughed gloating. Anning gave her a direct look and said. "Eat, I''m starving!" so the family went to eat happily. Anning told a lot of jokes at the dinner table. It''s funny for a long time. "Elder sister, you seem to have changed a person, have never seen you talk so much before!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Make you happy, you still don''t like it!" Anning replied angrily. "Nothing, why tease me? I''m not in a bad mood!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Forget it, I''ll be a chick!" Anning said. I want to calm down for a while. "Sister, I''m joking with you. I think you are very different today, but very interesting!" "you mean I was boring before?" Anning asked, looking at anjiu. Chapter 322 "No, sister has been very good to me!" Anjou explained. "Anning, stop playing tricks on your sister and eat quickly!" Zhang Yingxun said. Anning wants to roll her eyes again. Can''t you see that she even makes her milk strange, just to amuse Anning for a long time? if she is not entrusted by her brother-in-law, and for her sister''s sake, she really doesn''t want to be poor and clown! forget it, who is her sister! Who doesn''t love her! Anning turns around as soon as Anning puts down her chopsticks He said. "How can I eat so little?" "a lot, I''ve eaten a bowl and a half of rice and a bowl of soup!" an jiuying said. "Eat more, you are now a person to eat, two people to fill!" Anning rightfully replied. "That doesn''t need to be mended like this! I''ve eaten more than usual!" an Jiu replied with a gaping tongue. "What is the conversion rate? Do you understand? Although you eat more than usual, you are now absorbed by two people, maybe twins, that is three people!" Anning exaggerates more and more. "What twins, they''ve all been checked!" an Jiu replied with tears and laughter. "Anyway, you eat more, I''ll accompany you to eat more, you see I don''t lose weight for you, do you want to eat so little?" " Anjou is out of words. Today''s elder sister is really different from usual, just like being infected with evil. At the same time, Gu Mo, who is still in the office of the company, is frowning and thinking about things. His eyes fall on a piece of information in front of his desk. That information was sent to him by Gu He in the afternoon. At that time, he was busy, but it was rare that the third sister didn''t come to him because of business. Gu Mo put down his work and entertained her. "Third sister, what''s the matter?" Gu Mo asked as he poured tea for Gu He. "In fact, there is nothing special! That is, I received a piece of information, I don''t know whether it is true or false, so I took it to my fourth brother to have a look!" Gu he said with a smile. "What information?" Gu Mo asked. Gu he takes out an information bag from his bag and hands it to Gu mo. Gu Mo took out the document from the information bag, glanced at it, and frowned. It is mentioned in this document that it is none other than some personal information about him, from birth to blood type and education experience. "Third sister, what does this mean?" Gu Mo raises Mou to see to Gu he and asks a way. "Fourth brother, I didn''t mean anything special. When I first received this information, I thought it was very strange. I didn''t understand what was going on. I didn''t understand until I saw the back. Fourth brother, if I remember correctly, you seem to be ab type negative blood. That day, when my mother had surgery, I gave her blood, right? "Gu he said with a smile. Gu Mo looks at Gu He, waiting for her to continue. "I think the fourth younger brother is so smart that he should know what I mean. Dad is type O blood, how can he give birth to an AB type negative blood child? other blood types are possible, but AB type is impossible! "Gu He smiles at Gu Mo and asks. "What does the third sister mean?" Gu Mo continued. "Ah Mo, we won''t talk in secret in front of the public. You are not a child born to your father at all, and you are not qualified to share your family''s property! "Gu he said directly. "Third sister, what''s your plan?" Gu Mo answered calmly. "Don''t call me the third sister, you are not my brother at all!" seeing Gu Mo so calm, Gu he was a little upset. Gu Mo didn''t speak, and there was no expression on his face. For a moment, people couldn''t see what he thought at the moment. This is what Gu he fears most. Because we can''t find the weakness, we don''t know where to start. When the elder brother just left, Gu Mo took over Gu Shi, but he was very tough at a young age. She had not seen it before. Even now I think it''s a little scary. So if she can''t break him down this time, once he turns over, she will be doomed. In this game, it can be said that either you die or I live. No one can expect the other party to show mercy. If she had not got this favorable evidence, she would not dare to act rashly. So even though she is still a little scared now, with such direct evidence, she doesn''t believe that Gu Mo will have a chance to turn over. "But no matter what, we grew up together. I always thought that you were my brother. These years, our relationship is not fake. So I don''t want to do too much. As long as you can persuade mom to let me and Gu Yu own 20% of Gu''s equity dividends when we split up tomorrow, it will never be disclosed!You are still the child of Gu family, the president of Gu family, and even the chairman of Gu family in the future. Gu Yu and I will continue to support you. " Gu he continued. "Third sister, is that what you mean by yourself or second sister?" Gu Mo asked. "Of course It''s me and the second sister''s meaning! "Gu He Dun replied. "So the third sister just decided that I''m not Dad''s child, not a caretaker?" "this is not what I decided, but in fact, dad used to have a physical examination every year and have records. If you don''t believe it, you can go to investigate and collect evidence. Of course, this is our housework. I still hope we can solve it internally. To say the least, my mother also raised me and my second sister. Even if I didn''t get credit, I also got hard work. So I don''t want such a scandal at home to spread out, I can''t let mother''s late life, you say right! "Gu Hepi replied with a smile. Gu Mo raised his eyes and looked at Gu He. Gu he took Gu Mo''s line of sight, shrunk for a moment, straightened up the next second, and raised his voice. "Anyway, I''ll put the information here. As for what to do tomorrow, you can decide for yourself! there''s nothing else, so I''ll go back first!" with that, Gu he took his bag, got up and walked out of Gu Mo''s office. Gu he just returned to his office and saw that Gu Yu had been waiting for her in the office. "Second sister, have you figured it out?" Gu he asked with a smile. "Where did you go just now?" Gu Yu stares at Gu he and asks, the facial expression is serious, let Gu He Leng for a while. "Where else can I go? Of course, I''m going to find my fourth brother!" Gu he said with a smile, "second sister, I''ll tell you --" "pa --" loud applause, Gu he was stunned, and Gu Yu was also stunned. Gu Yu never hit Gu He, this is the first time! "second sister, you are crazy!" Gu he first returned to his senses, pushed Gu Yu and roared. Gu Yu this just reaction come over, should way. "I think it''s you who are crazy, and it''s you who are obsessed. What are you going to do with your fourth younger brother and threaten him? is he the one who can make you threaten? are you crazy about money and short-circuit in your mind Chapter 323 "I''m awake and normal. It''s God''s help. If I don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity this time, I won''t have one in the future. I am not greedy, as long as the 20% of Gu''s equity dividend only! "Gu He complacently replied. "You are really crazy, crazy, Gu''s 20% equity, you really dare lion big mouth." Gu Yu stares at Gu he and answers angrily. "Second sister, I''m not greedy. I just need to pay dividends. Besides, Gu''s family is our own. The people who really have the right to share property are you, me and Gu Yunzhe. It''s more than 20%. besides, second sister, this is the right that I''ve helped you fight for. You don''t appreciate me, but you come to me and yell at me and beat me. You''re the one who''s really crazy! I''m so kind that I can''t repay you! "Gu He answered with a white eye. "I don''t want it. You have to take it yourself. Don''t count your business on me. Ah Ho, if you really treat me as your elder sister, please listen to her advice. It''s too greedy to be a man. We just have enough. What we have now is enough for us to spend a lifetime. Besides, we have no children. What do we need so much money for. Life does not bring, death does not bring. If you do too well, in case things are not like this, you will not know how to die at that time! " " second sister, don''t curse me, OK. Why don''t you know better than me why we don''t have children? at this time, if you still help them, you are the crazy one! when I get the property, I want to have several children. If I can''t have them myself, I can''t let others have them for me! you can''t turn around, and you don''t allow me to make progress and change the status quo! You deserve it. You have the heart to swallow it all your life, and your husband doesn''t dare to make it public even if he''s cheating - "Gu he responded irrationally. "Gu He," Gu Yu said aloud. Gu he was startled. Maybe the next second he realized that he had gone too far, and some of them responded to him. "Second sister, if you don''t want to be on the same front with me, we''ll go our separate ways in the future. What belongs to me, I will not give up. As for you, if you want to live your life now, just go ahead. I won''t advise you any more. Let''s leave it to our own destiny! " Gu Yu looked at Gu He with a look of disappointment. Without saying anything more, she turned and walked towards the door. "Second sister, if you don''t stand with me tomorrow, our sister''s love will end here!" Gu he said. "Ah Ho, you don''t have to wait until tomorrow. If you can''t change your decision and insist on doing something recklessly, our sisters will be predestined here. Do it yourself!" Gu Yu said, turned the door and walked out of Gu he''s office. Gu he was so angry that he threw the things on the tea table onto the floor and looked at the mess on the ground. The next second, he laughed. Anjou was lying in bed, not sleepy. Before going to bed, I just talked with my sister Anning for a night. Today''s sister is as abnormal as playing chicken blood. She has been pulling her and has to chat with her. She also worried about whether her sister was in conflict with Xu Ting again. She said no, they had nothing to do, they were fine! as a result, it was so late that she had to stay in her mother''s house. Gu Mo hasn''t finished work yet. She has just called him. He is holding a video conference and says that he will be late. Let her go to bed first instead of waiting for him. An Jiu said that she lived directly in her mother''s home at night. After work, he didn''t have to come to pick her up, so he went back to have a rest! GU Mo agreed. Although an Jiu had been lying down for a long time, he still didn''t feel sleepy. It''s not the first time that Gu Mo works overtime so late. Sometimes, because of the time difference, he has meetings all night. But maybe it''s because Gu Mo just came back from a business trip, and they haven''t met for several days, so they miss each other so much. I think of what my sister Anning talked to her in the evening. "If I want to find a husband in the future, I''ll find a man who thinks of me first and dotes on me no matter what happens! Then I''m satisfied!" an Jiu thinks of Gu mo. Gu Mo is really good to her and dotes on her just like her sister Anning said. Although it''s not clear what happened and whether he thought of her at the first time, there is no doubt that he has been good to her all the time. If she has a little bit of a knot in her heart, it''s about Gu Mo and Qing Ying. But sometimes I think, who has no past, if she must tangle, then no matter how good the life is, it can''t go on. So a lot of times, she can see it. In addition, Gu Mo didn''t do anything sorry for her. If she tangled again, it would be a real nuisance.An Jiu was so cranky that he fell asleep. In the middle of the night, I felt as if someone was around me. I was startled. When I opened my eyes, I saw Gu Mo lying beside me. Although slightly frowning, but sleep is heavy. An Jiu was a little sad. She doesn''t know when Gu Mo will come. Frowning, is it because I''m not used to sleeping in a strange bed? an Jiu puts his hand around Gu Mo''s waist, nestles up to Gu Mo, changes a comfortable sleeping position and continues to sleep. I slept till dawn. When I wake up, Gu Mo is not at my side. If she didn''t wake up yesterday, she almost thought she was dreaming! after washing, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. I thought Gu Mo was downstairs, but I didn''t see him. So I went into the kitchen and asked my mother. "Mom, where''s Gu Mo?" "I went to work after breakfast in the morning!" Zhang Ying said. "Oh, why didn''t you call me!" an Jiu muttered in disappointment. "Every time you sleep like a pig, how can I call you?" Zhang Ying replied. "Ma --" an Jiu couldn''t help being coquettish. "Congee is keeping warm for you. Go to eat it quickly! By the way, Gu Mo said that you don''t have to go to work in the company from today on. It seems that your resignation report has been approved!" Zhang Ying continued. "Don''t go to work today?" an Jiu thought he heard wrong. "I haven''t even handed over yet!" "what are you handing over? You''re just a little assistant secretary. You still think you''re the boss. If you leave your company, it will go bankrupt!" Zhang Ying said. "It also needs to be handed over, otherwise they may not be clear about some of the work I handle!" "no, they can call you to ask. I also think it''s better for you not to go on to work, because you have backache all day long. "Why didn''t you come back yesterday, didn''t you say that you were low back?" Zhang Ying glared at her. "That''s because I''ve been sitting too long!" said Anju. "Working in a company means sitting all the time. Anyway, your resignation report has been approved. You don''t have to go to work. That''s not better. It''s just that I''m going to burn incense today. You come with me! "Zhang Ying replied irrefutably. Chapter 324 "All right!" an Jiu had to answer. I want to call Secretary Zhang later to ask about the situation. What''s the matter? although she has submitted her resignation application, it''s the end of the month. Even if she is ahead of time, there should be a handover time! she doesn''t want to go to work until the end of the month. She''s afraid that her mother won''t hear clearly, which will affect the handover. After breakfast, Anjou went back to his bedroom to change clothes and made time to call Secretary Zhang. Secretary Zhang explained on the other end of the phone. Recently, the work is not as heavy as before, so I let her go home to have a rest in advance. She knows most of the jobs she handles. If there''s anything unclear, just call her again and let her concentrate on raising the baby at home. When the time comes, I''ll share the good news with you. An Jiu thanks Secretary Zhang and says that he will inform you when he is born. Thank you for your help during this period. Then I want to invite you to dinner sometime. Secretary Zhang said, just wait for her to give birth and invite everyone to drink full moon wine. Now she is not convenient, so she doesn''t need it. An Jiu laughs. He eats instead of doing any physical work, but he can''t beat Secretary Zhang. He has to say that he can invite you to dinner when everyone is free some other day. After calling to confirm, an Jiu was relieved, and then he could concentrate on waiting for labor. Then he thought of going to burn incense with his mother. Anjou picked out a suit of clothes and went into the bathroom to change. The temple is built on the hillside. Although the car can drive up the mountain road, there is still a mountain road to walk after getting off the car. Anjou accompanies his mother to walk up slowly. She didn''t have any special feeling. On the contrary, her mother was worried that she couldn''t bear to go far and let her have a rest. "Mom, it''s more uncomfortable to walk and stop like this. It''s better to climb up all at once!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I''m not worried about your body yet!" "I''m ok, and the baby is fine too!" Anjou said, stroking her stomach. "Don''t touch your stomach if you have nothing to do!" Zhang Ying stares at an Jiu and reminds her, then lets an Jiu walk in front and continue to walk up. After devoutly burning incense and worshiping Buddha. Zhang Ying asked Anju to sit in the rest area first, and then she took the draw to ask the master to untie it. Anjou sat down on a chair in the rest area, enjoying the scenery at the foot of the mountain while waiting for his mother. This temple is built in the middle of the mountain. Every time I come to burn incense and worship Buddha, I have to walk a mountain road. Even so, the incense is still very popular. My mother has brought her here twice before. She remembers that before she registered with Gu Mo, and some time ago, her mother had brought her. But this time, I came to pay my wish! the cool wind is blowing slowly, accompanied by a faint smell of rosin, which makes people feel like a hermit. The world seems to have been isolated from itself at this moment. My heart calms down and feels the smallness and heaviness of life. Anju closed his eyes and seemed to feel the baby''s heartbeat superimposed with his own, beating in a regular and powerful way. This is the power of life. At this moment, Anjou suddenly wants to share his feelings with Gu mo. So he took out his mobile phone and called Gu mo. No one answers! I think he is busy at the moment. So open the mobile phone video, recorded the hillside scenery, and then with a paragraph of text to Gu Mo sent in the past. She has become more and more used to sharing her experience with Gu mo. Even if it''s just a feeling, a scenery. After the mother finished, she came over and said to Anjou. "There''s fruit in the bag, wash it and eat it first!" "Mom, I''m not hungry!" an jiuying said. "If you''re not hungry, the baby will be hungry. I''ll wash what I want to eat." "I''ll go wash it!" an Jiu said compromise. Pick a bunch of grapes from the bag and wash them in the sink. After a snack and a rest, I went down the mountain with my mother. Along the way, her mother told her that during this period of time, she should go out as little as possible and concentrate on raising the baby at home. Although an Jiu thought that it was not very boring? but what her mother said, she nodded and agreed. Promise first, or mother won''t read it. I don''t know if it''s because I''m older. My mother is more and more broken now. Sometimes it makes her head grow bigger. At noon, I received a phone call from Gu Mo, asking her where she went in the morning? The scenery is very good! an Jiu said that she would go to burn incense with her mother and take pictures of the hillside scenery. "Are you off work?" Anjou asked. "Almost. I''ll go down for dinner later.""You have to eat first. You always forget to eat every time you are busy. When did you come here last night? "An Jiu smiles. "Fast a little bit, you fell asleep, didn''t call you!" Gu Mo should way. "Why don''t you listen? Just go home and sleep. You can''t get used to the strange bed here." "As long as you are by my side, I can sleep everywhere!" Gu Mo said calmly. Anjou smiles again. "More and more rhetoric." "Don''t you think I''m telling the truth?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes, it''s a lovely truth!" an Jiu said with a smile, "go to dinner, it''s 12:30. I''ll go back in the afternoon. You just go home from work. You don''t have to come to pick me up. " "Anjou, let''s live with my father-in-law and mother-in-law these days first! Xiuqing asked for leave and went back. I''m afraid no one will take care of you!" Gu Mo said. "Xiu Qing asked for leave? What''s the matter?" an Jiu asked. Before going out yesterday, I didn''t hear Xiuqing say that she was going to ask for leave. Why did she suddenly ask for leave? "something happened at home!" "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I can take care of myself." "Well behaved, obedient, now that you are pregnant, I don''t trust that you are at home alone. Xiuqing asked for leave for a few days and soon came back. When you come back home, I can rest assured that Xiuqing will take care of you! "Gu Mo continued. "Oh, how many days does Xiuqing ask for leave?" "I''ll be back in two days." "Then explain to mom, or I''ll live in my mother''s house for fear that mom will misunderstand me." An Jiu had no choice but to compromise. "I''ll tell mom, you don''t have to worry, take care of yourself!" "I know, how did you become as wordy as my mom!" anjiu said with a smile. After calling Gu Mo, an Jiu sits at the head of the bed and sighs. Since I became pregnant, I seem to be getting smaller, especially I feel that I can''t take care of myself. Everyone helps her to do everything well. What she wants to do has to be approved. I''m afraid she will miss something. She has always felt that she is not so vulnerable. Besides, many people are pregnant and still go to work as usual. Now she doesn''t have to go to work, which is much better. Everyone was still taking care of her so carefully that she felt that she had become delicate. I couldn''t help sighing. The next second and feel can''t sigh, otherwise will affect the baby''s mood. The so-called mother and son heart to heart, her mood will directly affect the belly of the baby, so to maintain an optimistic, positive and cheerful attitude. So an Jiu didn''t worry about this problem any more. He put his mobile phone on the bedside table and began to take a nap. Chapter 325 Gu Mo stands in front of the window on the second floor of Xi Mo building, overlooking the lotus pool. There is no wind or wave, but it seems that there is a wave ready to go. In the morning, instead of going to the company, he went directly back to his home. Today is Tuesday, the day when Gu family decided to separate. Yesterday afternoon, Gu Mo received the information sent by Gu He. Although he was extremely surprised, he didn''t mess about it. In fact, for him, the position of Gu''s president is dispensable. He sat in this position, not so much because of his desire, as because of his responsibility. The elder brother left suddenly. His nephew was still young and his mother was old. He had no choice but to take responsibility. Even now, some people are still talking about how cold-blooded and powerful he used to be in private. It''s almost a big exchange of blood for Gu family that makes Gu''s development and glory today. But who knows, he once stood in the middle of a group of hungry wolves, a little careless will be broken, but also involved in the whole family. There is an abyss behind him, and there are wolves, tigers and leopards in front of him. In order to protect himself, he has no choice but to fight. And now he''s faced with that choice again. If we want to continue to maintain the friendship between sister and brother, we should not be reconciled. There is only one choice, and there is no retreat or choice. Gu he had already torn his face and asked for the right thing. He knew that even if he agreed, his mother would never agree. But if Gu he''s request can''t be satisfied, in order to reach her mother, she will not hesitate to fight against her. At that time, it''s not just the internal affairs of Gu family, but the whole Gu group. He is still hesitating, not because he is helpless with the evidence provided by Gu He. But whether their brothers and sisters really want to go to such a life and death situation. After all, the foundation he has laid in the Gu family over the years, even if he has no relationship with the Gu family, can not shake his position in the Gu group. But if things get big, no matter what the outcome, it will only hurt both sides, which is not what he likes to see. It was almost eleven o''clock last night, so he called his third brother-in-law Zhao Yi and asked him to come to the office. Although Zhao Yi showed great respect and courtesy for him, it was not clear who was thinking of anything at this time. So he didn''t want to waste his time, just open the window and speak up. He hoped that the third brother-in-law would go back to persuade the third sister that her mother would never pass the 20% Gu''s dividend. Instead of fighting for it, she would take a step back and ask for real benefits. He can give half of his current annual dividend to the third sister, which is equivalent to 5% of Gu''s dividend. If the third sister is willing, he can sign a contract with her and give her benefits until she dies or he leaves Gu. I hope that the third brother-in-law can go back to persuade the third sister to accept his proposal, and the whole family will value harmony. Zhao Yi agrees, saying that Gu he''s request is a little too much. He will persuade her when he goes back. Gu Mo nodded and saw off the third brother-in-law. In fact, it is not so much to persuade the third sister as to persuade the third brother-in-law. After all, the real leader behind this is not the third sister, but the third brother-in-law. This is also his biggest concession. If things have to go in the worst direction, he will have to tear his face and start first. He didn''t want his mother to know about this. After all, he didn''t want her to affect her mood and then her recovery just after she was discharged from hospital. Early in the morning, after returning to Gu''s home from An''an, Gu Mo received a phone call from Gu He, saying that she agreed to his proposal, but she had to see the gift contract before signing the separation agreement. Gu Mo agreed and asked his private lawyer to draw up a gift contract now, but because it will take time, he won''t delay giving her the contract today at the latest. After all, she has evidence in hand now and doesn''t have to worry that he won''t keep his word then, does he? GU he thought for a moment and agreed. In the morning, the family care meeting officially started, and all the relevant people attended as nonvoting delegates. It seems that there is no unusual reaction. The lawyer once again gave a brief introduction to the principles and terms of separation, and everyone agreed. Then there was no objection to the part of the property that was decided by drawing lots. After signing, the lawyer would send it to notarization, and it would take effect at that time. At the time of signing, Gu he received a phone call and suddenly changed his mind and gave up signing. Then, staring at Gu Mo said. "I''m against it!" Gu Yu was startled and quickly pulled Gu He, indicating that she should stop just enough, not too much. Even the old lady did not care. "Ah Ho, what''s your opinion?" at this time, Gu he turned to old lady Gu and said."I don''t think this principle of separation is fair -" "third sister, I hope you think it over before you speak!" at this time, Gu Mo, who didn''t speak all the time, spoke in a calm tone, which made people can''t hear his emotion for a moment. But it was still obvious that the atmosphere in the room suddenly stagnated. "You have what shameful matter, afraid I say now?" Gu he sneers to answer a way. Gu Yu quickly pulled Gu he again and motioned her not to say any more. Gu he shook off her hand and continued. "I''ll just say it while the family, the lawyer and the witness are all here. This principle of separation is unfair. Why can outsiders share the property of the family? " " ah Ho, make it clear who is the outsider! "Mrs. Gu asked with a face down. "Mom, there''s an old saying that if you don''t know, don''t do it yourself! I believe mom knows better than I do who is an outsider present!" "Gu He, pay attention to your attitude! Is that the tone of speaking to the elders?" Uncle San, the oldest member of the Gu family, said. "Uncle San, I don''t mean to be disrespectful to you. I didn''t mean to be disrespectful to Mrs. Gu. If there is anything inappropriate in the language, please don''t agree with me. But today, since it''s about the separation of the family, as a member of the family, I have the right to ask for fairness and openness! of course, I also hope that as the eldest elder, you can uphold justice! "Gu he replied sternly. "Well, what''s the injustice and unfairness of today''s separation? You can point it out, and I can correct it!" although the third uncle was already a little unhappy, he also asked in anger. Gu He then turned his head to look at Gu Mo and said word by word. "Gu Mo is not a person who cares for his family at all, and has no right to share his property!" every word is like a drop of water knocking on the floor, making a sound that people can''t ignore. Gu Yu exclaimed. The next second, Gu Yu''s meeting room suddenly seemed to be frozen. Chapter 326 After a long time, Mrs. Gu first returned to her senses and asked in dismay. "Ah Ho, what do you say?" "Mom, it''s so far, do you think it''s necessary to hide it? ah Mo is not our child, you should be the most clear, right?" Gu He sneered. "Who told you that ah Mo was not a child of our family?" Mrs. Gu asked with a blue face. "No one has to tell me. Evidence is the best explanation. Ah Mo and old lady you are ab type negative blood, but father is O type blood. How can a person with type O blood give birth to a child with type AB blood? anyone with a little medical knowledge will understand the mystery. Because the only explanation is that amo is not his father''s own son at all, he is not a family man! "Gu he said triumphantly. And took out from the bag before she prepared, just in case of information, sent a copy to everyone present. "This information is a Mo''s personal data. I can guarantee that every sentence and every data in it is true and valid. You can turn to the report page of the physical examination, and the blood type clearly says AB negative blood in that column. the third uncle put on his glasses and looked at it. He was also very surprised. Then he turned his head and looked at Mrs. Gu and said. "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" "third uncle, you can laugh at the lax family education. Now that everyone is present, ah ho has also raised this question on his own initiative. I also take this opportunity to explain to you what''s going on. Let ah Ho and ah Yu know what happened in those years! "Said Mrs. Gu with a sigh. Then ask the lawyer to avoid it first. After all, it''s the internal housework of the family. It''s better not to have outsiders present. Gu he objected, saying that it would be better to have a lawyer present, and that he could also be a witness. Although Mrs. Gu was extremely unhappy, she didn''t have an attack and began to explain what was going on. It turned out that at that time, Mrs. Gu accidentally learned that her husband had raised a woman outside and had two daughters. She was very sad and disappointed, so she went abroad with her eldest son. This matter was a little big at that time, and the third uncle also knew it. Although Mr. Gu went to explain to Mrs. Gu many times, Mrs. Gu couldn''t forgive her husband, so she avoided him. It was not until Mr. Gu was seriously ill that he returned home. It turns out that Gu Yu and Gu he''s biological mother, Zeng, is the daughter of Gu''s nanny and has a good relationship with him. However, because of the opposition of the family at that time, Gu''s biological mother, Zeng, finally got engaged to Gu''s wife. Zeng got angry and married. Later, Mr. Gu learned that Zeng''s life was not good, and her husband died. She dragged her two daughters by herself. She couldn''t bear to let someone take Zeng''s family to a suburban property. Over time, Gu''s old relationship with Zeng''s revived. He took care of Zeng''s family as a side room and took her two daughters as his own. So outsiders thought that the two daughters of Zeng were born to Mr. Gu and Mr. Zeng. Even Mrs. Gu thought so at that time. Later, Mr. Gu was seriously ill and left. For a moment, Zeng couldn''t help but follow him. Mrs. Gu looked at the two children pitifully and had to take them back home to keep them as her daughter. It''s not that she is so fraternal and noble that all the children of the third grade can be treated as if they are their own. It''s that she is more open-minded about some things, and the things of the previous generation have nothing to do with the children. And then Gu Yu and Gu he were just sensible and cute. She had no daughter, so she had the right to be a daughter. I just didn''t expect to raise my daughter, but an enemy. It''s a profound truth summed up by the ancients that people say that they fight rice for kindness and bear rice for revenge! "nonsense! Don''t think that if you make up a story, you can cover up the fact that you steal people and deprive Gu Yu and me of the inheritance right!" Gu he suddenly stood up and pointed to old lady Gu and complained hysterically. "Gu He, shut up!" the third uncle scolded. "When the time comes, uncle Gu and I will be more and more excited. Why can''t we do justice for you?". "Ah he, stop it!" Gu Yu took Gu He to sit down and begged. "Second sister, don''t you hear me? People say that you''re not Dad''s daughter at all, and you''re not a child of Gu''s family at all. How can you still sit there! How can you always be such a wimp, and you can''t fight for yourself?" Gu He then turned to Gu Yu and yelled. "Gu He, sit down. I''m not dead yet. You can''t help it here." The third uncle scolded. Gu he sat down reluctantly. "Sister-in-law, is there any information or things that can make these two children know more about this?" the third uncle said mildly."Yes, I have a letter written by their mother to these two children before they left. In addition, my father''s blood type is not o, but AB negative. One of the reasons why I married to take care of my family at that time was because of this blood type, just in case! I can still find it in the original records of this hospital. " Mrs. Gu explained. Gu he looked at old lady Gu in consternation and suddenly retorted hysterically. "You''re bullshit, how can dad be ab type blood? Ah Yu and I are both O type blood, and how can dad be ab type blood -" Gu Yu grabs Gu he and stops. "Ah Ho, don''t say it again!" if mother is telling the truth, then the outsider of this family is not Gu Mo, but she and Gu He. And what Gu he planned to do was just a farce. Finally, the meeting of separation was interrupted. Gu Yu asked Gu Yunzhe to help him and dragged Gu He out of the meeting room. "Second sister, why do you pull me? I haven''t explained to that old woman yet!" Gu he struggled. "Pa -" a heavy slap waved down. This is the second time Gu Yuchang has played Gu He since he was so big, and it is also the second time in just a few days. Gu he was stunned, and even Gu Yunzhe was stunned. "Isn''t it enough to lose face?" Gu Yu yelled. At this time, Zhao Yi, who had been waiting for news at his door, saw the situation from a distance and trotted over and asked. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Gu Yu turned her head and yelled at Zhao Yi. "Zhao Yi, don''t think that no one knows what you do. To harm others is to harm oneself. If you want to take care of your family''s property, you have to have that ability and identity. " Finish saying, push Gu He to him directly, no matter how she wants to make next, then pull Gu Yunzhe to go back. "Yunzhe, let''s go back!" Chapter 327 Along the way, Gu Yu did not speak. Gu Yunzhe followed behind her, but did not say a word. He hasn''t lost his mind from what happened today! first of all, he said that the little uncle is not the little uncle. Before he understood it, there was a big reversal of the plot, and the second and third aunts were not the second and third aunts. I don''t know if it''s his poor understanding or if the world is changing fast. Almost to the main room, Gu Yu stopped, turned to Gu Yunzhe and murmured. "Yun Zhe, listen to the second aunt, people should never be too greedy, contented, and covet things that don''t belong to them!" "second aunt, I understand." Gu Yunzhe nodded his head in general. "What a good boy. It''s a pity your father left early." Gu Yu sighed. "Second aunt --" "don''t think too much. Just take care of your mother. The elder''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Your grandmother and uncle will deal with them!" Gu Yu continued. "No, I just can''t react. What''s the matter?" Gu Yunzhe shook his head and asked. "In fact, I don''t know what''s going on, but things will always be solved, and it will be clear by then!" "Well!" Gu Yunzhe nodded. Back in the main room, Mrs. Gu, under the care of Xiao Qin, goes back to her room to take medicine and rest. The lawyer goes back to the office. Gu Mo asks the housekeeper to send his uncle back. Now Gu Mo is making tea in the tea room alone. "Little uncle," Gu Yunzhe called. "Sit down, Yunzhe! Second sister, sit down!" Gu Mo said while making tea. Gu Yu sat down awkwardly in a chair beside him, feeling very complicated. Although she is not the leader or even the participant in this matter, she also advised Gu he not to be too greedy. Just enough is enough. But when the mother told the dust laden past, her identity suddenly became extremely embarrassing. Although it is only one side of the mother''s story now, it can not prove that she and Gu he are not her father''s children. But to say the least, even if they are, no one can testify now. And the mother and the fourth brother really want to unite to cure her and Gu He, is it not as simple as killing ants? GU he has not seen through this point, will make things out of hand, stealing chicken can not eat rice! "second sister, drink tea!" Gu Mo poured tea for Gu Yu, and then poured a cup for Gu Yunzhe. "Oh, thank you!" Gu Yu said. "Second sister, is the second brother-in-law better recently?" Gu Mo asked while drinking tea. "Much better. I may have been acclimatized before. I came back to have a rest for a while, but now I''m almost recovered." Gu Yu said. Gu Mo didn''t mention what happened just now, as if nothing had happened. He was chatting with her. Although Gu Yu was not as embarrassed as she was just now, she was even more worried. All the time, she felt that the fourth younger brother was brilliant, deep and unpredictable. Since he took over the Gu family, he became more and more unfathomable. A lot of things, according to normal people''s thinking, should be what kind of, but on this fourth brother, but often does not work. Just like before, the fourth younger brother was single all the time and didn''t even have a girlfriend, but her mother couldn''t force her marriage. She talked to Gu He about this topic. At that time, Gu he also said that it was more difficult for his fourth brother to get married on a blind date. She felt the same way at that time. The fourth younger brother was never the kind of person who would be led away. However, the fact is that their glasses are completely destroyed. The fourth younger brother not only accepted his mother''s daughter-in-law, but also registered to get married within a few days. They don''t even know what their sister-in-law looks like. Not long after, when the family dinner, the fourth younger brother took his younger sister and sister to attend, and showed their love at the dinner. People who didn''t know thought that they had been in love for many years before they achieved the right result. In fact, they didn''t know each other for a few days. Most of the time, they think what they should be, but the fact is often unexpected. Maybe subconsciously, Gu he was afraid of the fourth brother, so when Gu he took the information and came to discuss with her what to do next, she intuitively opposed it. With their ability, they can''t compete with the fourth younger brother. Why beat the stone with their eggs. This time, the fact is rare. As she guessed, the fourth younger brother is intact. On the contrary, she and Gu he are now put in an extremely embarrassing position. If they are not careful, they will not only lose their status quo, but also be expelled from their family tree, swept out of the house and ruined. It''s frightening to think about it. "Fourth brother, today''s affair is ah he''s lost his mind. Don''t worry about it with her. In fact, ah he is also used and encouraged. She doesn''t mean it!" Gu Yu raised her head and looked at Gu Mo with a plea in her eyes."Second sister, I didn''t care!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. Gu Yu couldn''t help shivering and didn''t know what she was afraid of. The more calm the sea is, the more likely it is that there are rough waves under it. Just like before the typhoon, the sky was cloudless and clearer. "Yunzhe, do you have any plans in the afternoon?" Gu Mo turns to Gu Yunzhe and asks. Gu Yunzhe just kept his head down and didn''t speak. He just listened quietly to the conversation between ER Gu and Xiao uncle. "In the afternoon, if there is nothing at home, I will go back to work! Originally, I just asked for the morning leave!" Gu Yunzhe said. "I won''t go back to the company in the afternoon. I''ll give it to you and let you act for me!" Gu Mo continued. "Ah? Little uncle, what are you going to do in the afternoon?" Gu Yunzhe asked in dismay. "Accompany wife!" Gu Mo a face calmly should way. The tone was so indifferent that it seemed that he was talking about a common thing. Gu Yunzhe thought he had heard wrong. "Little uncle, today is Tuesday!" Gu Yunzhe carefully reminded. In other words, today is a working day. What do you mean when you don''t go to work and go to accompany your wife? "the company will be handed over to you sooner or later. You can feel it ahead of time!" Gu Yunzhe almost didn''t jump up! he felt a p ahead of time. He wanted to quit the position of planning manager and muddle around all day. At this moment, my little uncle even planned to skip work, and then put the burden of the company on his shoulders. He''s an idiot to agree. "Little uncle, I just remembered that I had to accompany my mother to the hospital in the afternoon. I may not have time to go back to the company! nothing else, I''ll go back to accompany my mother first. Second aunt, little uncle, you chat slowly, I''ll go back first, bye bye! "Gu Yunzhe said, just like a gust of wind, he slipped away. Gu Mo didn''t even have time to say a word. "Smelly boy, every time you ask him to do something, he runs faster than a rabbit!" Gu Mo scolds with a smile. Chapter 328 Gu Mo took back his sight and continued to pour tea for the second sister. Gu Yu drinks tea to cover up the embarrassment at the moment, but still a little restless. After a while, just barely found the topic to ask. "Why didn''t you see Anjou these two days?" "she went back to her mother''s house for two days!" Gu Mo calmly replied. "Oh, no wonder I haven''t seen her. It''s nearly three months!" "almost there!" "it''s time to pay attention. You and Anjou need to have more children so that we can take care of our family." Gu Yu murmured. "Second elder sister, don''t you want a child?" Gu Mo raised Mou to see Gu Yu one eye to ask a way. "I used to think that it doesn''t matter now that I''m old." Gu Yu sighed and said. "Is you don''t, or two elder sister husband don''t?" Gu Mo lightly continues to ask a way. Gu Yu was stunned and looked at Gu mo. This matter only their husband and wife know it, did not mention with others, even Gu he she did not say. "Fourth brother, how can you suddenly ask like this?" "it''s just a casual question. After all, the second sister has always liked children!" Gu Mo calmly replied. Gu Yu lowered her head and did not speak. At that time, she and Zhao Wenxuan also had a child, but later she had a miscarriage because of her body deficiency, and then never again. Zhao Wenxuan used to advise her that it''s good to have no children, and the two of them are more comfortable on their own. Only recently did she know that Zhao Wenxuan had other women and children outside. He didn''t like children, but he didn''t like the children he had with her, not that he didn''t want a child of his own. So in the morning, when her mother mentioned her and Gu he''s life experience, she suddenly felt very sad. Because she subconsciously believed what her mother said. She and Gu he are not their father''s children, but they are regarded as their own by their father. After a long time, they really thought they were their father''s own children. Zhao Wenxuan told her that his children would also be her children and would be filial to her in the future. He told her not to worry too much. They could live happily. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it. Seeing the appearance of themselves and Gu He, their mother has raised them for so many years. They not only haven''t fed them back, but also want to take care of their family as their own. If you think about Zhao Wenxuan''s children outside, will they be filial to her in the future? maybe when she grows up, she will blame her for destroying their parents'' feelings and making him an illegitimate child all the time, my filial piety and respect for her hurt. "Fourth brother, do you know anything?" Gu Yu looked down at the tea tray in front of him and asked. "What do you know?" Gu Mo asked lightly. "Zhao Wenxuan has other women outside, and has given birth to a child!" Gu Yu simply raises her head to look at her fourth brother and answers. "I don''t know!" Gu Mo answered calmly. "The second brother-in-law doesn''t look like that." "It''s because I don''t look like I''ve been cheated for so many years. Forget it, let''s not talk about it! " Gu Yu looked up at Gu Mo and continued. "Fourth brother, I''m sorry for what happened today. As the elder sister of ah Ho, I failed to teach her how to be a kind person. It''s my fault to make such a big trouble. You should be angry with mom. All along, I have been a mediocre person, said that the ability is not capable, diligent and not to mention. All day life is just like a rice bug. His life is a mess, and it is impossible to give ahoe a positive guidance and education. Today is the day when such a big disaster will happen! so no matter what the result is, how you and your mother decide, I will listen to you, and there will be no complaints. We are responsible for all this, and we have nothing to do with others. " "Second sister, you misunderstood me. I have no right to decide. After all, I may not care about my family, right? "Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Fourth brother, don''t say that! what ah ho did today is really too much. It''s normal for the fourth younger brother to be angry. It''s not just angry to change to other people. So I don''t ask for any excuse for ah ho. It''s all her fault. But in any case, I still hope that the fourth younger brother will stay me and ah he for a long time. "Gu Yu finally begged. "Second elder sister, the words are heavy!" Gu Mo lightly answers a way. "What do you want me and ah ho to do? Just say, apologize, admit your mistake, or even give up the inheritance right of taking care of your family. I agree. Ah Ho, I will persuade her." Gu Yu continued."Second sister, you''re really serious. It''s mom, not me, who should apologize for this. So I really don''t know what mom''s going to decide and what she''s going to do. " "Fourth brother, I know you have a way. Mom is the one who listens to you. You can help me to have a word with ah ho. It''s better than us. It''s really ah Ho''s fault. I don''t deny it. I''ll make ah ho apologize to his mother. I won''t talk about it again in the future! just help me and ah ho! "second sister, to tell you the truth, instead of talking so much to me and doing useless work here, I''d better talk to third sister first about what she thinks now and what she plans to do next. Perhaps this will be more targeted and direction to solve the real problem. After all, I don''t count what I say about it, do I? "Gu Mo responded to Gu Yu with four or two strokes. Gu Yu looked at Gu Mo, and nodded. Gu Mo is right. No matter how much she says here, Gu he doesn''t cooperate. "Fourth brother, I know what you mean. Thank you anyway! "second sister, you''re welcome. We''re a family!" Gu Mo said. Gu Yu smiles awkwardly. Now I feel even more ironic to hear the fourth brother say this. The implication of Gu Mo''s words is that if Gu he really thinks they are a family, he won''t get rid of them. Now there is nothing. Gu Yu left the main house and went back to her home first. Now she had to be more calm before she knew that it was time to do well. Gu he is in a mess. She can only follow her to clean up. After all, Gu he is also her sister, no matter whether they are children of the family or not. After Gu he left, Gu Mo went to see his mother and told her not to worry about it and pay attention to her health. He will solve it. Mrs. Gu sighed and asked. "Did you know about it?" "the third sister asked for me yesterday afternoon!" Gu Mo replied. "Did she ask too much of you?" Mrs. Gu asked, looking at her little son. "To Gu group 20% of the dividend!" Gu Mo light should be way. Chapter 329 "She really dares to open her mouth and is not afraid of choking!" Mrs. Gu sneered. Next second, she looked up at her little son and asked, "do you agree?" "I agree to give her 50% of my personal dividend!" Gu said. "Silly child! Do you believe her?" Mrs. Gu couldn''t laugh or cry. "I just don''t want my family to get into a feud. I didn''t expect it to be the current situation!" Gu Mo replied calmly. "You, no matter how much you give a person who doesn''t know how to be content, she won''t be satisfied. This is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure! "Mrs. Gu shook her head and said. "Mom, what the third sister said -" Gu Mo asked at this time. Mrs. Gu paused for a moment, then looked up at her little son. "What child, you are not the child of the family, whose child are you! you never have to doubt that!" GU Mo looked directly at his mother. After a while, he said. "What mom said is what she said!" "smelly boy, what do you mean by that?" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. "Mom, third sister, she''s just confused. Just teach her a lesson. Don''t be too strict." Gu Mo continued. "Ah Mo, some people are never worth your softening. You should understand the simple truth of farmer and snake. Some people know how to be grateful, you can be good to her. Some people who don''t know how to be grateful, no matter how good you are to her, she thinks it should be, and even can make an inch. Don''t let your kindness come in the end. It''s just a constant aftereffect! "Said Gu longly. "Mom, I understand. It''s just the third sister -" what else does Gu Mo want to say. "I''ll take care of it, so you don''t have to worry. An Jiu doesn''t know about it. Don''t let her know. Now that she is pregnant, it''s better not to know these messy things! "Mrs. Gu explained. "I''ll let her stay at her mother''s house for two days, calm down in two days, and then pick her up!" "that''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with me. You can go to accompany ANN for a long time!" "Mom, have a good rest, don''t think about it any more!" "OK!" Mrs. Gu nodded. Gu Mo just walked out of his mother''s room. Mrs. Gu sighed as she watched her little son''s back disappear behind the door. There are some things that people don''t know unless they don''t do. Fortunately, she was well prepared at the beginning, so that she would not be in a passive situation today. If Gu he wants to fight with her, it''s still a little bit tender. No matter what, she crosses more bridges than she walks. If Gu he wants to fight with her, she will have to practice for decades. Gu Mo went back to Xi Mo building from the main house. After taking a bath, he changed his home clothes and stood in front of the window to smoke. He took a rest first and went to settle down in the afternoon. Looking at the dark lotus pond, Gu didn''t know his mood. Some things others may just guess, but he has a hunch. Things are not as simple as they seem. Don''t want to go deep, sometimes because it''s unnecessary, sometimes because it''s hard to get confused. Gu Mo put out the cigarette and went back to the bedroom. Last night, he slept less than three hours, so he just wanted to have a rest and think about the next thing. After a nap, Anjou came downstairs. Her mother had cooked something and asked her to drink it while it was hot. Just a little hungry, Anjou went to the sofa to sit down, one hand took the mother''s bowl of soup, one hand took the TV remote control. I want to watch TV and drink soup at the same time. The next second, the remote control was snatched by my mother and pressed off. The reason is that pregnant people watch less TV and have radiation! Anjou is also speechless. "Mom, don''t exaggerate like that! The sun also has radiation, and the doctor asked me to get more sun!" "the doctor asked you to get more sun, instead of letting you stand in the sun 24 hours a day. What''s more, you can supplement calcium when you are in the sun! What''s the use of watching TV! "Zhang Ying responded. "I can increase my knowledge by watching TV!" "don''t spoil my grandson, but also increase my knowledge! Stop talking nonsense and drink more soup!" an Jiu just had a mouthful of soup, but it almost didn''t come out. When did his mother become a storyteller! the doorbell rang, the nanny went to open the door, and then turned to say it was my uncle. "Gu Mo?" Zhang Ying asked. "No, he goes to work in the afternoon!" an long hesitated. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ying sees Gu Mo coming into the room, stares at an Jiu and says, "Gu Mo is coming!" "Ma --" Gu Mo calls and walks over.An Jiu holds the soup bowl, some Lengleng Leng ground looks at Gu Mo, have not yet reacted. Until Gu Mo sat down beside her, she asked later. "What''s the matter with you?" and then my mother glared at me. Well, she was just a little bit surprised. How did Gu Mo, who should be working in the company, come here. "Nothing in the afternoon, just come to see you!" Gu Mo said. "You''re skipping work!" an Jiu laughs. "Gu Mo, stay with an for a long time. I''ll go out and buy some dishes. It''s dinner at home in the evening! "Zhang Ying asked again. "Yes, please mom." Gu Mo responded. "What''s the courtesy of the family?" Zhang Yingmei said with a smile. I went to get my wallet and went out to buy vegetables. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and asks with a smile. "Why are you free this afternoon?" "can''t you show a little surprise?" Gu Mo asked. "Is too surprised, and now some can''t believe it!" an Jiu rightfully should way. Gu Mo smiles and stares at an Jiu, and habitually reaches out and rubs her head. An Jiu hands the soup bowl to Gu mo. "Don''t want to drink again?" Gu Mo asks rather helplessly. "I drink the second bowl, you help me drink, or my mother will read it again!" an jiuying said. "You''re raising a baby, what am I?" Gu Mo asked with tears and laughter. "You also raise the fetus, you raise strong, I look comfortable, in a good mood, the baby will follow the good mood." An jiuying said. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with a smile, even if it''s some crooked ideas, she can say it so justly. At this time, an Jiu suddenly stops and stares at Gu mo. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo finished the soup, put the bowl back on the tea table and asked. "Didn''t you sleep well last night? Why do you smoke so deep under your eyes?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo''s eyes and said. "Your sleeping position is getting worse and worse now, which makes me cover you all night!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "How can it be? I never kick the quilt!" Anjou retorted directly. The next second, he added with a little guilty, "at most, I just kick the quilt once in a while. I don''t kick the quilt all night!" Chapter 330 "Kick a few times a night, I''ll wake up a few times! Do you think I can sleep well in one night?" Gu Mo Ying looked at an Jiu''s eyes and asked. "Oh, you don''t care about me in the future, just sleep with you. Anyway, I''m cold, and I''ll build it myself." An jiuying said. "I doubt what you said! Alas, it seems that I will take care of both the big and the small in the future!" Gu Mo sighed. "Listen to your nonsense. Where can I not take care of myself! "An Jiu said with a smile. But still can''t help holding Gu Mo''s hand, leaning on his shoulder. To be honest, she really missed him! although they were still together last night, they didn''t see each other for several days. "By the way, how can you come here in the afternoon?" Anjou asked again. "Didn''t I tell you that I didn''t have anything to do in the afternoon?" "it''s strange that if you don''t work overtime, I''ll snicker, and I can still have nothing to do at work?" Anjou seriously doubts Gu Mo''s words. "Well, you can see that I miss you and the baby, so I''ll skip work and come to see you!" Gu Mo said solemnly. An Jiu is amused by Gu Mo all of a sudden. "I like this reason, but I''m not going to make an exception. I''d better go to work well!" "it''s a nice day. Would you like to take a walk with me?" Gu Mo looked out of the window and asked. "Good!" said Ann jiuying, "wait for me to change my clothes." An Jiu finished, got up and walked toward the stairs. Gu Mo followed. "I go to change clothes, what do you do with me?" Anjou asked back. "See you change clothes!" Gu Mo light smile should way. "Hooligan!" an Jiu said with a smile, but he didn''t stop it. Let Gu Mo follow him back to the bedroom. Anjou chose a loose suit and went into the bathroom to change it. When I came out, I saw Gu Mo standing in front of the window and said with a smile. "The scenery outside is not worse than that in front of Ximo building!" "no, it''s very elegant!" Gu Mo said and came over. "Ha ha, you just say it''s a depression." Anjou burst out laughing. The view outside her window is just the tree beside the yard and the fence. Gu Mo came to an Jiu and naturally put his hand around her waist and looked down at her. "How do I think you are different today?" "what''s the difference?" Gu Mo asked. "Can''t say, anyway feel a little different!" an Jiu slants a head to answer a way. "Is it?" Gu Mo smiles and answers, then lowers his head to kiss an Jiu''s lips. An idea came out of an Jiu''s mind, that is, Gu Mo had to skip work, not because he missed her! well, although Gu Mo was thinking about her and the baby, she didn''t take his words seriously. But she missed him, but it was true. He hugged Gu Mo''s waist, closed his eyes and responded attentively to Gu Mo''s kiss. Because miss, so more eager to close. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with an uncontrollable smile on his face. "Is it funny?" an Jiu looked down at himself and asked. She bought this suit when she was in college. At that time, baby clothes were popular. When she went shopping with Yu Yi, the counter was doing activities, buying one for free. She and Yu Yi bought one by themselves. As a result, after they bought it back, they didn''t like to wear it, because it felt like they were wearing maternity clothes, and they have been idle until now. I didn''t expect it would come in handy now. "No, it just looks very small!" Gu Mo said. "People are very young!" an Jiu said with his head tilted. Gu Mo looked at her with a smile, but did not refute. It''s a very small feeling, as small as a baby that needs to be taken care of. It''s not directly related to age. "By the way, today seems to be the day of your family''s separation!" an Jiu suddenly thought of it and turned to Gu Mo and said. "What your home, my home is not your home?" Gu Mo retorted. "Well, I''m wrong. Today is the day of our family''s separation!" Anjou corrected. But I think this sentence sounds more awkward. "Not sure yet!" Gu Mo said. "Why?" Anjou asked curiously. "Do you want to share?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked. "No, it''s just that you said before that if the second and third sisters insisted on separating, they would do it today. Did the second and third sisters change their mind? "An Jiu continued to gossip. "Still thinking about it, I am not very clear about the specific situation!" Gu Mo had to prevaricate in the past."Separation is not a trivial matter. We should really think it over." Ann nodded for a long time. After Gu Mo and an Jiu go back for a walk, Zhang Ying also comes back to buy vegetables. Because Gu Mo wanted to stay for dinner in the evening, Zhang Ying bought more seafood. At dinner, Anjou wanted to eat crabs, not shrimp, so she could only watch her mother waiting for him to eat more, and completely put her daughter aside. Ah, an Jiu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then ate his nutritious meal with a sad face. After she gave birth to her baby, she would eat whatever she wanted. An Jiu comforted himself silently. After dinner, Gu Mo answers the phone and tells Anjou to have a rest early in the evening. He goes out for a while and comes back later. An Jiu told him to be careful, so he didn''t ask more. Because he can''t watch TV or play with his mobile phone, Anjou can only read books in boredom. Fortunately, she has always liked reading and bought a lot. So if you want to see it now, just take one at any time, and you don''t have to go out of your way to find it. After looking at it for a while, I still couldn''t see it any more. Anjou had to call the mirror. The mirror didn''t pick up, so Anjou had to give up. Just as Anjou continued to read in a daze, his mobile phone rang. I thought it was the mirror coming back, but when I took my mobile phone, Yu Yi called. "Yu Yi -" an Jiu answers the phone. "Anjou, you quit!" Yu Yi asked in surprise at the other end of the phone. "Yes, didn''t I tell you before that I''m going to quit?" an Jiu said with a smile. "I know! But don''t you mean to achieve the end of the month?" Yu Yi asked. "Originally, I wanted to achieve the end of the month. Later, there was no special handover work, so the company approved it ahead of time. From today on, I don''t have to go to work." Anjou explained. "But also, it''s really inconvenient for you to go to work with a stomach." Yu Yi responded. "Yes, I''m going to stay at home and give birth next." "You are more happy. You get married as soon as you graduate. Now you are a mother to be." Yu Yi said enviously. "Don''t make fun of me, who doesn''t want to work hard after graduation!" an Jiu sighed. Chapter 331 "Not everyone really thinks that way. Some are career oriented and some are home-based. I think you are suitable for the present life. You are comfortable to be a rich wife and teach your husband and children at home!" Yu Yi said with a smile. "What you say is what you say! How is your work during this period?" Anjou asked. "It''s OK. Although it''s not smooth sailing, it''s not particularly bad. Anyway, I''m very happy to make progress every day and learn something. By the way, have you got in touch with Lin Zi recently? "Yu Yi asked. "No, what''s the matter?" an Jiu asked. "It''s OK. I met her on the Internet two days ago. After chatting, she said that she would be busy, so she went offline. It''s more than ten in the evening, and I don''t know what she''s up to. " Yu Yi responded. "Maybe she''s working overtime. How''s she doing with her boyfriend?" "I don''t dare to ask. When I want to get married, I''m sure I''ll send an invitation to us! speaking of this, you didn''t tell us about your marriage!" Yu complained. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m sorry at that time! I will inform you of this baby''s full moon!" anjiu said with a smile. "It''s almost the same! I don''t want to disturb you any more. You should have a rest early, and pregnant women should ensure sleep!" "thank you, you should go to bed early, and you have to go to work tomorrow. Good night!" "good night!" after calling Yu Yi, an Jiu continued to be bored on the sofa. If you don''t want to send a text message to Lin Zi, I don''t know how she is doing recently? not long after the text message was sent out, Lin Zi called her. "Miss me?" Lin Zi asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Yes, I miss you!" an Jiu said with a smile, "how are you doing recently?" "still like that. Anyway, I''ll hang out first!" "don''t say that. You can do a good job if you work so hard!". Are you still at work? " " you quit your job and are officially unemployed today! " " if you are still unemployed, are we beggars? " " don''t say that! " " I''m kidding. I heard Yu Yi say that it''s really inconvenient for you to go to work now that you are pregnant! "Lin Zi said with a smile. "Yes, it''s inconvenient, so I quit my job. Hello, come on, I''m waiting for you to share the good news of promotion with me! " " wait, there will be such a day! "Lin Zi laughs. "We are looking forward to it!" an Jiu echoed. They talked for a long time before they hung up. In the dormitory, she and Yu Yi are closer, and Lin Zi prefers to be alone. But because there are only three people in their dormitory, they are relatively united with fewer people, which is more harmonious compared with other dormitories. So she also hopes that Yu Yi and Lin Zi will be better after graduation! when Gu Mo comes back, an Jiu is already asleep. It''s just that I haven''t fallen asleep yet, but I''m half awake. When Gu Mo comes in, she can open her eyes and say hello to Gu mo. "Coming back!" "not sleeping yet?" Gu Mo replied, coming over and looking down at an Jiu. An Jiu went to sleep again, didn''t hear Gu Mo''s words. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu, some can''t laugh or cry, but the fundus of his eyes is still irresistible. The little guy teases him! GU Mo looks at an for a long time and goes into the bathroom to take a bath. Today, he specially asked Xiuqing to help him prepare two sets of washing clothes and a set of pajamas. He can change his home these days. After taking a bath, Gu Mo lay down in an Jiu''s side empty seat after his hair was half dry. An Jiu seems to be disturbed, some discontented to mumble a, the next second but spontaneously consciously in Gu Mo''s arms to find a comfortable position, continue to sleep. Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu and raises his mouth. Then he hugged Anjou and fell asleep. After living in his mother''s house for three days, Gu Mo came to pick up an Jiu after work in the evening. Anjou still wants to take advantage of nothing to do today. My sister has no time to go to work, the mirror has no time to go to work, and Yu Yi has no time to go to work. Everyone has to go to work and is very busy. She''s the only one who doesn''t have to go to work. She''s a little flustered. Well, just two days off, she began to feel bored. How is she going to spend the next few months? an Jiu has a big head. Mother is not at ease, let her go out, let her stay at home. Just when an Jiu is bored and wants to be crazy, he receives a call from Qing Ying, which makes an Jiu a little surprised."An Jiu, busy?" Qing Ying asked in a soft voice on the other end of the phone. "Not busy, green cherry elder sister, how free to call me!" an Jiu asked with a smile. "I''ve always wanted to contact you, but I didn''t disturb you because I was not in good health some time ago!" "sister Qingying, are you better now?" "much better, thanks to your saving me that day!" "sister Qingying is serious, just what she can do. Green Ying elder sister need not put on the heart! "An Jiu should way. "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to say too many polite words to you. I just want to have dinner with you when you are free." Green cherry should say. "Sister Qingying is out of sight." "You can''t refuse this meal, or I''ll be sorry. Besides, it''s just a meal. We''ll have a meal together as if we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Green cherry should say. "Then noon!" an Jiu blurted out. The next second felt as if a bit abrupt, was about to explain, heard Green cherry said. "OK, I''ll come to pick you up at noon, or what?" "no, I don''t need to. I''ll go directly to Qingying to see where I want to have dinner!" "OK, I''ll send you the address after I''ve made a reservation!" Find an excuse to go out for a walk. It''s really boring for her to stay at home all day! she just didn''t expect to have an appointment with someone, and it''s still not easy to go out. Her mother asked her who she was, what kind of food she had nothing to eat, and when she finished the meal, she asked the driver to send her. After she finished eating, she asked the driver to pick her up directly. No one is allowed to go anywhere during this period. An Jiu repeatedly promised that he would not run around before he was allowed to go out. To the door of the restaurant, you can see green cherry has been waiting for her in the lobby. Seeing her, he got up and came over. "Green Ying elder sister, wait for a long time?" an Jiu some feel sorry to ask a way. I was delayed by my mother, otherwise she would have gone out long ago. "No, I just came here for a while, go in, I ordered a box!" green cherry said with a smile. An Jiu should be a, follow green Ying and attendant together toward the direction of booking box. Chapter 332 Anju entered the box, sat down, looked around, and said. "The decoration here is very elegant!" "it was designed by the boss himself. He used to do interior design, but later changed to open a restaurant!" Qing Ying explained with a smile. "No wonder!" an jiuying said. "What a versatile person!" Qing Ying nodded her head with a smile and then asked. "You''re next month?" "just three months old." An jiuying said. "So fast, I didn''t know you had it before." "I don''t know. It''s a TCM reminder." Anju replied with a smile. "Oh, you are too careless. You can''t even know such things." Green cherry some can''t laugh or cry. "Yes, it''s really careless." Ann nodded for a long time. "But it doesn''t matter. You should pay more attention now." "Well, by the way, you''ve fully recovered!" "almost. If you recuperate, you''ll be fine." "I was scared to death that day." An jiuying said. "How do you know?" "Ou Jing called Gu Mo, and I answered it." Anjou explained. "Oujing, he is also in a hurry to go to a doctor. Don''t worry about him." "It''s all right. At that time, the situation was really urgent. He was also for you!" "I understand!" Qing Ying nodded. "Later, oujing told me. To be honest, if I knew you were pregnant, I would not agree to let you donate your blood. " "It''s OK, now it''s all over, we''re all in good health!" Anjou shook his head with a smile. "An Jiu, you are so kind!" Qing Ying looks at an Jiu and says sincerely. Anjou was a little embarrassed. On that day, if Gu Mo hadn''t asked her to donate her blood, maybe she would have hesitated for a long time, and it was still unknown whether she would donate her blood in the end! so to be honest, she was ashamed of Qing Ying''s gratitude. "Qing Ying, actually I hesitated that day, because I just knew I was pregnant, and the doctor said I was not in good health, so I should pay special attention to it. If I wasn''t the only one with type O blood that day, or if Gu Mo advised me, I might not have offered it! "An Jiu said according to the facts. Qing Ying looks at an Jiu and shakes her head with a smile. "Anjou, no matter what, you saved me in the end!" "it''s good that everyone is OK. Let''s not talk about it any more, and don''t take it seriously!" Anjou said. Qing Ying looks at an Jiu with a smile, without nodding or shaking her head. The benefactor forgets that he is broad-minded, but the benefactor can not forget the great kindness, otherwise he will be ungrateful. The order came one after another. Qingying and Anjou introduce the characteristics of each dish. "Did you come often before?" Anjou asked while eating. "Not often. I come here two or three times a year, but I''m very satisfied every time." Green cherry should say. "The taste is really good!" an Jiu nodded and echoed. Two people eating, while chatting, like a long time no see friends. And some things two people also tacitly avoid. After eating, an Jiu receives a call from Gu mo. when he sees the caller ID, an Jiu is embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. You answer the phone. I''ll go to the bathroom." Green cherry smiles to answer a way. "No, no, it''s not a special thing!" an Jiu said in a hurry. "It''s OK, I just want to go to the bathroom!" green cherry said, got up and walked out of the box. Anjou had to answer the phone. "Gu Mo -" "where have you been? When I called back just now, my mother said you were out." Gu Mo asked at the other end of the phone. "Dinner with friends!" "mirror or Yu Yi?" "it''s like I only have these two friends!" an Jiu smiles. "Aren''t you with them most often? Are you still male friends?" Gu Mo teased. "Yes, yes, are you very jealous and angry now?" Anjou laughed. "It depends on whether it''s a little fresh meat that''s more handsome than me or a guy that''s uglier than me!" "I''m joking with you, I''m with Qingying." An Jiu responds to the truth. "How can I be with her?" "because of the previous blood donation, I said no, she insisted on inviting me to dinner, and I couldn''t refuse. It happened that I was bored at home, so I came. " An jiuying said But we''re almost finished. I''ll go back later. You don''t have to worry! " " well, don''t go back too late. Call me if you have anything to do. ""I see. Have you had lunch?" "just finished!" "Oh, you can have a rest, and then you can work in the afternoon." "Well, I''ll pick you up at night!" "I see. That''s it first. Goodbye!" after calling Gu Mo, an Jiu still has a smile on his face. Well, to be honest, every time she talks with Gu Mo, her mood will naturally get better. Green cherry went to the bathroom, and did not immediately return to the box, but stood outside for a while, then returned to the box. "Why did you go so long? The food is cold." An Jiu asked with a smile. "I talked to the boss! Do you want anything else? The dessert in this restaurant is also good!" "no, no, I''m really full." An Jiu waved his hand in response. "You''re welcome with me!" green cherry said with a smile. "It''s not polite! I won''t be polite either!" Qing Ying looks at an Jiu and smiles, but she doesn''t insist on it any more. "Let''s sit down for a while and have a rest!" an Jiu nodded. "By the way, I may have to go back in a while." Green cherry continues to say. "Go back?" an Jiu some don''t understand ground looking at Green Ying. "When I came back, I wanted to develop my career. But maybe because I''m used to the life abroad, I don''t adapt to it after returning home, and my health is not very good all the time. So after thinking about it for a while, I decided to go back to the headquarters and continue to work. " Qingying explained. "What about your family?" "they have all been abroad, but now I stay at home by myself!" "Oh, I don''t have the experience of living abroad, and I''m not very clear, but I know that as long as I live with my family, there''s no problem!" an jiuying said. "Yes, I also want to be with my family." Green Ying nods to answer a way. "It''s not easy to see you and have dinner with you in the future." "No, I will come back to China, and if you have the past, you can see me by the way!" "that''s true!" Anjou nodded with a smile. Green cherry is smiling and silent. After a long time, he said slowly. "I can see that Gu Mo is very happy and happy with you, and I''m very happy for you, too!" " Chapter 333 "We Take care of each other! "An Jiu hesitated and answered. "I''ve been sorry for him and caused him a lot of harm. Maybe he hasn''t forgiven me up to now. But it doesn''t matter. I''m relieved to see you happy together. " Green cherry continues to say. "Qingying elder sister, can I venture to ask you a question?" an Jiu looks at Qingying and asks at this time. "Do you want to know why Gu Mo and I broke up?" Qing Ying said. Anju nodded and admitted that she was really curious about this question. "If I tell you it''s because we''re not suitable, you''ll think I''m perfunctory. But it''s true that this is one reason. Sometimes it''s not suitable, it''s not just between two people. There are also family, background and future development factors. Because I have a good personality, strong and independent, I want to make my own career, and I don''t want to be attached to each other. So at that time, Gu Mo and I already had differences on whether to go back to China for development. Later, Gu Mo''s elder brother had an accident. I came back with him. At that time, his mother, Mrs. Gu, also told me directly that she didn''t think I was suitable for Gu mo. we would only hurt each other when we were together. Of course, she also mildly expressed that she was not satisfied with my personal conditions and family background. At that time, I was too proud to swallow this tone. Later, I broke up with Gu mo "When she was young, she thought that she could do anything, and it was only in a moment that she put it down. When she was old, she realized that some things could not be put down. And face is really the most worthless thing! " " you broke up with Gu Mo because of this? "An Jiu looked at Qing Ying and asked in dismay. "Otherwise, how complicated do you think it will be?" green cherry asked with a smile. "I don''t know, that''s why I''m so curious!" said Ann jiuying. Because she can actually feel that Gu Mo is not so indifferent to Qing Ying, otherwise that day Qing Ying was critically ill, he would not rush to her, and advised her to donate blood. And she had heard different versions of breakup, so she didn''t know who said it was true. "Anjou, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In fact, I regret my decision. I would not have been so impulsive if I had been now. But what if I regret it? even if I turn back and beg him to get back together, he can''t turn back. In fact, I knew this when I first proposed to break up. So you can rest assured of him. He is a man worthy of your trust and dependence! " " I understand! "Ann nodded for a long time. Rare green cherry will frankly admit in front of her, she has regretted the original decision. "Actually You should return home early! "Anjiu said at last. "Do you mean to go back to China before you get married?" green cherry smiles. Ann nodded for a long time. "It''s useless. Didn''t I tell you just now? GU Mo is the kind of person who won''t look back. Even without you, we couldn''t have done it again. " Green Ying shakes a head to smile to answer a way. "Do you have any plans in the future?" anjiu asked. "I asked for a year''s leave, and then I planned to take good care of myself. I didn''t want to do anything else. Wait for the body to recover completely, either become a career strong woman, or find a favorite object to marry, husband and son! "Green cherry laughs. "Anyway, I wish you happiness!" "thank you, and I wish you and Gu Mo happiness." Green cherry should say. Later, an Jiu and Qing Ying separated at the door of the restaurant. Anjou says to Qingyu, take care. Qing Ying smiles and nods to say thank you! maybe they don''t think they have any chance to meet each other in the future! an Jiu gets on the bus and goes back to her mother''s home. Along the way, looking at the scenery outside the car window, thinking about the words that Qing Ying said, there are many feelings. When a person is faced with life and death, external affairs become clouds. Or when a person has been obsessed with things for many years, maybe he just finds that it''s not so important in fact. So sometimes a person has been entangled in the feelings, not so much can''t put each other, as with their own. At dusk, Anjou was walking in his yard. Anning came back from work. But when I got out of the car, I looked very depressed. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" an Jiu came over and asked. Anning raised his head, saw an Jiu and answered. "What are you doing here, waiting for me to get off work?""Walk! Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" an Jiu asked again. "Nothing, just lovelorn!" Anning said. "Lovelorn? Do you make trouble with Xu Ting again?" an Jiu asked. "No trouble, just break up!" "OK, why break up?" "maybe we are not suitable for each other!" Anning replied. This is the second time that Anjou heard today that two people are not suitable for this topic. "Really broke up?" an Jiu asked. "Otherwise, there is a fake!" Anning rolled his eyes and said angrily. "There must be a reason. I don''t think it''s appropriate to say it''s inappropriate for some reason, and then I break up!" "Xu Ting said that his family is not at the same level as ours, and there will be a lot of contradictions even if he becomes a relative in the future. It''s better to break up as soon as possible than to get things out of hand! do you think this bastard is looking for an excuse. He didn''t know the gap between our family and his family from the beginning. At that time, why did you chase me and play with me? now that you have been talking about it for such a long time, you tell me what is not on the same level! fuck you, I really want to kick him to death! "Anning said more and more excitedly. An Jiu doesn''t doubt that if Xu Ting stands in front of her now, she will kick him to death. "Then, you agreed to break up?" "it''s not nonsense. Do I still cry and beg him to come back? But I didn''t take advantage of him. I gave him a kick, even if I can''t let him die, the probability of X''s life is very high! "Anning said with her chin raised. The next second the expression on his face drooped. "But what''s the use of it!" "elder sister, you really hit him!" "I didn''t hit him. I just gave him a hard kick and agreed to break up!" An Jiu is speechless. Isn''t kicking someone beating someone? "Elder sister, I think you should figure out the situation before you decide. You are so impulsive every time!" "he broke up with me. Is there anything I can''t figure out?" he replied quietly. "Why did he break up all of a sudden? The gap between our family and his family should not be the real reason! maybe he changed his mind and fell in love with others, or maybe he got a terminal disease and didn''t want to drag you down -" " Chapter 334 An Jiu hasn''t finished, he is stared by his elder sister. "Anjou, are you comforting me or hitting me?" he replied quietly. "Elder sister, I just analyze according to common sense!" an Jiu answered innocently. "I think you read too many novels!" Anning said and walked towards the house. "I''m just listening to novels!" an Jiu muttered. Yu Yi likes reading novels. She just often hears Yu Yi mention the plot of novels. However, since my internship, I have had few opportunities to listen to Yu Yi''s novels. PIA, where do you want to go. Your sister is lovelorn! Anjou follows her into the room. As soon as she gets to the door, she sees her sister waiting for her. "Don''t tell my parents about my business!" Anning explained. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. The next second asked, puzzled. "Why?" "I haven''t made it clear yet. Of course, I have to wait until it''s clear!" Anning said after a long time. "But haven''t you all broken up, sister?" "it''s up to me if you can''t be separated!" "then you''re still so cruel. Wrong, it''s feet!" Anjou corrected. It''s too cruel to kick people to death! "Anjou, do you owe me a beating today, or what?" "you can''t beat me, let alone kick me, I''m pregnant!" Anjou quickly stepped back and declared. Anning rolled his eyes directly. How could she have such a stupid sister when she was so smart? I really doubt whether she got it back from the trash! otherwise, she got it back from the trash! anyway, the genes are different. An Jiu chuckles and follows his sister into the room. In fact, she didn''t mean to stimulate her sister. She was just afraid that she would be impulsive every time and regret afterwards. In the evening, Gu Mo comes to meet Anjou after work. Anjou is reading mother and baby books, which her sister bought for her. Seeing Gu Mo coming in, he threw the book and said. "Let''s go home!". "Of course, I''d like to stay in my mother''s house all the time! just Mr. Gu Si, do you agree?" "no!" Gu Mo responded concisely. "That''s all right, let''s go, go back early, I can go to bed early!" an Jiu walked over, took Gu Mo''s arm, and replied with a smile. "You don''t have to take anything back?" "no, I''ll be back in two days anyway!" "what are you doing back in two days?" "of course, I''ll come back to eat the delicious food my mother cooked for me. Anyway, I don''t have to go to work now! "An Jiu said triumphantly. Gu Mo smiles and rubs her head habitually. "Why do you like to touch my head all the time?" "your hairstyle is a bit messy and more lovely!" Gu Moying said. An Jiu rolled a white eye directly, then one face says with Gu Mo seriously. "Gu Mo, let me tell you something!" "Um!" "you come closer, it''s a secret!" GU Mo looks at an Jiu and raises his mouth, but still lowers his head to an Jiu. An Jiu reaches out his hand and rubs Gu Mo''s hair in a hurry, then laughs. Gu Mo didn''t get angry. He just glanced at his bangs, breathed a breath, and then answered with a smile. "Just be happy!" Anjou responded with some frustration. "It''s so boring, I can''t play with you!" "how to say?" Gu Mo hugged her shoulder, walked out of the bedroom and asked. "You should at least be surprised, or angry, so that I can have a sense of achievement is not! your reaction is so calm, as if you had guessed that I would do this for a long time, so that I don''t look like a fool!" an Jiuzhen responded with words. "OK, I''ll do better next time." Gu Mo comforted him. Go downstairs, Anjou pause with Gu Mo, say to parents, they want to go back, she will come back in two days. An Guoliang and Zhang Ying sent them to the door and told an Jiu to pay attention to them. The car drove away from an Jia, and an Jiu took back his sight and murmured. "No matter how old a child is, in the eyes of his parents, he will always be a child!" "why do you suddenly have such feelings?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "I''ve lived here these days. I''ve heard what my mother told me a thousand times, and my ears are getting cocooned.She didn''t worry about me so much before, but now she thinks I need to be taken care of like a child! "An jiuying said. "If you''re pregnant now, mom will naturally care about it." Gu Mo responded. "So I think she likes grandson more than me!" anjiu said with a smile. "Never mind, I double like you!" Gu Mo touched an Jiu''s head to comfort. "Where do you like it?" an Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "After 20 or 30 years of accumulation, how can there be no!" "no wonder, it''s someone else''s." An Jiu blurts out to answer a way. The atmosphere in the car seemed to suddenly become stagnant. After a while, Anju touched his nose and muttered. "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough that you only like me in the future!" "jealous?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "A little bit!" Anjou admitted. To be honest, when she saw sister Qingying, she was more or less jealous that they were each other''s first love and had such deep feelings. It was a relationship she couldn''t touch, let alone get involved in. So sometimes when she''s tangled, she''ll get to the top. Fortunately, this kind of mood is only occasionally, most of the time she can be relieved, otherwise Gu Mo will be bored to death by her. Today, maybe it''s because of the meeting with sister Qingying, maybe it''s because of her sister''s lovelorn affair, her mood is affected again, and then fluctuates. Gu Mo didn''t continue to ask, but returned to Xi Mo building and asked Anju to take a bath first. He went downstairs and told Xiuqing to prepare a pot of fruit tea and some refreshments and send them to the second floor. It''s necessary to have a good talk with Anju! after Anju''s bath, he comes out from the bathroom. Gu Mo has already washed in another bathroom, and now he''s been sitting on the sofa for a long time. "You washed it!" Anjou was surprised. "Yes!" Gu Mo Ying way, get up to come over, embrace an Jiu to walk out of the bedroom. "What''s the matter?" asked an Jiu. "It''s still early, we''ll go to bed later!" Gu Mo said, hugging an Jiu and sitting down on the sofa of the living room on the second floor. "What''s the special day today?" Anjou asked with a smile, looking at the tea on the tea table. "Why do you ask?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "I think you''re a little different today!" an Jiu answered. "Yes? You haven''t been home for several days, and you feel strange?" Gu Mo said. "How can you exaggerate?" an Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. She just went back to live in her mother''s house for a few days, but he asked for it. She didn''t worry that she was not taken care of, but she didn''t think it was necessary! but Gu Mo was happy, so she obeyed. Chapter 335 Gu Mo didn''t directly ask why Anjou was in a bad mood today. He just chatted with her while drinking flower tea and guiding her slowly. An Jiu leans lazily against Gu Mo and responds with every word. After a while, the topic turns and says. "Gu Mo, if you were given a chance to go back to a certain point in the past and start over, when would you like to go back?" "it''s impossible!" Gu Mo said with a smile, refusing to answer such meaningless questions. "I''m assuming that in the future, technology will be developed enough to turn back the clock." An Jiu shouts. "If I had to choose, I would prefer to go back to the day before the big brother''s accident and try my best to prevent the accident." Gu Mo thought for a moment and said. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu mo. he doesn''t expect that this will be Gu Mo''s answer. However, it is understandable that Gu Mo and Gu Yunzhe have a good relationship. Obviously, he once had a deep relationship with his elder brother. If he had a choice, he certainly hoped that his eldest brother would not die young, but he couldn''t help thinking about it carefully. After that, isn''t it the time for Qingying to break up with Gu Mo? if he can go back before that, Gu Mo''s elder brother won''t have an accident, he won''t have to go back to take over the family business, and Qingying won''t break up with him. Later, they may get married and everything will be so perfect. "What are you thinking?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiurou and asked. An Jiu returns to a God, lift Mou to see toward Gu Mo, then slowly ask a way. "Gu Mo, if sister Qingying has regretted it, if we haven''t married yet, would you like to start over with her?" GU Mo looks directly at an Jiu and answers calmly. "No, it has nothing to do with whether we are married or not. Some things are in the past. Even if you have regrets, you can only do so! " " but if you still have sister Qingying in your heart, why can''t you try to forgive her and start over? Maybe she had some difficulties at the beginning? "An Jiu sat up straight, looked at Gu Mo and said seriously. "You are in a bad mood today because you are struggling with this problem?" Gu Mo asked with a frown. "No!" an Jiu replied in embarrassment, refusing to admit it. "I can''t represent other people''s positions and ideas. I can only say that the situation you assumed is not suitable for me. No matter whether there were difficulties at the beginning, everyone should be responsible for their own decisions and choices. I can''t say that I regret it. I''ll start over." An Jiu bowed his head and did not speak. "Don''t worry about such meaningless things in the future, OK?" Gu Mo continued. "Gu Mo, sister Qingying is going back, do you know?" an Jiu said low. "What do you mean?" Gu Mo asked lightly. "She may have come back because of you before. Later, she knew that you were married. Now she is not in good health, so she decided to go back." "What she told you?" "she told me that she was going back, but she didn''t say it was for you, but I can see it!" "fool, you always like to think nonsense!" Gu Mo rubbed an Jiu''s head and replied with a smile. "Gu Mo, sister Qingying is really pitiful!" "so you plan to send me out?" "no, I know it''s meaningless for me to say this now, but I think it''s time for a lover to get married, so I''m also very contradictory!" an Jiu said with emotion. "Are you willing to send me out?" Gu Mo continued. "I''m not willing to, but if you have feelings for sister Qingying, I may still consider it!" "Anjou, in your heart, am I dispensable? At the beginning of marriage, you made a plan to divorce me, and have not changed this idea until now?" Gu Mo asked, looking directly at Anjou. "Of course not. At that time I thought you were I was thinking about divorce, and I was... " An Jiu was in a hurry, and he didn''t know how to explain it, so he stammered. "What was that time?" Gu Mo asked. "At that time, I didn''t like you, and I thought you were gay, so I thought you needed to get married." Anjou said it directly. "Now?" "now, of course, I don''t think so, but today I see sister Qingying, she is really pitiful!" an Jiu shriveled and said. "What does her pity have to do with you? There are so many poor people. Can you care? Anjou, if you let me know that you have this idea later, I will be really angry." Gu Mo looks directly at an Jiu and says. "How do you get angry?" an Jiu asked hesitantly, looking at Gu Mo carefully. "What do you say?" Gu Mo didn''t answer and asked, fingers caressing an Jiu''s cheek. An Jiu can''t help but shrink for a while, skin smile meat don''t smile ground should way."When I didn''t say anything, today''s fruit tea is very good!" with that, Anjou took up the fruit tea and was about to drink it. Gu Mo stopped. "Cool, change a cup!" with that, he poured out Anjou''s cup of fruit tea, poured another cup and handed it to her. An Jiu is holding the quilt in both hands, sipping fruit tea, and looking at Gu Mo secretly. He seems to be really angry. If he provokes him again, will he really hit her? GU Mo looks up at an Jiu, who immediately lowers his head to drink tea, with a look of fear. Gu Mo Dun can''t laugh or cry, sometimes he can''t help it. It''s just that if she didn''t make it clear to Anjou, sometimes she would be confused and tangled with herself. So if she wasn''t pregnant, he really wanted to beat her on her lap, let her know that some things don''t even need to think about, and there is no need to tangle. Does she really want to give her husband away? he doesn''t know what Qingyue said to Anjou today. With his understanding of Qingyue, even if she really regrets her choice, she will choose to let go and keep a distance when he is married. She is too proud to bow her head, and naturally won''t allow herself to do such a thing to degrade her personality Love, but also does not rule out that people will change. But no matter what, it''s better for an Jiu to have less contact with Qing Ying! on the one hand, an Jiu is pregnant and keeps a relaxed and happy mood, which is good for both adults and children. This kind of entanglement, suspicion and contradiction is harmful to both adults and children. On the other hand, he doesn''t want the past to affect his relationship with Anjou. After all, they didn''t have any emotional foundation when they got married. Some of the things that are hard to accumulate now can''t be destroyed because of these boring things. However, today''s events also made Gu MO realize that Anjou''s mood after pregnancy is not stable, and he is prone to worry and think wildly. He has to spend more time with her to dredge her mood! this is the first time for Gu Mo to spend more time with he Chapter 336 Maybe it''s because I haven''t really seen Gu Mo angry, so all along, an Jiu thinks Gu Mo has a good temper, and has been joking with him. But after last night, an Jiu is a little afraid of Gu mo. Even if he didn''t show any anger last night, that feeling was enough to make Anjou nervous. It turns out that someone can do it without anger. Well, she made Gu Mo angry. If there is no mention of green cherry, maybe Gu Mo will not be so angry. Perhaps Gu Mo thought that she was doubting him and made him feel uncomfortable. In fact, she doesn''t mean that, but sometimes people are so contradictory. When they are comfortable, they will begin to sympathize with the weak. Maybe Qing Ying is not a weak person, but she just has no fate with Gu Mo, but at that moment, she still can''t help sympathizing with her. Although in fact, she can''t help Qingying, after all, she can''t give her husband to her. Even if she really has such incredible generosity, Gu Mo is a kind of person at her disposal. So in the end, it''s just her own wishful thinking. There is a saying called "full support", which probably describes her now! an Jiu couldn''t help sighing when she thought of it. Xiuqing, who is cleaning, looks up at her and asks. "Young lady, what''s the matter with you?" "it''s all right! I just feel a little bored!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Then I''ll accompany you to the garden?" Xiuqing asked. "You''re busy. I''ll just walk to the door." "Little madam, or I accompany you together!" show fine finish saying, busy will at hand of affair end, turn round to wash a hand to come out. An Jiu couldn''t resist Xiuqing, and he didn''t say anything more. He walked out of Ximo building. Today''s weather is not particularly good, some gloomy, like to rain in general, but won''t be particularly hot. "Xiuqing, have you dealt with all your family affairs?" "my family affairs?" Xiuqing looks at the young lady with some wonder. "A few days ago, you didn''t ask for leave because of something at home?" an jiuying said. "Oh, it''s just a little thing. It''s already been dealt with. Thank you for your concern!" Xiuqing responds and says quickly. The fourth young master has told me. She forgot. She almost showed up just now. "If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me it doesn''t matter." An Jiu explained a sentence. "OK, thank you, young lady!" Ann nodded her head for a long time, said nothing more and walked forward. "Little madam, do you think it''s boring to stay at home all day because you didn''t go to work?" Xiuqing talks with Anjou. "Maybe. I''ve been working all the time before. Although I''m a little tired, I have a full schedule. I feel that time passes quickly. Now I''m at home all day and I don''t know how to pass the time. It''s really boring. " An jiuying said. "Young lady, if you feel bored and don''t know how to pass the time, you can learn to make some handicrafts, such as paper cutting, embroidery, scarves and even DIY jewelry." Xiuqing recommends it. An Jiu immediately eyes shine, turn to see Xiang Xiuqing, said excitedly. "Why didn''t I think of it! Yes, I can find something to do by myself to pass the time!" "young lady, which one do you want to learn? I''ll buy materials!" "you said I''d learn how to weave scarves first. Can I do it well?" an Jiu asked in a confused way. "Of course, madam, as long as she is willing to learn, she will certainly be able to weave it!" "then I''ll learn how to weave the scarf first. If it''s not good, I can take it apart and knit it again. If it''s good, everyone can weave one." Ann said eagerly. "You can also weave socks for your baby. It''s really practical!" Xiuqing echoed. "It''s so decided, you can buy some knitting needles and wool for me! Forget it, I''ll buy them with you! I can also choose what I like!" an Jiu thought for a while and answered. "I know we have a wool shop near here, and we can ask the boss to teach you how to weave, but do you want to ask the fourth young master about this?" Xiuqing hesitated and asked. "Why do you want to ask Gu Mo?" an Jiu asked. "At that time, if the fourth young master thinks that young lady you are too hard and won''t let you do these things, you will waste it." Xiuqing answers seriously. "How can it be? How can you be tired when weaving a scarf?" an Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Weaving is not tired, but weaving well, or rather trouble, I worry that the fourth young master will feel too tired, don''t let young lady you tired, or young lady you first call the fourth young master to ask, how?" Xiuqing suggested. An Jiu looks at Xiu Qing and finally nods."You beat me. I''ll call first." So back to Xi Mo Lou to call Gu mo. "Gu Mo, I want to learn how to weave scarves, OK?" after the phone call, an Jiu asked directly. "Knitting scarf?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes, hand weaving. I''ll start with scarves. When I learn it well, I can knit socks and sweaters." An Jiu complacently replied. "Why do you want to learn this all of a sudden?" "I''m bored at home, anyway, I''m idle, so I''d better learn something!" "just be happy, don''t bother too much!" "thank you, husband!" Anjou said excitedly. Gu Mo is very talkative today! "then I won''t disturb my husband. You go to work. I''ll buy wool." "Just let Xiuqing buy it, and don''t run around!" "I didn''t run around, either. Xiuqing said that there is one near our home. I''ll go over with her and have a look. I can learn how to weave with my boss, and I''ll be back soon." "Pay attention to yourself!" "I see. Thank you, my husband. Goodbye!" an Jiu said that and hung up the phone, fearing that Gu Mo would go back. After calling, he went downstairs and went out with Xiuqing. Although it''s near Gu''s home, I have to go out of the community, so I still drive out. The front of the wool shop is very small. If you don''t pay attention to it, you don''t know there is another shop here. After a store like an alley, it was quite spacious inside, with wool of various colors and materials. Xiuqing told her boss that they came to buy wool balls and learned one or two weaving methods from her boss. The boss was a woman in her forties, who was very enthusiastic. He introduced different materials to them and what kind of wool beginners could buy and what weaving method was more suitable. Later, he first taught an Jiu a plane weaving method and a crochet weaving method. It was not difficult to learn, but he also paid attention to certain skills to weave well. Anjou studied very hard, as if she were taking the entrance examination. Chapter 337 An Jiu''s idea is also very simple, that is to find something to do in his spare time, which can not only kill time and relieve boredom, but also learn something practical. Of course, she can''t knit scarves all day to do these handicrafts, but after reading and walking, doing some of these handicrafts can exercise and relax. When Gu Mo came back from work, he saw an Jiu sitting on the sofa, engrossed in two needles and clumsily weaving. "Is it fun?" Gu Mo came over and asked. An Jiu raised his head to see Gu Mo and answered with a smile. "Fun!" the next second refuted. "I''m not playing. I''m serious about it! You see, I just learned it today. It''s OK to weave it!" an Jiu showed Gu Mo a scarf he had just knitted. "Not bad!" Gu Mo Piao one eye, smile should way. No matter how ugly it is, he will say so. It can''t ruin an Jiu''s happiness. Besides, she just wanted to pass the time. He didn''t want her to study too hard. "I''ve been weaving all day. Let''s go. I''ll go for a walk with you." "One day, I just learned this afternoon, and I''ve already taken a walk." An Jiu said in a hurry. "Then accompany me for a walk!" Gu Mo changed a way of saying. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo, and finally nods and agrees. He picked up the knitting needles and wool, and then got up and walked out of the Ximo building with Gu mo. "You''ve just come back, aren''t you tired?" "it''s OK. It''s a good night today. It''s suitable for walking. It''s just time for supper when you come back later." Gu Mo replied with a smile. An Jiu followed and nodded. Although the day is cloudy, but the night is really good, the moon is very round and bright. Gu Mo holds an Jiu''s hand, and they talk as they walk. An Jiu still can''t help asking about the Secretary''s office. Even if she doesn''t work in the Secretary''s office, she still cares about the people and things in the Secretary''s office. Gu Mo responded with a few perfunctory words, then changed the topic and asked. "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, do you want to go to the prenatal examination?" "tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, it''s Thursday!" "afternoon or morning? I''ll go with you!" "no, Xiuqing just accompany me, so you don''t have to take time off." "It''s OK. It''s not too late. I also want to see the baby!" "now that I''m so small, my mother says that it''s as big as a fist at most. What can I see?" An long smile should way. "Since we were little, we should pay attention to every step of tadpole''s growth. Anjou straight to the end of the smoke line. Little tadpoles! while walking in the garden, Anjou saw the direction of the third sister''s house, and there was no light, so he turned to ask Gu mo. "Haven''t the third sister and the third brother-in-law been at home these days?" "it seems that they have gone on holiday." Gu Mo said casually. "Oh, no wonder I''ve been walking these days, and I see their houses are dark!" an Jiu nodded. Gu Mo didn''t say anything, and an Jiu didn''t ask again. After a long walk in the garden, they went back to Ximo building. Xiuqing is cooking for supper. Gu Mo goes upstairs to take a bath first. Anjou sat on the sofa, took the basket with needles and wool balls, and began to weave scarves again. It''s time for her to feel fresh and energetic. If she doesn''t eat or sleep at night, she will be able to weave all the time. But even if she has such drive, Gu Mo will not allow her to do so. So she could only take advantage of Gu Mo''s bath and knit a few more stitches. After weaving for a long time, Ann picked up the woven part and looked at it. She was not very satisfied with it. Some parts were dense, and some parts were loose. She felt that it was not very smooth. Now she hasn''t mastered the skills, so it''s clumsy and not particularly neat. It needs to be explored and practiced slowly to make it better. It''s just that she has this leisure now. It''s very suitable for her to learn this. When Gu Mo came down from the upstairs, Xiuqing had already cooked the midnight oil, so she went back to have a rest first. Anjou put away the knitting needles, came over and said. "I''ll wait for you to have supper." Gu Mo answers and embraces an Jiu to go to the dining room to have a snack. The time in the evening always passes very fast, it seems that the day is very long. Fortunately, now I can knit some scarves and read books to kill time. Ann was tired after reading for a long time. She put down her book and rubbed her neck. Then she turned to look out of the window and wanted to go out for a walk. Xiuqing is cleaning up upstairs. Anjou thinks that she can just walk around the house without leaving the gate. So she doesn''t call Xiuqing and walks out of Ximo building with her mobile phone.I haven''t been to see my sister-in-law for some time. An Jiuxin thought of it, so she went in the direction of Lan Yuan. "Anju -" hearing someone calling himself, Anju turns to see the second elder sister Gu Yu. "Second sister --" an Jiu called with a smile. It occurred to her that she had not seen her second sister for some time, even though she lived together at home. Just like there is no separation now, sometimes they only meet once in a few days or at a dinner party. If they are separated, they will be more distant. As for the separation, Gu Mo hasn''t mentioned it in the past two days, and she doesn''t know what the situation is. However, no matter whether she is separated or not, she still lives in Ximo building. When she is free, she will go to the main house to accompany her mother-in-law or visit her sister-in-law in Lanyuan. "Going to my sister-in-law''s house?" Gu Yu asked with a smile. "Yes, when I came out for a walk, I just thought that I hadn''t visited my sister-in-law for several days." An Jiu responds to the truth. "Do you want to come to my house first?" Gu Yu invited. "Second sister, don''t you have to go to work today?" "I''ll take a few days off!" "well, don''t bother second sister!" anjiu nods with a smile. "What''s the trouble? Let''s go. You seldom go to my house!" Gu Yu said. So an Jiu followed Gu Yu to her villa. "Second brother-in-law, in?" an Jiu looked around and asked. "He went to work." Gu Yu while greeting an Jiu to eat, at the same time should way. "The second sister is on vacation, and the second brother-in-law goes to work, so they can''t go out for a walk or travel together. The second sister should make an appointment with her husband to take a vacation together. " An Jiu said with a smile. "I''d like to, but sometimes he''s so busy that he doesn''t even have weekends, let alone his usual vacation. How are you now? "Gu Yu asked. "It''s very good. I don''t have any special reaction except that I want to sleep." "That''s very good. In the past, I --" Gu Yu stopped talking about it. Instead of going on, he changed the topic and said, "it''s been more than three months!" An Jiu nodded his head. Chapter 338 "I heard from the fourth younger brother that you are not going to work now! You should concentrate on raising the baby at home, so that you and your child are good, and the fourth younger brother can also concentrate on working." Gu Yu said. "I''m OK at work, but Gu Mo is worried that I''m running back and forth like this, and then my stomach is getting bigger and bigger, which is inconvenient. I think I don''t have to rush to work. I''d better take care of myself and quit. But it''s boring to be idle at home all day now. I''m learning to weave scarves these two days! "Anjou is a little embarrassed. "Are you learning to weave scarves?" Gu Yu was surprised. "Yes, I''m just learning. I''m not good at passing the time!" "I teach you, and I''m good at knitting sweaters, socks and gloves!" "really?" Anjou asked pleasantly. "There will be several kinds of designs and colors! I used to knit your second brother-in-law''s sweaters." "I learned from the second sister when I knew it." An Jiu answers with a smile. "It''s not too late now, just tell me when you want to learn, I''ll teach you!" "OK, thank you, second sister. "The whole family is polite!" Gu Yu glanced at her and said. Anjou laughed a little embarrassed. Gu Yu also asked an Jiu to eat fruit, and an Jiu ate a few seedless grapes. She doesn''t like fruit very much, but the second sister is very enthusiastic, and she is a little kind. "An Jiu, how are you these days?" Gu Yu hesitated and asked. "Gu Mo is very good, how can the second elder sister suddenly ask like this?" an Jiu looks at the second elder sister with puzzled eyes and asks. "It''s OK. I think it''s hard for him to worry about Gu''s business all day." "He''s used to it. It''s better if he''s used to it." "Well!" Gu Yu nodded. "Second sister, do you want to tell me something?" an Jiu took out a piece of tissue paper, wiped his mouth, looked at the second sister and asked. "It''s OK. I just want to talk to you. Some time ago, our family split up, you know! " " Gu Mo mentioned it, but he didn''t elaborate. " Anjou responded conservatively. "Did the fourth brother tell you about me and ah he?" Gu Yu asked again. "What''s the matter?" an Jiu looked at the second elder sister and asked. "There''s nothing special about it. It''s about separation. Do you think it''s good for our family to separate? "Gu Yu looked at an Jiu and asked. "I don''t quite understand the details. I just think that a family should be together. Of course, separation may have its advantages. Second sister, as you know, I didn''t marry Gu Mo long ago, and I don''t know much about the family. To be honest, I don''t know much about whether it''s good or not. " An jiuying said. Gu Yu looks at an Jiu and smiles, and doesn''t refute an Jiu''s words. I just think it''s simple and lovely to see this sister-in-law at ordinary times, but listening to her now, although it''s simple, it doesn''t leak. I said a lot, but in fact I didn''t. "I don''t like to be separated. It''s always more lively when a family is together." Gu Yu said at this time. "I think so too!" an Jiu nodded. At this time, an Jiu''s mobile phone rings. It''s from Ximo building. It must be Xiuqing who came downstairs after cleaning. She didn''t see her and was looking for her! an Jiu picks it up and tells Xiuqing that she is sitting with her second sister and will go back later. Hung up the phone, an Jiu explained to the second sister. "Xiuqing is looking for me!" "Xiuqing is a diligent, responsible and likable nanny who has been working in our family for many years." Gu Yu nodded. "Yes, she said she came to take care of her family when she was 19 years old. It''s been a few years." Anjou agrees. "Did you find your mother-in-law''s home?" "I don''t know, I didn''t ask her this question!" anjiu said, shaking her head. "It''s a lovely girl, and I don''t know what type I like. If I want to find my mother-in-law''s family, I can help her pay attention to it." "OK, I''ll go back to find a chance to ask her, and then I''ll talk to the second sister!" Gu Yu nodded with a smile. I sat for a while. "Second sister, I''ve been out for a while. When I go down to see my sister-in-law, it''s almost time to go back." "Let''s have dinner here!" "no, no, Xiuqing stewed the soup, waiting for me to drink it! second sister, come over to Ximo building when you have time!" "OK!" Gu Yu said with a smile, sending Anjou out. An Jiu goes out of Gu Yu''s villa and sees that Xiuqing is waiting outside. Xiuqing politely says hello to Gu Yu. Gu Yu nodded and continued to talk to an Jiu. "Anjou, come and have a seat when you have time!" "OK, second sister, I''ll go back first. Goodbye!""Goodbye!" after greeting the second sister, Anjou and Xiuqing go back together. Gu Yu looked at an Jiu''s back and sighed. Her future with Gu he is uncertain, and she doesn''t know what to do next. Looking at an Jiu''s reaction just now, it seems that I don''t know her and Gu he''s life experience, and I''m not sure whether she pretends to be too similar and doesn''t show it, or I really don''t know. But anyway, one thing she understood was that if she wanted her mother and fourth brother to show mercy to her and Gu He, she would have to use more snacks from Anjou''s side and ask her to help. Anjou follows Xiuqing back. "Xiuqing, why are you here?" "I don''t trust that my wife will come here alone." Xiuqing answered. "I''m at home and I''m not going anywhere. You''re making a fuss." An Jiu said with a smile. "Young lady, the fourth young master told me that I must follow you when you go out. As long as you go out of Ximo building, you will follow. " Xiuqing answers low. "I know that you care about me, so you will follow me all the time. You were busy just now. I thought I would just walk around the house. I didn''t tell you without going out the door. " An Jiu felt that his words just now were not appropriate, so he explained. After all, Xiuqing will only do so if she is conscientious. "Young lady, don''t blame me for being so talkative. You''d better not get too close to miss two and miss three at this time." Xiuqing low reminded a sentence. "What''s the matter?" an Jiu stops, looks at Xiu Qing and asks. "I''m not sure about the details. I just heard that miss two and miss three had done something wrong. Then the old lady was very angry. Miss three and uncle three haven''t lived at home these days." Xiuqing answered. An Jiu looks at Xiu Qing in amazement. She doesn''t know about all these things. When she was walking with Gu Mo a few days ago, she also asked about the third sister. Gu Mo said that they had gone on holiday. "Little madam, Xiuqing said something that shouldn''t be said! If Xiuqing is wrong, don''t take it to heart. Xiuqing doesn''t mean anything else. I hope you should pay attention to your body during this time. If you want to go out, you should let Xiuqing accompany you!" Xiuqing was surprised and said quickly. "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention." An long time back to God, smile to pacify the show fine a. Chapter 339 Originally, she wanted to see her sister-in-law. After hearing Xiuqing''s words, she thought that the second sister seemed to have something to say, and the third sister was not at home. Anjou thought that Gu Mo must have something to hide from her. Maybe she didn''t tell her because she was afraid of her worry! she''d better go back to Ximo building first, find a chance to ask Gu Mo in the evening, and then go to see her sister-in-law tomorrow. "Xiu Qing, do you have a boyfriend?" an Jiu smiles at this time. Xiuqing face suddenly red, faltering for a long time did not say a reason, with her usual generous is completely two people. "It''s nothing. A man should be married and a woman should be married. You see, I''m just twenty years old and I''m married!" an Jiu said with a smile. "That is young madam, you have blessing, how many men just out of four young master such a good man!" green Ying should way. "If Gu Mo hears you praise him like this, he''ll be too happy to sleep." "Four young masters want to listen to little madam you to praise, just have a feeling, what I say is also just the fact!" Xiu Qing should way. "Xiuqing, you are so good at talking!" "no, Xiuqing is telling the truth." Xiuqing answers in embarrassment. "I''m not teasing you. Really, what kind of boy do you like? I can help you pay attention to it!" "young lady, I don''t want to get married yet!" Xiuqing muttered. "If you don''t want to get married, you can talk about it first, or do you want to talk about it for a period of time. When you get to know each other, you can think about it. After all, it''s a matter of life. It''s not good to rush. " An Jiu sighed. She married Gu Mo in a hurry. Although she was lucky and met Gu Mo, she still had some regrets in her heart. If she and Gu Mo, like all lovers, fall in love first, get to know each other, and then get married when their relationship is stable, maybe she will be able to see through and be more relieved when she meets many things. But this is the lack of people''s heart. When it''s not good, you want to be better, when it''s good, you want to be more perfect. But in this world, there is no perfect thing! "young lady, you also know that this kind of thing needs fate. When I meet the other half, I will be together naturally." Xiuqing answers with a smile. "That''s true. Good luck to you!" Anjou nodded. "Thank you, young lady!" Xiuqing answered, blushing. Xiuqing refuses to say more, and Anjou doesn''t ask any more. After all, it''s a personal question, and she can''t ask too much. Back to Xi Mo Lou, Xiu Qing brings the stewed soup to an Jiu. After an Jiu finishes the soup, she has a rest and continues to weave her scarf. Gu Mo came back very late, smelling of wine. After apologizing to an Jiu, he went into the bedroom to take a bath. An Jiu tidied up the wool balls and knitting needles on hand, and then went downstairs to make a cup of Jiejiu tea for Gu mo. "Did you drink a lot today?" Gu Mo came out after taking a bath, and an Jiu asked with concern. "Fortunately, just accidentally pour the wine on the clothes, the taste is a bit heavy!" Gu Mo explained. "We always need to drink in social activities. Just don''t drink too much. Pay attention to your health. I made you a cup of Jiejiu tea! "An jiuying arrived. What Gu Mo said is what he said. If he wants to say it, he will naturally say it to her. If he doesn''t want to say it, she won''t ask. "Thank you, wife, or wife care about me most!" Gu Mo smile should be way, served Jiejiu tea to drink. Then he asked anjiu how he felt today? Did the baby behave well? "it''s all very good!" anjiu said. "It looks a little bigger today." Gu Mo looked at an Jiu''s slightly raised abdomen and said. "I can''t see it!" an Jiu looked down at his abdomen and muttered. "Of course you don''t feel much about yourself." Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Then you don''t go out in the morning, and we are together every day, so you can see it?" "it''s more than 12 hours since you go out in the morning, and it''s not normal to see the changes. This shows that I pay more attention to it!" an Jiu can''t laugh and cry. Even if he is unreasonable, Gu Mo can speak reasonably! "I''m going for a walk today When I met my second sister, I went to her house for a while. " An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and continues to say. "Is it?" Gu Mo answered calmly. "She didn''t go to work and was at home on vacation!" "I''m also thinking about whether to take a few days off to take you out for relaxation." Gu Mo raised his eyes and looked at an Jiu. "I have a stomach now, where should I go? It''s better to be at home!" an Jiu glanced at Gu mo. She also wants to go out for a walk, but it''s better to stay at home at this time! "don''t want to go to Liandao? Mother LAN is very happy to know that you are pregnant!" Gu Mo plays with an Jiu''s wisp of hair and asks. "Yes, but I can''t stand running back and forth like this now." An jiuying looks at Gu Mo''s line of sight."OK, wait until the baby is finished!" "Gu Mo, is there anything wrong at home?" an Jiu asked. Even though Gu Mo naturally changed the topic just now, she naturally kept it in mind because she wanted to ask Gu Mo at the beginning, so she would not be so easily distracted. "What do you mean?" Gu Mo asked. "Two elder sister and three elder sister is not with mother make contradiction?" an long hesitant ground asks a way. "Who did you listen to?" Gu Mo answered calmly. "You don''t care who said it, you tell me what''s going on? I don''t know anything!" "What a trivial matter?" "it''s all for the sake of family separation! Some people want to share more, some people think it''s unfair, so naturally there will be problems." Gu Mo responded. "Oh, who thinks it''s unfair? Third sister?" an Jiu blurted out. "Well!" Gu Mo didn''t hide it any more and nodded, "third sister, I don''t know where I got my personal data, saying that I''m not my father''s own child. In other words, I''m not qualified to inherit Gu''s property!" "ah?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo with a look of amazement. How could this be more dog blood than dog blood! "don''t be so surprised, don''t be excited, note Meaning baby! "Gu Mo smiles to pacify. "I know, you say it quickly!" Ann was anxious for a long time. "That is, your husband may become a pauper, and has nothing to do with Gu family!" Gu Mo continued. "I don''t want to hear this. How can the third sister suddenly say that you are not my father''s child?" an Jiu asked in surprise. "Because the blood type is not right, she said that she and her second sister are both O-type blood, and her father is also O-type blood, so it is impossible to give birth to my AB type child!" Gu Mo said lightly. An Jiu Leng Leng ground looks at Gu Mo, passed for a long time just came out such a sentence. "Type O blood can''t give birth to type AB children!" Chapter 340 Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with tears and smiles, and continues to say. "What do you want to do now? I don''t know where I''m coming from. In the future, it may really have nothing to do with the Gu family, and we will no longer be the president of Gu''s family. We may be sleeping on the street - " an Jiu can''t help but roll his eyes. "Even if you are not the president of Gu family, have no money, and don''t have to sleep on the street, you can come back to my house with me! And we have hands and feet, and we can work hard and start from scratch, can''t we?" I can''t help asking the next second. "You are really not my father''s child, whose child are you?" "I don''t know, do you regret marrying me now?" Gu Mo teased. "What do you regret? I''ll tell you the business. You can tell me that there is nothing. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? By the way, was it because of this that you let me go back to my mother''s house two days ago that you were afraid that I would be affected? " GU Mo nodded. "Did you treat me as your wife? You didn''t tell me about such a big thing and left me at my mother''s house." Anjou was angry. "I didn''t lose it, I''m the depositor!" Gu Mo corrected. "Deposit your head --" "calm down, calm down, be careful with the baby!" Gu Mo reminded again. An Jiu was about to break out, and when he heard Gu Mo''s warning, he suddenly stuck again, and could only squeeze out a sentence. "You''ve gone too far!" "don''t you want to know the result?" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and asks. "The result?" an Jiu immediately looks at Gu Mo with wonder. He is not the father-in-law''s child. In other words, he is not a child who cares for his family. He has no right to share his family property. Isn''t that the result? "well, I don''t want to hear the decomposition next time?" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Still have below?" an long surprised ground asks a way. Gu Mo nodded. "You say quickly, this time still tease me!" an long discontented protest. "My mother was very angry and told me what happened many years ago." "What''s the matter?" "about the second sister and the third sister! The second sister and the third sister are not mother''s children." "I''ve heard of this, but I thought it was just a rumor!" Ann nodded for a long time. "In fact, the second sister and the third sister are not the children of dad outside, but the children of dad''s lover and ex husband!" "ah?" an Jiu was stunned. The development of this story is also too ups and downs, it''s too bright! "so the second sister and the third sister are blood type O, but dad is not blood type O, but blood type AB like me, in other words, the second sister and the third sister are not Dad''s children!" " Anjou can''t tell. The development of things up to now, has completely jumped out of her ability to understand. "When it came to the back, it turned into a farce, and the family was not divided. Then my mother was angry now, and no one dared to offend her. The second sister was very low-key, and the third sister knew she was ashamed to hide in the villa these days. This is what happened! "Gu Mo concluded. "The whole family is in such a mess!" an Jiu muttered, "no wonder she said something strange when she saw the second sister today!" "what did she say?" Gu Mo asked. "The second sister didn''t say anything special. She just asked me if I knew about her and the third sister. I didn''t know about it at all at that time, so I asked her what happened. She didn''t say anything. Then she said that she still thought it was good for her family to be together." An Jiu says according to the fact. "The second sister is not very active in the separation. As she said, she also thinks it''s better for her family to be together! The third sister is directing and acting by herself from the beginning to the end." Gu Mo answered calmly. "What should we do now?" "what should we do?" "the matter of separation, and the matter of the second sister and the third sister?" "now no one dares to mention the matter of separation. The matter of the second sister and the third sister depends on mom''s decision. It has nothing to do with us! "Gu Mo gently stroked an Jiu''s head. Ann nodded for a long time. After all, it really has no direct relationship with them. As for the family property, to be honest, she didn''t have much interest. "Anju, you said that if things didn''t reverse like this at the beginning, what should you do?" Gu Mo continued to caress Anju''s head and asked. "What should I do?" "if the truth is that I am not my father''s child!" Gu Moying said. "I don''t care whose child you are, but I know whose husband you are." An jiuying said. Goomerton burst out laughing. An Jiu''s answer is really amazing. He didn''t expect Anjou to say that."Anjou, my status as the fourth young master of the family is so inconspicuous in your eyes!" "that''s not true. If you are not the fourth young master of the family, we really can''t get married!" Anjou tilted his head and said, "maybe someone else would like to help my family out at that time, so I''ll marry that person." Gu Mo smiles, hugs an Jiu and says. "Well, you were only willing to marry me because of my money!" "at that time, it was really for your money! Of course, there was another reason!" an Jiu nodded and agreed. "What''s the other reason?" Gu Mo asked. "Didn''t I tell you? I thought you were gay!" an Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Sure enough, in your eyes at that time, I had nothing to recommend to you!" "I can''t say that either. I can only say that I sold my marriage certificate at that time, not my body!" an Jiu retorted. Gu Mo was laughed by an Jiu again. "Honey, I didn''t find that you are so humorous before!" "I didn''t find that you had two faces before!" an Jiu answered with a white eye. "Yes?" Gu Mo touched his cheek and said. "Why not? You can pretend that there is nothing in front of me when there is such a big thing at home. You cheat me that Xiuqing asked for leave and let me live in my mother''s house for a few days. Do you think you are two faces?" Anjou complains directly. "Well, it was a bit of a mess. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to stay at home." Gu Mo responded to the truth. "No, it''s not safe at home?" "Anjou, things are not as simple as you think. If the third sister is willing to let go now, it''s OK. My mother is angry for a while. At most, she can find a chance to teach the third sister a lesson. It''s like this. What should the family do or how should they live? If the third sister is not willing to let go, what will happen next It''s hard to say if you bring it. " Gu Mo responds slowly. "Won''t it, the third sister now don''t hurry to admit her mistake, let mother forgive her, what else to do?" an Jiu asked. "I don''t know, people''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world!" Gu Mo leaned on the back of his head, leaned against the back of the sofa and sighed. Chapter 341 An Jiu nodded and thought Gu Mo''s words were reasonable. In fact, the most difficult thing to understand is people''s heart, and the most difficult thing to satisfy is people''s heart. But she never dreamed that things would be like this. "Hate, you just don''t speak clearly, deliberately say a beginning to tease me!" an Jiu pinched Gu Mo''s arm for a while, punished. "Why didn''t I make it clear? Didn''t I tell you all the causes and consequences of the incident?" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "No, you just said something about you. I thought you were really not Dad''s child." "Are you worried that I won''t be able to share the property of Gu family, or that I won''t be the president of Gu family?" an Jiu turned his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. Gu Mo smiles, embraces an Jiu''s shoulder, and then sighs. "Anjou, the children we will give birth to in the future don''t have to be excellent, but their character must be good." An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo, with a puzzled expression. "At least we can''t let their brothers and sisters hurt each other for money!" Gu Mo turned to an Jiu and continued. Ann nodded for a long time and agreed. "It''s easy to be satisfied, but if it''s not easy to be satisfied, no amount of money can buy happiness!" "what about you? Are you happy?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with a smile and asks. "My last name is Ann, not Fu!" Anjou teased Gu Mo on purpose, "it''s very late. I''m going to bed. I''m going to bed early and get up early. I''m in good health!" after that, he stretched his waist. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s back, and the smile on his face is more brilliant. I once read an article saying that women are the blessing of this family. Whether a family is good or not depends on the hostess. It can be seen how important it is to marry a good wife of Wangfu Yizi! in the early morning, Anjou was in a daze while knitting a scarf. Thinking of what Gu Mo said to her last night, to be honest, she thinks Gu Mo is telling her a story now! otherwise, how could there be such a story with ups and downs! at first, there was a child who didn''t care for his family, and finally became a child who didn''t care for his family, Gu Yu and Gu he Gu he is different from his mother. I heard the gossip in the mirror once before. Anyway, there are such rumors outside. But seeing their sister and brother get along with each other, it seems that they don''t feel strange and estranged! so Anjou doesn''t believe such rumors. Now think about it, it turns out that she is too naive, everyone can act, only to see the skill. But her skill is too shallow to see. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help sighing, and the next second I hushed. She can''t sigh casually now, otherwise let Xiu Qing hear, think she has what depressed mood, still can''t think of a way to relieve her depression. Before she stayed in her mother''s home, she thought her mother was very upset. Now she stays at home, she thinks Xiuqing is also upset! alas, they are all people who care about her, or they are afraid of not taking good care of her, so they pay special attention to her every move, and they are afraid that she will miss something. If you think about it like this, in fact, you are in the middle of fortune and don''t know your fortune! "Xiuqing Xiuqing --" "young lady, you call me!" Xiuqing came out of the kitchen and asked. "Are you nearly finished?" "young lady, I''ll do your business first!" "I have nothing special to do. I just want to go to the main room to see my mother-in-law. If you''re finished, we''ll go over!" an jiuying said. "That I accompany young madam to go to main house first!" show fine answer a way. "It''s OK, I don''t dare to. We''ll go after you''re busy!". "OK, I''ll go up and change!" Anjou nodded. An Jiu, accompanied by Xiuqing, goes to the main house. Just as old lady Gu had just finished health care, Xiao Qin pushed her out of the bedroom. "Ma --" an Jiu called. "Ann has been here for a long time!" Mrs. Gu waved. "Come and have tea with you!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Just in time, I asked the cook to make some cakes in the morning. You like them! It''s a coincidence!" Mrs. Gu said. "That shows that I have a heart to heart with my mother. Knowing that my mother asked the cook to prepare delicious food, I came here in a hurry." Anju smiles and agrees. Mother in law and daughter-in-law went into the teahouse talking and laughing. After Xiaoqin helped Mrs. Gu settle down, she went to serve tea. Anjou is not suitable for tea because she is pregnant. Xiaoqin has prepared a hot drink for her. "Mom, do you feel better recently?" anjiu asked."Much better. Maybe in a while, I can go by myself." Mrs. Gu replied with a smile. "Great! But, mom, let''s take our time. Don''t worry. If you feel bored, I''ll go for a walk in the garden with you until you get well." It''s a long time to calm down. "I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m at my age. Every day counts as a day." "Mom, you can''t have such an idea either. It''s only after you are a hundred years old. You are too young. I read a news today, saying that an old lady started to study in her forties, and now she is engaged in scientific research in her seventies. "Anjou enlightened her mother-in-law. Mrs. Gu was a little embarrassed. "You mean mom should go for further study now and try to do some research in the future?" "no, mom, I mean you are not old enough to have the idea of living a day by day. We are still young and we have to love life. We can do a lot of things!" "Anjou, mom finds that you are more and more good mothers Mother''s potential! "Old lady Gu said with a smile. "Ah?" an Jiu was said by her mother-in-law. She was both puzzled and embarrassed. "I coax my mother to be a three-year-old." Mrs. Gu continued. Anjou was embarrassed. "But my mother likes it very much. People say that when people are old, sometimes they have the same temperament as children and need to be coaxed. You say mom is very happy, as if all of a sudden she is full of strength. Mother said that she was not old, she said that she was not old, and she was quite old, but if she really wanted to do something, she could still do a lot! "Mrs. Gu sighed with a smile. "That''s right!" an Jiu also followed with a smile. "Mom is still the chairman of Gu family!" Mrs. Gu was even more happy to be reminded by an Jiu. "That''s it!" then the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law burst out laughing. Cakes, scented tea and hot drinks specially prepared for Anjou came in. Mrs. Gu asked Anjou to eat more. An Jiu nodded her head and asked her mother-in-law to eat it. Then she took a piece of cake for her mother-in-law and tasted it herself. She was not polite. Mrs. Gu ate the cake and looked at an Jiu from time to time with a smile on her eyebrows. Chapter 342 "Mom, is there anything wrong with me?" an Jiu looked down at himself, didn''t find anything wrong, then looked at her mother-in-law and asked. "No, very good!" Mrs. Gu said. "Oh, Ma, why are you looking at me all the time?" an Jiu felt embarrassed. "It''s nothing. I just feel that ah Mo has become more cheerful with you! Mom is happy!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. "Has he changed?" an Jiu said with a smile. She didn''t think Gu Mo had any change since she realized that it was almost the same now! "because he was with you, he was very cheerful and relaxed, so you didn''t feel it. Before, amok was serious. In the company, many people were afraid of him. " Old lady Gu said with a smile. "Really? Really?" Anjou asked excitedly, as if he had discovered the new world. "When I was working in the company, I heard that many people were afraid of Gu Mo, and I couldn''t figure out why they were so afraid of him? Just because he was the boss?" "the boss was on the one hand, and on the other hand, he had a gloomy face all day, as if others were in debt He''s hundreds of billions of dollars, and it''s strange that other people are not afraid of him! " " really? "An Jiu muttered. "I really didn''t pay attention to it!" I remembered that on the first day of her internship, she came to Gu''s office and met Gu Mo at the elevator entrance. He looked really expressionless, but he didn''t make people feel scared. So during her internship, she didn''t understand why so many people were afraid of Gu mo. If you come to work in the company, it''s good to do your job well. Besides, most of the time you don''t have any direct work contact with Gu mo. why should you be afraid of him? now I hear from my mother-in-law that Gu Mo has always been so fierce in the company! "he''s much better now, he''s a lot more cheerful, and people follow the sunshine. It''s all your credit Lao! " " maybe it''s because I''m childish. He''s younger after he''s with me! "An Jiu said, and couldn''t help but smile. "It''s getting younger!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. "I''m so happy with my personality! I didn''t know how annoying it was before!" seeing her mother-in-law''s disgusting expression, an Jiu couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that Gu Mo is so unpleasant with her mother-in-law! "an Jiu, have a good time with Gu Mo, you will have a good time!" Mrs. Gu looked at an Jiu with satisfaction and said with emotion. "Mom, I think it''s good to be with Gu Mo now!" an Jiu is a little embarrassed, but he can''t help but answer with pride. "It''s very good!" Mrs. Gu nodded. "Mom, can I ask you a question?" an Jiu asked hesitantly at this time. "What''s the matter? Just say it directly. I''ll see my mother again!" Mrs. Gu said. "Why did you Oppose Gu Mo and green Ying elder sister together? "An Jiu asks curiously. "Do you know that woman?" Mrs. Gu asked faintly. Although the tone did not show anything unusual, but the fundus has been a little unhappy. "Yes, I met Gu Mo at his friend''s party, and I had dinner together." An jiuying said. "What did she tell you?" Mrs. Gu continued. "No, she didn''t say anything to me. It was only by chance that I learned that she and Gu Mo had been together before." An long low should way, some regret to ask mother-in-law this question. My mother-in-law seems to be a little unhappy. She asked this question! "if you want to know, my mother won''t hide it from you. I don''t like that girl when I first see her. Naturally, I don''t want her to be my daughter-in-law. Moreover, it''s wrong that the two families are not in charge of each other. Even if it looks good before, it will be a lot of problems to get married and live together in the future. She''s not suitable for ah Mo! "Mrs. Gu replied calmly. "But they loved each other very much at that time!" an Jiu blurted out. "You think it''s mom who broke them up, right?" Mrs. Gu looked at an Jiu and asked. "It may not be the whole reason, but it should be part of it! Mom, I don''t mean anything to you, but sometimes I feel that people who love each other are forced to separate. It''s pitiful!" "I gave that woman a choice. She gave it up herself!" Mrs. Gu said after a sip of tea. "Why does she want to give up?" an Jiu asks in dismay. "Then ask herself. At that time, not long after ah Mo''s eldest brother''s accident, ah Mo came back with the woman. On the one hand, I was not in the mood to see her, and my attitude was not very good. On the other hand, I didn''t like the woman''s appearance and personality, so I said a few harsh words. The woman couldn''t stand it, criticized me for being too powerful, didn''t know how to respect people, and what love is not money Blasphemous enough, and then he left in a hurry. In the end, they are young and arrogant, but they don''t have the corresponding strength and strength. " Mrs. Gu sighed."Oh, at that time, sister Qingying was still very young, young people would be impulsive!" an jiuying said. "It''s about the same as you, even one or two years older than you, and I haven''t seen you as impulsive as her!" "Mom, I''m always warm-hearted. My mom used to scold me for being in no hurry, just like a tortoise, I can''t be impulsive!" an Jiu said with a smile. "That''s good. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!" Mrs. Gu said. "Mom, to tell you the truth, I really appreciate sister Qingying''s character. She has backbone, but she''s a little bit tough!" an Jiu muttered. "It''s not just impulsive, but also a matter of judging the situation and waiting for the opportunity. That girl is not bad at all. It can be seen that she is an excellent girl, and she is beautiful. It should be very pleasant to meet other parents. It''s a pity that I am a person who looks much more neutral than appearance and talent. She thought that she was born with eight characters, which made me want to like it, but I can''t like it! "Mom, it seems that what I was satisfied with at the beginning was that I was very ordinary!" an Jiu muttered. Mrs. Gu was stunned for a moment, and she burst out laughing the next second. Anjou was embarrassed. "Feel looked down by mother, in the heart not convinced?" Gu old lady laughed for a while, just looked at an Jiu to ask a sentence. "Not unconvinced, just think I''m not so stupid!" an long low excuse. "Of course you are not stupid. You are a man of great wisdom and fortune!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. An Jiu was even more embarrassed when her mother-in-law said that. "Anjou, you don''t think your mother will compare you. To be honest, if you really want to compare with that woman, you will not be able to compare with others in appearance, and you will have a distance in ability. But we are not a beauty contest, nor are we in the company competing for work ability to get performance. We are no better than those! "Mrs. Gu replied calmly. Chapter 343 "When two people are together, the ability and appearance are not the most important, but the combination of personality, the three concepts, and the art of getting along between husband and wife. In these aspects, that woman''s characteristics are not suitable for ah mo. it''s not unreasonable to refer to her parents'' opinions when it comes to marriage. After all, her parents are all from the past. I also don''t want ah Mo to waste his energy on meaningless things, otherwise they will be separated sooner or later when they are together. And I''ll save a name for breaking up a lover! "Mrs. Gu sighed. "Mom, I didn''t scold you!" an Jiu explained quickly. "Not you!" Mrs. Gu looked at an Jiu with a smile. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, and then unconsciously picked up a piece of cake to chew. "Anjou, do you mind if amo has such a past?" "to be honest, I don''t mind at all, especially when I know that they used to have a deep relationship, and I''ve seen sister Qingying. She''s really beautiful. She''s a good match with Gu Mo, so I feel estranged." An Jiu turns his head and answers the truth. "But I also understand that the past is the past. As long as Gu Mo is good to me now, he will be good to me with all his heart." "That''s right. The past is the past, and no one can change it. If we all knew what would happen in the future, we would not have to take so many detours. But it''s only after so many detours that we know how to cherish more, isn''t it? "Mrs. Gu replied. "Yes, that''s what I think. Gu Mo and sister Qingying are predestined, so I have a chance not to be!" an Jiu said and giggled. Mrs. Gu also laughed. "Ah Mo is a person who knows how to cherish happiness. He will treat you well. The past is not a problem at all!" "Hmm!" an Jiu nodded and said, "Mom, you drink more tea. This cake is sweet and easy to get angry!" "OK!" Mrs. Gu replied. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talk and laugh. The atmosphere in the teahouse is very good. Later, an Jiu stayed in the main room for lunch and returned to Xi Mo Lou. He murmured for a long time on the way back. "In fact, no matter what parents do, the starting point is for the good of their children!" "yes, pity the parents all over the world!" Xiuqing echoed. "Xiuqing, will your parents urge you to get married and find a boyfriend now?" an Jiu turns his head and asks with a smile. "Not yet. My brother is not married. I''ll think about it when my brother gets married." Xiuqing answers shyly. "That''s true. You can also save a toll." Ann nodded for a long time. Xiuqing immediately laughed. "Young lady, your idea is really special!" "how to say?" "if ordinary people generally don''t think of this point!" "because I got married before my sister, and I know there are tolls!" an Jiu replied with a smile. When she married Gu Mo, her sister Anning said with pride that she could wait to collect the tolls, which was a big income this year! unfortunately, she had only one sister, otherwise she could collect more times! at that time, she told her sister that she was crazy about money. "I have forgotten that the young lady still has a sister!" "she seldom comes to see me, so it''s normal for you to forget!" an jiuying said. Think back to Xi Mo building, have to give sister Anning call, complain. Her sister doesn''t care much about her recently. After an Jiu returns to Xi Mo building, he goes to have a rest first. She takes a nap at noon every day. Sometimes I get up at three o''clock, sometimes I just go to sleep until nearly five o''clock. When I get up, I almost go for a walk, and the time of the day goes by like this. But after lying down today, I didn''t feel sleepy. The words that my mother-in-law said to her were hovering in my mind. It turns out that a woman who is too beautiful and excellent can sometimes become shortcomings and obstacles. In this world, women are often treated unfairly. Then she thought of her mother-in-law saying that she would give her a choice, and she gave up. At that time, sister Qingying should have been arrogant and felt insulted, so she would make an impulsive decision! GU Mo said that after she went back, she broke up with him directly, because they were not in charge of the house, not suitable. In fact, I can''t help but feel a little sorry. If sister Qing Ying at that time could bear it, or even take a step back, maybe the result would be totally different now. So people sometimes do this, they will make a lot of decisions when they are impulsive, but when they calm down afterwards, they will find that they are wrong, and even regret it.But time will not turn back, the world has no regret medicine. It''s no wonder that when she had dinner with sister Qingying that day, sister Qingying would sigh that she regretted her original decision, but it couldn''t change anything. An Jiu doesn''t know if Gu Mo knows that elder sister Qingying broke up with him because of this reason. If he knows, he may not agree! He may even try to mediate and solve it instead of breaking up. Maybe at that time, sister Qingying didn''t really want to break up. She just wanted to prove the reliability of their feelings. But most of the time, people can''t stand the test, or even because of the changes in his family, Gu Mo was already in a mess and had no time to care too much. So a lot of cumbersome points intersect together, eventually contributing to their failure to come to the end. An Jiu sighed, and felt that her mother-in-law''s words were very reasonable. They were all experiences that needed time to understand, so that she could better understand the true meaning. Old lady Gu asks Xiaoqin to push her into her study after anjiu returns to Ximo building. The people mentioned by anjiu today remind her of some memories of the past. At the moment, Mrs. Gu is alone in her study. From the bottom of the locked drawer, I took out a file bag. After opening it, I took out the information inside, including some old yellow photos. The first thing I saw was a picture of a little girl with pigtails. She was very shy, but she was already a pretty girl. Mrs. Gu put down the photo and looked at other materials. That''s when amo made a girlfriend. She was worried about amo''s safety and asked someone to investigate the girl''s personal data. The result of the investigation shocked her. This girl is no other than LAN Ma''s missing daughter. According to the information, LAN Ma''s daughter, now called Qing Ying, was abducted and sold thousands of miles away. Later, her adoptive parents died unexpectedly. She was regarded as an ominous person and sent away. After tossing and turning, it was a blessing in disguise that he was adopted by a couple of college teachers who had no children, and his life gradually settled down. Chapter 344 When she was in high school, Qingying was still in the same school as Gu monen. Later, she studied abroad. A few years ago, she immigrated with her parents. When she saw the investigation report, Mrs. Gu was a little suspicious at the beginning. When she saw Qing Ying, she vaguely saw the shadow of LAN MA in those days. Her beautiful and delicate facial features were even better than those in the past. So she had to believe the information in the investigation report. At that time, amo took her hand and told her that this was my girlfriend Qingying. All of a sudden, she remembered the picture of LAN Ma holding amo in one hand and her daughter in the other. Others joked that ah Mo had a daughter-in-law since he was so young. At that time, she just laughed and didn''t care. Unexpectedly, after wandering around, LAN Ma disappeared when she was less than three years old. Even though she spent a lot of resources to help her family search, she still couldn''t find her daughter. It was like her daughter had evaporated in the world. She stood in front of her and was a Mo''s girlfriend. Shocked, Mrs. Gu didn''t show any abnormality. She just watched the change. Even if she saw the girl for the first time, she didn''t like it. She felt that she was too charming, but she was too demon and not dignified. But I really don''t like this girl at all, it''s because of a small thing. At that time, when her eldest son, ah Tan, had just passed away, Mrs. Gu was still immersed in the grief of her son''s death. Depressed, she was walking alone in the garden when she overheard the conversation between Qing Ying and Gu mo. Qing Ying tells Gu Mo that she doesn''t like it here, but is more used to the pace and environment of life abroad. She hopes that after Gu Mo has dealt with his elder brother''s affairs, they will go back and settle abroad. After hearing these words, Gu''s face sank, and he walked away without listening any more. Later, Mrs. Gu found a chance to talk to the girl alone. On the one hand, I want to let the girl know that Gu Mo can''t continue to study any more. As the only adult man who takes care of the family, he is duty bound to shoulder the burden of taking care of the family, so it''s even more impossible to settle abroad with her. On the other hand, it''s a chance for them. Even if she doesn''t like it, her son can''t help it. But that meeting, the result can only be said to be unhappy. At the beginning, she gave Qing Ying a condition. If she was willing to leave her son, she could give her a sum of money to make up for it. Qing Ying refused at that time, saying that their love could not be profaned by money. This is what Mrs. Gu expected from the beginning. In other words, she would not accept the money and give up a money tree, if it was really for money. To say the least, it''s not for the money, so the inducement is meaningless. Later, her attitude became more and more firm, saying that they had been looking after their families for generations, and that the Gu family could not be ruined by their generation. As a family keeper, Gu Mo was destined to shoulder the burden of Gu family and the Gu family. For this reason, Qing Ying also made a theory with her, saying that she can''t ignore Mo''s happiness just because of her so-called care for her family''s interests. Qingying''s eloquence, to Mrs. Gu, was just a childish child whispering. She sneered in her heart, but her face was still calm. She continued. "It''s not impossible for you to be together, but are you sure that your so-called love can go on all the way? our family background is here, and Gu Mo will be married sooner or later. If you want to be with Gu Mo, it is estimated that you can only divorce after Gu Mo''s marriage. Of course, if you''re willing to be a Pianfang, it''s another matter. " "Since Gu Mo will get married, it''s not inappropriate to be with me. Although my family is less than one in ten thousand of Gu''s family, I am also a scholarly family, and I believe I can help Gu Mo if he can only stay to manage Gu''s family. " Qing Ying confidently responds. It''s ridiculous to think that there is such an idea in what era it is now. "Liang family is a scholarly family, which I don''t deny, but are you sure that you are after the scholarly family?" Mrs. Gu looked at her and asked faintly. Green Ying in hear Gu old lady of this sentence, the facial expression suddenly changed, blurt out to ask a way. "Do you investigate me?" "don''t be too surprised. No matter who wants to go into our family, they will know about it first. Even if they don''t want to be in the same family, at least they should be innocent!" Mrs. Gu replied calmly. "No matter what kind of birth I am, you have no right to investigate me. If Gu Mo wants to know something, he can come to ask me, but you have no right, you are violating my * *! "Qing Ying complains indignantly. "Yes, what can you do?" Mrs. Gu asked calmly. Qing Ying''s face turned red with anger, but just as old lady Gu said, even if she was angry, she couldn''t do anything to old lady Gu. She was also Gu Mo''s mother. Green Ying spirit however, turn round to walk toward the door."I forgot to tell you that you were sold by your own father, and your mother --" "I don''t want to know this! You don''t have to tell me!" Qingying interrupted Mrs. Gu directly. "Maybe amo will be interested in these materials, don''t you think?" Mrs. Gu continued. "Don''t deceive others too much!" "my request is very simple. If you leave my son, you can''t help him, what''s more, it''s not suitable for him!" Qing Ying glares at old lady Gu angrily, but old lady Gu seems neither humble nor overbearing. In the momentum and forbearance, green cherry is far less than old lady Gu''s skill. "I think ah Mo is willing to be with you because you are excellent, beautiful and cultured. But if you let him know that you have such a life experience, would you have a bad impression on you? In addition, since ah Mo is taking care of his family, his marriage is not what he says. If you don''t mind wasting years of youth, you can wait and see! "Mrs. Gu continued. "Please don''t tell Gu Mo!" Qing Ying said after taking a deep breath. "It depends on your performance!" not long after that, Qing Ying broke up with Gu mo. as for the reason for breaking up, Mrs. Gu didn''t care, as long as the result was satisfactory. But after that, for a few years, Gu Mo devoted herself to Gu''s development. Gu was better than before, but he was more gloomy and indifferent. She once felt that she had done something wrong. Until Gu Mo and an Jiu got married, he was relieved to see that Gu Mo gradually regained his cheerful character. In the end is to keep the clouds open to see the moon. An Jiu called his sister Anning after taking a nap. "How can you call me when you have time?" the peace on the other end of the phone, holding the mobile phone in his shoulder, answered the phone. Chapter 345 "I am at home unemployed people, how can not free, is you too busy!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I''m not busy, either. I''m just busy in the afternoon. What''s up? "Anning answered. "It''s OK. I just want to ask you when you''re free. Come and see me!" "what''s good for you?" "..." An Jiu suddenly a smoke line. "Tomorrow is not free, the day after tomorrow is good, where do you want to go shopping!" "don''t go shopping, you come to take care of your home to accompany me!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "OK, I''ll take what I want to eat!" "no, there''s a lot of things at home. Just come and accompany me!" "do you want to pay by the hour or by the day, by the day, eight hours a day, 20% discount!" "OK, OK, you say how little is how much!" an Jiu said and giggled. "OK, I''ll go to my brother-in-law for reimbursement. Is there anything else? " " no, I''m busy with you! " " Well! " " by the way, how are you doing with Xu Ting, sister? "An Jiu asked. "It''s nothing. It''s just a break up!" Anning said. "Did you really break up?" "is there anything else to cook?" Anning replied angrily. "Oh, you are very sad now!" Anju murmured. "Anjou, you don''t owe me a beating, do you? I''m very busy now. You tell me there''s nothing. Feel bored, just do it with your husband, love to go, don''t disturb me! " " my husband goes to work, and I''m a pregnant woman now, and I can''t do it often! "An Jiu replied with a smile. "Go away -" Anjou starts to laugh. After comforting her sister, she hangs up the phone. Well, actually she doesn''t know her sister very well. Sometimes I think she is optimistic enough to be covered when the sky falls, and sometimes I think she is pessimistic as if the world is full of malice. So when she wanted to help her sister, she told her to go away. When she didn''t feel that she didn''t need to help her sister, she worried that her sister would think about it by herself. What a tangle! after a while, Anjou still got up. After washing, go downstairs to eat, and then go to Lanyuan to see my sister-in-law. She found that she was too lazy to move, otherwise she could have a full day''s itinerary, even if she didn''t go out of the door. I didn''t expect to arrive at Lanyuan. I rushed to the hospital because my sister-in-law went back to see her in the afternoon. An Jiu had to go back to Xi Mo Lou and continue to weave her scarf. What''s rare is that Gu Mo left work on time today. It''s not seven o''clock when I get home. Anjou was a little bit surprised. "Why did you come back so early today?" "aren''t you happy that I came back early?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "Of course not. After all, I''m overjoyed." An Jiu cackles to answer a way. "I suddenly feel that Ramen is delicious and I want to eat it with you." Gu Mo smiles, hugs an Jiu and explains. "It''s not easy to eat ramen. I''ll cook it for you. Do you want poached eggs?" Anjou asked. How can there be such an easy requirement! she can''t do anything else, and she can cook Ramen very well. "When I cook, I''ll take a bath first." Gu Mo should say, then pull an Jiu to get up and go upstairs together. At the moment, an Jiu is standing in front of the Liuli table in his apron. The real chef is Gu Mo, frying the poached eggs. "How do you want it cooked?" Gu Mo asked. "Five points!" "it''s too raw. It''s better to be cooked. Nine points!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu rolled his eyes directly, and just now he asked her to amuse her! moreover, the eggs are medium rare, which is not the same as that of well cooked. How much should they be divided! "is one enough?" Gu Mo continued. "You think enough is enough!" an Jiu simply answered. Looking back, if she said two, Gu Mo would surely say that eating two at a time is too high cholesterol and unhealthy. Gu Mo turns his head and looks at an Jiu with a smile. "Nine Jiao said for a long time!" don''t hurry. "Don''t worry, I control the fire!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Two people cooperate, to be more precise, one cooks and one supervises, and finally cooks the poached egg ramen. Halfway through the meal, an Jiu looks up at Gu Mo, remembering what happened to him and Qing Ying. I don''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant. She''s sentimental and fond of wishful thinking. Recently, she seems to think about them a lot. Gu Mo raises Mou to see to an long, just to go up to her to see oneself to see some of the eyes that are ecstatic, then ask a way. "What''s the matter?""It''s OK, is Ramen delicious?" an Jiu came back and asked with a smile. "Don''t we often eat?" Gu Mo is a little sad. "Why did you come back to work early to eat Ramen today?" "in the afternoon, when I was halfway to work, I suddenly felt that it was very happy to eat Ramen with you, so I came back after work." Gu Mo responded. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo with a smile. After a while, he responds. "Listen to your nonsense!" "don''t believe me?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "Will believe doubt!" an Jiu slants a head to answer a way. "Don''t you think the Ramen I cooked in the evening is particularly delicious?" "it''s OK, the poached eggs are a little old!" "it''s better to eat a little cooked!" an Jiu laughs and doesn''t refute. He thinks that today''s Gu Mo is abnormal. Later, Gu Mo''s mobile phone rang. He took a look at it, didn''t answer it, and pressed it directly. "What''s the matter?" anjiu asked. "It''s OK, oujing called, and asked me to drink!" Gu Mo said. "Then you should take it. Even if you don''t go, you should tell someone, otherwise it''s impolite." An jiuying said. "I have refused once, and he still pesters me so persistently. Wife, what do you think I should do? Oujing won''t really love me all the time, and find every chance to be with me!" Gu Mo hugs Anjou, buries her face in her shoulder socket, and mutters. An Jiu turned a white eye directly, and laughed and scolded. "Nonsense!" "didn''t you misunderstand that I was a couple with him before?" "that''s because I was misled by Yun zhe!" an Jiu retorted. "Now I won''t misunderstand you?" "of course, I don''t have a problem. I always doubt you!" an jiuying said. At this time, the cell phone rings again. Gu Mo picked it up and responded directly. "I don''t have time in the evening. I want to accompany my wife. I''ll talk about it another day if there''s anything else!" GU Mo just hung up and turned off the phone. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo in a daze. "Maybe there''s something urgent about Ou Jing!" "he can find his father if he has something urgent!" "..." Ann was speechless for a long time. Forget it, Gu Mo is happy! and he is a man of sense. If anything happens, he won''t let it go. An Jiu took the basket, ready to continue to weave the scarf, but Gu Mo took it away, and then heard his slightly sad tone. "It''s rare for me to get off work early, so can''t you accompany me more?" " Chapter 346 "I''m not with you now?" an Jiu said with tears and laughter. "Do things to focus, can''t use two, accompany me to focus!" Gu Mo education. Anjou looks at him with a smile. "Well, I''ll stay with you like this if I don''t do anything!" "we can do something else!" Gu Mo said, leaning close to an Jiu and kissing her lips. An Jiu wanted to laugh, but in the end the laughter was drowned in Gu Mo''s lips. On this day, Anning came to take care of her family and accompany her for a long time. She also brought the company''s information and planned to work overtime when she was free. "Elder sister, I haven''t seen you spell like this before!" an Jiu said with tears and laughter. "I can''t do it now. Originally, I still pointed to you inheriting dad''s property, so I could be a shake off shopkeeper. Who knows that you married before you graduated from University, which made me want to help dad do this and that just like a desperate sanro! "Anning said with a sigh and a pitiful expression. "Elder sister, it''s a pity that you don''t become an actor!" an Jiu said with a smile. Anning rolled his eyes directly. "Don''t poke me in the pain!" an Jiu just remembered that her sister really wanted to be an actor in the past. She also found a relationship and played a role that was not even a supporting role. It belongs to the character who shows his face a little more than passer-by a. But the make-up was so thick that an Jiu almost thought she was changed. Because she saw the episode of her elder sister several times, she didn''t recognize her elder sister. Or Anning is very reluctant to point to a woman and say it''s her. She wanted to laugh every time she thought about it. Later, there was another chance to play female No. 3, but it was said that she had to play by the rules. Then her sister was so angry that she beat others directly. Her father found a lot of relationships and spent a lot of money to settle the matter. In a word, my sister''s dream is broken. Now she is concentrating on taking over the family business. "Elder sister, you work hard, maybe you can become the representative of strong women in the future!" an Jiu comforted her sister and said. "Strong woman or forget it, I still find a man who loves me, husband and son, more realistic!" Anning rubbed his temples to answer. "Why not the man you love?" an Jiu said with a smile. "All the men I love are dead, where can I find the man I love?" Anning rolled her eyes and replied angrily. "Elder sister, are you still angry with Xu Ting?" an Jiu asked cautiously. "It''s been 800 years since we broke up. What''s more angry?" Anning said. "Don''t always say these boring things, pay attention to fetal education! Forget it, we''d better go out for a walk, I always think your home is very stuffy!" "that''s because you have something on your mind, so you can''t see anything well!" an jiuying said. As soon as the voice fell, my sister glared at me again. "Do you want to go out for a walk? If you want, I''ll go with you!" Anning asked. "Wait for me to change a suit, see you in my house special pain appearance, we had better walk!" an Jiu laughs. "It''s nothing painful. I just feel that it''s not in line with your family''s atmosphere. Change into a more convenient suit!" Anning replied. An Jiu shook his head in tears and laughter, went upstairs to change clothes, changed clothes, just walked out of the bedroom, heard the phone ring. I used to take a cordless phone and pick it up. "Hello -" "it''s me!" Gu Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Gu Mo, I was just going shopping with my sister. How can you call me when you have time?" an Jiu asked with a smile. "Just finished, take time to take care of the piglets at home!" "ha ha, I don''t need you to take care of me today, my sister has come to accompany me." "Stroll slowly, don''t go home too late, forget it, I''ll pick you up after work!" "no, my sister will send me back, you don''t know what time it is after work! Don''t worry about me, I''m with my sister, she will take care of me!" an jiuying said. "OK, take your time and see you in the evening!" "see you in the evening!" after calling Gu Mo, Anjou went downstairs. "How to change clothes, as slow as hatching!" Anning waited impatiently. "No, I just answered a phone call, Gu Mo called, delayed a little time!" an Jiu took her sister''s arm and explained. "Don''t worry about you?" "no, he just finished his work and called me when he didn''t have anything to do." Anjou explained. Then toward the direction of the kitchen, with a show fine shout. "Xiuqing, I''ll go out for a walk. After you''re busy, go back and have a rest first." "Be careful, young lady." Xiuqing comes out of the kitchen and says hello to Anning. "I''ll be careful, don''t worry, we''re out, goodbye!" an Jiu said, and walked out of Xi Mo building with his sister Anning."How can your nanny be so young and beautiful?" after walking away, Anning muttered. "Yes, my nannies are young, beautiful, hardworking and responsible!" Anjou said triumphantly. "This kind of person, you''d better be careful, don''t even know when you are prized!" "elder sister, you think too much, Xiuqing has served in our family for many years, if there is anything, there will be a problem long ago, and she won''t wait until now, besides, she is not that kind of person!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Haven''t you heard a word? You can''t be harmful, you can''t be defensive!". If it''s true, as my sister said, she''s not dead tired. Gu Mo was born with a peach blossom face. If she was on guard everywhere, she would not lock Gu Mo up for 24 hours. So the key to an affair is the man himself. If he has a good heart, he will not be tempted. However, if he had a lot of thoughts at the beginning, it would be useless for her to take precautions! Anning didn''t take Anjou to the mall. On the one hand, they thought the air in the mall was bad and there were many people. On the other hand, they didn''t have anything special to buy. It was better to go to the farm not far away. "Elder sister, where are we going?" an Jiu asked when he saw that the direction of his elder sister was out of the city. "Take you to a place with good air and environment." "Oh!" an long should a, think anyway elder sister will arrange well, she followed to walk. After waiting for the destination, an Jiu turned his head and said curiously. "Elder sister, where are you?" "my friend opened it, in line with the principle of fat water does not flow to other people''s fields, I will show you around." Anning said with a smile. "Sister, it''s so good!" an Jiu said, holding Anning''s arm. "Wait a minute, you''ll pay the ticket fee!" "ah? Isn''t it your friend? You still need the ticket fee!" "didn''t you hear me say that Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields? Anyway, you have to spend money when you go out. Why don''t you come here to spend money to increase my friend''s income?" an Jiu was amused by Anning''s tight nonsense and asked. "Sister, do you also have shares?" " Chapter 347 "You can see it all! Just take the fruits and vegetables you like and remember to pay!" Anning said, pointing to the direction of the vegetable garden and the orchard. Anning then called his friend. Before long, a white and gentle man came out of the room and said with a smile when he saw Anning. "The sun is coming out from the West!" "so you can distinguish the southeast, the northwest and the East!" he replied peacefully. An Jiu looked at them with a playful look, and they were teasing each other. "Beauty don''t introduce?" at this time Shao Ze asked. "My sister, Anjou!" Anning said simply. "It turned out to be the legendary Angel sister ah, sister Anjou Hello, I''m Shao Ze, your sister''s primary school classmate!" Shao Ze introduced himself. "Hello, big brother zhe!" an Jiu said with a smile. I''ve never heard of my sister saying that there is such a classmate! "don''t listen to his nonsense, it''s just a semester in the same school!" "because I transferred to your sister''s school in the second semester of sixth grade!" Shao Ze added. "One day in the same class, I''m also a classmate!" an Jiu said to Shao Ze. "That is, sister Anjou is more talkative. Do you want to have a rest, or shall I show you around? "Shao Zezheng asks for their opinions! " Anjou, are you tired? "Anning turns to Anjou and asks. "Not tired, let''s go to visit first!" an jiuying said. "Let''s go to visit first!" Anning said, turning to Shao Ze and saying, "my sister is pregnant. Later, you can walk slowly and explain more carefully. If there is food suitable for pregnant women, you can recommend more!" an Jiu was embarrassed and quickly pulled her sister''s sleeve to tell her not to say so. Anning turns to look at an Jiu and shrugs his shoulders. "You call him Brother Shao. You need to be polite. In fact, he is two years younger than me and has never heard him call my sister! " Anjou is even more embarrassed. Shao Ze seems to be used to choking him like Anning, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he politely tells Anjou. "The road has just been built. It''s easy to walk. It''s also good for pregnant women to take a walk here." "That''s the trouble, big brother." An Jiu nodded his head. "You''re welcome!" Shao Ze said with a smile. "It''s a great honor for you to come and visit. You are welcome to give more comments!" then he turned to Anning and said something. "Forget it!" Anning turned his eyes and ignored him. Along the path, although not cement soil, but the whole is very flat, as Shao Ze said, the road is very easy to walk. There are many fruits and vegetables in this season. Anjou feels that his eyes are not enough. Before, when she and Gu Mo went to Liandao, they had already known a lot of dishes in the garden of Liandao. It is obvious that there are more varieties here, and there are special people to take care of them, so they grow better. "The vegetables and fruits here are cultivated in a natural and physical way without chemical fertilizer and pesticide application." Shao Ze introduced. "Is it true or not? You don''t spray pesticides at night, but tell us during the day that it''s purely natural and pollution-free!" retorted Anning''s intuition. "If you are interested, you can come here to live for a few days, you will know!" Shao Ze said with a smile. "I don''t want to come here to feed mice and mosquitoes!" Anning rolled his eyes and said. An Jiu looks at them with a smile, and suddenly feels that they are a good match! Brother Shao has a good temper and patience. Although he sometimes owes a little bit, he seems to be deliberately arguing with his elder sister. Then, in front of Brother Shao, his elder sister looks careless and shrewd, but in fact, she is the most relaxed and carefree, only in front of the most trusted people, All the way, Shao Ze introduced all kinds of fruits and vegetables in vegetable fields and orchards in detail and interestingly, and even introduced some beauty recipes. "Brother Shao, how do you know so much?" an Jiu exclaimed. "Don''t be fooled by him, he just depends on these moves to cheat girls!" Anning replied directly. An long smile, want to say that how didn''t cheat elder sister you, and afraid to be sister stare, only funny don''t speak. "This is my sideline. My main business is a traditional Chinese medicine." Shao Ze explained. "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Anju was very surprised. Maybe it''s because after she met the TCM doctor in Yicheng group that time, she always respected TCM. "Doesn''t it look like it?" Shao Ze said with a smile. "No, no, it''s just an accident. If you have a good knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, you only need to look at the patient to know what''s wrong with him? "An Jiu asked curiously. "It''s not so magical, but it''s really a diagnostic skill of traditional Chinese medicine. Among them, looking is to judge the possible problems of the patient''s body by looking at some reactions and symptoms of the patient. For example, people with poor liver usually have a waxy complexion.""Shaoze children, you don''t have to teach my sister these, her family has a private doctor, don''t worry about her own!" Anning patted Shaoze on the shoulder and said. "Understand some basic knowledge, usually more health, there are advantages and no disadvantages!" Shao Ze smile should be way. "Yes, I also think it''s very good!" an Jiu agreed with a smile. Anning was obviously not interested in this topic and went ahead. "Is your elder sister in a bad mood?" Shao Ze asks an Jiu in a low voice. "Yes, my elder sister is lovelorn!" Anjou responds in a low voice. "Oh!" Shao Ze answered in a low voice. "Brother Shao, do you like my sister?" an Jiu asked with a smile. "How can it be, she''s like a shrew!" Shao Ze retorted almost reflexively, and his expression seemed to be scared by an Jiu''s words. An Jiu looks at elder brother Shao''s over frightened expression and wants to laugh. Sometimes refutation is too fast, but it is a kind of guilty performance. It''s better not to mess with her, though. Shao Ze took them around and returned to the place where he lived. It was a small brick and tile apartment. A bedroom, a living room, and matching bathroom and kitchen. Shao Ze washed the fruit picked from the orchard, put it in the basket and put it on the tea table to let them eat more. You''re welcome. He went to cook the fish. "Can I help you?" Anning asked. Although that''s what I said, I didn''t mean to get up and help at all. "No, I cook very fast!" Shao Zeying said, and then turned to entertain Anju, "Anju, eat more fruit, it''s good for adults and children!" "OK, thank you, Brother Shao!" Anju said with a smile. Shao Ze went to the kitchen to cook fish. Anning got up and looked around Shao Ze''s living room, then walked towards the locker. Seeing a photo album, he turned his head and yelled in the direction of the kitchen. "Shao Ze, can I see the photo album?" " Chapter 348 "Yes, take what you want!" Shao Zeying said. Anning is not polite to Shao Ze, so she takes down the photo album from the shelf, goes back to the sofa and looks at it with anjiu. "Is this Brother Shao''s childhood?" an Jiu looks at a picture of a little boy and asks with a smile. as like as two peas, he was so handsome that he was so beautiful when he was a child! "Said Anning. "Brother Shao, you look very good now too!" "it''s so beautiful, it looks like a demon!" Anning replied faintly. An Jiu turns to see to elder sister, smile to ask a way. "Sister, don''t you like this type of man?" "how can I like a masculine man, preferably a muscular man?" Anning rolled her eyes. "Xu Ting is not the type you said!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Anjou, if you don''t mention that guy will How is it? "Anning glares at an Jiu angrily. An Jiu quickly appeased him. "Elder sister, I''m wrong. If you don''t mention it, don''t be angry and continue to look at the photos!" while looking at the photos, I commented. At this time, Anning saw a group photo and marveled. "I''m really a classmate!". "This is a picture we took when we went on a spring outing in sixth grade. This is me, next to this is Shao ze that guy! "Anning pointed to the photo to introduce. An Jiu looked at it carefully, and then a sentence came out. "Sister, you seem to have a good relationship!" "good p, I didn''t know his name at that time!" "maybe this is fate!" an Jiu sighed. Anning rolled his eyes directly. All the way to the back, Anju pulled the album and looked at it. "What''s good to see?" Anning asked. "Elder sister, I know this beautiful woman!" an Jiu points to the green cherry who is photographed with Shao Ze in the photo and says. "May be Shao Ze''s former girlfriend!" Anning replied. "What girlfriend?" at this time Shao Ze just came out of the kitchen and asked. "Your girlfriend is quite beautiful!" Anning picked up the album and turned it over to Shao Ze to see and said. "Oh, you said Qingying, she''s not my girlfriend, she''s my cousin!" "cousin? Why didn''t I hear that you had such a beautiful cousin?" "it''s my aunt''s daughter, and their family immigrated." Shao Ze explained. An Jiu looked at Shao Ze in dismay and blurted out a sentence. "Is sister Qingying your cousin?" "yes, you know me too?" Shao Ze was surprised. "Yes, we are friends!" an jiuying said. "What a coincidence! Have you contacted her recently?" "we just had dinner together half a month ago!" an Jiu said. "Then you should be very familiar. Do you know her recent situation? My aunt called me and asked me. I didn''t know. I could hardly get in touch with her." Shao Ze will take the mat on the tea table, and then from the kitchen out of the fish soup noodle line, and should be. "It''s OK! I heard her say that she seems to be ready to go back!" an Jiu hesitated for a while and answered. Thinking about Qingying''s illness, didn''t she tell her family? "back? Back to America?" "yes! That''s what she said!" an Jiu nodded. "Isn''t she with her boyfriend?" Shao Ze asked suspiciously. "Are you talking about Ou Jing?" as soon as an Jiugang finished, he realized that he was wrong. Qingying''s boyfriend seems to be surnamed Cheng, but she seems to have broken up. "Not surnamed ou, it seems to be surnamed Gu. By the way, it''s Gu Mo!" Shao Zeying said. "What do you call it?" Anning asked in dismay, and then turned to look at Anning for a long time. It''s very embarrassing. "I don''t remember it very much. It seems that it''s Gu mo. they are childhood sweethearts and have a good relationship. We have been together for many years. We always thought they would get married. Later, it seems that they broke up because of some misunderstanding. My cousin came back to China last year. I heard from my aunt that it seems that they came back for him!" Shao Ze explained. Will Sheng good fish noodle line, handed an Jiu, continued to say. "if it''s too long, it''ll be better if the salt is too low!". "Not so coincidentally, it happens to be the same name and surname!" whispered Anning. "What do you say?" Shao Ze didn''t hear clearly. He raised his eyes to see Anning and asked. "An Jiu, her husband is also called Gu Mo -" Anning looks at Shao Ze and says.The atmosphere in the room seemed to stagnate. An Jiu suddenly embarrassed, had to as did not hear, bow to eat noodles line. "A lot of people with the same name and surname are normal!" Shao Ze said with a smile. "That''s true!" Anning nodded and did not continue the topic. Shaoze handed the noodles to Anning. Anning took it and said. "Why is it all soup?" "don''t you like soup?" Shao Ze smiles. Peace said nothing more. After drinking a mouthful of fish soup, he raised his head in surprise and said. "It''s very fresh. It''s delicious!" "it''s been raised in the back stream for more than two months. Can it not be fresh?" Shao Ze said with a smile. "It''s been more than two months!" Anning asked while eating noodles. "No, it''s almost the same size in the fish pond first, and then it''s fished in the river for a few months!" Shao Ze explained. "Annihilating merchants, they say it''s pure natural!" Anning despises it. Shao Ze smiles and doesn''t explain too much. An Jiu''s mind is a little dissociative at the moment. He doesn''t pay attention to what they say, so he doesn''t mix in. After eating the fish head noodle line, Shao Ze took them to the back of the river for a walk, just at dusk, the scenery around the river is very beautiful. Peace of mind seems to follow the cheerful up, smile also more, all the way with Shao Ze talking and laughing. It was not until it was getting dark that they returned to the city. Shao Ze originally left them for dinner, but Anning said it was inconvenient for her to take the pregnant woman home too late, so she would come back another day. Shao Ze didn''t insist. He prepared a lot of vegetables and fruits for them and put them in the trunk. He roared and told Anning to drive carefully and let an Jiu come to play when he was free. An Jiu thanks, while an Ning waves his hand and gets on the bus. Shao Ze watched their car disappear in sight, and stood for a long time before returning. Anning really drives very slowly, because there are pregnant women in the car, so we have to take care of them! Anjou is not used to her sister''s driving speed, but it''s better to slow down. Her sister drives too fast at ordinary times. "Elder sister, you have a good relationship with elder brother Shao!" an Jiu talks with elder sister. "A friend in need!" said Anning. "Not long after he returned home, his wallet was ripped off, and I helped him pay for the journey home, but later I found out that he was my primary school classmate!" "what a fate!" an Jiu sighed. Chapter 349 "Yes, it''s just bad luck!" Anning replied. "Why do you say that? I think Brother Shao''s people are very good!". ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu grinned, touched his nose and murmured, "sometimes I miss my eyes! Besides, they just break up with my sister, and they don''t do anything sorry for her. Don''t always say that she is a scum man!" "it''s not irresponsible, irresponsible, or scum man to break up with me!" "sister, what''s wrong with you?" an Jiu was careful Asked wingly. "What''s the matter? When you fall in love, you don''t have to be responsible! Haven''t you heard a word? If you don''t fall in love on the premise of marriage, you''re playing hooligans! He''s playing hooligans, but he''s not a scum man yet!" Anjou suddenly has a cigarette line, what''s the elder sister saying! "elder sister, you''ve all broken up, so don''t think too much, there are still many good men, don''t worry!" What''s the hurry? I''m so smart and happy myself! " " don''t be afraid of food because of choking! Let it be, relax and wait for a new fate. Maybe my sister''s prince charming will be waiting for you at the next corner! "Anjou replied with a smile. "When did you become so artistic?" Anning glanced at an Jiu and asked. "Originally is!" an Jiu should way. Anning didn''t say anything more. When the car came into the city, it was the rush hour and it was blocked on the road. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Just move slowly! "how do you know Shaoze''s cousin?" Anning asked at this time. "I met her at a friend''s party. She''s very nice!" an jiuying said. "Shao Ze said that her cousin''s childhood boyfriend is not your husband?" Anning looked at an Jiu and asked. An Jiu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer her sister''s question. "I said, how can there be such a coincidence." Anning saw it all of a sudden and immediately responded with disdain. "Sister, it''s nothing, they used to be together, and then broke up, now there is no contact!" an jiuying said. "They didn''t get in touch. Did Gu Mo tell you or did you guess it yourself?" "I didn''t guess it. They didn''t get in touch!" an jiuying said. "Didn''t you hear what Shao Ze said? His aunt said that this woman came back for her boyfriend''s sake!" "I know about this. Part of the reason why sister Qingying did come back was for Gu Mo, but after she knew that he was married, she let go." "How do you know that she let go? Maybe they''re hiding behind the scenes, but you don''t know it!" "elder sister, you don''t know Gu Mo, and you don''t understand elder sister Qingying, so you think so. They really don''t matter! if there is anything, I can''t be so relaxed, and Gu Mo can''t marry me, right? "An jiuying said. "That''s also true. Gu Mo is not a man who can''t get a wife. He still needs to make do with it!" Ning Ning murmured. "Elder sister, you can rest assured that Gu Mo is not the kind of person who is always on the move. We are very happy together now. Besides, everyone has a past, which can''t be changed even if they don''t like it. If they have to struggle with the past all the time, they won''t have to live!" an Jiu calmly replied. "You''re right, as long as Gu Mo''s mind is determined, now that he can treat you wholeheartedly, all other problems are not problems!" Anning nodded. Ann answered for a long time and said nothing more. After more than an hour''s traffic jam, the car finally started to move forward. "Hungry, there is a restaurant in front of you. After dinner, I''ll take you back!" Anning said. "Good!" an Jiu Ying way, also not bad this time. So I called Xiuqing and said that she didn''t go back to dinner at night, so she didn''t have to cook at night. Then he called Gu Mo and said he would go back later, but no one answered. Maybe it''s a meeting! an Jiu thought of it, so he sent a text message instead. After sending out the SMS, Anjou put away his mobile phone and waited to have dinner with his sister. Anning turns right at the intersection in front of him, then turns into a small road, finds a vacancy, stops the car and says. "The only bad thing here is that the car is too hard to stop, but I''m lucky today. As soon as I get a seat, I don''t have to go too far!" an jiuying said. I followed my sister forward, took a few steps, and suddenly stopped. Peace after a while, only to find that Ann did not keep up for a long time, turned to look at her and asked. "What''s the matter?" "it''s all right!" an Jiu came back, took back his eyes and said. The car just now belongs to Gu mo. he only drives this car when he drives by himself. Usually, the driver picks him up and takes him off. It''s another car.But how can this car stop here at this moment? Anjou thought a little puzzled. Along with Anning, he entered the private restaurant in the deep lane, entered an elegant box, and Anning began to order. Then let an long want to eat what order, an long said here she is not familiar with, let elder sister order good. So Anning ordered two more dishes, and asked the waiter if pregnant women could eat them! an Jiu was embarrassed. "Sister, don''t always mention that I''m pregnant!" "if you ask, it''s OK to be careful. Besides, the waiter doesn''t know who I''m talking about, and may think I''m pregnant!" Anning replied. ANN could not laugh or cry for a long time. Since she knew that she was pregnant, she was more cautious with her sister every time. She had the illusion that the person who was pregnant was her sister, not her. Mushroom soup first sent up, Anning gave her a bowl, let her first drink soup, pad stomach. "The mushroom soup here is very good. I''ll order it every time I come here!" "Hmm!" Anjou nodded, drank two mouthfuls, raised his head and said, "it''s really good to drink!" "I don''t know how to make it, otherwise we can often eat it when we go back to teach mom." "This is their signature soup, if you learn, they don''t have to do business!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Yes, so I can only come to eat once when I''m free!" two people are eating and chatting. At this time, an Jiu''s mobile phone rings. It''s Gu mo. "Gu Mo -" an Jiu called excitedly. "Back?" Gu Mo asked at the other end of the phone. "No, I''ve just had half of my meal. Are you off duty?" " Not yet! "Said Gu. "Have you had dinner yet? Don''t just work and forget to eat again." Anjou told me. "Have eaten!" Gu Mo should way. "That doesn''t disturb your work, I''ll go back after dinner, don''t worry about me!" an Jiu said with a smile. "OK, be careful yourself!" "I know, bye bye!" an Jiu finished, hung up the phone and put away his cell phone. Chapter 350 An Jiu raised his head and said to his sister. "Gu Mo''s phone, asked if I went back?" "didn''t you send him a message that we would go back after dinner?" Anning replied. "I guess he didn''t pay attention to it!" anjiu said, picking up chopsticks and continuing to eat, "the food here is delicious, I have to eat more!" "eat slowly, I''ll take you back later!" "Hmm!" anjiu answered vaguely with food in his mouth. Almost finished eating. Anjou wants to go to the bathroom. Anning said, just walk out of the box and go all the way to the left. Then she asked if she would like to accompany her? Anjou said, no, she would come back after a while, then she walked out of the box and went to the bathroom. After walking to the door, he hesitated to think about which side is on the left. After confirming, he walked to the left. Anjou went to the end and saw the sign of the ladies'' bathroom. Then she went in. After going to the bathroom, I washed my hands and went back. At this time, the opposite box door opened and the waiter came out. An Jiu just raised his head, although it was just a glance, he had already glanced at the two people sitting by the window in the box. Gu Mo is lowering his head and lighting a cigarette. Green cherry sits opposite him and looks at him motionlessly. Even if he doesn''t see the front, an Jiu can feel the hot eyes. For a moment, an Jiu''s heart seemed to be hit by some heavy blow, almost out of breath. "Anjou, why are you standing here?" after drinking the soup, Anning was a little worried when he saw that Anjou had not come back, so he took his bag and was going out to find Anjou. Results open the door, you see Anjou standing at the door, looking at the opposite box motionless. "Come back for a long time!" he whispered. Then I went back to the box with my sister. Not willing to guess why Gu Mo, who is still working overtime, is here? and why he is with Qing Ying? an Jiu, who has lost his appetite, doesn''t move his chopsticks after a few mouthfuls of soup. "Full?" Anning looked up at her and asked. "I''m full!" an jiuying said. "Have a rest, and we''ll go back!" Anning said. "I''d better go back now, I''m a little tired!" Anjou said suddenly. She is afraid that she will run into Gu Mo and Qing Ying later. She doesn''t know what to do now. She has to calm down and think about it before she knows what to do next. "Very uncomfortable? Do you need to go to the hospital?" Anning was nervous first. "Elder sister, I''m all right, just have a good time in the afternoon, a little tired!" an jiuying said. "If it''s OK, I''ll buy the order first!" Anning said and pressed the order bell. After a while, the waiter typed the consumption list. Anjou paid in advance. "Still polite to your sister!" Anning said. "No, I have cash with me anyway, so I don''t have to swipe the card!" an jiuying said. Anning didn''t say anything more. Anyhow, Anjou is really rich now. It doesn''t matter if she asks for more meals. After buying the order, I opened the door and walked out of the box, and the door of the box opposite was also opened. "Gu Mo --" Anning saw the person coming out and called in surprise, then turned to ask an Jiu, "an Jiu, didn''t you say Gu Mo was working overtime?" "an Jiu, you also come here to eat!" Gu Mo was almost stunned when he saw an Jiu, but it was only fleeting. The next second he had recovered his calm and came over. "Yes, my sister said it was a good restaurant. You and Qingying elder sister also come here to have dinner! "An Jiu wants to squeeze out a smile, but fails, can only try to calmly respond, did not answer the elder sister''s question. She''s in such a mess that she doesn''t know how to do it. Anning was a little surprised just now. When she heard that name mentioned by Anjou, she almost remembered Shaoze''s cousin this afternoon. "What a coincidence, an Jiu, you just finished your meal!" Qing Ying was shocked and said hello to an Jiu with a smile. "Yes, it''s a coincidence!" an jiuying said, and then introduced her calmly as far as possible, "my sister Anning, she is Shao Ze''s cousin Qingying!" Anning did not respond, but looked at Qingying, then turned to look at Gu Mo, and then went straight to an Jiu''s body, took an Jiu''s arm and said. "Anjou, let''s go back!" "elder sister --" Anjou was at a loss. Gu Mo holds an Jiu''s hand and says to Anning. "Anning, you misunderstood!" "whether I misunderstood or not is not important, whether you have done something wrong to my sister is the key!" Anning replied angrily."I''ll explain this to Anjou clearly!" Gu Mo said. "Anjou, do you want to go back with me or with him?" Anning ignored Gu Mo, looking at Anjou and asked. "Sister, you can take me back!" an jiuying said, then turned to Gu Mo and said, "what do you have to deal with in advance? I''ll go back first!" finally, he turned to Qing Ying and said. "Sister Qingying, let''s go back first!". An long noncommittal, broke away Gu Mo''s hand, followed sister Anning, walked toward the door. Along the way, Anning did not speak, but from time to time turned to look at an Jiu, an Jiu was silent without expression. Even if you know that Gu Mo and Qing Ying are just behind them. After getting in the car. Anning looks at Anjou and asks. "Anjou, do you really want to review home?" "sister, I don''t want to do anything impulsively before things are settled. Even if Even if there are any problems, I hope to solve them with Gu mo. Where I come from, I''ll go back! "An Jiu said faintly. Anning looked at Anjou and felt for the first time that her younger sister was far stronger and wiser than she knew. Will reverse the car out of the parking position, see Gu Mo, green cherry behind her. Anning almost impulsively stepped on the accelerator and ran over the two shameless guys. But just thinking about it, she turned the car around and drove out of the path. An Jiu has been lowering her head. Even if she can feel Gu Mo standing there and quietly looking at her sight, she is very confused at the moment and doesn''t want to have any communication with him. The car drove out of the lane and into the main road. "Gu Mo, you go back to explain it to an Jiu. If she doesn''t believe it, I can explain it to her!" Qing Ying comes forward and says to Gu mo. "No, she''s not a suspicious person. Let''s go, I''ll take you back! "Gu Mo finished and walked towards his car. Green Ying looks at his back, the expression is a little dejected. Chapter 351 Anning sent an long time back to Gu''s home, still a little uneasy. "Anjou, no matter what happens, don''t be excited. Don''t forget, you still have your mother and family. My parents and I are your support. And now that you have a baby, you should be more careful and not be excited. You must pay attention to your body! " " sister, I''m ok, you don''t have to be so nervous! "An jiuying said. "I''m not nervous, I''m -- forget it, otherwise, you''d better go back to my mother''s house with me for two days. When Gu Mo explains clearly, we''ll come back again!" "elder sister, it''s not so serious. I''ll take care of myself. You go back to rest early, it''s so late!" an Jiu smiles. Anning looks at Anjou, who is still a indifferent smile. "Well, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, you can call me directly. You can call me as late as you want. I''ll turn it on 24 hours a day." "Elder sister, I know, you can rest assured, nothing, Gu Mo will explain to me clearly, you can rest assured!" anjiu put his hands on Anning and said with a smile. "If it''s OK, I''ll go back!" "go back early. I''m tired too. I''ll go to bed early after I have a bath!" "Well!" Anning nodded. After getting on the car, he explained to an Jiu that he drove away from Gu''s home. An Jiu looks at elder sister to leave after, just turn round to cherish Mo Lou to walk. To say that she doesn''t care at all is just deceiving herself, but she doesn''t want to be hysterical like a shrew when things are not clear. It''s not something she can do. Even if Gu Mo and Qingying really have something to do, she also hopes that after listening to Gu Mo''s explanation, she can decide what to do next. Just the heartache reminds her that she is hurt. No matter what Gu Mo''s original intention is, Gu Mo cheated her at night. "Young lady, you''re back!" Xiuqing sees an Jiu''s coming back and says. "Xiuqing, why haven''t you had a rest yet?" Anjou looks up at xiangxiuqing. "I''d like to wait for the young lady to come back and see if she wants to cook something for supper." Xiuqing explained. "No, I''m full outside. Go back and have a rest!" an jiuying said. "OK!" Xiuqing nodded her head. Anjou entered the room and went straight upstairs. Xiuqing is downstairs and doesn''t leave immediately, because the fourth young master hasn''t come back. The fourth young master has told her to take care of the young lady before he comes back. Gu Mo sends Qing Ying back to her apartment, and doesn''t mean to send her upstairs. Green cherry also didn''t get off immediately, but turned to say with Gu mo. "Gu Mo, there may not be any chance to meet in the future. Take care! And explain to Anjou well. Don''t misunderstand. You two must live a good life and be happy, so that I can be at ease!" "I''m very good with Anjou, you don''t have to worry, just take care of yourself!" Gu Mo replied coldly. "Gu Mo, I know you are angry with me all the time and don''t want to forgive me. Over the years, I have thought a lot, and sometimes I regret my decision. But some things are like this. It''s too late for you to cherish and retrieve them when you lose them. And I know very well that there is no chance. However, if I go back in time and make another choice, I think it will still be the same as before! " " what''s the point of talking about these now? "Gu Mo plans to talk about Qing Ying''s words, with a more gloomy expression. "I know it''s meaningless, but I''m afraid I won''t say it, and I won''t have a chance to say it in the future. Gu Mo, I was in trouble at the beginning. I had no other choice! although I regret it now, I know very well that I can''t change or retrieve anything. I just hope that you can forgive me and remember my kindness in the future. Don''t resent me any more. " "I''ve forgotten! Don''t worry about the past anymore. Concentrate on your health. You''ll have a long life in the future!" Gu Mo turns to look at Qing Ying and says. "Forget it or not, no matter good or bad, forget it, you can start again!" Qingying murmured, "you married a very good wife, she is very sunny and cheerful, can take you out of the haze, I am also very happy for you!" "Qingying, in the past, you''d better put it down, and finally failed to be together, only that we are predestined. Since there is no fate, why insist! " " what about you? Can you really put it down? "Qing Ying looks at Gu Mo and asks, her eyes are complex. "I can only tell you that I will live up to an Jiu!" Gu Mo said. "I know. Live with Anjou well. She is really a good girl and deserves your whole heart!I went back, you also go back early, well explain with Anjou, she will understand! "Green cherry finished, untied the seat belt, got out of the car. Gu Mo didn''t get out of the car and sat quietly in the driver''s seat. Green cherry toward the stairs, not far away, the body swayed for a while, she stopped, trying to make himself more stable. After a while, he continued to walk forward. Before she got to the stairs, green cherry''s body was like a domino, and she fell down. "Qingying -" after taking a bath, Anju sits on the sofa in her bedroom with a mother and baby book in hand, but at the moment, she is not in the mood to read it. Looking at the time, she has been back for two hours, but Gu Mo hasn''t come back yet. But my sister has called twice, because I don''t trust her. The second time I called, Anjou had to tell her that it was OK. She was asleep. An Jiu sighed. She''d better go to sleep first. Even if she doesn''t want to sleep, the baby needs to rest. Things will work out, and she doesn''t have to be in a hurry. Just as Anju got up to have a rest, her cell phone rang. An Jiu thought that it was her sister who didn''t trust to call again, so she picked up the phone and said. "Elder sister, I''m going to bed. You should go to bed earlier too!" "Anjou, it''s me!" Gu Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. An long Leng for a while, after a while just said. "Are you still busy?" "no, I sent Qingying to the hospital. Maybe I''ll go back later! Don''t wait for me, you have a rest first!" "Oh, OK, I''ll go to bed first!" an jiuying said. "Anjou, don''t think about it. I''ll explain to you when I go back. Sleep!" Gu Mo explained again. "Well!" Ann answered for a long time and hung up. After sighing, he put down his cell phone, got up and walked to the bathroom. After going to the bathroom, Anjou lay down on the bed and was ready to rest. Just now, it seems that it is difficult for her to fall asleep safely. Some things may not be clear at that time, but others can see clearly. Chapter 352 Anyu fell asleep in a daze, even if he didn''t sleep soundly. But she was really tired after an afternoon at the farm. In the early hours of the morning, I faintly felt that there was someone beside my pillow. An Jiu just opened his eyes and fell asleep again. At dawn, the sun shining into the room, sprinkled a layer of white light, let people have a kind of unreal feeling. An Jiu looked at it blankly for a long time, then recovered and got up. Gu Mo just came out of the bathroom and saw that an Jiu had already got up. He came over, sat down by the bed and asked. "Didn''t sleep well last night?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo and nodded after a while. "Had a lot of dreams!" "what dream?" Gu Mo stroked her cheek and asked with a smile. "I can''t remember now, but I feel like I have had a lot of dreams!" an jiuying said. "Maybe you''re under too much pressure. In the evening, I''ll come back from work early to accompany you! " " Well! "Ann nodded for a long time and didn''t say anything. "Anjou, I had a meal with Qingying last night. It''s the end of all these years. I didn''t tell you. I just didn''t want you to think about it. I didn''t mean anything else. When I took her back, she fainted, and then I took her to the hospital. " Gu Mo looks directly at an Jiu and explains. A long time quietly looking at Gu Mo, after a while just said a word, a bit out of context. "Gu Mo, if I fall into the water with Qing Ying at the same time, you only have enough time to save one, who will you save?" "fool, how can you ask such a question?" Gu Mo smiles and touches her head. "But now I think it''s very childish to hear that. Gu Mo, in fact, you never forget and put down sister Qingying. Although I don''t know what happened to you, I know that you were forced to separate when you were in love, so I always have regret and estrangement in my heart. Don''t rush to refute, let me finish, OK? maybe let''s go on, you may also consume your love for various reasons, and finally break up. Maybe there will be no regrets. But the reality is that you are still in love when separated, this regret has been left in my heart, maybe ten or twenty years later, regret is still in the heart of the deep, because time will not go back, because can not change the past facts. I also know that you will not do things that I am sorry for, because your morality, your cultivation and sense of responsibility will not allow you to do so. You will be responsible, always good to me, good enough to let me feel that you really love me, we are also very happy. But is this really what you want most from the bottom of your heart? I know that sister Qingying has regretted her original choice. She came back to China for you, and she loves you even now. I asked my mother, you will be separated, not Qingying sister willingly made the choice, but just impulsive, or blocked a breath, forced to make the choice. And you haven''t put it down all these years, maybe it''s because you''re not reconciled, because you are the same proud people as sister Qingying. Proud people have a common problem, they can''t afford to lose and can''t put it down. So, if sister Qingying and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you save first? setting aside the constraints of morality, marriage and other external conditions, starting from what you want most, or instinctive reaction, maybe when you have the answer, you will understand who you really want to spend your life with. As for our marriage, let''s go back to the original state. What''s the reason for our marriage? You want to give an account to your mother-in-law, give an account to your family, and get married for the sake of marriage, while I want to help my family through difficulties. Let''s take what we need! as for Yu Baobao, I''ve thought about it. As long as we can give him positive guidance, he will still be married Can grow up healthy and happy, so don''t let him become an obstacle to your consideration. You just need to think about what you really want! " Anjou calmed down after saying this. "Anju, what about our relationship in this period of time? Where do you put it?" Gu Mo asked, gazing at Anju. "To tell you the truth, I''m actually a person who doesn''t want to make do with it, especially when it comes to emotion. I''m a cleanliness addict. If it wasn''t for that time when there was no way out, I would not agree to get married like this in any case. Gu Mo, although as long as I put it down and don''t care, we can still be as good and happy as before. But I don''t want to see you one day, because you think of someone, blank and sorry eyes, let me feel that I am an obstacle between you, because I, you two can''t get together. You know what? this is not only a disrespect for our feelings, but also a great shame to me. " An jiuying looks at Gu Mo''s line of sight and responds seriously.Gu Mo was just about to say something when an Jiu stopped him. "You don''t have to rush to answer me. As long as you calm down, think about the life and the person you really want, and then respect your inner choice, which is also the greatest respect for me. At this time, I still live at home and live the same life as before, but we''d better live apart for a while first! " " I don''t agree! "Gu Mo said, then holding an Jiu''s face, he continued," an Jiu is not so serious. I know you are angry. Let''s talk about it when you get rid of it! " an Jiu looked at Gu Mo and saw nothing It is said that he took Gu Mo''s hand, got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom. Went to the bathroom door, an Jiu said lightly. "Gu Mo, you never really know me!" then you enter the bathroom and close the door. Gu Mo looked at the closed bathroom door, frowning, his eyes dim. After Gu Mo went to work, an Jiu followed the usual one, stayed in Xi Mo Lou, knitting a sweater, looking at mother and child books. Anning calls and Anjou responds with a smile. "Elder sister, how worried you are about me!" "go, I''m not worried about you! Has Gu Mo explained it to you?" "nothing''s wrong, elder sister Qingying is going back. They have a meal together with some former friends. Besides them, there are other friends, but they just left first!" an jiuying said. Recently, she is more and more able to lie, and when she lies, she is so smooth that her eyes won''t blink. "True or false?" "of course it''s true! Sister, it''s OK, you don''t have to worry any more!" "it''s OK, you can live with Gu Mo well, and you have to adjust your mood well. Only by keeping a happy mood, can you have a more intelligent baby?" "Zhidao! Sister, you don''t have to go to work today?" "where don''t have to go to work? Now you are busy in the company "I''ll leave you alone. I''ll go home in two days and we''ll talk about it again!" an Jiu said with a smile. Chapter 353 "Well, pay attention to yourself, I''ll be busy!" Anning explained, and then hung up. Anjou holding a cell phone, thinking that no matter when, family will care about you, I hope you well. Gu Mo left work early in the evening, more accurately, he came back earlier than usual. After returning home, Xiuqing hasn''t made dinner yet! GU Mo sits down beside Anjou and asks. "Do you want to go out to eat? Or you can go out to eat at night." "I don''t want to move, I''d better eat at home!" an jiuying said. "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?" Gu Mo stroked an Jiu''s abdomen and asked. Anjou was like an electric shock, almost reflexively shrinking to one side. Gu Mo is stiff for a while, lift Mou to see to an Jiu. An Jiu laughs awkwardly, almost instinctively, rejecting Gu Mo''s intimacy. Gu Mo had no abnormal reaction, just asked calmly. "After dinner, I''ll go for a walk with you!" "OK!" because of the embarrassment just now, Anjou didn''t object and replied faintly. Xiuqing cooked meat porridge in the evening and steamed a cage of buns. Anjiu told her to do it in the afternoon, because she suddenly wanted to eat it. After pregnancy, Anjou is not particularly picky about food except sleepiness. Occasionally, she tells Xiuqing to make or buy something delicious. So she is a very comfortable pregnant woman. After Xiuqing cooked, she came out of the dining room and asked the fourth young master and the young lady to have dinner. Anjou asked her to go back and have a rest, and the dishes and chopsticks would be ready tomorrow. Xiuqing agrees and goes out of Ximo building. Gu Mo leads an Jiu''s hand into the dining room. An Jiu immediately smelled the smell of meat porridge. No wonder she wanted to eat it. It was really delicious! GU Mo served a bowl for an Jiu and himself, and asked. "Did you let Xiuqing cook it?" "yes, suddenly I wanted to eat, so Xiuqing cooked it!" GU Mo nodded. "I haven''t eaten for a while too!" "eat more!" an jiuying said. "Tell Xiuqing what you want to eat now, so I don''t have to worry about you starving yourself." "No, I''ll take care of myself!" GU Mo looks at an Jiu and smiles. Without saying anything more, he lowers his head and begins to eat porridge. Anjou is eating quietly, so quiet that people don''t pay attention. It seems that they will forget her existence. Gu Mo would look up at her from time to time, as if to make sure that she was still sitting opposite her. An Jiu''s face was calm and indifferent. It seemed that nothing had happened. They were the same as before. And such calm, but let Gu Mo feel uneasy. After eating, Gu Mo put the chopsticks in the sink. Anjou went upstairs to change his clothes and was ready to go for a walk later. Gu Mo cleans up and comes out of the dining room to talk to an Jiu, who just comes downstairs. "Let''s go for a walk!" "OK!" an Jiu answered and came over. They went out of Ximo building and went for a walk in the garden. For a long time, Gu An''s hand seemed cool. "Cold?" Gu Mo turned his head and asked an Jiu. "Not cold!" Anju shook his head. "My hands are a little cold!" "I washed my hands just now!" GU Mo wrapped an Jiu''s hand in his palm and said nothing more. The evening wind is blowing, slightly cold, but it makes people more sober. "Today LAN Ma called to ask when you were born, and she began to prepare things for you to have a baby!" Gu Mo said. "Don''t bother mother LAN. Just pick her up and have a look at the baby." Anjou said with some regret. "This is Lan Ma''s intention. If you don''t accept it, she will be sad!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, and didn''t say anything more. Went to Gu Yu and Gu He villa nearby, an Jiu looked at the third sister living in the villa, is still a piece of paint smoke, so asked. "Third sister, haven''t you moved back?" "not yet!" Gu Mo said. "There''s no knot in the family that can''t be solved. She comes back to apologize to her mother and asks her mother to forgive her." An Jiu murmured. "I''m afraid she can''t put it down!" Gu Mo sighed. "What can''t put down? Face?" an Jiu turned to Gu Mo and asked. "It''s not about face, it''s about economic interests!" "Oh, everyone''s needs are really different, some for money, some for love -" "Anjou -" "I didn''t tell you about going to the farm yesterday! There are a lot of vegetables, fruits and beautiful scenery there." An Jiu interrupted Gu Mo''s words to say.Gu Mo can only listen to an Jiu talking about walking around the farm yesterday afternoon. Meanwhile, Anning is having dinner with Shao Ze, who is on the night shift. "Why do you want to eat me? I didn''t offend you yesterday!" Shao Ze said. "You didn''t offend me, but the people around you offended me!" Anning replied impolitely. "Who is Shao zedi''s face?" I asked. "What''s the name of Qingying, is it really your cousin?" "yes, my aunt''s daughter! What''s the matter?" Shao Ze asked. "Do you know your cousin? Will she be a third child?" Shao Ze looks at Anning with tears and laughter. "Anning, my cousin didn''t offend you!" "she didn''t offend me, but I can''t stand being entangled with some people!" "who are you entangled with?" "didn''t you say that she had a childhood boyfriend? Tell me about them!" Anning looked at Shaoze curiously and asked. "Say other people''s things are not very good!" Shao Ze looked at peace, pondering should way. "Didn''t you just say your cousin? Since it''s your cousin, it''s not an outsider. We are friends. By the way, I''d like to know about your cousin. What''s so strange about that! "you''re clearly wrong, and you''re so reasonable!" "don''t say it!" Anning said. "What do you want to know?" Shao zepo looked at Anning helplessly and asked. "What''s the matter with your cousin and her childhood boyfriend now?" "how do I know? They''ve been breaking up for many years!" Shao Ze couldn''t laugh or cry. "You didn''t mean that your cousin came back to find him again!" "that''s what my aunt said, but I don''t know the specific follow-up situation!" "it can be seen that you don''t care about your cousin at all!" Anning complained. "It''s not that I don''t want to care, but that my cousin has always been very independent, and this kind of thing will not be discussed with me. Besides, it''s not easy for others to get involved in this kind of thing. In addition, during this period of time, I can''t contact her. What do you think I can know? "Shao Ze sighed. Tranquility looked at him suspiciously, but in the end, he was not questioning. "Why do you suddenly care so much about my cousin?" Shao Ze asked curiously. "I say it''s because I care about you, do you believe it?" Anning pixiaorou looks directly at Shao Zeying. "I will be afraid!" Shao Ze shivered and pretended to be afraid. Anning rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to this guy. Chapter 354 Although she called Anjou in the morning, she said it was all right, but she was somewhat worried. Shao Ze''s cousin is a smart and beautiful woman. If she really covets Gu Mo, Anjou is not her rival at all, and if she is sold, she will happily count the money for her partner, feeling that she is a good person. So she originally wanted to inquire about the military information through Shao Ze, but she asked in vain. Shao Ze didn''t know all about it and wasted her time! "does my cousin have anything to do with you?" Shao Ze asked. "What relation?" peaceful silent ground looks at Shao Ze to ask in reply. "Such sensitive relationships as love enemies!" "you think too much, do you think your cousin will like Xu Ting''s hanging silk?" Anning asked. "You didn''t just talk about Xu Ting as a boyfriend!" "yes Why should I tell you? "Anning just about to admit, the next second he stares at Shao Zeying. Shao Ze laughed and said nothing more. After a while, he thought of something again, looked up at Anning and asked. "It can''t be so coincidence!" "what?" Anning was just eating dessert. Hearing Shao Ze''s words, she looked up at her and asked. "You seemed to say yesterday that my cousin''s boyfriend and anjiu''s husband have the same name, but they are not the same person!" Shaoze asked Anning. Anning directly forked up a piece of cake and blocked Shaoze''s mouth. "Eat more, talk less!" Shao Ze looked at her with tears and laughter, and swallowed the cake. After a walk with Gu Mo, an Jiu returns to Xi Mo Lou. "I went to take a bath!" after an Jiu said to Gu Mo, he turned around and went upstairs. "Together!" Gu Mo didn''t let go, but held an Jiu and answered. An Jiu saw Gu Mo one eye, did not say anything, followed him to go upstairs together. After entering the bedroom. "You wash first, I''ll call my mother!" anjiu said. "An Jiu, still angry!" Gu Mo hugged her and said. An Jiu looks up at Gu Mo and says after a while. "I''m not angry, in fact, I was not angry last night!" not angry, but sad. Maybe it''s because happiness comes too fast, so when she is not satisfied, she will fall down and feel more pain. "Don''t be angry. I won''t hide from you or meet her alone. This matter, let''s just turn the page in the past, OK? "Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and said. A long time quietly welcomed Gu Mo''s line of sight, and then responded. "Gu Mo, it''s not that we can''t turn the page. I''m not angry either. I just think we should face up to the problem and solve it, instead of choosing to ignore it and delude ourselves that it doesn''t exist." "We have no problem. I didn''t want to divorce when I got married. I just want to live with you!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and doesn''t say anything, but obviously doesn''t compromise. Gu Mo rarely has a sense of frustration, which is not like the obedient Anjou he knows. "Anjou, what do you want me to do to forgive me?" "when you ask me this question, it means that our problem always exists, but you haven''t faced it squarely. I have been trying to play the role of a good wife, because you are a good husband, I am afraid I am not worthy of you. But now I understand that what I want is not just a good husband, but more importantly a lover, a lover whose heart and concept are in line with mine! I don''t want to make do with a marriage that is short of love and only responsible, even if it''s material. I don''t know if I''ve made it clear, but that''s what I''m thinking now. " "You don''t love me?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked. "Love is because of this, so you can''t accept it. You have someone else in your heart!" "I have no one else!" Gu Mo directly denied. "Gu Mo, do you remember when sister Qingying was critically ill, you asked me to donate blood? at the beginning, I refused, because I just knew that I was pregnant, and there were signs of miscarriage, so I didn''t dare to take risks. You didn''t ask me why I refused. Instead, you comforted and encouraged me all the time. At that time, in your heart, the safety of sister Qingying should be above everything else, and other people and things are not important to you! " " no! " " Gu Mo, even if you can''t accept my statement now, it''s a fact that can''t be changed. When a person is in a crisis, his instinctive response is what he really wants. Gu Mo, the person you really want is sister Qingying, but you have never forgiven her, so you don''t want to accept such a fact! "An Jiu said calmly.Then he took Gu Mo''s hand, went to the bedside table, took the mobile phone, walked out of the bedroom and called his family. Gu Mo sat down on the sofa. Anjou called home, but her mother answered the phone. When hearing his mother''s voice, Anjou almost had the impulse to say that he wanted to go home and leave here. But in the end, he held back and chatted with his mother as calmly as possible. Mother said on the other end of the phone that she hadn''t come back for several days. She bought a lot of things to stew for her, but she couldn''t find a chance. An Jiu said that there was something wrong with taking care of her family these two days. She would go back in two days. Mother asked what had happened. Anjou said it''s just a little thing. Don''t worry. This one night, an Jiu sleeps in the master bedroom, Gu Mo sleeps on the sofa of the master bedroom. This is his insistence, he is not at ease for a long time on his own. If there is anything, he can know it at the first time. An Jiu sighed faintly and said nothing more. In the middle of the night, an Jiu gets up to go to the toilet and sees Gu Mo sleeping on the sofa, uncomfortable. An Jiu gets out of bed and goes over to talk to Gu mo. "Gu Mo, go to bed!" GU Mo answered vaguely and sat up. Then he took an Jiu''s hand and went back to bed. After lying down again, he didn''t let go of an Jiu''s hand. "I want to go to the bathroom!" Anjou had to say. "Be careful!" Gu Mo mumbled, and then released his hand. An Jiu went to the bathroom and went back to the bedside. Looking at Gu Mo in deep sleep, she was in a mixed mood. As she said, if she doesn''t care, it''s like nothing happened. She and Gu Mo can still live happily. But sometimes people are like this. If you don''t care about it, it''s OK. Once you care about it, you can''t bear it. If she didn''t fall in love with Gu Mo, if Gu Mo has been very indifferent to her, maybe all this is not a problem. After all, their marriage was not built on love at the beginning, and extravagant pursuit of love is just wishful thinking. In fact, this is not the case at all. Gu Mo is so kind to her that she always thinks that he has fallen in love with her just like her. She thinks that this is the most perfect state of marriage. Chapter 355 Although she met him, she married first and then fell in love, but she felt that she met the right person at the right time! now that she fell from the cloud, she realized how painful it was! if she had not seen the sun, she could still endure the dark smoke. And now she has no way. Mental infidelity is also infidelity, which is a fatal blow to her. Anjou comes out after going to the bathroom. See lying on the bed, sleeping Gu Mo, some complex mood, in the end did not go past, lying on his side. But out of the bedroom, Gu Mo in the original bedroom bed lay down. Ann didn''t think much about it for a long time. She fell asleep soon after lying down. But still have a variety of different dreams, dream of her, helpless and seems to have some kind of expectation. So this kind of fragile and complex emotions intertwined together, let her have a kind of illusion that she does not know where and who she is. I don''t know how long I sleep. An Jiu feels strange beside the bed in a daze. He opens his eyes and sees Gu mo. Sitting by the bed, staring at her Gu mo. Almost reflexively, Anjou shrank to the other side. Gu Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and his eyes looked deeper. Just now an Jiu saw him, still in a confused state, but already instinctively resisted him. An Jiu came back to his senses, a little embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to get up and sit up. "How did you get here to sleep?" Gu Mo looked like nothing had happened. He gazed at an Jiu and asked in a soft voice. "I I think it''s more appropriate for us to live apart for a period of time, and the doctor also told me that it''s better for husband and wife not to live in the same room during this period of time! "An Jiu bowed his head and said. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said after a while. "I don''t quite agree with you, but if you think it''s better, I''ll sleep here from night on, and you''ll sleep in the master bedroom. If there''s anything wrong, you can shout, and I can hear it!" "OK!" Anjou nodded and agreed. "Do you want to sleep a little longer, or get up and eat first?" "I''m a little sleepy, you go to eat first!" "Anjou, do you want to avoid me like this all the time?" Gu Mo looked at her and asked. "No, I just want to get some more sleep!" Anju shook his head. "Anjou, just because I agree to live apart for a few days does not mean that I agree to this kind of behavior, nor does it mean that I will agree to live apart from you. It''s just that you''re still angry. It''ll make you feel better. I''m not against it. I and green cherry things have passed, as you said, perhaps because there is regret in the heart, it has not really put down. But it doesn''t mean we have a chance to start over. From the day I decided to get married, I never thought I would get divorced. We will be together forever! "Gu Mo stroked an Jiu''s cheek and looked directly into her eyes. "I knew it would be other girls, if not me. When you get married, you don''t want to divorce! however, Gu Mo, I don''t want to be the one who won''t divorce because I''m already your wife. I don''t know if I have expressed myself clearly. I just want to say, at this time you really don''t have too many obstacles, as long as you respect your heart! "Quietly replied. "It''s not you, who else?" Gu Mo looked at her with a smile. "Gu Mo, we didn''t even meet before we registered. For you, I''m just a name, or you need to marry back, give your mother-in-law or take care of your family. It doesn''t make much sense for you to insist on the principle of no divorce because of such a marriage! "An Jiu replied lowly. "Anjou, I see what you mean. Before marriage, you really have nothing special for me, as long as my mother likes it, I will accept other girls, which I don''t deny. But from the time we got married to the time we live together, you can''t deny that we have already had a relationship. In the past, you were the daughter-in-law of Gu family, but now you are my wife. I want to spend my life with you, a wife who has many children. Before, I did not do it properly, which caused you great harm. I also hope you can give me a chance to make up and correct. Our relationship between husband and wife is very good, not to the point of irreparable, so I don''t want to separate. And if you think about our baby, it will be born in a few months. Look in the child''s face, forgive me once? "Gu Mo holds an Jiu''s hand and pleads. Anjou lowered his head and did not speak. Tears in the orbit, but it is biting the lower lip, restrain their emotions.She knew that she would be soft hearted, and she knew that if she let go, her relationship with Gu Mo would only fall into a dead circle. And she is not willing to live such a life, more reluctant to get along with Gu mo. "Anjou, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to forgive me, just abuse me for a while. Don''t take your anger out. If you want to vent, vent on me. You and your baby should be well!" Gu Mo comforted. An Jiu bowed his head. "Go to sleep, I''ll let Xiuqing deliver breakfast later!" Gu Mo has to step back and say. "No, I wake up and go down to eat by myself!" an jiuying said. "Well, don''t sleep too late. If you''re sleepy, finish breakfast and go to sleep again!" Gu Mo explained. "Well!" Ann answered for a long time. "Sleep, I go to work first!" Gu Mo finished, lowered his head to kiss an Jiu''s forehead, then got up and walked out of the bedroom. An Jiu lay down again, turned his back to the door, and heard Gu Mo sighing, then the sound of closing the door. She is not soft hearted, nor does she want to forgive Gu mo. she loves Gu Mo and is also eager to spend a lifetime with Gu mo. But she is also very clear, such a problem of principle, if not completely solved, even if she and Gu Mo together, will not really happy. Instead of tormenting each other in the future, it''s better to take advantage of now to solve the problem at once. Even if she can''t be with Gu Mo in the end, she will respect the reality, respect Gu Mo''s choice, and give her child a positive guidance so that he can grow up healthily. The most difficult thing for a person is to make a choice, because a lot of times reason can''t defeat pain. Anjou lay in bed for a long time. Although she was sleepy, she didn''t feel sleepy. After more than half an hour, I still got up. Go back to the master bedroom, wash well, change a suit and go downstairs. Gu Mo has gone to work. Xiuqing is cleaning the living room on the first floor. Seeing her coming down, he stopped and said hello to her. "Good morning, young lady. I''m keeping the porridge warm. The fourth young master told me that you are still resting. He told me not to disturb you, so I didn''t go up to call you! Would you like to eat it in the dining room, or should I send it to the second floor?" " Chapter 356 "I''ll just eat in the dining room!" an Jiu said faintly. "OK, young lady, I''ll do it now!" Xiuqing said and turned to the dining room. An Jiu walked out of Ximo building. The sunlight made her a little blinded. After a while, she got used to it. Looking at the lotus pool in front of Ximo building, there was no lotus, only a pool of water and carp. After standing for a while, an Jiu turns around and goes back to Xi Mo Lou to have breakfast in the dining room. Xiuqing has her breakfast ready, waiting for her. After washing her hands, Anjou sat down on the chair beside the dining table and began to eat her breakfast. But did not eat a few mouthfuls, there is a feeling of nausea. I didn''t eat much in the end. "Little madam, how did you eat so little these two days?" Xiuqing asked with concern when she saw that there was almost no breakfast on the table. "Some can''t eat." An long light should way. "Isn''t breakfast not to your taste? Otherwise, what would you like to eat? Xiuqing, do it now!" Xiuqing said. "No, it''s not about breakfast. I don''t have much appetite. You are busy, don''t worry about me! "An Jiu said, got up and walked out of the dining room. Xiuqing looks at an Jiu''s back and looks worried. At noon, an Jiu still didn''t eat much. Xiuqing couldn''t help calling the fourth young master to report the little lady''s little appetite these days. After Gu Mo answered the phone, he hesitated for a while, but he still called an Jia, who answered the phone with his mother-in-law. Ann didn''t expect her mother to come for a long time. "Mom, why are you here?" Anjou asked pleasantly. "I''m going to be a mother, and I can''t take care of myself. If I don''t come, I don''t know what I''m going to be like when you go home. It doesn''t matter if you lose weight, but don''t delay my grandson''s nutrition! "Zhang Ying scolded her little daughter, and at the same time, she stewed the soup she had brought to her, filled a bowl and handed it to an Jiu. An Jiu took the soup bowl, drank a mouthful, lifted eyes to see to mother and said with a smile. "Mom, where didn''t I take care of myself?" "it''s not that I didn''t take care of myself when I ate so little!" Zhang Ying gave her little daughter a direct stare. "Mom, who told you?" an Jiu asked in tears and laughter. "Who told me that it''s important? Why can''t you let me worry about it? It''s so big that I have to coax people to eat. I''m not stewing for you. It''s stewing for my grandson. You have to finish it for me! " " Mom, there''s so much. Where can I finish it? "An Jiu said in a daze, glancing at what his mother brought. "Take your time. I didn''t let you finish your meal." Zhang Ying said. Ann laughed for a long time. "You said yesterday that there was something wrong with taking care of your family and you didn''t have time to go back. What''s the matter? "in fact, there''s nothing special, just that I don''t want to move myself!" an jiuying said. Zhang Ying gave her little daughter a direct look. "I haven''t been so lazy before, but now I''m pregnant, and I''ve become a big lazy!" "Mom, didn''t you ask me not to do strenuous exercise?" anjiu said with a smile. "I told you not to do strenuous exercise. I didn''t ask you not to move. Go for a walk nearby, or do some simple housework. It''s good for your health, but it''s not strenuous exercise! " " Mom, don''t worry, I go for a walk every day, but I don''t do housework. Xiuqing has done very well, and I''m still learning to weave scarves! "An jiuying said. "Just be happy!" Zhang Ying said nothing more. "Did dad and sister go to work?" Anjou asked while drinking soup. "I went to work early in the morning. Your sister doesn''t know what''s going on these two days. I''ve been urging your dad to figure out how much profit and cash the company has now. I want to give you that ten million as soon as possible! do you have any urgent need? " " no, I haven''t spent much money recently. Besides, I have to spend money. The card Gu Mo gave me is enough to brush, so I don''t need to pay any more! "An jiuying said. "Maybe your sister is thinking about the ten million you took with Gu family at the beginning, so that you can be a better person in Gu family!" Zhang Ying murmured. "Mom, don''t worry! Gu Mo and my mother-in-law are very kind to me, you don''t have to worry!" an jiuying said. Thinking that her sister didn''t believe her, she was afraid that she would be bullied at home, so she wanted to pay back the money she owed, so that she could have more confidence in the future. It''s just that my sister doesn''t know that some things can''t be solved by money! but it''s my sister in the end. The starting point is for her good! "it''s good for you. You''ve married them to take care of your family. And that money is owed by us to take care of our family. After all, we have to pay it back so that we can feel at ease! ""Mom, just take your time, I can make money in the future, we can make that money sooner or later!" an jiuying said. Zhang Ying nodded, sighed and said. "I''m not worried about you now, or I''m worried about your sister''s business!" "what''s the matter with you?" an Jiu asked. "I heard that she broke up with Xu Ting. It''s good to break up, but your sister can''t let it go. Didn''t you see that your sister has lost a lot of weight recently? I really don''t understand what''s good about that young man, which makes her so fascinated!" "Mom, sometimes it''s hard to say clearly about feelings. We think it''s not good, but maybe it''s my sister The type I like. Just don''t know why they broke up suddenly? "I don''t know, ask your sister, your sister didn''t say, she didn''t tell you?" "no, my sister just said they broke up, the specific reason didn''t say!" an jiuying said. "Do you think that your elder sister can''t let go because she was cheated by that guy?" "Mom, what do you think? Is she such a stupid person? don''t think others so badly!" Zhang Ying looks at her little daughter and doesn''t talk about setting up in the end. She just urges her to eat more. After an Jiu is full, Zhang Ying asks her to have a rest. She goes to the main house to have a chat with Mrs. Gu. It''s rare to come to take care of her family once. It''s not appropriate not to sit for a while. An Jiu wants to go with her. Zhang Ying says that she has just finished eating. She''d better have a rest and let Xiuqing take her there. An Jiu thinks that her mother may have something to talk to her mother-in-law. She is inconvenient to be present, so she doesn''t insist. She asks Xiuqing to take her mother to the main house, while she stays in Ximo building. Xiuqing accompanies her in laws'' wife to the main house. Along the way, Zhang Ying asks Xiuqing how is her appetite, mood and health during this period of time? Xiuqing responds one by one, saying that the young lady''s appetite is not very good, and she doesn''t know what she likes to eat, so she can only try to change her style. She also says that she is in a good mood, and the fourth young master is also very good to the young lady. Zhang Ying nodded her head at ease, but she had to talk to an Jiu when she looked back. If she couldn''t eat, she had to eat more, not for herself, but also for her baby. Chapter 357 Xiuqing sends her in laws to the main house. She is having tea with the old lady, so she goes back to Ximo building. Because the young lady is alone in Ximo building, she is not at ease. An Jiu went up to the second floor. She was a little bored. She took the basket and continued to weave the scarf to pass the time. When she heard the mobile phone ring, she had to put down the basket and get up to get the mobile phone. Seeing the strange number above, Ann hesitated for a long time and picked it up. "Hello -" "anjiu, it''s me, Qingyu!" the voice of Qingyu came from the other end of the phone. "Green Ying elder sister, Hello!" an long Leng after a while should way. "Sorry to disturb you." Green Ying says politely. "You''re welcome, sister Qingying." "I wanted to call you yesterday, because I had some things to do. I didn''t call you in the evening." "Sister Qingying, what''s the matter?" an Jiu asked. "It''s nothing special, just that night, I hope you don''t misunderstand it!" "no!" an Jiu said concisely. "No, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to go back. There may be few opportunities for me to go back to China in the future. I''ll have dinner with some old friends, which can be regarded as farewell! I made an appointment with Gu Mo alone that day. I really have some selfishness, but I just want to have dinner together. He didn''t want to go to the appointment. I told him that in the past few years, we had dinner together. Maybe we won''t have a chance to meet each other in the future. He just managed to go to the appointment. We just had a meal together, and he didn''t even say a few words! Anjou, actually I envy you very much! "sister Qingying, do you want me not to misunderstand you want me to think more?" Anjou asked calmly. "Anjou, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to explain to you what happened that night. I don''t want to give you any trouble before I leave. " "Sister Qingying, if there is a problem, then the key is not on you and me, so if you have hope, you should work hard on Gu Mo, not me. After all, I can''t make a decision for Gu Mo, and I can''t help you! "An jiuying said. The other end of the phone was silent. After a while, the voice of Qing Ying came. "Anju, if it was before, I would fight for it. After all, I have never forgotten Gu Mo over the years, and we used to have deep feelings. But now I can tell you frankly that I don''t have this idea any more. Gu Mo, the one he loves now is you. Maybe I still can''t let go, just because of my regret and my illness. Apart from that, there is nothing between us. Even memories are fading away. " "Sister Qingying, nothing is more important than health. You''d better take good care of yourself first. As long as you live, there''s still hope. If you go, it''s really over. As for your past relationship with Gu Mo, it doesn''t mean anything to me, so you don''t have to tell me. If I have to say what I care about, it''s just Gu Mo''s attitude and choice. As for the rest, it''s really not that important to me! " " Anjou, you are a very special girl. Gu Mo is lucky to marry you. I believe he will know what he really wants. Thank you for your advice. I will try my best to live a better life. I wish you all the best! "thank you!" Anjou turns to the scenery outside the window after receiving Qingying''s call. In the late autumn season, the window seems to be a bit depressed, but it also contains the past brilliance and the next year''s vitality. Gu Mo and Qing Ying, to be honest, she doesn''t care any more. If it''s over, it''s over. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. If it''s not in the past, then she doesn''t want to know and understand. After all, she can have her own choice, doesn''t she? many people are vulnerable because they passively accept some results, but they don''t want to take the initiative to respond. If the relationship between Gu Mo and Qing Ying is not the past tense, but the ongoing tense, then she can also take the initiative to choose to play game over with Gu mo. The most difficult thing is not to experience, but to make the corresponding choice. The most painful is that reason can''t defeat emotion. An Jiu sighed and took back his sight. He suddenly noticed something in the next second. He turned his head and saw his mother standing at the stairway. Now he was looking at his mother angrily and sadly. "Ma --" Anjou stood up and looked at her nervously. "What''s the matter with you and Gu Mo?" Zhang Ying came over and asked."It''s OK, I''m very good with Gu Mo!" an Jiu said quickly. "At this time, you are still hiding from your mother. She heard all the phone calls you just said. Does Gu Mo raise other women outside? "Zhang Ying asked excitedly. "No, he didn''t!" an Jiu shook his head in embarrassment. "No? At this time, you are still hiding from your mother. Does your sister already know that she is in such a hurry to help you raise the ten million?" "no, Ma, it''s not what you think!" anxiu quickly shakes her head and answers. "What''s that like?" Zhang Ying asked, staring at her daughter. "Mom, I don''t know how to explain it to you. It''s not what you think." An jiuying said. "You don''t have to explain. If you go back with your mother, the people who settle down in our family are poor, and don''t have to suffer from this cowardice! when you go home with your mother, your parents will support you! I''ll ask your father to borrow money to take care of their family!" Zhang Ying took anjiu''s hand and said. "Mom, don''t be so excited! It''s really not what you think!" Ann replied anxiously and embarrassedly for a long time. "That woman is just Gu Mo''s ex girlfriend!" Zhang Ying was angry. "Mom --" "now come back with me, and you don''t have to pack up your things! Let your sister come to pick us up! You are pregnant now, and mom doesn''t want to do it, so you go back with me yourself!" "Mom --" Anjou begged. "Mom, what mom, how could I give birth to a baozi daughter like you? I''m so angry!" Zhang Ying covered her chest. "Mom, mom, don''t be excited. I''ll go back with you. Don''t be excited!" Anjou was startled and said quickly. "Call your sister and let her come to meet us!" Zhang Ying said directly. "OK, OK, I''ll call now, mom, don''t get excited!" anjiu nodded and said, picking up the mobile phone to call her sister. Chapter 358 Although an Jiu took the mobile phone, he was still hesitant to call. He heard his mother urging him. "Don''t wait until you get off work, come and pick it up now!" Anjou has no choice but to call her sister Anning. "Elder sister, is it convenient for you now? Come to my house to meet my mother and me!" an Jiu had to answer. "Anjou, what happened?" Anning answered in amazement at the other end of the phone. "Nothing''s wrong, sister, you drive slowly!" an Jiu explained. "I don''t know," I asked. After Anjou hung up, she put down her cell phone, came over and took her mother to sit down. "Mom, the matter is not as serious as you think, and if you and dad get involved in this matter, Gu Mo and I have no way to solve it!" an Jiu whispered. "What can''t be solved? Just let Gu Mo and the woman break up!" Zhang Ying replied. "Mom, Gu Mo has nothing to do with Qingying sister, let others break what ah!" an Jiu some embarrassment should way. "I didn''t do anything sorry for you. What do you mean by what you just said to that girl?" Zhang Ying looked at her little daughter suspiciously. "Because sister Qingying is going back, her family immigrated a few years ago. That night, several friends had dinner together. It happened that my sister and I were eating in that restaurant, so we met. Sister Qingying is afraid of my misunderstanding, so she calls me to explain. I''m a little jealous. The tone of speaking to her is not good. " "That''s it?" Zhang Ying asked hesitantly. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask elder sister! anyway, things are not what you think. Gu Mo didn''t have a relationship with elder sister Qingying. They have separated for many years. I just kind of mind. If I go back with my mother now, it will not help anything, it will only make things more complicated, and it can''t solve anything! " " how did I give birth to your silly daughter! "Zhang Ying has a look of hatred. "Mom, I''m not stupid, I just like to think wildly sometimes!" "no, I''ll let Xiao San bully me!" "Mom, without Xiao San, Gu Mo didn''t do anything sorry for me! mom, you''ve been worried about me from childhood to adulthood. I know that I''ve made mom worry a lot. Mom always thinks I''m small and stupid. But now that I have grown up and married, I am about to become a mother like my mother. I am not so vulnerable. I know how to deal with and solve this problem. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to live in such a muddle headed way all the time, but I don''t want to destroy my relationship with Gu Mo on impulse. Mom, I know you are very angry now. You feel that I have been bullied. You can''t swallow it. At the end of the day, you do it for my good. But it''s not what you think. Gu Mo didn''t do anything wrong to me. He just wanted to live with me. Mom, you just as nothing happened, let me deal with it by myself, OK? "An Jiu pleaded. , "what are you struggling with? What is wrong with them?" , "I know, I am not jealous!" "really took you, was she pregnant, too idle, and she was full of food all day long!" "maybe!" Ann nodded and smiled. Zhang Ying finally got angry and wanted to laugh by her little daughter. "Just now, mom was so excited that she didn''t make it clear! You''re OK!" "nothing''s wrong! Mom, you don''t have to worry about me!" "I''m also for you!" Zhang Ying sighed and continued, "Anjou, do you have no sense of security and don''t trust Gu Mo because our family asked you to marry Gu Mo for the money Ah Mo? " an Jiu looked at his mother in dismay and finally said. "Mom, it''s OK, it''s going to be OK gradually!" "Anjou, at the beginning, my parents were really in a mess, they didn''t think so much about it, and they were famous for taking care of their family, so your father and I thought you would have a good life when you married, and we could help the family through the difficulties, so we agreed. You should blame your parents! " " Mom, don''t think so. Gu Mo is really good, and my mother-in-law is very good to me. In fact, I''m very lucky! "An Jiu comforts her mother in turn. "All along, I''ve been interfering in your marriage with your sister, but in the end, it seems that I didn''t do anything right!" Zhang Ying sighed. "Mom, don''t say that. I and my sister both know that you are for our good! But I and my sister are adults now. Mom, you should give me and my sister some space and authority!" Anjou hugged her mother''s shoulder and replied with a smile. "If you and your sister can have a good life, I won''t worry about it.""Don''t worry, we will take good care of ourselves! Then I''ll call my sister, so she doesn''t have to answer it!" Anjou asked carefully. "Why don''t I go back?" Zhang Ying said. "Mom, just let the driver take you back, so that you don''t have to run back and forth!" Anjou continued to lobby. "Forget it, forget it, whatever you want!" Zhang Ying waved her hand. Anjou took the cell phone and called her sister, so she didn''t have to come to pick them up. "Anjou, you tease me, I''ve already left the company!" Anning growled on the other end of the phone. "Elder sister, I am wrong, another day invite you to have a meal?" an Jiu appeases. "If you think you have time to invite me, I''ll have time for you to invite me!" "then wait for you to invite you again sometimes! Sister, don''t be angry, it''s easy to get old when you are angry!" "old your head, what happened just now?" "it''s OK, sister, you don''t have to worry, otherwise if you want to eat dessert, I''ll order one and send it to you!" " "No need to be courteous, no need to cheat or steal! OK, it''s OK, I''ll go back to work!". "Mom, I''ve agreed with my sister that I''ll let the driver take you back later!" "I don''t need your driver, but I have my own driver." Zhang Ying should say, then began to look for his mobile phone. "Mom, you are still angry!" anjiu asked. "What are you angry with? It''s easy to get old when you''re angry!" Zhang Ying answered an Jiu''s words. An Jiu immediately laughed, pulled mother''s hand, did not let her look for the mobile phone, changed the topic to ask. "Mom, what did you talk about with my mother-in-law just now?" "I just want to know about your recent situation and whether it has caused any trouble for the family!" Zhang Ying replied without expression. "What did my mother-in-law say?" "the children produced by our family are of course first-class. Your mother-in-law is very satisfied with your daughter-in-law!" Zhang Ying replied with pride. "Mom, what are you worried about?" anjiu asked with a smile. "It''s not that you misled her just now!" Zhang Ying gave her a bad look and asked, "Gu Mo really has nothing to do with that girl?" Chapter 359 It''s not easy to pacify her mother, let her rest assured to go back, an Jiu was relieved. In the afternoon, there was a feeling of chicken flying and dog jumping. She didn''t expect that her mother would hear the obedience of her and Qing Ying. She was caught off guard when she didn''t encounter such a thing. Fortunately, in the end, she calmed down and convinced her mother. She didn''t tell her mother the truth about it, because she wanted to solve it with Gu Mo alone. She didn''t want anyone to interfere and make it complicated. In fact, even she did not want to interfere in Gu Mo''s thinking and decision. What she said to her mother actually expressed her true feelings, that is, she didn''t want to live in a muddle headed way, but she didn''t want to ruin her relationship with Gu Mo on impulse. Therefore, she hopes to solve this matter more purely and not complicate it. Gu Mo comes back from work, hands Xiuqing his coat and briefcase, goes to anjiu, sits down and asks. "Mom, come here this afternoon!" "yes, bring me some food!" an jiuying said. Did not tell Gu Mo what happened in the afternoon. "Did you eat more?" Gu asked. "Did you call your mother and she just came over?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo and asked. "You don''t have a good appetite recently, so I have to ask your mother for help!" Gu Mo replied. "I don''t have a bad appetite. I just have to eat several meals a day. On average, I eat less every meal." An jiuying said. "You''re two now, so naturally you have to eat more than before. What do you want to eat? Tell Xiuqing, or what you want to eat outside. Let Xiuqing buy it and eat as much as possible. " Gu Mo explained. "I know, I will tell Xiuqing, you don''t have to worry about me!" an Jiu blinked an eye to answer a way. "Anjou, I''m only worried about you now." Gu Mo is feeling, staring at an jiuying road. An Jiu avoided Gu Mo''s sight, then said lightly. "Sister Qingying called me in the afternoon!" "is that right?" Gu Mo said. "Don''t you ask, what did she say to me?" "what did she say?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo, but he just continued to say that he didn''t care about Gu mo. "She explained to me what happened that night, so that I don''t misunderstand you!" "you won''t misunderstand me, I know!" Gu Mo said. "Gu Mo, in fact, I still mind, whether it''s that day''s thing, or in the afternoon she called me!" an Jiu looked directly at Gu Mo and said. "I won''t meet her alone again, and I won''t hide anything from you in the future!" Gu Mo said. "Gu Mo, you misunderstood, I don''t need your promises and guarantees!" "I know, but these are what I want you to know! I don''t want the relationship between us to be affected by outsiders, and I don''t want these miscellaneous things to affect your mood and baby!" Gu Mo continued. An Jiu didn''t say anything more. He took back his sight and continued to weave the scarf. After dinner, Gu Mo accompanies an Jiu to take a walk in the garden. Did not walk for a while, Gu Mo received a phone call, eyebrows immediately wrinkled. An Jiu asks after Gu Mo''s call. "What''s the matter?" "third sister''s phone call!" Gu Mo said. "Said what?" an long heart inexplicably raised. "Ask me to meet and talk about things!" "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know yet, I have to know after meeting!" Gu Mo said. "Don''t go, OK?" after an Jiu finished, he felt that he said something without going through his head, so he had to shut up. "There won''t be anything wrong, I''ll come back and let Xiuqing accompany you again!" Gu Mo said and called Xiuqing. An Jiu originally wanted to say no, she just went back to have a rest. Gu Mo had already called Xiuqing, so she had to give up. After the call, Gu Mo appeases an Jiu. "Third sister, it''s estimated that she can''t save face and apologize to her mother. Come to me and discuss it. There won''t be anything wrong. Don''t worry!" an Jiu nodded and didn''t say anything more. She knew that Gu Mo would have a sense of propriety. After Xiuqing came, Gu Mo went to the appointment. Anjou was a little uneasy, but he also felt that he was just scaring himself. Nothing would happen. "Little madam, what''s the matter with you?" Xiuqing asked, carefully looking at little madam. An Jiu turns his head to see Xiang Xiuqing and crows out a smile. "Nothing, maybe I''m tired of walking!" "young lady, let''s sit in the pavilion for a while and have a rest!" Xiuqing said. Ann nodded for a long time, went to the chair in the pavilion and sat down to rest.After sitting for a while, an Jiu felt that he would only be wishful thinking when he returned to Ximo building. It''s better to take advantage of this time to see his sister-in-law. So she told Xiuqing that she wanted to go to Lanyuan, and Xiuqing accompanied her to Lanyuan. "Lily of the valley, young lady rest?" to LAN garden, Xiu Qing asked Lily of the valley. "Not yet! Hello, young lady!" said Suzuki, and said hello to anjiu. Ann nodded her head for a long time. "I''ve come to see my sister-in-law!" "young lady, please come in!" after entering the living room, Suzuki tells the young lady that the young lady is coming. Xin Lan raised her head and saw an Jiu. She suddenly showed a smile and asked her to sit down. An Jiu sat down in the chair opposite his sister-in-law and chatted with her sister-in-law. "I wanted to see my sister-in-law a few days ago. My sister-in-law is not at home. I''ve been delayed these days, so far!" "it''s OK, I know you''re busy!" Xinlan replied with a smile. Anjou doesn''t know if her sister-in-law still remembers that she hasn''t gone to work, and she doesn''t bother to explain too much. She thinks that she can be anything! "amo, haven''t you finished work yet?" Xinlan asks as she takes the fruit basket to Anjou. "I''m off work. I went out just now." An Jiu responds to the truth. "Oh, he is always so busy, Anjou, eat fruit, eat more fruit, you and baby''s skin will be very good!" Xinlan said. at this time, sister-in-law LAN told her that she would like to have more fruit cakes. "Sister-in-law, there are a lot of them here, so you don''t need to take them anymore!" Anjou said quickly. "Nothing, it''s all for you!" Xinlan said with a smile. An Jiu was deeply moved. "Recently the body is very good, more suitable!" the heart LAN continues to ask a way. "It''s all very good, but it''s sleepy!" "that''s OK. If you want to sleep, just sleep a little more. Anyway, you don''t have to go to work now! By the way, you didn''t go to work any more!" "you''ve resigned!" "that''s good, concentrate on waiting for labor at home, it won''t be so hard!" Xinlan nodded. Lily of the valley washed another basket of fruit and prepared two dishes of cakes. Xinlan has been asking Anjou to eat more. Anjou is a little overwhelmed. "I won''t be polite, sister-in-law. Would you please don''t be polite to me?" Chapter 360 "Good, good!" the heart LAN smiles to answer a way. Later, the heart LAN mentioned the separation of things, an long heart thump for a while. She thought that her sister-in-law didn''t know about it and everyone kept it from her. She was also worried that she would think more when she knew about it, so she didn''t mention it from the beginning to the end! I didn''t expect that her sister-in-law had known about it for a long time and seemed to be very open-minded. "I told Yun Zhe that money still needs to be earned by oneself, and only when it is used can it be used steadily. No matter how much property you share, if you don''t manage it well, you will spend it all. It''s easy to turn frugality into luxury, and it''s hard to turn luxury into frugality!" Xin Lan sighs. "Yes, self-reliance is better!" an Jiu echoed, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, our family is not separated, just like before! We are all together!" "sooner or later, we have to be divided, no points, some people will be jealous!" Xinlan murmured. "Who will blush?" an Jiu blurted out to ask a way. After asking, I regretted. What I seem to have said recently is more and more stupid. Had to harden the head to continue to say. "Sister-in-law, no matter who is jealous, we are all a family. No matter how the family is, we need to take care of each other and care for each other!" "yes, no matter how much money we have, we can''t buy the well-being of the family!" Xinlan nodded, and then seemed to be lost in meditation. Anxiu worried that her sister-in-law would think of her elder brother, so she quickly changed the topic and said. "Sister-in-law, this sweet scented osmanthus cake is delicious!" "if you like, eat more!" Xinlan said with a smile. Ann nodded for a long time and ate two pieces one after another. Alas, she was a little bit supportive. "Anjou, you have a good life with amo. Even if you start from scratch, with amo''s ability, you can have a good life!" Xinlan said with emotion. "Sister-in-law, I understand!" an Jiu said with a smile. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help sighing. Some things can be realized if I don''t want to. When she was with Gu Mo, she was not worried about economic problems. Instead, she was worried about emotional problems. "Anju, what''s the matter?" "ah? Nothing!" Anju looked back and replied awkwardly. "Is it a conflict with amo?" Xinlan asked. "No!" Anju shook his head. "Something, tell me it doesn''t matter, others think I''m in a bad spirit, in fact, many things, they''re not as open as I''m in a bad spirit!" Xinlan said lightly. Ann nodded for a long time. The next second, she felt that it was not appropriate. She shook her head quickly. She felt that it was not appropriate to shake her head, so she could only smile awkwardly. Xin Lan looks at an Jiu''s reaction and smiles. "You are so cute, no wonder ah Mo likes you very much!" "he doesn''t like me!" an Jiu blurted out. "Why doesn''t he like you?" asked Xinlan. Ann was embarrassed for a long time and didn''t know how to answer. "It''s inevitable that there will be misunderstandings and contradictions between husband and wife. It''s good to have a talk." "Well!" Ann nodded for a long time. "Ah Mo, I used to talk about a girlfriend. My mother-in-law didn''t like it. I met that girl. She was beautiful and excellent then. Not long later, I heard that they broke up!" Xin Lan poured tea and said. "Sister-in-law, how do you know I''m worried about this?" Anjou asked in dismay. "Don''t know, I guess!" the heart LAN lifts Mou to see to an Jiu and should way. "There are several reasons for the conflict between husband and wife, and this kind of reason is the most likely and the biggest problem!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, admiring her sister-in-law in her heart. Who said she was in a bad state of mind? She really looked at things thoroughly and accurately. "Ah Mo, do you still have contact with that girl?" Xin Lan continues to ask. "It''s not contact, but he can''t let her go!" an jiuying said. "It''s normal that they can''t let go. They are forced to separate. It''s inevitable that they will feel sorry. People are like this, can''t get always feel is the best, get often don''t know how to cherish! "Heart LAN sighed. An Jiu gave a wry smile. "Ah Mo can''t be with that woman!" "I understand!" an Jiu replied in a low voice. "But you still mind that he has her in his heart, don''t you?" "Well!" Anjou doesn''t deny it. "I would mind if it were me." Heart haze should road. "However, someone can do a good job, can let the other party completely put down the person in his heart, and also fall in love with him with all his heart!" "Oh, who?" an Jiu curiously replied. Heart LAN looking at an long smile, but did not answer an long question, just said. "Anjou, you can also do it. Maybe ah Mo doesn''t miss that person, but that time. If you can take him out of that time, ah Mo will be yours with all his heart and soul!""But I don''t want to force him, and I don''t want to embarrass him! Maybe I have my pride too!" an Jiu muttered. "Sometimes it''s hard for people to see themselves clearly, unless they are stimulated by special situations. If ah Mo still hesitates now, you should abuse him. If he only treats you, then give him a chance! "Xin Lan continues. "In fact, I''m in a mess. On the one hand, I''m not willing to be with Gu Mo, and on the other hand, I can''t accept his past feelings!" an Jiu said frankly. "After falling in love with a person, it''s normal to want to have all of him!" Ann nodded for a long time. "Ah Mo, you are the one I love now!" Xin Lan added at this time. "I don''t know!" Ann shook her head hesitantly. "If he doesn''t love you, he won''t make you pregnant, and he won''t expect your children!" Xinlan explains. "Why?" an Jiu looked at his sister-in-law in dismay and asked. "Maybe you can understand the state of ah Mo''s life from childhood to adulthood, and maybe you will understand what I mean by this sentence." Xinlan smiles and answers. An Jiu looked at her sister-in-law puzzled, but she didn''t seem to want to continue to explain. She just asked her to eat more fruit, so she couldn''t ask any more. Later, Anjou talked with his sister-in-law for a long time before leaving Lanyuan. My sister-in-law seems to be in a good mood, and she is in a good mental state. An Jiu also feels relieved. Think about what my sister-in-law said, there is a certain truth. Maybe the normal people who care for their families are the elder sister-in-law, and they are the ones who are sick! an Jiu and Xiuqing go back to Ximo building together, ask Xiuqing to go back to rest early and go upstairs. Gu Mo hasn''t come back yet. An Jiu is a little worried, but she can''t do anything except wait at the moment. Gu Mo arrives at the box of the club where he meets with Gu He. After a period of time, Gu he has changed a lot and seems to be more fashionable, but he can''t hide the traces of years. "Third sister -" "sit down, amo!" Gu he said. Gu Mo sat down opposite Gu He. "I ordered you a cup of coffee, you should not be unable to sleep at night!" Gu he said half jokingly. Chapter 361 "Won''t!" Gu Mo lightly answers a way. "Third sister, it''s not just for coffee to ask me out so late!". "No, it''s just this kind of leisure. Why don''t we go home and make tea and chat?" "go home? Ha ha, is it your home or my home?" Gu he laughed, then looked up at Gu Mo and asked. "Our home! Take care of the family!" Gu Mo answered calmly. "Fourth brother, it''s rare for you to be so calm at this time. But it''s always your trait to be calm when you change, otherwise you won''t be the president of Gu University who took Gu out of the corner. " Gu He sneered. "Third sister, what do you have to say? Let''s just get to the point. It''s boring to beat around the bush like this!" Gu Mo said. "Cheery! Since my fourth brother has said that, I won''t see him any more." Gu he replied with a smile. But I didn''t worry about it. After a sip of coffee, I continued. "Ah Mo, you should remember the separation!" Gu Mo nodded. "I remember it very well! my mother said that my second sister and I were not my father''s daughter and had nothing to do with caring for my family. Ma''s move was cruel enough, which not only directly wiped out the relationship between Gu Yu and me, but also cancelled the qualification of Gu Yu and me to inherit the family property! it was killing two birds with one stone! clever, I would never have thought of such a unique move! it is worthy of being the chairman of Gu''s family. She is insidious and cold-blooded, and will never leave any space! "third sister , you don''t care about your mother''s upbringing, and don''t slander your mother like this! "Gu Mo interrupts Gu he''s words. "I slander her because she wants to kill me and Gu Yu!" Gu he answers fiercely. "Mom won''t do that!" Gu Mo retorts calmly. "No!" Gu he sneers again, then takes out a stack of documents from his bag and throws them in front of Gu mo. Gu Mo glanced at him and didn''t want to see it. He didn''t want to ask Gu he what he meant. He just waited for the following. "Ah Mo, you can still calm down like a mountain now, and then you may not be able to sit down!" Gu he said, spreading out the stack of information, and continued, "this is the information that I had a hard time getting. If the doctor who delivered you was not still alive, it would be a mystery indeed!" GU Mo didn''t respond, and his face didn''t have any expression No change. "Don''t you want to know, what''s the secret here?" "no interest!" Gu Mo said concisely. "If it''s me, I don''t think I''m interested. After all, once such a thing is made public, not only the identity of the person is not protected, but also the innocence of the family is not protected!" Gu He complacently replied. Gu Mo''s eyes darkened and glanced at Gu He, but there was no response. "Ah Mo, I''ll tell you a story, a soul stirring love story. Thirty years ago, in a famous school, there were three excellent students, two boys and one girl. It happened that they came from the same country and were all good friends. Both boys like this girl, but this girl is more in love with one of them. Later, the two decided their relationship. It wasn''t long before the boy in the couple, the second boy, got involved in the family dispute, entrusted his girlfriend to his best friend, the sad man, and then returned home. As a result, it didn''t take long for news to arrive that the man who passed the show was killed by his enemy. Unfortunately, the woman found that she was pregnant at this time. In those days, even though I was born abroad and still studying, pregnancy was definitely not a good thing. At this time, the male leader countered and the hero saved the beauty. He not only told his family that he wanted to marry the female leader, but also insisted that the female leader was pregnant with her own child. Later, the man became a father. Do you know who the man is? Who is the child later? "Gu he looks at Gu Mo with a smile and a happy mood and asks. "Third sister, did not expect you so free, about four younger brother out is to tell the love story of dog blood!" Gu Mo should way. "When I first heard this story, I also thought it was dog blood, but life is full of dog blood, isn''t it? a child who has nothing to do with taking care of his family and has been raising for others for decades has finally become the leader of his family. How funny do you think it is?" Gu he said with a smile. Gu Mo calmly looks at Gu He, but does not respond. "It''s not the end of the story. The daughter and the second boy are young and still studying. So the second boy''s mother adopted the child and declared to the outside world that he was the youngest son of the family after returning home! Ha ha! the grandson who had no blood relationship was upgraded to a son! Ha ha ha, it''s estimated that only abnormal people can do abnormal things!" Gu he laughed Tears came out. "Third sister, you told me so many stories, what''s the purpose? Let''s be frank and direct about the point." Gu Mo said at this time."I want 55% of Gu''s equity. I know you have a way to get it. I''ll give you a month. If you can''t do it, just wait for Gu''s, Gu''s family and the old lady of Gu''s family to make the headlines in the economic, social and entertainment editions!" Gu responded directly. "OK, give me a month!" Gu Mo agreed directly. "The fourth brother is still cheerful!" Gu He smiles. "Third sister, although we are brothers and sisters, I still hope to say to third sister that people are not strong enough to swallow an elephant. I''m afraid that we can''t digest it. In the end, it''s just empty!" Gu Mo looks directly at Gu He. Gu He Leng for a moment, the next second has already revealed a smile, should be way. "I can''t help worrying about it. Fourth brother, don''t think that if you kill me, it''s all over. If I dare to meet my fourth brother today, I''m well prepared! Dear fourth brother, you won''t let me down, will you? " " it''s OK. One month is enough. I hope you can be satisfied when you get what you want! "Gu Mo replied. "Of course, I''m satisfied. Can I not be satisfied with the money I can''t spend all my life?" "congratulations to the third sister in advance. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first!" "I''m in a hurry to go back with your wife! I don''t know how you are so smart and willing to marry that silly girl! didn''t your ex girlfriend come back to find you? How can I It''s better than Anjou in your family! " " love each other, just like I didn''t understand why the third sister was with the third brother-in-law! Third sister, I''ll go first! "Gu Mo finished, ignored Gu he and walked out of the box. And Gu he''s face suddenly became gloomy and terrifying, gritting his teeth. "Gu Mo, I see how long you can laugh! Old lady Gu, I see how you died in the end!" Chapter 362 Gu Mo went back to Gu''s home, not to Xi Mo Lou, but to the main house. There is one thing that he still needs to verify with his mother directly. Although he has not asked her this question before, he has some premonitions in his heart. His life experience is not so simple, otherwise Gu he would not write again and again. "Hello, fourth young master!" Xiao Qin came out of the old lady''s room, met the fourth young master, said hello, and then turned to report to the old lady in the room, "old lady, the fourth young master has come to see you!" "EH!" old lady Gu answered. "Fourth young master, please come in. I''ll make a snack for the old lady. Would you like to have some with me?" "thank you, don''t cook me!" Gu Mo replied. Xiao Qin answered and went to the kitchen. Gu Mo went into her mother''s bedroom and called. "Ma -" "ah Mo, sit down! Just after work!" Mrs. Gu, sitting in a wheelchair, looked at her little son and asked. "I got off work early today. I went out just now. I want to know something about it with my mother!" Gu Mo replied truthfully. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Gu asked, looking at her son. "Mom, is it convenient to talk here?" "you''d better go to the study side!" Mrs. Gu replied. I understand what my youngest son means. Even at home, I can''t talk about anything anywhere. Gu Mo came over, took a coat for his mother, covered the blanket, and then pushed his mother out of the bedroom. When you get to the study, close the door. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Gu asked her little son. "Mom, I met the third sister in the evening." Gu Mo responded. "What does she want to do?" Mrs. Gu frowned and asked in disgust. "I want 55% of Gu''s equity!" Gu Mo said directly. "Joke, she''s really more and more crazy!" Mrs. Gu sneered and said, "what qualifications does she have, dare to take 55% of Gu''s equity?" "if she doesn''t have the qualifications, mom, am I even less qualified?" Gu Mo calmly looked at her mother and asked. "What do you mean by that?" Gu asked, staring at Gu. "Mom, don''t be angry. No matter what happens, I''m your son, but there are some things I have in my heart, so I can deal with them better." Gu Mo answered calmly. "Did Gu he take any information to coerce you?" asked old lady Gu. "It''s almost the same as last time, but this time, I''m not only not my father''s son, but also have no blood relationship with my mother!" Gu said. "Do you believe her?" Mrs. Gu asked, squinting. "I only believe in the truth!" "did she tell you that you are actually the son of your sister-in-law, the half father of Yunzhe, and no blood relationship with Gu family?" Mrs. Gu asked. "According to Gu, there was no surprise. If it''s true in itself, the mother is one of the people who knows best. "Ha ha, I knew it would come to light sooner or later!" Mrs. Gu laughed for a long time, and then slowly answered with tears. Gu Mo looked at his mother, not in a hurry to ask, patiently staring at her mother''s response. "That was many years ago. If you hadn''t mentioned it today, I would have forgotten. There is such a child, also a boy, the child of your sister-in-law. Before your sister-in-law and your elder brother were together, there was a boy friend who had a private life. Later, some changes happened. When the man died, the child became a posthumous son. Your sister-in-law''s constitution can''t miscarry, so she can only give birth to a child. At that time, your elder brother told me that it was his child. I think they were young and not sensible, and the child was pitiful, so they brought it over. At that time, I was pregnant with you for less than five months, because I didn''t say it all the time, and it wasn''t very pregnant, so few people knew it. The child died soon afterwards. Your big brother is afraid that your sister-in-law will be sad, so he keeps it from your sister-in-law all the time. But you just gave birth prematurely, only a few months away from the child. Your big brother tells your sister-in-law that you are the child. In fact, the child died a long time ago. I didn''t expect that someone would take this as an example. The chapter breaking uprising thinks that you are not a child who cares about the family. You should be 120. You are my own son with your father. Your mother was angry with your father at that time, and she would not steal people behind your father''s back! " " Mom, that''s not what I mean! "Gu Mo said. "I just want to know the truth, and only ask mom this time. After all, mom, you are the most clear person!" "I understand that this matter has nothing to do with you from the beginning to the end. If someone didn''t make trouble, you don''t have to worry about these boring things now. Don''t worry, you are your father''s son, is the child of care, no matter what identification, we are not afraid!I''ll take care of it, and you''ll leave it alone. It''s nothing to do with you! " " Mom, I''d better take care of it. If you''re not in good health, don''t worry about it. It''s just better for me to understand the situation. "I''m not worried that you can''t deal with these things. If you intervene, sometimes it''s even more unclear. Mom knows the most about this matter. It''s better for her to deal with it. Don''t worry about it! "Mom, take care of yourself first, no matter what!". It''s you. Don''t just think about work. You should spend more time with Ann. Pregnant women are the most sensitive. You should take care of her emotions. By the way, what''s the matter between you and that woman? " " who does Ma mean? "Gu Mo asked. "Don''t pretend to be confused with your mother. Who else is there except the one named Qingying?" Mrs. Gu glared at her son. "Mom, it''s nothing. I have my own sense of propriety." "It''s not enough for you to have your own sense of propriety. You have to let Anjou rest assured of you. In the past, your mother didn''t care about that woman. Now that you and Anjou are married, you should treat them well! " " Mom, I know! "Gu Mo nodded. "Mom knows that you are a proper person, but you can''t tell clearly about feelings. You should pay attention to it yourself!" "Well!" "and what I told you at night, you should not know. Let alone let your sister-in-law slip her tongue, what she was like before, what she is like now! Your sister-in-law is not in good spirits now, so don''t give it to her any more It''s increasing the burden. " Mrs. Gu explained. "I understand!" "nothing else, you should go back early to accompany ANN for a long time!" "Mom, you should have a rest early!" Mrs. Gu nodded. Gu Mo leaves from the main house and goes back to Xi Mo Lou. An Jiu sits on the second floor by the window, leaning against the window frame and looking out of the window. As long as Gu Mo comes back, she can see him from here. After all, he can''t let go of him. Thinking about his appointment with the third sister in the evening, he can''t help but feel nervous and fidgety! maybe it''s a reaction, maybe it''s just an unconscious reaction. When Anjou looks up, he sees Gu Mo coming far away. Chapter 363 Tall and straight posture, wearing a suit, but did not wear a tie, looks a little tired. Next second, Gu Mo raised his head and looked at him for a long time. He raised his mouth and showed a soothing smile. An Jiu also followed to smile, in the heart has been hanging stone finally put down. So quietly watching him approach, go downstairs, come to her. "I knew you were not obedient. Go to bed early!" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and said. "I''m not specially waiting for you, just can''t sleep!" Anjou replied stiffly. Gu Mo smiles and doesn''t retort, just asks. "Hungry? Have a snack with me!" "OK, what would you like to eat?" Ann asked with a nod. "How about sliced pork porridge?" "don''t you prefer Ramen?" "I suddenly think sliced pork porridge tastes good too!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Take a bath first, I''ll cook it!" "just let Xiuqing do it, you wait for me!" Gu Mo explained. "I asked Xiuqing to have a rest!" "then wait for me to take a bath, together!" Gu Mo insisted. "Know, you quickly wash it, otherwise dawdle, don''t know how late!" an Jiu urged. Anjou rubbed her head with a smile and went back to the bedroom to take a bath. Anju just wanted to say that his bedroom is here. When it comes to his words, he didn''t say it. Although they are sleeping in separate beds, it is impossible not to let him go into the master bedroom. An Jiu or followed into the master bedroom dressing room, help Gu Mo ready home clothes, this just went downstairs to cook meat porridge. When Gu Mo finished taking a bath, he would cook meat porridge. How late would he be. She''ll cook it first now, and it''ll be almost done after Gu Mo''s bath. Although pregnant, does not mean disabled, nothing can be done. Anjou took out the meat and celery from the refrigerator and was ready to cook porridge. It''s just that she hasn''t cooked for some time, and her movements are a little rusty, but it doesn''t prevent her from continuing to cook porridge. Gu Mo came down from upstairs after taking a bath, and saw an Jiu in his apron, cutting celery, while the porridge on the gas stove was boiling. Heart a warm, went to an long after death, embrace her waist, embrace her into the arms. Anjou instinctively struggled and resisted. "An Jiu, let me hold it for a while!" Gu Mo''s low voice came from his head, slightly tired. An Jiu in the end is soft hearted, compromise, just mouth or light said. "I can''t even cut vegetables like this!" "I''ll cut them, and you can supervise them!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "It''s just cutting celery. What''s good to watch?" an Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Otherwise, I''ll cut all the ingredients for Xiuqing''s breakfast tomorrow, and show you the knife work!" "what kind of knife work do you have?" an Jiu couldn''t help laughing. "Do you have any carrots? Carve a rose for you!" "OK, OK, I know you are good at cutting. Cut the celery, put it in, and add some pepper." An Jiu had to let Gu Mo cut the rest of the celery. After the meat porridge was cooked, two people sat around the table and ate porridge. "In the evening, what can the third sister do for you?" an Jiu took a few mouthfuls of porridge, looked up at Gu Mo and asked. "Treat me to coffee and tell me a soul stirring love story!" Gu Mo said. "What''s the soul stirring love story?" an Jiu was stunned, and now he looked at Gu Mo more blankly. "Do you want to listen to have a look?" Gu Mo raises Mou to see to an Jiu and asks a way. "Good!" Anjou nodded. "A few years ago, there were three excellent students, two boys and one girl. Both boys liked this girl, but this girl preferred one of them -" Gu Mo told an Jiu the love story Gu he told her. An Jiu hears a Leng a Leng of, finally came out a sentence. "Fake!" "why is it fake?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "If so, girls would have dropped out of school long ago. At that time, college students were not allowed to get married! How could the school allow girls to continue studying after having children? but there is also a possibility!" Anjou continued. "What kind of possibility?" "that''s love novels. Only love novels can make love so exciting and tear jerking, and it can be unconstrained!" "so you think it''s impossible?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu with a smile and asked. "It''s not impossible, but I think it''s a story. Didn''t you say it''s a love story just now? by the way, the third sister has no reason to share this love story with you?" Anjou looked at Gu Mo curiously and asked."She likes this story very much!" Gu Mo replied calmly. "Oh, the third sister''s preference is quite special!" an Jiu Nai answered. How to listen to all feel that this love story is a tragedy, even if I feel very moved when I watch it, I really can''t like it. Just like the love story of Huadie, it sounds beautiful, but it''s really unacceptable if it happens around. "Yes, her preference has been different since she was a child!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. "I went out to find you, just to tell you this love story?" "almost!" Gu Mo nodded. "Nothing else? It''s a little strange!" an Jiu asked. "She thinks I''m the child in the story!" "ah?" an Jiu suddenly looks at Gu Mo in amazement, thinking that he heard it wrong. "Do you think it''s like that?" Gu Mo asked an Jiu with a smile. "How can it be? It''s not a novel!" an Jiu blurted out. "The third sister thinks it''s true, and has got the relevant proof materials!" "can''t it be true?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. "There is only one truth, and I don''t know what the truth is!" "when you think you are Conan, you still have leisure to tease me at this time!" an Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Don''t you believe what I said?" "I believe what you said, but I don''t believe the story you made up. Oh, wrong, it''s the story made up by the third sister!" anjiu retorted. "It''s not made up. What the third sister said is not a story, but something that happened. As for whether I am that child or not, I have different opinions! "Gu Mo calmly replied. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo, the facial expression is more at a loss. Well, her IQ seems to be running out of comprehension. "Anju, from now on, I will not hide anything from you. I will let you bear and feel with me. Because we are husband and wife, and you are very smart, I believe you can handle it well. Before, I had been worried that it would cause you psychological burden, and I was also worried that if you knew too much, there would be danger, so I tried to avoid some things. Now I realize that sometimes not only can''t protect you, but also make you think more, causing misunderstanding! "Gu Mo looked at an Jiu directly and replied. Chapter 364 An jiuleng looks at Gu Mo, and doesn''t know how to respond well! maybe it''s true that happiness comes too soon, just like a tornado. "Or the same as before, screened to let you know some things?" Gu Mo saw that an Jiu did not respond, so he asked with a smile. "No way!" an Jiu immediately shook his head and denied. "Why not?" Gu Mo laughs and teases an Jiu. "Because I have the right to know, you can''t think of my good name and hide it from me!" Anjou answered with a strong sense. The smile on Gu Mo''s face is more brilliant. "Anjou in my family is becoming more and more eloquent!" "it''s argument!" Anjou retorts again. "Well, what you say is what you say!" "it is!" an jiuying said. Next second, he looked at Gu Mo hesitantly and asked, "did what you just told me tease me?" "do I seem to tease you?" Gu Mo asked. "Like! You often tease me to play!" an Jiu nods to reply a way. "It seems that my impression in your mind is negative!" Gu Mo sighed. "People are asking you serious questions!" an Jiu protested. "I''m also serious. Anjou, the third sister took the information and asked me to transfer 55% of Gu''s shares to her account within one month!" Gu Mo continued, just as light as ever. "Gu''s 55% shares, how is it possible, you do not have all the shares in hand so much!" an Jiu replied. "No!" "how can you transfer so many shares to her?" "so it can''t!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Let''s eat porridge, it''s going to be cold!" some things just need to be finished, and the explanation of this matter is not clear for a while. He can only say that he won''t hide the truth from Anju, and as for how to deal with it, Anju still doesn''t know! "Oh!" Anju answers and lowers his head to continue eating porridge. For her, there was no way to understand Gu Mo''s words. After an Jiu finished his porridge that night, he suddenly thought of something, looked up at Gu Mo and asked. "You can''t transfer it to the third sister. The third sister won''t give up like this!" "yes, so our family will shake next!" "what about you? Will it hurt you?" Anjou asked with concern. Money is something out of the body, and the most important thing is himself! "Anjou, now the only one who can hurt me is you!" Gu Mo looked directly at Anjou and said seriously. "What do you say, I won''t hurt you!" an Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I mean, you''re my only weakness. Apart from that, it won''t be a problem. As long as you are with me, well, there will be nothing! " " I can''t understand what you say, I''m full, you can eat slowly! "An Jiu said and was about to get up and leave. Gu Mo is holding her hand, unwilling to let go. "I''ll go to the living room!" Ann answered for a long time. "An Jiu, accompany me to finish porridge, OK?" Gu Mo stares at her and pleads. An Jiu wanted to say something, but at last he didn''t say anything and sat down again. Gu Mo laughed, with a satisfied expression, and filled a bowl of porridge, continue to eat. Looking at Gu Mo quietly for a long time, he was somewhat soft hearted, but he knew very well in his heart that sometimes being soft hearted would only increase his later troubles. After eating porridge, Gu Mo and an Jiu are sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. An Jiu didn''t think it was particularly good-looking, but Gu Mo seemed to enjoy it, so she had to follow. Later, I couldn''t help asking. "When did you like watching this kind of program?" "didn''t you like it very much?" Gu Mo turned to look at an Jiu and asked. "I seldom watch it, you don''t think I like it, so you specially watch it!" an Jiu asked in surprise. "I''m sorry, but I don''t know much about you." Gu Mo touched his nose and apologized. He really thought that Anjou liked watching such programs, so he changed to this channel. As a result, after watching it for a long time, Anjou didn''t like it at all. "Gu Mo, you don''t have to please me like this!" an Jiu replied low. "An Jiu, I am willing to please you, not only don''t feel the burden, but also feel very happy!" Gu Mo looked directly at an Jiu and said with a smile. An Jiu immediately a smoke line, should a sentence. "But I think it''s a burden!" "Oh!" after a while, Gu Mo slowly answered, and his eyes didn''t leave an Jiu. An Jiu was a little embarrassed by Gu Mo, and Gu Mo just said that she was about to feel guilty, as if she had done something wrong."Gu Mo, we are still Let it be! "An Jiu had to answer. "OK, let it be. Thank your wife for giving me the chance!" Later, an Jiu was a little sleepy, so he wanted to go upstairs to sleep first. Gu Mo said he was with us. I turned off the TV and took Anjou upstairs. "Good night!" went to the master bedroom door, an Jiu turned his head and said to Gu Mo, and then was about to enter the bedroom. Although Gu Mo let go of her hand, he hugged her waist instead. His chin leaned on her shoulder and murmured. "Wife, I''ve been practicing for many days, have I been allowed to go out?" an Jiu lowered his head and didn''t speak, and his ears became red slowly. It''s not that she doesn''t understand Gu Mo''s words, but at this time she hasn''t fully accepted Gu Mo''s preparation. "Wife, as long as you know I know the bed, I haven''t slept well for several days. Do you think I''ve been competing with brother panda''s eye circles these days? "Gu Mo continued. "Gu Mo, do you really think clearly?" an Jiu asked seriously. "I only want you!" Gu Mo replied concisely. "I''m greedy, not that you''re by my side is enough!" an Jiu replied low. "I love you, only you!" Gu Mo continued. "Gu Mo, what you said to me today, do you really do that?" an Jiu couldn''t help but sigh at the bottom of his heart and said. "Anjou, the two people you mentioned can only save one question. I can answer you now, and I will save you, because you are my wife, the mother of my children, and more importantly, my lover! when you are in danger, who will I not save you? as for other people, they are just outsiders to me. How can an outsider compare with you? "but sister Qingying is not just an outsider!" an Jiu points out. That''s where they''re at. Legally speaking, they really have nothing to do with each other, but emotionally speaking, she is the first love he will never forget. "After we broke up, there was no relationship any more!" Gu Mo said. "You still can''t let her go in your heart, so why deceive yourself?" an Jiu asked bitterly. Chapter 365 "Anjou, you may not be able to listen to what I''m saying, and you may not want to believe it. But don''t deny me and refuse me just because of this. I don''t deny that I once had a deep relationship with Qingying, and I don''t deny that I couldn''t put her down for a while. As you said, because too proud, so can not afford to lose. If I wasn''t with you, maybe now I''m still worried about the past. After I''m with you, I''ll be happy unconsciously. Sometimes I''ll be distracted when I go to work, thinking of your funny expression and your smile. If you have to say that I can''t put anyone in my heart, now it''s just you. You affect my emotions. These days, I almost have a feeling of living like a year. No matter how hard I used to work, I still live like this, but now I feel very sad. Although we had no emotional foundation when we got married, we have been getting along very well since we got married. You also have feelings for me. In this case, why don''t you believe that I also have feelings for you, maybe even deeper? I don''t ask you to believe me immediately, but don''t push me out directly. Give me a chance, let me accompany you to grow old slowly, OK? "Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and says affectionately. An Jiu pursed her lips, did not dare to turn back, nor did she dare to respond, for fear that a response would reveal her emotions. She''s in a mess now. She''s softhearted, but she can''t give up just because of her only reason. "In fact, I need you, I can''t leave you!" Gu Mo whispered in an Jiu''s ear. The voice is very low, like the wind blowing willows, gently shaking, fluttering an Jiu''s heart, causing a ripple. "Gu Mo, I --" an Jiu just wanted to say something. "An Jiu, don''t leave me!" Gu Mo interrupts an Jiu''s words, kisses an Jiu''s lips, and prevents her from saying any words of refusal. Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight into the bedroom, an long half awake, but already vaguely feel the temperature of Gu Mo behind. At the moment, his hand was on her crotch, as if he was afraid to press her, but he was afraid that she would leave, so he didn''t put his arms around her waist directly. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu mo. he frowns slightly. Even though he is still sleeping, an Jiu can''t help but feel distressed at the bottom of his heart. I don''t know whether Gu Mo, who is frowning, is bothering them or the third sister. However, even if he falls asleep, he doesn''t relax. An Jiu couldn''t help sighing. Even though the voice is very low, Gu Mo wakes up and opens his eyes to an Jiu. Anjou quickly takes back his sight and continues to pretend to sleep, because he doesn''t know what mood to face him with. Gu Mo saw an Jiu, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help raising, more close to an Jiu. "It''s so crowded --" an Jiu could not help protesting. "No, I think it''s just right, very comfortable!" Gu Mo said lazily. An Jiu immediately a smoke line, looked at the time, said. "It''s time for you to get up and go to work!" "it''s rare to have a comfortable sleep. I have to sleep a little longer and make up for some of the insomnia in recent days!" Gu Mo said and rubbed against an Jiu''s back, getting closer. "I hate it, I''m about to be pushed out of bed by you!" "come closer!" Gu Mo said and stepped back a little, at the same time, he didn''t forget to hold an Jiu. "Be careful, baby!" an Jiu exclaimed. "I pay attention, it will be OK!" Gu Mo Ying said, still holding an Jiu, did not let go. An Jiu couldn''t help reaching out and patting his arm around his shoulder. Gu Mo smiles and kisses an Jiu''s back neck. "Get up soon!" an Jiu said. "An Jiu, don''t move!" Gu Mo is low ground should arrive. Anjou is just like being fixed. He really doesn''t dare to move. He''s afraid to play the passion of last night again. Gu Mo just kisses an Jiu''s back neck and earlobe, and lightly covers an Jiu''s plumpness. In addition, there is no further action. It''s not that she doesn''t palpitate, it''s just that an Jiu is pregnant. Even if she ate Zhiwei again last night, she can only restrain herself as much as possible. Gu Mo in the end is holding an for a long time, finally released her, and explained. "You sleep a little longer and let Xiuqing bring you breakfast later. I''ll go to work first! " " Hmm! "An Jiu answered in a low voice. Gu Mo lowers his head and kisses an Jiu on the cheek. Then he gets up and goes into the bathroom to wash. An Jiu opened his eyes after Gu Mo entered the bathroom. Feeling somewhat melancholy, she is soft hearted in the end, in the end is no match for Gu Mo''s beautiful man, last night or lead a wolf into the house, oh, wrong, or with Gu Mo in the same bed.What Gu Mo said last night touched her heart. After all, she didn''t feel it completely. Gu Mo is really very kind to her. They have been getting along well with each other all the time. If these things didn''t happen, maybe she would have lived a carefree life with Gu mo. But life will not be so smooth, the emergence of green cherry, so that the original smooth feelings and life, have played a ripple. She also began to face up to her feelings and marriage. No one does not want their feelings and marriage are one and the same, but when the reality can not be satisfactory, we have to calm down to consider a more appropriate way to get along with the relationship. Although she is introverted, lazy and peaceful, she has a habit of cleanliness in her feelings. She may not be his first, but she must be his only one. She has no way to make do with it, let alone make do with it. If Gu Mo has other people''s shadow in her heart, she would rather not have him. It''s not no pain, but long pain is better than short pain! so the words she said to Gu mo before were not impulsive or impulsive, but her most real inner thoughts, which she didn''t hide. But what Gu Mo said last night moved her. She still chose to believe and accept him. "Gu Mo, don''t let me down!" an Jiu whispered to himself in the bottom of his heart. It''s not so much to give Gu Mo an opportunity as to say that he is taking a risk, taking a risk with his life''s happiness and marriage, just for a chance that a lover will get married. Gu Mo came out of the bathroom. An Jiu had fallen asleep, only with a tear in the corner of his eye. Gu Mo didn''t want to wake her up, but he couldn''t help but kiss the tear. Then I heard an Jiu say. "Gu Mo, don''t let me down!" GU Mo quietly looked at his sleeping face and slowly responded. "No! You are the one I want to guard my whole life." Anjou has fallen asleep and didn''t hear his response, but it doesn''t matter. He can use his whole life to prove it. After all, the time of his life, whether it''s long or short, has decades of time, which is enough! Chapter 366 Anju went to sleep again and woke up at ten o''clock. After stretching for a while, she was very relaxed and comfortable. It seemed that she had not had such a full sleep for several days. Gu Mo said that he had been suffering from insomnia for several days, but she could not sleep well as well, people with tangles in their hearts would be unable to let go. An Jiu gets up, washes and walks out of the bedroom. Xiuqing is wiping the tables and chairs on the second floor. When she sees her greeting, "good morning, young lady!" "good morning, Xiuqing!" an Jiu answers. "The fourth young master told me that when the young lady woke up naturally, she would send breakfast upstairs. I''ll take it now!" Xiuqing said, and she was about to go downstairs. "Xiuqing, don''t bother, I''ll go downstairs to eat!" an Jiu called Xiuqing. "I don''t have any trouble with it!" Xiuqing said with a smile. "I''ll go down to eat!" Anjou said and came over. "Little madam, you slow down!" Xiu Qing quickly explained a sentence. Ann answered for a long time, and they went downstairs. Xiuqing brings the warm breakfast to the dining table, and Anjou eats it quietly. To be honest, she always has no appetite in the morning, but breakfast is the most important meal of the day. Even if she has no appetite, she will eat some, not to mention the baby now. Anjou had just finished breakfast when the phone rang. Xiuqing went to pick it up, then came back and said, "young lady, it''s from the mirror!" "OK!" Anjou answered the phone and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you call my mobile phone?" "if your mobile phone can get through, I won''t have to change your home phone for a long time." The mirror complains directly on the other end of the phone. "Oh, my cell phone is in the bedroom!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I''ve been calling you on your cell phone for a long time, but no one answered me! What are you doing recently? I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "it''s only a week!" Anjou said with a smile. "I have no conscience. I haven''t seen you for more than a week and haven''t called me. You''re not afraid that I''m missing! " " aren''t you very busy these days? I''m afraid to disturb you! " " what''s the trouble? What''s your plan today? " " no, just stay at home! "Anjou replied. will it be convenient for you to go shopping now. "What, you think I''m a balloon inflater! How can you exaggerate? Do you want to come now or in the afternoon?" "if you can go shopping now, of course I''ll come to pick you up now!" "OK, you don''t have to work today?" "today is Saturday, you stay at home and don''t even know the day of the week!" "I don''t work, of course not Pay attention to what day of the week it is! "Anjou answered with a strong voice. "Then your husband has to go to work, you have to care about it!" "he has no rest all year round, so it doesn''t matter what day of the week!" anjiu laughs. "It''s really the essence of capitalists!" the mirror directly despises, "you dress up and wait for me to pick you up all the time!" "tut!" an Jiu answers with a smile. "Tut your head, you are eunuch!" the mirror scolded with a smile. "Palace maid!" an Jiu smiles to answer a way. After a few jokes with the mirror, he hung up. "I''ll hang out with the mirror later, so I don''t have to cook lunch for me at noon." An long account of a show fine. "Yes, young lady." Xiuqing answered. Anjou went out of the dining room, went upstairs to change his clothes and was ready to go out. It''s better to go out and relax. The mirror is really a vigorous character. In less than half an hour, he rushed to Gu''s home to meet an for a long time. An Jiu, accompanied by Xiuqing, goes to Gu''s door. "Miss mirror, I''ll trouble you to look after my husband more!" Xiuqing said to the mirror. "Don''t worry, I will return to Zhao perfectly!" the mirror replied with a smile. Anju was just about to get on the co driver''s seat when the mirror stopped her, "you''d better take the back seat! You''re a national treasure now!" "come on!" Anju laughed and scolded, got on the co driver''s seat and tied up the seat belt. The mirror said to the mirror and got into the driver''s seat. After the car left Gu''s door, the mirror murmured while driving, "I don''t know how to drive now!" "don''t scare me, do you have some amnesia?" Anjou asked with a smile. "You''re amnesia. I''m not carrying you. Are you a little nervous? You''re the next generation of heirs who care for your family!""Don''t make fun of me!" Ann answered for a long time. Thinking of the story Gu Mo told her, I felt a little chatty. "That''s it!" the mirror said with a smile, and then glanced at an Jiu''s abdomen, "you can''t see the size of your stomach if you wear it like this today!" "it''s just a few months. It''s not so obvious. What''s more, I''m wearing loose clothes today. I can''t see it''s normal!" an Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. In fact, it was obvious to her that she was wearing loose clothes today, but she couldn''t really see it. "Do you want to see the promise?" the mirror asked. "How to mention promise suddenly?" an Jiu asked in dismay. "It''s nothing. I just thought of it. I''ll ask you. If you can, we''ll have lunch together." "Do you want to see the promise? If you can''t find an excuse, you have to pull me up!" an Jiu asked in the mirror with a smile. "Of course not, I just suddenly feel that we haven''t been together for a long time!" the mirror directly retorted. "Yes, you can make an appointment!" an jiuying said. Although the mirror is insincere, how can she not see it! "then I really have an appointment. I don''t know if the promise is free?" although the mirror said so, she still took advantage of waiting for the traffic light to call the promise. He promised that he would work overtime in the company and ask them to tell him the place of the dinner and he would come to meet them at noon. The mirror answered with a smile, "then you can almost come out now. It''s almost 12 o''clock. Let''s go to dinner first, and then go shopping!" "OK, let''s see where it''s convenient, or I''ll come to pick you up?" the promise asked at the other end of the phone. "No, I''ll drive to the restaurant near your company. I know there''s a good restaurant over there. I forget its name. I''ll check it and let you know later!" "OK!" after making an appointment with promise, the mirror turns right at the intersection in front of me. "You just finished breakfast, you let me have lunch, and you are not afraid of me supporting!" an Jiu said with a smile. "What time is it? When did you have breakfast?" the mirror was speechless. "Ten o''clock, I sleep until ten o''clock to get up!" an jiuying said. "You''re a pregnant woman. You dare to sleep. If you don''t marry into the family, you''ll be rejected and replaced sooner or later!" the mirror scorns. Chapter 367 An Jiu smiles and says nothing. Now she and Gu Mo''s marriage has come to a fork in the road, maybe the next moment will go their separate ways, no one can say clearly. And it has nothing to do with staying up late, it just depends on whether two people can go on. Last night they seemed to have been better than before, which means that the previous things seem to have been put down. If it can continue like this, it''s not a bad thing. I''m afraid that it will only cause trouble. After all, life is far more complicated than planning and imagination. "What are you thinking about?" suddenly hearing the sound of the mirror, Anju suddenly regained his mind, turned his head to look at the mirror, laughed and answered, "nothing thought!" "nothing thought, I didn''t respond to you, pregnant women don''t have the tendency of senile stupidity!" the mirror muttered. "Nonsense, you are Alzheimer''s!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I really have a tendency of dementia. Now I have a poor memory. Sometimes I can look for things in my hand for a long time!" the mirror rarely agrees with me. "Will it be because of too busy work?" Anjou asked with concern. "I don''t know, maybe! Maybe, I''m too lonely, I need to find a man!" the mirror laughed. "Wait a minute, there will be a ready-made one. You can chase it with all your strength!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I can''t catch up with you, even if I''m riding on the wheel of wind and fire. I give up completely!" "it''s not like your style! Miss mirror, the more frustrated and the braver she is!" "tired!" replied the mirror. Because the heart tired, so there is no motivation and courage to continue to adhere to. It''s not that she didn''t work hard. In fact, she spent her whole youth pursuing her promise, but she didn''t succeed in the end. Promise once had a deep talk with her, he said that even if the two of them finally walk together, it is estimated that they will not be happy. At that time, she was quite depressed and disagreed. Now I look back and think about the promise, but I think it makes a lot of sense. Promise likes Anju for many years, and Anju is her best sister. Even if she is with promise at last, she will care more or less. Promise has Anju in her heart. Even if this problem always exists, it can''t be ignored. Especially when they are really together, she is sure to be more possessive. How can she tolerate such feelings. So it''s reasonable for her to promise that if they are really together, they won''t be happy, or even worse than their current friendship. "Tired!" an Jiu chewed the words in the mirror and sighed, "it seems that we are all old all of a sudden!" in the past, they would never say this sentence. Even if they met difficulties, they would be depressed, but they would never feel cold. But now they seem to have gone through many vicissitudes. They are reluctant to explain many things. They just simply say that they are tired! the mirror turns to look at an Jiu and says with a smile, "you are different from me, happy Mrs. Gu!" "it''s really different. I''m married, you''re unmarried, you can be smart, but I''m ready to be a mother!" an Jiu said Echoed. "go to you, make complaints about me!" mirror Tucao. "It''s not true. When you get married, you will know that people inside the wall envy people outside the wall, and people outside the wall envy people inside the wall!" an Jiu said with a smile. "How? Conflict with President Gu?" the mirror asked. "No!" an Jiu shook his head. It''s better to solve the problems between husband and wife by themselves. Outsiders can''t help. And a lot of things are not clear in a few words, plus she is not a person used to confide, so she is more used to bear such things. "If not, you and Gu Mo will be happy. I will believe in the existence of love and yearn for marriage!" the mirror said with a smile. "How come you suddenly feel so stressed! If I''m not happy, then you''re not going to get married?" Anjou joked. "It''s really possible that my parents'' marriage is not so good, so I really don''t have any idea of marriage!" "when you meet your Mr. Right, you''ll change your outlook!" "you''ll have to wait until I meet you!" two people chatted and soon arrived at the restaurant mentioned in the mirror. The mirror is clear about the buildings within five kilometers of the company that promised to go to work, because in order to get closer to someone, she once wandered around him aimlessly for countless times. Love a person love so humble, and finally did not succeed, the mirror have to admire their perseverance and courage. Park the car in a nearby parking line and two people walk past.The mirror sends a message to the promise that they are here, and passes the name and address of the restaurant. After entering the dining room, I asked for an elegant box. The mirror and Anjou went into the box and drank water while waiting for the promise to come. "This restaurant doesn''t look very good outside, but it''s very elegant inside!" "that''s true. After all, every inch of land and money here! The space can only be extended inward!" the mirror replied with a smile. If she doesn''t hang around here often, she probably won''t notice the restaurant. But since she came here once, she has loved the food here, so sometimes it''s nothing, and she will drive here to eat. An Jiu calls Gu Mo and says that she is going shopping with the mirror and is about to have lunch. Gu Mo told her to be careful and have a good time on the phone. Ann answered for a long time. At last, I heard Gu Mo say at the other end of the phone, "anjiu, I''m very happy!" anjiu didn''t know what was going on, so he suddenly turned red, answered vaguely and hung up. "Is it hot?" the mirror looked at her and asked. "OK!" an jiuying arrived. "It''s estimated that pregnant women are more sensitive. Your face is red!" the mirror continued. An Jiu touched her cheek. It was really hot, but she was embarrassed to tell the mirror. When she heard Gu Mo say that he was very happy, she couldn''t help thinking about last night. She was a little embarrassed. The promise came soon. After all, the restaurant is near his company, and it''s within walking distance. "Have you been here for a long time?" he asked, looking at them with a smile. "Just arrived a little while, you came, order!" the mirror answered, and handed the menu to promise. "Haven''t you ordered yet?" the promise came as a surprise. "No, I''ll wait for you to order it!" the mirror answered with a strong voice. "I''m here for the first time! I really don''t know what''s better here!" he said while looking at the menu. Then, with his understanding of Anjou and mirror''s taste, he ordered a few dishes. Chapter 368 During the ordering period, promise asked Anjou and mirror whether they agreed with each other. the mirror said that she could do anything, what he ordered and what she ate. Anjou is not picky. He decides that she doesn''t have any taboos! after ordering, he promises to return the menu to the waiter. Then he turns to Anjou and says, "listen to the mirror, you have quit your job!" An Jiu nodded his head. "It''s most important for you to take good care of yourself now. There''s really no need to keep working. It''s too hard." Promise should be answered. "Promise, if you say this, will it be better for your wife to be a full-time wife at home when she is pregnant and doesn''t have to go to work?" the mirror laughs. "I can''t answer that until I have a wife." Promise answered with a smile. "Promise, more and more cunning!" the mirror turns to an Jiu to say. Anjou smiles and nods. The promise is a little sad, "every time we three are together, I am the one who suffers. As long as you two unite, I''m no match at all! " " of course! "The mirror said, holding Anjou''s arm with pride. "I''m still used to it when I return home!" an Jiu asked with a smile. "It''s like he came back from an alien planet!" the mirror said with a smile. The promise laughed and then said, "to be honest, I didn''t get used to it that month when I just returned home. Now I don''t have any special feeling. After all, I''ve lived in China for a longer time, and I''m more used to the food in China." "Like the mirror, the mirror is also for domestic food, insist on returning home!" an Jiu said with a smile. Think of years ago, when the mirror just went abroad, not long to run back, the reason is not used to Western food, hungry all day. "She''s a foodie!" he promised, looking in the mirror. "What''s the matter with foodies? Anjou and I are both foodies, and they are still high-grade foodies who only eat but not fat!" the mirror complacently replied. "I''ve gained a lot of weight!" said Anjou. "If you have a big stomach, where are you fat?" the mirror retorted directly. Anju was embarrassed, promised to smile softly, and the mirror seemed to realize that he was frank again. She blurted out, "I still want to have a big stomach, but I don''t have a chance!" Anjou turned to look in the mirror in consternation, and could not help laughing the next second, as well as the promise. It''s embarrassing to replace it with a mirror, "you don''t want to be crooked!" an Jiu propped up his cheek, looked at the mirror and said with a smile, "we didn''t want to be crooked, we just made a reasonable association!" the mirror rolled its eyes, held up the tea and ignored them. "You also have work today?" Anjou changes the topic and asks promise. "I don''t work overtime at ordinary times. Today, I happen to have a new project that needs to be rushed out." "Will it affect your work if I ask you out?" "no matter how busy we are, we have to eat!" he promised. "That''s true!" the dishes were delivered one after another. The mirror glanced at the dishes and felt that I could not catch up with the promise even though I was riding the wheel of wind and fire. Even after so many years, even though Anjou has been married, she still hasn''t forgotten Anjou''s diet preference, and all the things she ordered are what she likes to eat. So some things, not hard will succeed. Anjou didn''t eat much, on the one hand, because she didn''t have a good appetite, on the other hand, because she ate breakfast late. "Not to your taste?" he asked, noticing that Anjou ate less. "No, it''s mainly because I eat breakfast more than 10 o''clock, and I''m not very hungry now! You eat more!" anjiu replied. "Eat slowly, eat more!" promised. Then he turned to the mirror and said, "you should eat more too!" "I''ve lost weight recently!" the mirror replied. "Don''t you just eat but don''t get fat? You don''t need to lose weight. Besides, you''re already very thin like this!" promise said with a smile. "That''s strange!" murmured the mirror. Promise has already put a chopstick dish into the bowl of the mirror, "in fact, girls look better when they are fat!" the mirror was stunned and looked up at promise. It took a long time for the mirror to react and respond angrily, "although it''s a good friend, it can''t be a stumbling block on my way to lose weight." In spite of that, the mirror still lowered her head and ate the dish she promised to help her. An Jiu looks at the natural interaction between promise and mirror, his heart is warm. Some people may not be able to be lovers, but after a long time together, they will become like relatives, who want to care for each other from the heart.Just like she and the mirror, promise and the mirror. After lunch, mirror and Anjou have to go shopping and promise to work overtime, so after they buy the bill, they separate. Promise back to the company to continue a few classes, mirror and Anjou go shopping. But because they had just finished lunch, they didn''t go shopping directly. Instead, they stayed in the car to have a rest. "Promise, I''ve been very busy recently!" the mirror said without end. "I see it!" an jiuying said. "The company thinks highly of him, and the boss''s daughter also appreciates him!" the mirror continued. Anjou turned to look in the mirror and said with a smile, "promise, it''s already excellent!" "so as long as he wants to, he can become the boss''s son-in-law soon!" "ah?" Anjou answered in dismay. "The boss''s daughter likes promises very much!" "how do you know?" "as long as I want to know, it''s not easy." "What''s the meaning of promise?" "I don''t know!" "mirror, I don''t think you can do this. If you still can''t put down the promise, you have to chase it bravely, as long as he is single. If you really put it down, we should support and bless him no matter what choice we make. " "That''s what I thought, but it''s hard to do. But to be honest, I''m quite optimistic about them, men and women, made in heaven! just like you and Gu Mo! "Oh!" an Jiu answered. Like her and Gu Mo, there is nothing to be proud of. After all, she has many problems with Gu mo. But everyone has different ideas, as long as they feel good. "Don''t say promise, wait a moment, where shall we go?" the mirror sighed, turned to look at an Jiu and asked. "I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Then go shopping with me. I really don''t think I have any clothes to wear recently!" said the mirror. There are many high-end brand counters in century, and the key brands they like also have counters in century, so it''s the most convenient for them to go directly to century. "Good!" an jiuying said. She can go anywhere. Anyway, she doesn''t have anything special to buy, so she takes a good look in the mirror. Chapter 369 Anjou and the mirror are wandering in the century. Although I''ve been shopping for nearly two hours, I don''t think the mirror is suitable or I don''t like it. I didn''t buy one. "According to your picky way of selection, it''s estimated that you can''t buy one when we hang out in the evening!" an Jiu said with a smile. "We have to be picky. I like the smoky one just now. It''s a pity that it''s too long to show my waist. " The mirror answered with a sigh. "No matter how short it is, I''ll show my navel!" an jiuying said. "That''s not sexy!" the mirror replied triumphantly. "If it really meets your requirements, I don''t think you will wear it when you buy it back!" "wait until you buy it!" Anjou shakes his head in tears and laughter. "I want to go to the bathroom. Do you want to?" the mirror asked. "I won''t go, I''ll wait for you here!" "OK, then you wait for me here, don''t go far!" the mirror explained a little uneasily. "I''m not a child!" an Jiu replied with some silence. The mirror goes towards the bathroom, and Anjou stands on the platform waiting for her. "Anjou?" when Anjou heard someone calling him, she turned her head and saw Kexin, a young wife of Gu Mo, who had gone to the hot spring with Kexin and Zhuoyu, but she didn''t see each other for a while and almost didn''t recognize each other. "Can Xin, long time no see!" an Jiu says hello. "I haven''t seen you for a while. How are you?" Kexin replied with a smile. "It''s very good! But where''s sister Xin?" "it''s just so so, I divorced Mu Chen last month!" "ah? No!" an Jiu asked in dismay. "Nothing, our husband and wife had a bad relationship, it''s good to leave! Do you come shopping alone?" "no, with a classmate of mine! She went to the bathroom!" "Oh, how are you and Gu Mo now?" Ke Xin replied with a smile. "Very good!" Anjou responded conservatively. "The man still wants to see a bit more firmly, otherwise one carelessly became other people''s!" but Xin meaning has to point to remind. An long Leng for a while, and then nodded with a smile, also did not publish anything about this. "If you have time to contact me, my friend is waiting for me downstairs, so I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll go first!" "OK, bye bye!" after seeing Kexin leave, an Jiu takes back her sight. Although she has been with Kexin for a long time, she knows she is a straightforward person. Can Xin will say this sentence to her, should be alluding to Gu Mo and Qing Ying things, she always know Gu Mo and Qing Ying things before, just did not mention it with her. This time, I would say this to her only when I feel something. An Jiu sighed a breath lightly, some matters, was not she to guard against, could not have happened. If Gu Mo wants Hong Xing to come out of the wall, she can''t stop it! but if Gu Mo really has this idea, she won''t stop it, instead, she will help him. When it rains, my mother wants to marry. It''s not up to me. So whether she and Gu Mo can keep going or not has nothing to do with others. It just depends on Gu Mo''s own ideas and attitude. "Anju, what are you thinking?" hearing the sound of the mirror, Anju raised his head, saw the mirror and said with a smile, "I thought you fell into the cesspit!" "Oh, you just fell into the cesspit!" "I''m too fat to fall into it!" "come on!" after the two people teased each other, they continued to stroll. Later, Ann was tired after a long walk, so they went to a coffee shop on the fifth floor to have a drink and have a rest. Anjou later received a call from her mother, asking her to go home for dinner with Gu Mo in the evening. An Jiu asked, "Mom, what''s the special day today?" "if it''s not a special day, you won''t come back!" Zhang Ying asked at the other end of the phone. "No, I''m afraid I''ll forget." An long smile should way. "Nothing special, just stewed something, let you and Gu Mo come back to eat together!" Zhang Ying said. "I''ll go back. I don''t know if Gu Mo is free in the evening?" "I''ve already called Gu mo. he doesn''t work overtime in the evening, and you''ll come back together at that time!" "Oh!" an answered for a long time. "Did you quarrel?" Zhang Ying asked hesitantly. "No, how can it be?" an Jiu was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. "No! Nothing else, come back early in the evening!" "I know!" an jiuying said.Just hang up my mother''s phone, not long after, Gu Mo''s phone call came. "I got mom''s call!" Anjou answered the phone and said. "Well, after you visit, call me, I''ll pick you up and go back together!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "What time do you get off work? I hang out with the mirror until four or five at most." Anjiu asked. Gu Mo should be later than her! "I can, call me in advance after shopping, and I''ll come to pick you up!" "you should not be off work at four or five o''clock!" "it doesn''t matter!" "Oh, I''ll call you after shopping!" after calling Gu Mo, Anjou put away his mobile phone. "It''s really like three autumn days when you don''t see each other!" sighed the mirror. "No, my mother called me and asked me to go back to eat with Gu Mo in the evening. Gu Mo called me and asked me to call him after shopping. He came to pick me up and go back together!" Anjou explained. "It''s not a good relationship, or you''re here, closer to your mother''s home! I''ll just send you there!" "anyway, he''s coming, along the way!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "If you are envious, you should get married earlier!" "forget it, I want to play for a few more years!" the mirror shakes its head and drinks coffee. An Jiu smiles and shakes his head. Every time he mentions this topic, the mirror avoids it. However, it''s normal that the first requirement for marriage is at least to have someone to marry! now the mirror doesn''t even have a boyfriend, so who to marry! on the contrary, Anjou doesn''t worry too much about whether the mirror wants to marry or not. Instead, she worries that she can''t let go of her promise, and then the two people can''t be together, so she has been struggling all the time. But the feelings of this kind of thing, unless they want to open up, outsiders really can''t help. Just like her marriage with Gu Mo, only they can solve it by themselves. So every family has its own difficult classics! after a drink and a good rest, the two continued to stroll. Later, Anjou bought a pair of cuff links for Gu Mo, and the pair of sapphire cuff links caught her eye. She thought that one of Gu Mo''s suits must be very nice, so she didn''t think about it, so she bought it directly. Even the mirror is a little strange. An Jiu''s shopping is so simple. After all, this cuff link is not cheap! it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. He has a good heart! an Jiu replied with a smile. Chapter 370 When Anjou and the mirror arrived at nearly five o''clock, the mirror worried that Anjou was too tired to affect her body, and said to her, "Anjou, call Gu Mo to pick you up!". With the fighting power of the mirror, it''s obviously too early now, and Gu Mo doesn''t leave work so early, so she''s not in a hurry. "I''m afraid you''re too tired after wandering all afternoon!" "no, I''ll sit most of the time anyway!" an Jiu replied with a smile. As long as the mirror is trying on, she is sitting, and then waiting for her to put it on, she just expresses her opinion. She doesn''t walk all afternoon, but she won''t be very tired. "You are pregnant now, not more than usual, or let Gu Mo come to meet you earlier!" mirror or some don''t feel at ease should way. "Don''t you want to go shopping?" "I''ll go shopping by myself, it''s OK!" "I''ll go shopping with you for a while, and I''ll call him at six." "Are you sure?" the mirror is still a little uneasy. "Let''s go, when did she become such a mother-in-law?" an Jiu said with a smile, holding the hand of the mirror and walking forward. The mirror had to compromise. Two people stroll to six o''clock again, the mirror urges an Jiu to call Gu Mo, and an Jiu has to call Gu Mo to pick her up. "I have no special feeling as a pregnant woman, but you are more nervous than me!" Anjou teased the mirror after calling. "If I were pregnant, I would not be nervous!" the mirror answered directly. ANN could not laugh or cry for a long time. "What''s it like to have a baby in your stomach?" the mirror asked angrily. "It''s a kind of surprise at the beginning, and then there''s no special feeling. When he starts to move, he starts to feel very special again. Anyway, it''s hard to describe it. When you get pregnant, you can feel it." An Jiu said with a smile. "I don''t know it''s a matter of monkey years and horses!" the mirror rolled its eyes. "Nonsense." An Jiu laughed and scolded. It wasn''t long before Gu Mo came to meet an Jiu. Anjou asked the mirror to go home with her. The mirror said she wanted to go shopping, so she didn''t go back with them. An Jiu didn''t insist any more. He told the mirror not to go too late and got on the bus. Gu Mo said hello to the mirror, then got into the driver''s seat and drove away from the square. "How''s it going?" Gu Mo asked an Jiu while driving. "Maybe it''s too long to go shopping. It''s fun!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Just happy, didn''t you buy anything?" Gu Mo saw that an Jiu only had a handbag and nothing else. "I bought a pair of Cufflinks for you, but I didn''t buy the others!" "I don''t have anything I like?" "now I can''t buy clothes and shoes, and maybe I won''t like them after I have a baby, so don''t waste money." An Jiu responds to the truth. "I''ve married a wife who can make a living!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Originally is!" an Jiu mutters to. This sentence is actually in response to what I said just now, but it is ambiguous, like echoing Gu Mo''s praise. When an Jiu was conscious, he wanted to explain it, but he didn''t think it was necessary, so he changed the topic and asked, "don''t you have anything to do today? You leave work so early." "Today is not a working day, so I should leave work ahead of time!" "I think you are working 365 days a year!" "how does this sentence sound like protest?" Gu Mo joked. "No, I''m just telling you the truth!" "it''s true that I don''t spend much time with you. Next, I''ll try to spend more time with you!" "I don''t mean that. Work is more important!" "no matter how important work is, there''s no need for you and Baochong!" Gu Mo replied. An Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo, but he doesn''t refute his words. Although she wants to say that men still attach importance to their career, she also thinks that without a warm family, everything else is empty talk. Just like a person, no matter how much money he earns, he doesn''t have a healthy body and mind. Back at home, the whole family was there. Zhang Ying was busy in the kitchen, waiting for them to come and have dinner. "Dad, haven''t you come back yet?" Anjou asked his father. "Upstairs!" "then I''ll ask my sister to come down for dinner!" an Jiu said and walked towards the stairs. Gu Mo and his father-in-law were chatting in the living room. "Sister, I''m back!" "so early, I thought you would not be back until eight at the earliest!" Anning answered unexpectedly."So late, nothing to eat!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I know how to eat!" Anning stares at an Jiu, walks over, closes the door, and then asks an Jiu, "how are you and Gu Mo now?" "we''re fine!" an Jiu answers. "Really? I heard from my mother that the woman called you to demonstrate, didn''t she?" "it''s not a demonstration, just explain it to me!" Anjou explained. "What is there to explain? She is not afraid of shadow slanting. If she does well, she is afraid of being misunderstood by others!" Anning despises. "I''m afraid of misunderstanding, so I made a special call to explain it! Elder sister, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine!" "really good, or fake? Don''t support everything by yourself!" "of course, it''s true. I''m fine with Gu Mo, so don''t worry about it. Let''s go down to dinner!" "if you don''t worry about being bullied, I won''t be too lazy Worry about it! " " you know, sister is the best to me! "An Jiu takes Anning''s arm and leans on her, coquetry to her. "I''ve been defeated by you!" Anning can''t help but roll his eyes. He can''t bear to teach any more. Two people go downstairs to dinner. Anning says hello to Gu mo. maybe it''s because Anning is somewhat rebellious to Gu Mo''s brother-in-law because she knows about Gu Mo and Qing Ying, so she just says hello. An Guoliang talks with his son-in-law. Zhang Ying calls in the living room twice. An Guoliang stops talking and asks Gu Mo to have dinner first. Later, an Guoliang asked his wife to take a bottle of wine and chat with Gu Mo while drinking. The three of them went to the living room to sit down after dinner. Zhang Ying could not help muttering, "the more your father drinks, the more he talks, and no matter whether Gu Mo likes to listen or not!" "Mom, it''s rare that dad is so happy. Just let him drink. Don''t overdo it!" an Jiu comforted his mother. "I''m afraid he drank too much and said something he shouldn''t say!" Zhang Ying Tucao went to make complaints about it. "No, even if you say something wrong, it''s nothing. Gu Mo is father''s son-in-law, not an outsider!" an jiuying said. Zhang Ying said nothing more. Chapter 371 At the moment, an Guoliang and his son-in-law Gu Mo are chatting and drinking in the dining room. "Gu Mo, to tell you the truth, I didn''t dare to dream of marrying your family before. One by one, one by one, one by one, it''s not a grade at all." An Guoliang said with emotion. "Dad, that''s very important." Gu Mo helped his father-in-law pour half a glass of wine and answered. "There is no difference between our two families!" "there is no difference, and there is no difference. After all, they are all human beings. If there is difference, the gap is not one or two. With the family background alone, we can''t even take care of our family, not to mention the accumulation of other generations. So when your mother-in-law, your mother, Mrs. Gu, asked people to come and say goodbye, to be honest, I was scared. We settle down, although now mixed a little face, but compared with home care, it is really not worth mentioning. At that time, I was flattered. " Speaking of this, an Guoliang took a sip from his glass. "Dad, I''m too modest! sometimes people also pay attention to fate and eye contact. At that time, although I was of marriageable age, I was always busy with my work, and I didn''t have a suitable person around me. My mother was also in a hurry. Later, when she met Anjou, she liked her very much and thought it was suitable for me, so she introduced her to me. After looking at an Jiu''s photos, I thought it was quite appropriate, so I agreed without much thought. my mother-in-law and my father-in-law would like to have a drink, so I''m very grateful to them. "Gu Mo, you''ve had a good time with an Jiu, so I dare to say something sweet to you. At the beginning, I agreed to marry an Jiu into your family. In fact, I had some elements of selling my daughter. If it wasn''t for the ten million, anyway, I wouldn''t agree with Anjou to get married like this! "Replied an Guoliang with emotion. "Dad, don''t say that. At the beginning, I didn''t think it well enough. Otherwise, I should associate with Anju for a period of time and then make sure. Maybe we can get to know each other first and then get married, which will be good for the stability of our marriage in the future. However, it doesn''t matter. Although we are inborn, we can make it up the day after tomorrow. After my marriage with Anjou, it''s very good for us to take care of each other and have a harmonious relationship! "I know that when I see that you two have a good relationship, I can rest assured. Otherwise, as a father, I really can''t have peace in my heart all my life! GU Mo, When you have children and become a father, you will understand my feelings. No matter how hard the parents are, it is for the sake of the children. If the children are happy, we will have a good life. If a child is not happy, we have to suffer with him! " " Dad is a good father. We can understand him through an Jiu''s temperament. " An Guoliang waved his hand, "I really don''t deserve these three words. Otherwise Forget it, the past things are in the past, and it''s no fun to tangle. I just want to know, how are you and Anjou now? " " very good, Dad, don''t worry! "Gu Mo said. "Gu Mo, you are very good. I never deny that. Our family is very close to your family, so I always tell an Jiu that if you marry in your family, you should abide by your family rules, be a good wife and daughter-in-law, and live a good life with you. I dare not say anything else, but we have a guarantee for Anjou''s character. But to tell you the truth, our children are in pain at home, and we are not willing to let her suffer any injustice outside. Originally, although we are elders, we can''t make do with the affairs between your husband and wife. But your mother-in-law, always not at ease, women to menopause, is very troublesome, always suspicious. So I want to ask you if you have been devoted to our family for a long time, or what''s going on outside? of course, if it''s something in the past, we can understand who hasn''t been young! but since you''ve got a family, it''s still more important to have a family! "An Guoliang hesitated for a long time before he said. Gu Mo picked up his glass again, clinked it with his father-in-law, took a drink, put down his glass, and then slowly said, "Dad, when I got married, I didn''t think of anything else. I just want to have a good life with Anjou. As you said, the past is gone. I used to be young, and I talked about a girlfriend with deep feelings! later, I broke up because of some problems. Although I was somewhat sorry at that time, the fact was that I was separated. This matter itself has nothing to do with anyone else. Even if Anjou and I are not married now, we will not get back together. Anjou is actually a girl with strong character, but she doesn''t show it at ordinary times.If my feelings are not pure enough, she would rather not have me. So, Dad, in fact, I''m the one who''s worried about now! because I''m really afraid that your little daughter, who is not happy, will run away with the ball and kick me aside! " after listening to the meaning of his father-in-law''s words, Gu Mo understood more or less that his father-in-law and mother-in-law already knew about his conflict with an Jiu. An Guoliang burst out laughing and replied with pride, "don''t tell me, our family can really do this kind of thing. You don''t look at her usually weak and introverted appearance, but in fact, she has an idea in her heart. If I hadn''t married to your family, I would like to cultivate her and let her manage my company in the future! " " it seems that it''s safer for me to marry Anjou home as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Dad cultivates Anjou to be a strong woman, I think it will take a lot of effort to get Anjou back! "Gu Mo laughs and agrees, and continues to drink with his father-in-law. The two chatted very speculatively. They felt like they had a thousand cups of wine when they met their confidants! later, an Guoliang drank too much and talked more when he was happy. Finally, Zhang Ying advised him to have a rest first. Gu Mo also drank a lot, Zhang Ying let him and an Jiu two people live. An Jiu is noncommittal, but Gu Mo is very happy. After two people went upstairs and entered Anjou''s bedroom, Gu Mo hugged Anjou from behind and said with a smile, "wife, I''m very happy today!" "Oh!" Anjou answered. I think you said that when you called in the afternoon. An Jiu struggled for a while, but Gu Mo didn''t let go and murmured, "let me hold you for a while!" in a pitiful tone. An Jiu was a little sad and asked, "what are you talking about with dad? Have a good chat!" "let dad help me, let you stop being angry with me!" Gu Mo replied. An was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t expect Gu Mo to say so. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond well! the answer was not clea Chapter 372 "I''m not angry with you!" an Jiu answered calmly. "I''d rather you vent than be so calm!" Gu Mo sighed in an Jiu''s ear. "I just don''t want to embarrass you!" Anjou replied low. Because love a person deeply, also because don''t want to aggrieve oneself, so she left the choice to him. I don''t want to make a lot of noise like a resentful wife, and I don''t want to bear the grievance. If you don''t really love someone, you can''t feel how painful it is. She is love, just feel deeply love of two people forced to separate is how painful. I feel that the separation of Gu Mo and Qing Ying is a great pity in their hearts. The three of them are destined to be injured. Either they are suffering from each other, or one of them quits to help the other two. So even if Gu Mo finally chooses Qing Ying, she will also respect and bless her. Most of the time, people have no choice, but fortunately, there is still a choice. "The most difficult time has passed. When Qing Ying put forward to break up for no reason, to be honest, I couldn''t accept it at all. It''s not that I didn''t try to stay, but I didn''t succeed in the end. That was when I was in the most difficult position. I know very well in my heart that if I give up the responsibility of taking care of my family and leave with Qingying, we can still be together. But in the end I chose to stay. Having heard such a sentence, I didn''t feel it before, but I still agree with it now. Two people finally did not come together, can only show that love is not enough. Anju, that''s when I was in the most difficult position. Now I don''t have any embarrassment at all. I didn''t want to start over with Qingying. I just want to live a good life with you. I did not do it properly in some places before, which hurt your heart. I''m sorry! you have the right to think that I made a childish mistake. Don''t worry about it with me. I promise it won''t happen again! "Gu Mo hugs an Jiurou and says. "But I''m afraid you''ll regret it!" an long hesitated. "An Jiu, don''t have no confidence in me!" Gu Mo begged. An Jiu pursed her lips. She didn''t have confidence in herself. Maybe it was because Qing Ying was so excellent. Maybe it was because they had deep feelings. Maybe she really hurt her heart before that. "Anjou, you see, we got married without even seeing one side, which shows that we are destined to be together. After marriage, our feelings are getting better day by day, which shows that we are a perfect couple. Now that we have babies, we should live better. Don''t worry about me. Forgive me. Let''s live a good life. " "Do you really want to have a good life with me?" an Jiu turned his head and looked directly at Gu Mo and asked. "Yes!" Gu Mo nodded and responded. "I''m the only one in my heart, and I won''t regret it in the future?" "yes!" "I only give you this chance, and there won''t be another one!" "I know, so I cherish it very much!" "I''ll turn over what happened before, and I won''t care about it with you. In the future, you have to concentrate on me, and we''ll live a good life." Anjou said seriously. "Yes, wife!" Gu Mo played treasure to answer a way, then lowered head to peck to kiss an long time. An Jiu wanted Gu Mo not to be poor, but he didn''t say anything. The corner of his mouth raised and he couldn''t help laughing. In the end, she is more inclined to be with Gu Mo, in the end is reluctant to separate from him. Gu Mo kisses an Jiu''s neck, and his lips begin to move down. "Why, I haven''t bathed yet!" an Jiu said angrily and pushed Gu mo. "Wash together later!" Gu Mo pesters to answer a way. "Go away, it''s hot!" an Jiu said with a smile. "who should An Jiu forgives Gu Mo, puts down what happened, and lives peacefully with Gu mo. As she always thought, as long as Gu Mo pays attention to her, she will return the same, and even pay more than him. Husband and wife do not care, who pay more, also for each other, for the family. However, some mistakes of principle can never be made. And once touched, then absolutely not forbearance can solve the problem. The difficulty lies in the choice. Anjou, as usual, is waiting for labor at home, knitting scarves and taking a walk in the garden.Sometimes when I feel bored, I will go out to have a meal with Gu Mo and go shopping. Life is peaceful and full. The third sister Gu he never moved back to Gu''s home, and no one mentioned it again. The previous storm seems to have passed. Although Anjou occasionally has a sense of serenity before the storm, because nothing special has happened, he feels that he may have thought too much. On this day, Anjou went for a walk in the back garden with Xiuqing as usual. When I was about to bypass the fountain, I heard someone talking, " Last night, miss three came back and wanted to see the old lady, but she didn''t want to see her! " " if I were an old lady, I wouldn''t see her. The old lady raised her so big, but she didn''t feel grateful at all. In the end, she was ungrateful and ungrateful! " " that''s right, so when miss three came back last night, we tried our best to avoid seeing her from a distance, for fear of igniting a fire Upper body.... " Ann coughed for a long time. The people over there were no voices at all. They came around and saw anjiu and Xiuqing. They immediately said hello to him, "Hello, young lady!" "is the third Miss back?" anjiu asked after nodding her head. One of the girls, looking at the other one, responded with the truth, "she came back last night, but the old lady didn''t want to see the third lady, so the third lady left again." "Have you explained anything?" an Jiu asked again. "Young lady, I don''t know very well!" "I see. It''s all right. Go ahead!" "thank you, young lady!" the two girls left in a hurry after thanking. An Jiu lowers his head and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Then he hears Xiuqing say, "when miss three comes back, she should ask for the old lady''s forgiveness!" "I don''t know. You can get to know Xiaoqin later. See what we can do to help! "An Jiu tells Xiuqing. "Little madam, do you want to help three young ladies?" Xiu Qing asked in dismay. "Everything is going well at home. If the third sister can change her mind, I should help her say two good words in front of her mother-in-law. I''m afraid, I''m afraid -- "an Jiu stopped here. Some words can be said casually, but some words can''t be said casually. Besides, in front of Xiuqing, it''s not easy to talk about the right and wrong of her family. Chapter 373 In the evening, an Jiu talked to Gu Mo about the third sister''s coming back. "When did you come back?" Gu Mo asked. "She said she came back to see her mother last night, but she didn''t see her third sister, so she left again." An jiuying said. "Mom, I haven''t calmed down yet!" Gu Mo answered and poured himself a glass of water. "I don''t know what the third sister thinks now. If she really wants to ask her mother to forgive her, we can help her say something in front of her mother. After all, it''s better for the family to be harmonious!" anjiu continued. "You''d better not get involved in this matter. The third sister is determined this time." Gu Mo turns his head and looks at an Jiu. "What iron heart?" an Jiu doesn''t understand ground looking at Gu Mo to ask a way. "Get what she wants!" Gu Mo answered calmly. "55% equity?" GU Mo nodded. "But the total equity of our whole family is not 55%" "no, unless we buy some more individual stocks back!" "how could the third sister make such a request?" Anjou was even more puzzled. If it''s her, if she wants something, she will definitely prefer to get it more definitely. If it''s uncertain, it''s basically virtual. She would rather go back and seek the second. But everyone''s idea is different, her idea does not mean that it is the third sister''s idea. It''s just that the third sister''s behavior is obviously a little extreme, and it''s a bit like taking care of her family. She can''t help worrying. "No one will think less money!" Gu Mo calmly responded. "I think there''s too much money, sometimes it''s a trouble!" an Jiu couldn''t help muttering. If we had not taken care of our family and had only one mu and three cents of land, maybe now our family would not have made such conflicts in order to fight for property. "So you are my wife!" Gu Mo smiles and hugs an jiuying. "What''s the relationship between them?" an Jiu replied with tears and laughter. "Because you have noble character and are suitable to be my child''s future mother, and you are born to be the daughter-in-law of caring for the family, so my mother and I fall in love at a glance!" Gu Mo said. "Listen to your nonsense!" Anjou laughed and scolded, and then asked, "is there anything wrong with you?" "it''s OK, I''ll tell you something!" "it''s OK, we don''t have any money. It''s ok to earn more money. Don''t affect family harmony and personal safety because of money!" Anjou responded with some emotion. "I know!" Gu Mo said, his face buried in an Jiu''s shoulder socket. An Jiu was a little ticklish, so he pushed him and said with a smile, "stop making noise, it''s itchy!" "I''ll keep warm for a while!" "..." Ann was speechless for a long time. It''s not winter now. What''s the point of getting warm! besides, does anyone get warm in this way? after a few days, Anjou meets her second sister in the garden. "Second sister -" Gu Yu turned her head and saw Anjou. She was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered her calm. She came to say hello to Anjou, "Anjou, come out for a walk!" "yes, mom said it would be better to walk more, and then it would be better to have a baby!" "are you going to have a natural birth?" "yes, I heard that a natural birth will be better." "To be able to be smooth is to be smooth as far as possible. If not, caesarean section is nothing. There are many now." "Yes! Now exercise properly, and then decide according to the situation. It''s not urgent!" "also! The stomach is bigger these days!" Gu Yu nodded with a smile, then looked at an Jiu''s raised abdomen and said. "It''s a little bit bigger, but I seem to grow slowly!" "it''s good that the prenatal examination is normal. Some people are born to hide their stomachs." "Birth inspection is normal! But I''m still a little worried." An long some embarrassed ground should way. After chatting with the second sister for a while, the second sister answered the phone, and then told anjiu that she had to go back first. Ann answered for a long time. Gu Yu walked a few steps, then came back and whispered to an Jiu, "an Jiu, you still have to be careful during this period. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do!" after Gu Yu explained, he turned and left without waiting for an Jiu''s response. An Jiu looked at the back of the second elder sister in dismay, and didn''t have time to ask what was going on. But apparently the second sister was reminding her of something. An Jiu is not in the mood to go for a walk, so he and Xiuqing go back to Ximo building first. After returning to Xi Mo building, an Jiu sits on the sofa on the second floor, thinking about what the second sister said to her before she left.Obviously, the second sister didn''t just talk casually, and when she answered the phone just now, her face seemed to have changed, and she didn''t know who was calling. An Jiu is still worried at last. He takes the phone and calls Gu mo. Gu Mo at the other end of the phone is in a meeting, but he didn''t receive a call from Anjou. After the meeting, I saw that I didn''t answer the phone, and I came back to Anjou. "Anjou, you want me?" Gu Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "I called you just now, you may be busy and didn''t answer!" "I''m in a meeting, just finished, what''s the matter?" "nothing special, just want to tell you something. I went for a walk in the garden in the morning and met my second sister. She later told me to be careful and don''t go out if I have nothing to do. I think it''s very strange! Is there something wrong? "An Jiu asked uneasily. "What did the second sister tell you?" Gu Mo asked with a frown. "Yes, I didn''t say anything special at the beginning, just chatting. Later, the second sister answered a phone call and said that she had to go back first when she had something to do. Then she said that sentence to me! "An Jiu answered the truth. "I see. You should not go out as much as possible during this period of time. If anything happens, please tell me in advance and I''ll arrange it!" "OK, don''t you have any news from your third sister?" "not for the time being!" "then be careful yourself!" an Jiu still confidently explained. "I know! Today''s baby is very good!" "very good, don''t worry, concentrate on your work!" an Jiu said with a smile. After a few words with Gu Mo, he hung up. There is no news of the third sister in Gu Mo''s side, does it mean that there is no movement in the third sister''s side? or is the third sister''s action more hidden, even Gu Mo didn''t find it? an Jiu can''t help but sigh, or don''t think about it. If she thinks about it again, she will have a headache and no conclusion. But the second sister''s words are absolutely right, everything should be careful. Just as an Jiu thought about this period of time, he didn''t have anything to do and tried not to go out. When he was careful in everything, he received a call from Yu Yi, asking if she was free and inviting her to dinner. An Jiu had to find an excuse to say that he was not convenient now, and he would have dinner with her after a while. Chapter 374 Yu Yi sighed at the other end of the phone, "I forgot that you are pregnant for several months now. Alas, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! You see I''m so busy! "hurry up, it means you''re doing a good job now!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "That''s true. I signed another big bill yesterday!" "Congratulations, Congratulations! You''re going to invite me to dinner because of this, right!" "of course, if you don''t sign the bill, you won''t have money, if you don''t have money, you can''t be invited to dinner!" Yu chuckled. "This is really a causal relationship!" an Jiu echoed. The two laughed together. After a while, Yu Yi mentioned Lin Zi''s marriage, "did Lin Zi inform you?" Yu Yi asked. "Not yet, is she ready to get married?" an Jiu asked in surprise. "I''ve got all my marriage certificates. I think we''re going to have a banquet this month. I thought she had informed you "Not yet!" "maybe it''s because you didn''t inform her when you got married, she didn''t accompany you, and she was too embarrassed to inform you when she got married!" Lin Ziying said. "She didn''t understand my situation at that time. I''m sorry to say no, it''s totally different from her situation. Besides, we are good friends, so we don''t have to share so clearly!" "yes, otherwise you call her, she''ll be sorry to know you!" Yu suggested. "Good!" an jiuying said. "You''re at home all day now, aren''t you bored?" "it''s a bit boring!" Anjou said and laughed. "If you have time to go shopping at the weekend, please call me at that time!" "I''d better wait until I''m finished, and then I''ll go out with you for a good stroll. Now I''m holding my stomach, and I''ll be tired after a while." An jiuying said. Now it''s not convenient to go out, so I have to find an excuse and decline. "Also be, that you concentrate on to raise a fetus first now, after waiting to be born, again good stroll!" Yu Yi also didn''t insist, smiling to answer a way. "Good!" after chatting with Yu Yi for a long time, an Jiu hung up and finally called Lin Zi. "Lin Zi, what are you busy with recently?" "nothing busy, how about you?" "I''m at home, a homeless person!" "you are a full-time wife now, have a big stomach!" Lin Zi asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "It''s a little big!" an Jiu looked down at his abdomen and said frankly. "I really envy you!" Lin Zi said with emotion. "Come on, it''s your turn soon. There''s nothing good about it. Would you like to share it with me?" an Jiu said with a smile. "It''s nothing to do with my marriage. We may not have a banquet and plan to travel to get married, so I didn''t send any invitation card!" "travel to get married?" Anjou was surprised. "Yes, it''s very fashionable. It''s rare for me to catch up with it!" "it''s really fashionable, after you travel and get married, we''ll have dinner together in our dormitory some time!" "I think so too! I''ll call you when I get back!" "well, congratulations first, I wish you a happy wedding and a good hundred years After chatting with Lin Zi, an Jiu sat on the sofa and thought about her previous college education, which made her feel a little sad. Four girls in their dormitory, except for Liu Yiyi who dropped out of school unexpectedly, the other three had been in the same dormitory for four years and almost did everything together. Now that she and Lin Zi are married, Liu Yiyi has no news and doesn''t know how things are going. Yu Yi is fighting for her career. And let her sigh is, after graduation, their dormitory a few feelings seem to have become unfamiliar. She learned almost everything about Lin Zi through Yu Yi. Then Yu Yi is busy with her work, and their relationship is less than before. After graduation, everyone will go their own way, everyone has their own choice to go, in addition to blessing, it seems that there is no other better way. For example, she was the first person to get married in the dormitory or even in the class. In the eyes of outsiders, she married into a rich family, is Gu Mo''s wife, happiness naturally self-evident. As a matter of fact, every family has its own difficult experience. Wealth in economy does not mean spiritual enrichment. Recently, because of the family property, she has been making a lot of trouble. These are also things that upset her. So everyone''s road is different. As for whether it''s suitable or not, you have to understand it clearly. Because of the second sister''s reminder, Anjou obviously reduced the number of times she went out. Except for the necessary birth examination and going back to her mother''s home, she almost stayed at home and rarely went out.On this day, Anjou went to the hospital for prenatal examination as before. Because of the need to draw blood, Xiuqing packed the breakfast and took it with a thermos. After the birth examination, she had breakfast again. I had made an appointment for the time of the birth examination before, and I also went through the VIP mode, so Anjou didn''t queue up. When he arrived at the hospital after the appointment, he began to carry out the birth examination item by item. When it''s time for B-ultrasound examination, an Jiu can only continue to drink water and exercise properly because he doesn''t hold enough urine. When he meets the requirements, he can check again. I don''t know if it''s because the air is a little stuffy, or because Anjou is pregnant, she is easily upset. After walking back and forth in the corridor, Anjou thinks that it might be faster to take a walk in the small garden downstairs. So he took the elevator with Xiuqing and went downstairs. Later, Xiuqing wanted to go to the bathroom, but she didn''t feel at ease. Anjou told her that it was OK. She was waiting for her here and asked her to go to the bathroom first. Show fine again exhort a few, this just walks toward the direction of toilet. An Jiu was a little tired, so he sat down on the stone bench to have a rest. At this time, I heard what someone was saying behind the green tree. The voice was very vague, but I could still hear it vaguely. Turn to see one eye, back to their own people, is answering the phone, also did not care, take back the line of sight, low head, fiddle with the mobile phone. At this time, I heard the man say, " Are you sure she came here for prenatal examination in the morning? Only one nanny followed? Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed When it''s done, don''t forget the balance... " After the other party finished the call, the mobile phone rang again. Then Anjou heard the other party answer the phone and said, " No one? Are you blind? Just two women, you can''t see You''re waiting. She hasn''t done the B-scan yet, so she must do it. At that time, she''ll act more neatly and don''t let people find out! " when Anjou heard this, she suddenly had an ominous premonition. She always felt that the other party seemed to be coming for her, and she didn''t dare to turn her head to see if the other party had left. Hurriedly carrying the bag, quietly to the other direction. At this time, I vaguely heard the other party continue to say, "I saw her nanny, and the woman''s estimate is nearby -" I saw her nanny Chapter 375 An Jiu squats down in a hurry, afraid that the other party will see her. He goes to a relatively safe area. Through the crevice of the rose, he sees Xiuqing standing in the corridor, looking around for her figure. And the man is looking in the direction of Xiuqing. Now she was more sure that the man was coming for her. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his bag and wanted to call Gu mo. the next second he thought that Gu Mo was on a business trip. Now that people are abroad, far water can''t stop their thirst. In the morning, the driver who sent her and Xiuqing to the maternity clinic, because the car broke down suddenly, sent them to the hospital. After confirming that there was no problem, he went to repair the car first. If someone has already followed her, the driver must have been followed. If the driver comes to pick her up, he will only reveal his whereabouts. And at the moment, she''s not sure if she has an insider. She''s on her own. Suddenly turned to the number of the mirror, an Jiu quickly dial the past. "Mirror, I''m in the hospital now, would you please come and pick me up? I seem to have been followed!" Anjou said in a low voice. "Ah? Which hospital are you in? I''ll come right now. You should find a place to hide first." Startled, the mirror asked. Anjou said the address to the mirror, saw someone coming, quickly hung up the phone, and then bowed his head to tie his shoelaces. At this time, the mobile phone rings again. An Jiu sees that it''s Xiuqing, presses it off quickly, and then turns the mobile phone to silent. A message was sent back to Xiuqing, "Xiuqing, I''m on the fourth floor!" Xiuqing saw the text message. Although she was a little puzzled, she still walked towards the elevator. An Jiu saw that the man followed Xiuqing and entered the elevator, so he hurriedly walked towards the door of the hospital. Before we got to the gate, the mobile phone screen lit up. An Jiu thought it was from the mirror and picked it up directly. "Anjou, I''ll go to the side door of the hospital. Where are you?" he asked at the other end of the phone. "Promise?" an Jiu was surprised. "The mirror asked me to come to meet you. Where are you now?" "I''m going to the front door!" "don''t go to the main door, go to the side door, it''s on the left side of the outpatient building!" "OK, I''m near here!" an jiuying said, so he went back, walked out of the building from the side door, and walked towards the side exit of the hospital. See promise at the moment has been standing in the side door waiting for her. Promise also saw her, quickly came over, put the coat on her, and then hugged her shoulder, walked out of the side door of the hospital, until the whole process of getting on the bus, two people did not speak. After the car left the hospital, an Jiu called Xiuqing. Xiuqing, on the other end of the phone, is crying in a hurry, "young lady, where are you? I can''t find you everywhere!" "Xiuqing, listen to me, don''t get excited. We were followed just now, and I have left the hospital now. You call and ask the driver to come to pick you up. As if nothing happened, go back to take care of your home first, and let''s go back to talk about it again! " " yes, young lady! " Xiuqing hangs up the phone and looks around. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of the young lady''s call or her psychological effect. Suddenly, she feels that the opposite sex on this floor has become strange and seems to be staring at her. I had to call the driver as if nothing had happened. After Anjou called, the mirror called and promised, "I''ve received Anjou! Ok I see! " after promising to answer the phone, she turned to anjiu and said, " she didn''t worry about the phone call from the mirror, and you also came, but you were blocked on the way. " "Tell her I''m ok!" "I''ve already said that. Let her rest assured. What''s the situation on your side? "He asked. "I''m not sure about the details. I happened to hear the other party on the phone, and then I found out something was wrong!" "now, do you want to go back home, or your mother''s home, or go to my side for a while?" he asked while driving. "No, I''ll just look back at home directly! Today is really troublesome for you!" an Jiu replied with some regret. "Don''t be so polite between us. But I still suggest that you don''t look back at home. It''s estimated that they didn''t succeed in the hospital. Now they will try to do it on your way back. " Promise should be answered. Anjou looked nervously at the promise. "I''m just guessing. It''s not bad to be careful anyway. Maybe you can call your husband and ask him to come to pick you up! " " he''s on a business trip. Forget it, I''d better call him first! "An Jiu nodded. I don''t know whether Gu Mo is sleeping or working now, but she doesn''t care so much now. After a while, the phone was connected and Gu Mo''s voice came,An Jiu suddenly doesn''t want to tell Gu Mo about it, which worries him. "An Jiu -" did not hear the response, Gu Mo on the other end of the phone called again. "Gu Mo, are you at work?" an Jiu asked. "Just on the way to the branch office, you seem to have the production inspection today, sorry I forgot!" Gu Mo apologized. "Nothing, I have to go back!" an jiuying said. "Did Xiuqing go with you?" "well, Xiuqing went with me, but now I go back in the promised car!" "promise?" Anjou told the truth about her being followed in the hospital in the morning. "Is Mr. Xu reliable?" Gu Mo asked with a frown. "Can!" an Jiu looked at a promise to answer a way. "Besides the mirror, who else knows you are with Mr. Xu?" Gu Mo asked again. "No, I just told Xiuqing that I had left the hospital, but I didn''t tell her who I was with!" "go back with Mr. Xu first, and I''ll send someone to pick you up later. During this period, except for my phone, other people should not answer for the time being! " " don''t answer my phone? " " well, obedient, they will call me if they can''t find you! " " OK! "Ann nodded for a long time. "Don''t hang up, I''ll arrange someone to pick you up now, and I''ll talk to you after confirmation!" "OK!" then Anjou heard Gu Mo arrange someone to pick her up at the other end of the phone. After a while, Anjou heard Gu Mo say, "you ask Mr. Xu to take you to the square, and I''ll send someone to pick you up!" "OK!" anjiu said, then turned to promise and said, "please take me to the square, I''ll get off there!" promise nodded and drove towards the square. After Gu Mo had arranged, he hung up. Although an Jiu was still a little nervous, he relaxed a little. "Your husband is very efficient!" "Well!" Anjou does not deny it. "These people staring at you, the target is your husband?" promise asked again "maybe, I don''t know the details!" an Jiu answered vaguely. When he knew that Anjou might not be convenient to say, he didn''t ask any more questions Chapter 376 An Jiu and promise to the square, Gu Mo arrangement of people have been there, waiting to meet her. Anju is about to get out of the car. Promise stops her. Anju turns to promise. "Anju, no matter when you remember to protect yourself!" promise to look directly at Anju explained. Anjou nodded and responded seriously, "thank you, promise!" then, she opened the door and got out of the car. It''s not a good time to say thanks, so she''ll take a chance to thank her for the promised help, not now. The person who came to pick up Anjou politely nodded his head with promise, and then escorted Anjou into another car. The two cars soon left promise''s sight. Promise to sit in the driver''s seat, and did not start the car, just watching an long car disappear in sight. He doesn''t know whether Anjou''s life is happy or not, but even if she is not happy, he can''t pull her out of the current predicament. This is what makes him feel helpless. When you are not strong enough, most of the time you can only stay on the top of the idea, and there is nothing you can do. When he got the call from the mirror, he was preparing to attend an important meeting. On the other end of the phone, the mirror told her that Anjou was being followed in the hospital near his company. It might be dangerous. He didn''t even hesitate. He ran out of the company with his mobile phone and car key. Even though Anjou has become someone else''s wife, when he knows that she is in danger, he will not return. It''s not that I didn''t think I should let go, but sometimes it''s not so easy to let go. So the best way is not to disturb, so silently in the heart of care. An Jiu got into the car of the person who came to pick her up. Instead of driving back to Gu''s home, the car drove to another place. The man in the co pilot''s seat turned around and introduced himself to her. He said that he was Zhao hang, working beside Gu Mo and was responsible for her safety these days. At the same time, please check her mobile phone for him. An Jiu had no choice but to hand him the mobile phone he had been holding. Zhao hang scanned the mobile phone again, then took apart the parts and checked it again. After confirming that there was no problem, he returned the mobile phone to Anjou. Then he handed another mobile phone to anjiu, "madam, Gu will contact you through this mobile phone these days!" "OK, thank you!" anjiu answered. Turning to look out of the window, I find that it''s not a retrospective. An Jiu just wants to ask Zhao hang where they are going at this time. The mobile phone Zhao HANGGANG gave her rings, and anjiu saw that Gu Mo''s mobile phone number was displayed, so he picked it up, "Gu Mo, I''ve got on the bus." "I asked Zhao hang to send you to the villa, stay for a few days first, and then deal with things when I go back!" Gu Mo explained on the other end of the phone. "Can''t I go home without going out?" an Jiu asked hesitantly. "I''m worried that my family is not safe now, so I wronged you to stay in the villa for a few days." "Oh!" Ann answered quietly for a long time, "assistant Xu will come to accompany you at that time, and you can tell her what you have to do!" "I''m all right, don''t bother assistant Xu!" "someone will take care of you, I''m relieved, I''ll deal with the things here, and I''ll go back in two days!" "you take your time, it''s OK, I''ll go home!" Just be careful yourself, and you should be careful yourself. " An jiuying said. "If you''re safe, I''ll be fine!" Gu Mo answered at the other end of the phone. An Jiu''s heart warms up and answers in a low voice. Originally, I wanted to ask Gu Mo what was going on, but I still found it inconvenient. In the end, I didn''t ask. An Jiu still obeys Gu Mo''s arrangement and goes to the villa for a few days. It''s just that this villa is not the one she used to live in with Gu Mo, but is located in a villa community. Zhao hang told her that in recent days, he and several colleagues will protect her 24 hours, so that she can rest assured. If there is any need, just dial 1 ? to contact him directly. In case of emergency, you can directly press the red key in the room, which is available in every room, and then explain to her that during this period, her private mobile phone had better be turned off and suspended. If you need to contact, you can use the new one. Anjou carefully remember, and nodded to agree. It seemed more serious than she had imagined. Until this moment, I felt a little scared. If she didn''t come downstairs for a walk on a whim, or if Xiuqing didn''t go to the bathroom, she would find a place to sit down and have a rest. Maybe she wouldn''t hear that person''s call, and she wouldn''t find anything unusual. She couldn''t imagine what kind of dangerous situation she would fall into if she didn''t find the abnormality and leave in time.Obviously, the other party''s purpose is not to hurt her. It may be to threaten Gu Mo through her, or it may be to kidnap her and blackmail Gu mo. Either way, it could be fatal to her. All of a sudden, I was very afraid. After arriving at the villa, Zhao hang briefly introduced the pattern of the villa. She can move freely in the villa and try not to go out of the villa. At present, they don''t know each other''s purpose and what action they will take next, so they try to avoid the possibility of danger. An Jiu nodded and agreed. "Madam, if you have nothing else to do, you can have a rest first. Assistant Xu will be here soon, and she will be in charge of your daily life!" "OK, please!" "it should be!" go upstairs for a long time. After such a surprise, she now relaxed and found that she was already in a cold sweat. No matter whether she wanted to rest or not, she wanted to take a shower first. After entering Zhao Hang''s bedroom, she found that the design here was very similar to that of Xi Mo building, which was obviously Gu Mo''s favorite style. After entering the bathroom to wash, she thought that she didn''t have her own clothes here, so she had to go to the dressing room to find a suit of Gu Mo''s clothes and make do with it first. When I opened the wardrobe, I found that there were women''s clothes in it, and they were all brand new. An Jiu some absentminded ground looked for a long time, just picked a loose comfortable to change from. It''s your own size. It just fits. The uneasiness in my heart seems to disappear all of a sudden. Just now, she was still thinking that this would not be the place where Gu Mo hid herself! and the clothes on her body were obviously purchased according to her figure and just fit. And Qingying is taller and thinner than her. Her clothes are different from her style. These clothes are obviously not suitable for her. An Jiu doesn''t know why there are new clothes specially prepared for her. It''s obvious that Gu Mo didn''t prepare them in advance because he had a premonition that she would come here one day because she was almost kidnapped. But the specific reason can only be asked when Gu Mo comes back. Chapter 377 Anju came out from the bedroom after taking a bath and changing his clothes. Assistant Xu had already come, purchased a lot of food at the same time, and now he was putting it in the refrigerator and cabinet, seeing Anju coming in, he said hello, "Anju, good afternoon!" "good afternoon, assistant Xu, I''m going to trouble you these days!" Anju responded with a smile. "You''re welcome, this is what I should do! what would you like for lunch? Western style or Chinese style?" assistant Xu asked. "Chinese style, I''m not used to Western food. You can decide the rest!" "OK, you can have lunch in about half an hour. You can watch TV or read magazines very soon!" "thank you!" anjouying said, then turned around and walked out of the kitchen. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, thinking about Xiuqing, I don''t know what happened there? she should be scared today. Finally, I went upstairs to get the new mobile phone and called Xiuqing. "Xiuqing, it''s me!" an jiuying said. "Little madam? Little madam, where are you? How are you?" Xiuqing hears an Jiu''s voice and asks anxiously. "I''m fine. I just call you to let you rest assured!" "young lady, you''re fine! On the way back with the driver, the car was rear ended!" "how are you and Xiao Chen?" Anjou asked. It was not as simple as she thought. Fortunately, she later changed her mind, called the mirror, and finally promised to pick her up. If you call the driver, even if you can escape safely in the hospital, you will suffer an accident on the way back. As promised, those people who are not successful in the hospital will find a way to start on her way back, and the car to pick her up is the biggest goal. "No, but the car was damaged! Someone from the vehicle came down to have a look and drove away!" "the car doesn''t matter, people are OK!" an Jiu comforted. "Xiao Chen and I are fine. Young madam, these days you must be careful, those people seem to be aiming at you! "Show fine hesitated after a while should way. "I know. I''ll take care of myself. You should pay attention to it recently. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first!". An Jiu hung up and sat on the sofa in the living room. The other side obviously didn''t mean to drink. The real goal is definitely not her, but Gu mo. thinking of this, she is more worried about Gu Mo''s safety. After cooking two dishes and one soup, assistant Xu came out of the restaurant and asked Anju to have lunch first. Anjou invites assistant Xu to have dinner together. Assistant Xu said that she had already eaten it. Let Anjou eat it slowly, and she will clean it up later. An Jiu had to nod, picked up chopsticks and began to have lunch. She has to be full to think about things. In the evening, Gu Mo called her. An Jiu was sitting in front of the bay window, looking at the magazine. "Gu Mo, are you OK over there?" an Jiu answers the phone and asks. "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''ve wronged you to live in a new home these days!" "new home?" Anjou asked in a puzzled way. "I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect to use it in advance. I bought this villa a few years ago, but I have never lived in it. Recently, someone rearranged the layout, planning to wait for you to give birth to the baby, we moved here to live! "Gu Mo explained. "Why do we want to move here to live? What about Xi Mo Lou?" an Jiu is more puzzled. "Both sides will take turns living for a while. Mom didn''t like the location of Xi Mo Lou very much, but I was very satisfied with it, so I insisted on building Xi Mo Lou there. Recently, the family is not very quiet. Mom means that we should move out for a while. I was going to move in after you had a baby. Now it''s ahead of time, it doesn''t matter! the room is all set up, just waiting for us to move in! " " Gu Mo, is this a serious matter? "An Jiu can''t help asking. Obviously, it''s not such a simple thing as moving from Ximo building. And Gu Mo also arranged bodyguards to protect her 24 hours, obviously this time things are far more serious than she imagined. "It''s a bit tricky, but don''t worry, it will be solved!" Gu Mo soothed. "Is it related to the third sister?" an long hesitated, or asked. "Yes!" Gu Mo did not avoid. "What does the third sister want? Does she want the 55% equity? Is there no room for negotiation?""There''s no room for negotiation!" "what should we do now?" "we can only act according to the circumstances!" Gu Mo said. After a while, he continued, "an Jiu won''t hurt you for too long. In half a month at most, he will return to his former calm!" "Gu Mo -" what did an Jiu want to ask, but he didn''t know how to speak at last. "Anjou, we don''t need detour between husband and wife. You can tell me what you want to say directly!" "have you become enemies with the third sister?" after asking, Anjou felt that he had asked a very naive question. If today''s event has something to do with the third sister, it is obvious that the third sister is going to kill her and Gu mo. At this time, it''s ridiculous to ask Gu Mo if they''ve been tit for tat and turned into enemies? after all, it''s already on the table. "You can say that! Anjou, she is no longer our third sister!" "Oh, I see. You should be careful yourself. I don''t care about anything else, as long as you are healthy and safe! "Anjou said seriously. "I understand. I''ll take care of myself, and so will you! Go to bed early in the evening. Don''t worry. Things will be over soon!" "OK!" anjiuying said. She believes that Gu Mo can solve the problem, even if it is so difficult. So she is not worried that things will get worse and worse, and she is not worried that there is no way to deal with it in the end. It''s just that it''s very sad for a family to end up in such a desperate situation. Most of the time, she can''t understand why the third sister must have so much equity. If her goal is only money, then 10% of Gu''s equity will be enough for her to live a life in luxury. Why must we insist on holding 55% of the shares and put ourselves in a dilemma. After all, money to a certain extent, but also just a number. It''s just that everyone''s idea is different. The so-called lack of human mind and snake swallowing elephant has its truth and reality. An Jiu couldn''t help sighing. After a while, Anjou realized that she had forgotten to ask Gu Mo whether her family had called her and whether she knew her current situation Chapter 378 Just when an Jiu thought about this problem, Gu Mo sent a text message - "the two families have informed each other, don''t worry!" an Jiu looked at the text message and showed a smile. She still had a little telepathy with Gu mo. At night, Anjou sleeps in the master bedroom of the villa. Although the layout is similar to that in Xi Mo Lou, because of some worries in my heart, I didn''t sleep well. Half asleep and half awake tossed to the near dawn, just fell asleep. At the same time, in another apartment of Gu Mo, Gu Mo and his nephew Gu Yunzhe are planning strategies and waiting for the net to be collected. The so-called "everything is ready" only owes the east wind. In fact, Gu Mo didn''t go on a business trip. The so-called business trip is just a cover up. And the morning is his negligence, forgetting that today is the day of Anjou birth inspection. After he suddenly remembered, he called Anjou for the first time. She said she was on the way back, and his heart was hanging down. But the next second I heard her say that she was with the promise, and then she was followed in the hospital. I was scared. If it wasn''t for an Jiu''s vigilance, if it wasn''t for someone coming to help her, Gu Mo couldn''t imagine what would happen next. Gu he is a bit smart after all. When she finds out that today is Anjou''s time for prenatal examination, she also knows that she will be protected when she goes out. The best place to start is in the hospital where she is most easily neglected. If Gu he is successfully taken away by others, all the efforts he made before will be in vain. And this is not the most terrible, what is more terrible is that he may have lost an Jiu. Since Gu he can make people kidnap an Jiu ruthlessly, she has completely ignored her feelings and even lost her humanity. No matter whether she achieves her goal or not, she will not stay an Jiu. Every wrong move is lost! his negligence almost put him in a desperate situation! this is also the reason why he immediately contacted Anjou to pick her up and arranged her in his new house after receiving Anjou''s phone call. Now, no matter in Xi Mo building or in settling down, he is not at ease, and the new house is the best choice. On the one hand, the villa was not purchased in his name. No one else except his mother knew about it. Even Gu Yunzhe didn''t know about it. Naturally, Gu he couldn''t find his property. On the other hand, the safety facilities here are better and the location is more spacious, which is more convenient for him to arrange people to take care of and protect an Jiu. As long as Anjou has no problems, he will have no worries. "Cloud Zhe, is elder sister-in-law there arranged?" Gu Mo raises Mou to see to Gu cloud zhe asked a sentence. "I''ve asked people to look after my mother for 24 hours, so there should be no problem!" "it should be useless, you should make sure there are no problems!" "I can make sure! Is there nothing wrong with my little aunt?" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "It''s all right now, but it''s my negligence in the end!" "fortunately, my little aunt is clever, otherwise it will be a big trouble this time. I didn''t expect the third aunt to be cruel. It was really terrible. It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart! "Gu Yunzhe couldn''t help feeling. "Is there anything happening to Zhao Yi?" "not for the time being!" "the calmer the more dangerous it is, you''d better pay attention to it!" "I know, I just have to sit opposite him and watch his every move." Gu Yunzhe complacently responded. Gu Mo took a look at him and said nothing more. "Little uncle, do you want to have a rest? I''ll just watch over here!" "I ask for two hours'' leave, no problem!" "don''t say two hours, 24 hours are no problem!" "now is not the time to boast. I''ll go out and come back in two hours. You should pay more attention to these two hours!" "little uncle, you are going to see little uncle aunt Gu Yunzhe is so scared to go back to the living room after taking care of her coat. Gu Yunzhe smiles. Anju didn''t get up until very late. Maybe it was because he didn''t sleep well last night, so even if he went to bed late, his spirit was not very good. Head a little heavy, an Jiu climbed to sit up, rubbing temples. I think the dream I had last night is a little real, that is, she dreamed that Gu Mo came back, sat by the bed, looked at her, and then gave her a kiss. An Jiu couldn''t help reaching out and touching his forehead. She was worried about Gu Mo''s safety. She couldn''t sleep last night. When she fell asleep, she kept dreaming. It was all about Gu mo. An Jiu rubbed his temples for a long time to relieve his heavy head. Then he got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.By the time she went downstairs, assistant Xu had already made breakfast and was waiting for her. "Good morning, assistant Xu!" "good morning, Anjou. Breakfast is ready. You should keep warm before you get up." Assistant Xu said. "Thank you. I had some insomnia last night. I didn''t fall asleep until dawn. I overslept all of a sudden." "Worried about President Gu?" assistant Xu asked with a smile. Ann nodded for a long time and did not hide. "Don''t worry, Gu always handles things perfectly!" assistant Xu said. An Jiu lightly smiles to order a head, didn''t say what. Assistant Xu didn''t say anything more. He helped an Jiu make breakfast. "Assistant Xu, you have been working with Gu Mo for so many years, so you should know him very well!" an Jiu was eating breakfast and chatting with assistant Xu. "I know something about it. After all, I''ve been working with Mr. Gu for some years. If I don''t understand it, I don''t understand it at all. Mr. Gu often doesn''t play according to common sense." Assistant Xu said. "How to say?" an Jiu looks up at assistant Xu and asks. "Many things, especially when it comes to major decisions, we often think what they should be like, but Mr. Gu often comes up with different ideas. Of course, what surprised us most was Mr. Gu''s marriage with you! to be honest, there was no sign before that! we didn''t even know Mr. Gu had a girlfriend! "Assistant Xu replied with a smile. "It''s understandable!" Ann nodded for a long time. Because even she had never seen Gu mo before she registered, let alone assistant Xu would know her existence. "I don''t mean anything else, just to give you an example, President Gu''s thinking is very special, and many thorny problems can always be solved by his hands! that''s why I tell you, don''t worry, President Gu can handle the problems very well!" assistant Xu continued. Ann nodded for a long time and continued to eat lunch without saying anything. After lunch, Anjou sits on the sofa in the living room and has a rest. Because it was inconvenient to go out, she had to find a way to pass the time by herself. Chapter 379 Fortunately, assistant Xu brought her some books and some handicrafts. She can read books or do handicrafts to pass the time. If you are sleepy, you can go upstairs to have a rest. Otherwise, you can watch TV, listen to music and relax. It doesn''t seem so boring. In the afternoon, Anjou took a nap and sat on the sofa to watch a movie. I feel a little bored when I see half of it. I take the remote control and want to change the channel. When I switch, I suddenly catch a picture that the porch of Gu''s building is full of reporters waiting to interview. An Jiu hurriedly returns to see that the news being broadcast is really about Gu Shi. The news headline below says that Gu Jiaren pointed out the mystery of Gu''s life experience. Then the host said that a Gu family member told a newspaper that Gu Mo, the president of Gu family, was not a Gu family member, and Gu Mo''s life experience was a mystery. Then another participant analyzed that if Gu Mo was not a member of Gu''s family, he might lose his right of inheritance, and the position of president of Gu''s family might not be guaranteed. However, because Gu Mo''s contribution to Gu''s family over the years is obvious to all, the shareholders may choose to continue to support Gu Mo, but in the end, it''s Mrs. Gu who holds the most shares, unless several major shareholders unite. Finally, he said that this may be another major personnel disturbance after Gu''s unexpected death from his predecessor, Gu Cheng. We can only wait and see where Gu will go next. After watching the news, an was stunned for a long time, and then recovered. It seems that Gu he is really going to make a desperate attempt. Anjou took his mobile phone and wanted to call Gu Mo to tell him what he saw. The next second he hesitated. Gu Mo would definitely receive the news earlier than she did. At this moment, he should be busy dealing with it and trying to minimize the negative impact. When he calls him now, he will only disturb him. So an Jiu gave up the decision to call Gu Mo and went downstairs to find assistant Xu. "Assistant Xu, do you have today''s newspaper? I want to read it!" anjiu asked. "I didn''t prepare a newspaper. What newspaper do you want to read? I''ll buy it for you!" assistant Xu said,. "Forget it, I''m bored too. I''m just browsing to pass the time!" an jiuying said. When she had lunch, she saw assistant Xu taking the newspaper. Isn''t it today''s! or assistant Xu purposely put it away and didn''t let her read it? "don''t you like the books you brought?" "no, I just feel bored and want to read the newspaper!" "I''ll buy some for you tomorrow!" assistant Xu replied. "OK, nothing. I''ll go up and have a rest first." "After dinner is ready, I''ll call you!" "OK!" Ann answered for a long time and went upstairs. Without newspapers, she can learn about things in other ways. After going upstairs, Anjou took the mobile phone and found that it was not a smart phone at all and could not access the Internet. And her mobile phone has been turned off, Zhao explained before, let her try not to use their own mobile phone. It means that she wants to surf the Internet through her mobile phone and has no chance to search for information. Anjou had to put down his cell phone and go to the next room to have a look. That''s Gu Mo''s study. There must be a computer in it. As a result, the door of the study was locked. An Jiu sighed and finally gave up the idea of surfing the Internet. Gu Mo doesn''t want her to worry too much, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. An Jiu caresses her bulging abdomen. Now she still takes care of herself and her baby, so that Gu Mo has no worries. Maybe it''s the biggest support and help for Gu mo. In the next two days, Anju was able to eat and sleep as soon as she could. She completely lived the life of a pig. Gu Mo would call her every night and chat with her for more than ten minutes. He didn''t mention those annoying things. He just cared about how she was today, how much she ate and whether the baby was good. Anjou is also very cooperative to respond to Gu Mo, did not ask Gu Mo how things are handled, and she saw that the news is how. As assistant Xu said, Gu Mo will certainly deal with it. So instead of worrying about Gu Mo and making trouble for him, she should take good care of herself as if she didn''t know anything, so that Gu Mo can rest assured and concentrate on solving things. In the afternoon, Anjou made a phone call to his home, which was answered by his mother Zhang Ying. "Mom, it''s me!" said Ann jiuying. "Anjou, where are you going? Why can''t you get through the phone? Do you want to scare mom to death?" Zhang Ying asked angrily when she heard that it was her daughter''s voice. "Mom, I''m ok. There''s something wrong at home recently. Gu Mo doesn''t trust me and asks me to move out for a few days! Didn''t he tell you and dad?" Anjou explains. "Gu Mo has called to tell your father, but I just don''t trust you!" Zhang Ying said. "Mom, don''t be prejudiced against Gu Mo!" an Jiu said with a smile.Since Qing Ying happened, her mother seems to have prejudice against Gu Mo all the time. "No prejudice, I just don''t trust you!" retorted Zhang Ying. "Mom, I''m ok, you can rest assured, after a period of time, I''ll go back!" an Jiu comforted her. "Anjou, your father won''t let me tell you, for fear of affecting your mood, but I always think it''s not so simple, so it''s better to let you know about it!" "what''s the matter, mom says it doesn''t matter!" I heard that Gu Mo is not a child of Gu''s family, and has no blood relationship with Gu''s family. Is it true? " " Mom, Gu Mo''s family was a little unhappy because of the separation of family and property, and then someone slandered Gu Mo like this. " Anjou explained. "I heard that Gu Mo''s third sister said it. How could there be such a vicious woman? For the sake of money, she even said that her younger brother was not the one who looked after their family. It''s true that everyone has it." "Mom, let''s not worry about other people. There will always be results. Gu Mo also worried that I would be affected, so he asked me to move out for a period of time! " " where do you live now? "Zhang Ying asked uneasily. "Mom, I''m safe now, you can rest assured, I just call to tell you and dad and sister, don''t worry about me, in addition, you should be more careful during this period of time, although you have nothing to do with taking care of your family, you''d better pay more attention to it!" Anjou explained. "Don''t worry, I don''t go anywhere at ordinary times. Besides, they take care of their families and share their property, which has nothing to do with our family." Zhang Ying answered, and finally asked, "if Gu Mo is really not a child of Gu family, does that mean that he has nothing to do with Gu family, and Gu family has no part of him?" "Mom, don''t worry about it. No matter whether Gu Mo is a child of Gu''s family or the president of Gu''s family, he is my husband. As long as he is good, I can''t care about anything else! " Chapter 380 "What you said is that you can earn more money if you don''t have any money!" Zhang Ying muttered, and then explained anxiously, "you take good care of yourself, don''t let me worry about your father!" "I will take good care of myself, you and dad can rest assured!" an jiuying said. "Then if I have something to do, do I call this phone to contact you? It''s strange that this phone doesn''t display the number?" Zhang Ying looked at the phone, didn''t display the number, OK? She asked. "Mom, if you have anything to find me, just call Gu Mo, and he will tell me! If it''s not a special emergency, don''t quarrel with Gu Mo, he''s very busy now!" "do you need to say? I''m not worried about you, you''re OK, I don''t have anything!" Zhang Ying replied angrily. "Mom, I know, you can rest assured that I''m ok!" "I know, I know, I''ll wait until you come back!" "well, thank you, mom. You can also tell Dad and sister!" "I know!" after talking to mom on the phone, Anjou was relieved. Finally, she calmed her mother. As long as there was no problem with her mother, she would feel more at ease. The mother belongs to the kind of illness rush to the doctor type, let her get anxious, inevitably want to be cranky, and oneself frighten oneself, at that time on the contrary will add chaos. Now that I''ve pacified my mother and told her not to worry, she''ll be relieved. After a while, she still felt that it was safer to call Anning and ask her sister to help appease her mother. "If you don''t show up again, I''ll call the police!" Anning yelled excitedly at the other end of the phone. "Elder sister, have nothing to report what police!" an Jiu can''t laugh and cry. "People have disappeared, and the phone can''t get through. Can we wait two years to report missing again?" "it''s not that serious. I haven''t contacted you for a few days?" "you don''t know what happened to your family!" "yes, I saw the TV. My husband''s identity is a mystery. Now Gu''s stock market is in turmoil, and Gu''s boss may change his owner. I''m sorry May become poor, what else I don''t know? "An Jiu asked with a smile. "Listen to you this tone is quite relaxed, it seems that there is no problem!" calmly hesitated. "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, it will pass. I''m a pregnant woman now, and my main task is to concentrate on raising the baby. Let Gu Mo worry about other things!" "Yes, yes, I can rest assured that Gu Mo will protect me. If he can''t even protect me and my baby, he will be the president of Gu family!" an Jiu agrees with his sister Anning, joking. "It''s just that you''re OK. If you have any problems in the future, remember to call home at the first time to say, don''t let your parents worry!" "OK, I thought Gu Mo had agreed with you!" "Gu Mo did call his father and tell him that his father also gave me and his mother an account. But you know my mother''s character. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t hear from you. In the morning, he told me if Gu Mo had done anything to you and if something happened to you, otherwise he didn''t call home, which scared me! " " Mom didn''t trust Gu Mo because of what happened before! ", During this period of time, I have trouble taking care of my father and mother! " " I know, just take care of yourself, and you don''t have to worry about other things! " " thank you, sister! " after talking to my sister on the phone, Anjou has a lot of smiles on her face. No matter when, the family is always the greatest spiritual support behind. After Anjou called, assistant Xu just cooked the soup and brought it upstairs, "Anjou, I just cooked the chicken soup. Drink it while it''s hot!" "thank you, I''ll drink it later!" Anjou turned his head and said. "I''ve removed the skin. It won''t be greasy. You can drink it while it''s hot. It''s OK to drink it slowly. I''ll go down to work first. If you have anything, just call me! "Assistant Xu continued. "Good!" Anjou nodded. Assistant Xu went downstairs. An jiufan looked at a famous book and felt bored. I used to live in Ximo building. Although I seldom go out, I can at least go for a walk in the garden. I don''t feel so stuffy. These days, however, he can only stay in the villa, and can''t even go out at the door. Anjou really feels depressed and irritable. But I also know very well that the more uncomfortable I feel during this period, the more I have to be patient. I can''t give Gu Mo any trouble. His eyes fell on the stew cup, and he thought that the chicken soup that assistant Xu had just sent him had not been drunk. Although there was no appetite, Anjou put down his book, got up to wash his hands and sat down to drink chicken soup.As assistant Xu said, the skin has been peeled and it won''t be greasy. In addition, the temperature is just right now and it''s good to drink. After eating a piece of chicken leg and drinking a bowl of soup, an Jiu felt a little bit propped up. I had to get up and walk to the window, stand for a while, looking at the scenery outside the window, thinking about what Gu Mo is busy with at the moment. He said before that when he came back from his business trip these two days, he didn''t know if it was today? and when he came back, would he look back at home or come here? GU Mo used to travel a lot, but this time it was the most difficult time for an Jiu. Acacia is far away. Gu group''s stock has been affected by Gu''s status as president in recent days. It has risen abnormally and even raised the limit for a time. At the same time, its listed companies are also affected. Among them, Huanyu is the most powerful. In recent days, the trend is completely opposite to Gu''s, almost all of which are down limit. In the stock market, people are constantly selling their stocks, but others are optimistic and buying them. In a corner of this prosperous city, there is also a person who has been closely watching the trend of the two stocks. "Zhao Yi, what are we going to do now?" Gu he looked at Huanyu''s stock and asked his husband Zhao Yi. "Don''t worry, it''s just Gu Mo''s usual method. I''m not so stupid for him to wait for us to stick to it, sell stocks, and enjoy the benefits of fishermen. You can take as many retail stocks as you have on the market now! " " but we don''t have much liquidity any more! " " don''t we have tens of millions on the book? " " you forget that you have paid 20 million in advance to Laocheng before. " As soon as he heard the name of Lao Cheng, Zhao Yi''s face became even heavier and scolded fiercely, "the man who ate people and didn''t spit out bones gave me 20 million yuan, but nothing was done for me!" "now that we don''t have any of these things, we''ve already made a fuss. Now let''s not say that we''ve caught an Jiu and implicated Gu mo. we don''t even know where an Jiu is. We''re very happy It''s passive. " Gu he didn''t respond well. Chapter 381 "It''s not the news you gave me!" Zhao Yi replied darkly. "The information I gave you is absolutely true. It''s not what you''re looking for. It''s useless to be a veteran. Before that, he vowed that the money would help us to do something." Gu he said that he was silent, because he was not cold and shivered at Zhao Yi''s gloomy eyes. "Don''t you understand what''s the call? I didn''t really want to attack an Jiu!" at this time, Zhao Yi suddenly sneered. "You mean the target is not Anju? If it is not Anju, who can you take to control Gu Mo? Don''t forget, if Gu Mo is really cold-blooded, but six relatives don''t recognize him, you can''t do anything with him!" Gu he asked in amazement. "No matter how cold-blooded a person is, he has weakness. I don''t believe that he has no weakness!" "his weakness is anjiu. Now we can''t even see anjiu." Zhao Yi glances coldly at Gu He, "it''s no use talking to you, you''ll only succeed less than you can defeat more than you can do!". She and Zhao Yi are grasshoppers on the same rope now. No one can do without them. Moreover, at this time, if they fight internally first, they will die without fighting. No matter how stupid she is, she can''t be as stupid as this. When Gu Mo came back, an Jiu was taking a nap. In a daze, he felt as if someone was around him. A stirrer wakes up and turns to see Gu Mo sitting by the bed. Gu Mo sits on the back of the light. For a moment, an Jiu almost thinks he is dreaming. Until Gu Mo reached out and stroked her cheek, and said, "wake up, I thought the pig would sleep till night!" "Gu Mo, you''re back!" an Jiu was sure it wasn''t a dream, so he got up and said. "Come back for a while, see you in sleep, didn''t wake you up!" Gu Mo should way, embrace an Jiu into the bosom. This fullness can only be felt when people close to you are around. "It''s OK for you to wake me up. I''ve been sleeping all afternoon anyway." An Jiu leans on Gu Mo and responds. When I was sleeping, I was still thinking about Gu Mo, who thought that he would not come back today. I was somewhat lonely in my heart. I didn''t expect to wake up and see him sitting by the bed. It was a bit of a dream come true surprise. Gu Mo rubbed her head and laughed. "Gu Mo, what''s the matter?" an Jiu suddenly thought, turned his head to Gu Mo and asked. "It''s not over yet, I can only hurt you for a few more days!" Gu Mo said. "It doesn''t matter to me, as long as you''re OK!" an Jiu looks directly at Gu Mo and responds. If she could, she would rather live a quiet life than such a rich life. It would be nice for her family to live in peace and harmony. But people often have no choice, just like what kind of family you were born in and what kind of responsibilities you should undertake. If Gu Mo chooses to take off the burden on his shoulders and take her far away, it''s not impossible for him to stay away from right and wrong. It''s just that he was born in Gu''s family, and it''s doomed that he can''t escape this responsibility. Sometimes it''s not the question of whether you want it or not, but the responsibility. "How did Gu roujiu find the problem that day?" she asked. In fact, he still can''t help being afraid when he thinks of Anjou''s work in the hospital. An Jiu told Gu Mo what he heard and saw in the small garden of the hospital. "Maybe it''s because the second sister said that sentence to me, more or less improved my vigilance. When I felt something was wrong, I began to take precautions consciously." An Jiu says according to the fact. "Very good, my an Jiu is very clever!" Gu Mo rubs an Jiu''s head, eyebrows and eyes gently stare at her, should way. "I''m very smart, but I''m not smart enough at ordinary times!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Yes, it belongs to the type of wisdom like a fool!" Gu Mo replied with a smile, and then lowered his head to kiss an Jiu''s lips. An Jiu wants to say something, but Gu Mo doesn''t mean to let go. An Jiu is immersed in Gu Mo''s kiss, forgetting what he was going to say just now. Anjou looked at himself in the mirror, his face red, as if he had just taken a bath and came out of the bathroom. In fact, she has just taken a bath, but her blushing is not because of the bath, but because she is a little excited. It is said that a woman in love is the most beautiful. Now she totally agrees with that. Perhaps because of the relationship of common suffering, two people''s hearts are closer, they can better understand each other''s mood, feel each other''s heart, and become closer. "An Jiu, OK?" Gu Mo knocked on the door and asked. "Almost good!" an Jiu hurriedly answers a way. He took out his clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. After finishing, he walked out of the dressing room.Gu Mo had been waiting for her at the door. When he saw her coming out, he looked at her and then lowered his head to kiss her forehead, saying, "it''s very beautiful. He was born with me!" then he reached for an Jiu''s hand. An Jiu is a little embarrassed. Gu Mo likes to say this recently. Gu Mo leads an Jiu out of the bedroom and goes downstairs. Assistant Xu has prepared the dinner and goes back to his room, leaving the world for Gu Mo and an Jiu. Looking at the sumptuous dinner on the table, an Jiu turns to Gu Mo and asks in surprise, "did you ask assistant Xu to prepare it?" "yes!" Gu Mo says with a smile, "if we can''t go out for candlelight dinner, we''ll have candlelight dinner at home by ourselves!" "ha ha ha!" an Jiu immediately laughs. When it comes to candlelight dinner, he''s not afraid of too much smoke and can''t see it, so he puts pepper in it! GU Mo takes Anjou to the dining table, opens her chair, and asks her to sit down on the other side of the table. he raises his glass and signals to Anjou, "to our beautiful Mrs. Gu first!" "thank you!" Anjou smiles and raises his glass. Her goblet is not red wine, but pomegranate juice. It looks almost the same color as red wine. "To Gu Mo, a gentle and handsome man!" Anju learns Gu Mo''s voice and says to Gu Mo with a cup. "That''s the credit of Mrs. gu!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu wanted to say, don''t be poor, but he didn''t say it at last. He was happy to go along with Gu mo. after drinking a mouthful of juice, he picked up a knife and fork and was ready to start. "Fried well, very tender!" an Jiu said after taking a bite. "Thank you, Mrs. gu!" Gu Mo said. "I praise assistant Xu, not you!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I fried the steak!" Gu Mo went back to the restaurant. "Really?" an Jiu was a little surprised. She didn''t think she had time to change her clothes. "Of course, it''s Mr. Gu''s greatest honor to serve Mrs. gu!" Chapter 382 An Jiu shakes his head in tears and smiles. Has Gu Mo put honey on his mouth today? having dinner with Gu Mo and chatting leisurely, an Jiu feels as if he hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. Gu Mo has come back, and her heart can finally be put down. In addition, Gu Mo seems to be a different person today. She has been coaxing her to be happy. It''s hard for her to feel bad. At the dinner table, they didn''t mention the things that bothered them these days, and they didn''t talk about how to solve the problem next. They just joked, ate Western food, talked about the baby, and didn''t seem to face it, as if nothing had happened. They are still the same as before. They live in ximolou and look after their families with the same peace and harmony. After dinner, Gu Mo accompanies an Jiu to watch a movie in the bedroom. Two people nest on the double sofa, Gu Mo embraces an Jiu''s shoulder, and an Jiu leans against Gu Mo, watching an old movie, but it is rare to relax and comfortable. Maybe it''s because of too much excitement, plus being pregnant, Anjou soon felt sleepy and fell asleep after ten o''clock. Gu Mo didn''t wake her up. Instead, he held her until she fell asleep. An Jiuwo is in Gu Mo''s arms and sleeps till dawn. When he got up, Gu Mo was no longer on his side. He left a sign on the bedside table. He left a message saying that she was sleeping heavily and was not willing to wake her up. He went to work first. It also draws a cartoon illustration. Anjou is like a pig, lying on his side and sleeping soundly. An Jiu looked at that one and then used it. He couldn''t help laughing. Although she was a little lonely in her heart, after she got up, Gu Mo was no longer on her side, but she felt very warm when she saw this handwritten signature. An Jiu put the sign into a book he was reading and used it as a bookmark. I just got up and went to the bathroom to wash. After breakfast, Anjou makes a call to the mirror. Although he knows that if the mirror can''t contact her, he will call to ask for promise and promise to tell her the situation, in order not to worry about the mirror, Anjou still makes a call to the mirror. The mirror at the other end of the phone said, "I thought you were missing!" her tone was a little angry and a little happy, just like her contradictory personality. "Is missing for a few days!" an Jiu smiles to answer a way. "How did it come out again now?" "I''m not worried too much. I have to take the initiative to give you a message!" "I don''t care about you!" "duplicity guy!" an Jiu said with a smile. "You are right and wrong! What happened that day?" "I don''t know exactly, so I think someone followed me!" "it won''t be your delusion attack!" "it''s very possible!" "go away, I''ll tell you the truth!" "I mean the truth too!" an Jiu said with a smile, "someone did follow me that day, what should I do, I don''t know. After all, I called you, you asked promise to come to pick me up, and I got on the promised car. Later, my husband asked someone to pick me up! " " it''s OK! " " it''s ok, I just called to tell you, don''t worry about me! " " I don''t worry about you, but did you call promise? He seems to be worried about you very much! " "¡° Oh, you and he helped me a lot that day. After a while, they invited you to dinner! " " don''t be polite with me, but they promised that you''d better call him over there to make him feel at ease! " " I see! Thank you, mirror! " " three eight, I told you, don''t be polite with me! " an Jiu laughed and was still moved. " > "I''m very glad to have you as a good sister!" "I''m very unlucky, how can I get on with you!" the mirror scolded like this, but the eyes were filled with tears. "It won''t be bad luck in the future, it''s my turn to cover you in the future!" "forget it, you can''t protect yourself, you still cover me!" "let my son cover your daughter in the future!" "get out of here --" two people laughed for a long time before they hung up. Friends are not many, but essence. One or two really good friends are enough. It''s like she''s lucky to have a mirror, a good friend and a good sister. After calling the mirror, Anjou hesitated for a while, but still made a call to promise. "Promise, it''s me!" an jiuying said. "I know. How are you these days?" he asked at the other end of the phone. "I''m very good. I was a little busy a few days ago and I didn''t call you. I''m sorry!" "Anjou, when did you meet me like this?" he asked faintly. "Well, it''s not out of the ordinary, but I really should call you. If it wasn''t for your help that day, I don''t know what would have happened!""Lucky people have their own way, even if it''s not me, there will be others to help you!" "I don''t know if there are others, but you did help me a lot, and I also know that such kindness is not just to say thank you, but I still want to say to you, thank you very much for saving me!" "an Jiu, are you happy?" promise suddenly asked a question, which was the same as the topic just now If the wind, the horse and the Ox are not related. An Jiu was stunned for a while. After a while, he said, "I''m very happy!" "is that right?" promise asked in a low voice on the other end of the phone. He didn''t seem to believe an Jiu''s words, but he couldn''t do anything. Finally, he slowly said, "happiness is good! As long as you''re lucky!" "promise, we all want happiness, not just me, you and the mirror We should have our own happiness. Promise, there is a word, I said, you may not be happy to listen, but it is my heart. There is a lot of happiness, only you try, can get, if you just stand on the sidelines, then happiness will not take the initiative to close. You''re smart. I''m sure you know what I mean "I understand, but mirror and I are really more suitable to be friends than partners!" the promise said bluntly. "I don''t know how to say it, and I don''t seem to have a position to say anything, but anyway, I hope you and the mirror can look forward and have a happy life. We are not born to exist for someone. We have been working hard for our own life and happiness, haven''t we? " " that''s right! "He promised. "You just understand what I mean, and I''m not very good at expressing it. I''m afraid that if I make a mistake, you can understand it. After a while, it''s more convenient. Let''s go out for a meal together! "An Jiu invited. "Yes, I''ll call you when it''s convenient for you!" "OK, that''s it first, thank you!" "Anjou, don''t be polite with me!" "OK, bye bye!" Anjou replied with a smile. "Good bye!" promise answered quietly on the other end of the phone. An Jiu hung up the phone, thought of promise, seems to see the shadow of another person through him. Chapter 383 It seems that some people are doomed to be unable to let go of others in their hearts. Even though they know that it is impossible to be together, reason still can''t overcome emotion, so they either drift with the tide or struggle hard. If people''s feelings can be controlled, there will be less pain, but if they can be controlled, it will not be feelings, and it will not be so beautiful and unforgettable. This is also the irresistible charm of love. After living in her new house for nearly a week, Gu Mo came to pick her up after work. "Is it over?" an Jiu asked, looking at Gu Mo pleasantly. "Yes!" Gu Mo met her eyes and said with a smile. Gu he and Zhao Yi will never have a chance to make a comeback in their lifetime. The misappropriated public funds and the huge amount of foreign debts owed by them are enough for them to recover their debts and get through prison. "Well Then I can move freely, right? "Anjou asked again. Originally wanted to say that the third sister how? Finally did not ask export. When a person decides to kill you, it''s too much for you to care about each other. And she is not so tolerant and fraternal person, can''t think that nothing has happened, at most just no longer care about it. "Not yet. You have to wait until the baby is born before you can do whatever you want." Gu Mo replied with a smile. An Jiu couldn''t help but look at Gu Mo white, but he was in a good mood and rubbed his face against Gu Mo''s chest. "Go, take you back in the evening!" Gu Mo embraces an Jiu''s shoulder to answer a way. "Back to where?" an Jiu asked. "If you don''t take you home, maybe your parents and sister will come to the company to ask for help." Gu Mo said jokingly. "How is it possible!" an Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. But I have to admit that if she has not been back, she has no doubt that the excitable mother has done such a thing. "Is mom OK there?" an Jiu followed Gu Mo out of the villa, got on the car, and asked. "Do you mean my mother-in-law or your mother-in-law?" Gu Mo asked deliberately. "Of course it''s your mother!" Anjou replied directly. You''re a tongue twister! "Mom, it''s very good, but I miss you a little bit!" "shall we go back to your home first?" "Anjou, I think there are some problems that I need to correct and emphasize. It''s not your home, it''s our home! " " well, shall we go back to our home first? "Anjiu asked, resisting the impulse of Fanbai''s eyes. I think Gu Mo is really naive sometimes! "I''ve already told my mother that we can go back to my mother''s house for dinner later, and then we can go back to our home to see my mother!" Gu Mo replied. "Your abacus is good. You just go back to your mother''s house to have a meal!" an Jiu nodded. Goomerton burst out laughing, obviously in a good mood. Anjou also laughed. Two people back home, a rare family together, very lively. In addition, Gu Mo called in advance and said that she would bring an Jiu back in the evening. In the afternoon, Zhang Ying went to the vegetable market and bought a lot of vegetables. It''s very difficult to have a good dinner in the evening! because Anjou hasn''t eaten the food cooked by his mother for some time, he is almost drooling now. As soon as she saw her, she took her upstairs, asked a lot of questions and looked at an for a long time. "Why only the stomach is bigger, the others have no change!" Zhang Ying muttered. "Mom, I''m pregnant. It''s strange that I don''t have a big stomach!" an Jiu said with a smile. "I mean, you didn''t get any fat, you just got a big belly." Zhang Ying didn''t respond well. "That means that the baby''s nutrition is well absorbed. He has absorbed all the food I eat!" Zhang Ying gave her little daughter a straight look, "now she is getting poorer and poorer, and she doesn''t know who to learn from." An Jiu immediately smiles, if you want to know who you learned from, it must be Gu mo. Sometimes he is poor, which makes people cry and laugh. "Gu Mo didn''t hurt you before!" Zhang Ying asked again. "How can it be, mom! he was worried about what would happen to me, so he asked me to go out as little as possible some time ago and not use my mobile phone!" Anjou explained. "That''s true. The more advanced technology is, the more dangerous it is sometimes. Especially with Gu Mo''s identity, it''s hard to avoid that someone will have a bad idea and stare at him all the time! "Zhang Ying nodded. "Yes, so I''m very careful when I go out now. I''m afraid I''ll be taken away.Your daughter''s worth is also very high now! "Anjou said with self mockery. "Nonsense! I got married as soon as I graduated, and I didn''t create any value. Where could I be worth it! if it wasn''t for Gu Mo''s wife, I don''t think you would be worth a cent!" "it''s because I''m Mrs. Gu that I''m worth money!" an Jiu laughs. Zhang Ying stares at her little daughter and smiles. Anning also came back. With Anning for a long time, Zhang Ying went downstairs first to see if the soup had been stewed, and it was almost ready for dinner. Anning glanced at an for a long time like a radar, and then tut tut said, "I''m fat for nothing!" "just now my mother said I''m not fat!" an Jiu retorted with a smile. "The face is not fat, but the stomach is a lot bigger!" "..." Anjou once again a cigarette line, and then holding her sister''s arm coquetry to, "sister, these days you are not particularly miss me?" "miss you, what do you want!" Anning rolled a white eye to answer. "No wonder, I must be very worried about me!" "don''t be so amorous. When did you develop such a bad habit? I''m busy at this time, and I really don''t have time to make do with your business!" "sister, what are you busy with?" "busy falling in love!" Anning answered with dignity. "Really? With whom?" "secret!" Anning sells the key. "This has what good secrecy, won''t when you want to get married, also secrecy!" an Jiu can''t laugh and cry. "Hidden marriage is very popular now! Maybe I''ll join in the fun at that time!" "if I let my mother know, I''ll scold you to death!" "Anjou, you can''t say something nice!" Anning''s eyes suddenly opened. An Jiu smiles and continues to ask, "elder sister, who are you in love with?" "I won''t tell you!" Anning deliberately tilts her head to answer. At this time, Zhang Ying was downstairs and told them to go downstairs for dinner. "Let''s go, have dinner!" "elder sister, you haven''t told me yet!" an Jiu protested. "My boyfriend is not your boyfriend, what''s the hurry!" Anning replied angrily. "I only have a husband, no boyfriend!" an Jiu replied with a smile. Chapter 384 "That is, just look at your own husband, don''t care about other people''s husband!" Anning said with a smile. "Sister, what a nuisance!" an Jiu said. Anning doesn''t buy it at all, but the dead duck just doesn''t say, "I''m not a soft coin, I can be loved by everyone!" an Jiu can only sigh and continue to be curious. The whole family gathered around for dinner, joking, and the atmosphere was very harmonious and warm. Anjou also had a good appetite and ate a lot. Gu Mo didn''t limit her to eat shrimp today. He helped her peel several of them, but an Jiu didn''t want to eat too much. He told Gu Mo not to peel them for her. The others are basically what Gu Mo gives her, she eats. Sometimes I feel like I''ve become a baby who needs to be fed. But seeing Gu Mo''s complacent appearance, she doesn''t care. She enjoys Gu Mo''s care. After dinner, they chatted and joked in the living room. They ate fruit. It was almost ten o''clock before they went back home. "Mom, you see how good Gu Mo is to anjiu. Don''t worry about it." After Gu Mo and an Jiu left, Anning said while chewing the apple. "I don''t worry about it!" Zhang Yingyan said. "Strange! Who was still saying a few days ago, Gu Mo will an long how? Do we want to call the police?" Anning said vividly. "Report what police?" an Guoliang took the newspaper to come over, listened to a words end, don''t understand to ask a way. "It''s mom who said it --" "nothing!" Zhang Ying interrupted Anning''s eldest daughter and gave her a look. "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I know!" an Guoliang asked with a frown. "This period of time an Jiu didn''t come back, the phone can''t get through? Mother worried about Gu Mo will an Jiu how? So in thinking about whether to call the police!" Anning looked at her mother, or make a small report. "Nonsense!" an Guoliang gave his wife a white look. "I''m not worried about my daughter? Suddenly there''s no news, and then I can''t get in touch by phone!" Zhang Ying explained. "Didn''t Gu Mo call to tell us? I''m afraid Anjou is in danger, so I let her move out!" "it''s because Gu Mo called to say that Anjou didn''t tell us. I''m worried! Besides, it was just a few days ago, and then Anjou called back. I''m relieved!" Zhang Ying said, and glared at Anning, her eldest daughter Eyes. Anning went to his father''s side and continued, "Dad, I think mom is menopausal and always suspicious!" "Anning, are you itchy?" "Dad, look, mom is threatening me again!" Anning complained. "Ah Ying, if you feel bored at home, you should find something to do. Now it''s not very popular to dance. You should go dancing too. Don''t think about it all day long at home!" "I don''t have the time. I can''t finish the housework all day. I have to wait on you two to eat and drink. How can I have the time?" Zhang Ying protested and stood up to face the kitchen Walk towards the road. "Dad, you''re the only one to cure me, mom!" said Annie flatteringly. "Is there something wrong with your mother?" asked an Guoliang. "How can it be?" Anning answered directly. An Jiu and Gu Mo go back home. Because I was in a good mood in the evening and had a delicious meal, I can say that I was in a double happy mood! at this moment, Anjou was just about excited to sing and dance, singing about how beautiful life is. "Anjou, you look like a rabbit at night!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "No!" an Jiu looked down at himself. "I can''t sit still. I''m almost jumping up. It''s not a rabbit!" Gu Mo continued. "People are happy! Aren''t you happy?" an Jiu explained, restrained a little, and took Gu Mo''s arm. "I''m secretly happy in my heart!" Gu Mo said calmly. An long Leng for a while, the next second a chuckle. They went straight to the main house when they came back to take care of their family. At this moment, Mrs. Gu hasn''t had a rest. Knowing that they would come back in the evening, the old lady was sitting in the tea room, quietly drinking tea and waiting for them. "Ma -" "Ma -" GU Mo and an Jiu called. "Come back!" Mrs. Gu replied with a smile, motioning them to sit down. Gu Mo holds an Jiu and sits down opposite his mother. "Anjou, I''ve wronged you during this period of time!" "if we don''t, our family will be fine!" Anjou shook his head and said. "Yes, it''s OK for the whole family!" Mrs. Gu nodded in favor, and then sighed, "it''s not that the whole family doesn''t enter the house!"The implication is that Gu he doesn''t care for his family, so he tosses so many things out and finally tosses himself in. And Anjou is destined to be the person who cares for his family, so that he can enter their door of caring for his family. Mrs. Gu asked an Jiu how is he recently? How is his appetite? Is he still used to living there. An Jiu all according to the fact reply, let mother-in-law rest assured some. "An Jiu? Do you like to live in Xi Mo Lou, or your new house now?" at this time, Mrs. Gu asked. "To be honest, I''ve been used to it ever since I married my mother. But the layout of the new house is also very good! "An jiuying said. Mrs. Gu laughed, but she didn''t ask. Naturally, she also hoped that the family would live together more lively. However, some people are superstitious about the geographical location, and always feel that the location of Xi Mo Lou is very lucky and dangerous. I still hope that Gu Mo and Anning will be more stable and move to a new house. But since an Jiu has said that, it''s good for them to like it. If they want to live there, they can let them live by themselves. As she is old, she can''t keep up with her ideas and vision, so she doesn''t mix in too much. "Mom, how are you doing recently?" Anjou asked with concern. "Well, I''ll wait to have my grandson!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. "Soon!" an Jiu followed Ying Dao, and then looked at Gu Mo, but his face turned red. "Mom, I''m looking forward to this now. I don''t want anything else!" Mrs. Gu''s smile deepened. "Mom, I''ll give birth to a few more with anjiu in my head. I''m afraid you can''t hold them!" Gu Mo said, hugging anjiu''s shoulder. "It''s OK. You''re welcome. Mom can hold one in one hand!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. Ann looked at Gu Mo for a long time. She wanted to say that she was a sow, but when she saw that her mother-in-law was in a good mood, she didn''t say anything and laughed. On the way back to Ximo building from the main house, anjiu turns to look at Gu Mo and asks, "how many do you want me to have?" "of course, more is better!" Gu Mo answers with a smile. Chapter 385 "I don''t want it! I want to give birth to you!" an Jiu said. It''s not like laying eggs, one a day! more is better! Should I count money? "can I have a baby without you?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "If you want to live, there are many ways!" Anjou joked deliberately. "I''ve only heard that transgender people can have children, but I haven''t heard that men can have children yet!" Gu Mo felt his chin and said. An Jiu can''t help laughing. He knows that Gu Mo deliberately misinterprets her words and pretends not to hear her. However, an Jiu also knew that enough is enough, did not expose Gu Mo''s words, and did not continue to talk about it. He changed the topic and said, "in this world, a lot of things can''t be bought by money. Instead of the whole family doing anything to get some money, it''s better to make efforts to work together and develop together!" "an Jiu in our family will be a politician in the future!" Gu Mo said Sonorous evaluation. An Jiu Leng for a while, the next second just reflected the meaning of Gu Mo, and chuckled and beat him. "Hate it!" "Anjou, the most popular person in our family is you!" "of course, I''m loved by everyone!" "second only to Niuniu!" "who is Niuniu?" Anjou asked. "Mom just raised a poodle!" Gu Mo explained. "Gu Mo -" an Jiu immediately crossed his waist and went hysterical. "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited, just do it. Don''t be angry!" Gu Mo coaxed him. An Jiu was angry and wanted to laugh. At last, he could only beat Gu Mo to protest, and then he stood still. "What''s wrong?" Gu Mo was nervous. I was joking with Anjou just now, but the premise is that I can''t hurt myself. "The whole body is not comfortable, especially the feet, I can''t walk now, you hold me back!" an Jiu raised his head and answered with a strong and upright manner. Gu Mo smiles and says, "OK, take our beautiful and lovely Mrs. Gu back!" with that, Gu Mo picks up an Jiu. "Do you still have a little wife?" an Jiu embraces Gu Mo''s neck and finds fault intentionally. "No, but I have a little lover!" Gu Mo said. "Little lover?" an Jiu squinted. "Yes, people say that my daughter is the lover of my last life. When you give birth to my daughter, I will have a little lover?" Gu Mo said with a smile. "I will serve your little lover well in the future, and I will also serve my lover well!" an Jiu said with emotion. "When did you have a lover?" Gu Mo looked down at an Jiu and asked. "Not now. When I have a son, I will have one. Maybe there is more than one. How happy I am when you say that!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Mrs. Gu, you think too much!" said Gu Mo, lowering his head and pecking an for a long time. "After kissing me, you need my consent!" Anjou was almost breathless and protested. "Good!" said Gu Mo, kissing ANN for a long time. "Foul, fine!" Anjou protested again. "How much is a fine?" "one hundred, no, it''s too cheap, one thousand, and you have to pay in cash!" an jiuying said. "OK, I''ll book one hundred times in the evening first!" "..." Anjou just fainted. Back to Xi Mo Lou, that kind of feeling is really like going home. An Jiu was a little excited and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s still comfortable at home!" "it seems that you are bored in the new home!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said helplessly. "You don''t know, I can''t even go out, it''s boring!" an Jiu''s innocent face. "Not in the future, even if we used to live there, you can go wherever you want!" "but I still prefer Xi Mo Lou. By the way, why doesn''t mom like you to live in Ximo building? "An Jiu asked curiously. "It''s not that I don''t like it. It''s just that my mother always thinks that the location of Ximo building is not very good. The new house will be better. She wants us to live more comfortably." Gu Mo explained. "I think Xi Mo Lou is very good! Gu Mo, I think mom is most partial to you!" an Jiu said and couldn''t help laughing. "How to say?" Gu Mo picks eyebrow to ask a way. "All the good things are left to your little son!" "because I''m the only son left for my mother!" Gu Mo said slowly. "That''s true!" Ann nodded for a long time, feeling that her topic didn''t get up well, and mentioned the unhappy past of caring for her family. "Empress, do you want to bathe and change clothes now?" Gu Mo asked without leaving a trace."If I say I don''t want to!" Anjou deliberately raised the bar. "That little Mozi will chat with you for a while!" "little Mozi, ha ha, you are a eunuch!" an Jiu burst out laughing. "It doesn''t matter who you are, just be happy to serve the queen!" "you are glib, you are glib, you have nothing to offer, you are either a traitor or a thief!" an Jiu said. Goomerton couldn''t laugh or cry. "You must have learned the best Chinese before!" "how do you know?" "if you can use idioms like this, you will get high marks in your composition!" " An Jiu was defeated by Gu Mo directly. An Jiu returned to Gu''s home, and life seemed to return to the initial calm. Except for Gu He, the third sister of Gu family, and their family will never come back. She still remembers that the first time she came back with Gu Mo, it was a family dinner. The whole family had fun together and had a meal. At that time, it never occurred to me that one day people who care for their families would fight against each other for the sake of family property. Money is a good thing, but sometimes it is a bad thing. In the final analysis, there is still a lack of people. An Jiu didn''t ask Gu Mo about the follow-up, and Gu Mo didn''t take the initiative to mention it. It seems that they are avoiding these unpleasant things. Anjou is still living a life that he wants to sleep when he has enough to eat and go for a walk when he has enough to sleep, waiting for Gu Mo to come back from work. Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day, and her physical burden is also getting bigger and bigger day by day. Sometimes she has cramps in her feet, or she can''t breathe, so she can''t sleep well, and she''s afraid of waking up Gu Mo, so she can only endure as much as possible. So during the day always seems not very good spirit, more sleepy. In addition, she seldom goes out. Anjou is basically taking care of her family, either going for a walk in the garden, or going to the main house to have tea with her mother-in-law, or going to her sister-in-law''s side to eat her cooking. But the second sister Gu Yu goes there occasionally. On the one hand, it''s because Gu Yu is back to work now and is very busy every day. On the other hand, it''s because they didn''t seem to be very warm before and they didn''t have much contact with each other. I don''t know why. She used to have relatively little contact with her second and third sisters. At that time, their family was still very harmonious, and she didn''t know the estrangement of caring for her family. Chapter 386 As for the follow-up of the third sister Gu He, she only knew when her mother mentioned something. That day, she went back to her mother''s house as usual. She basically goes back to her mother''s house once a week. Usually, when she didn''t go back, her mother would stew some things and send them to her, or ask her sister Anning to send them to her, so that she would not run back and forth if she had nothing to do. An Jiu is eating the soup that her mother made for her. She hears her mother say, "an Jiu, how are you taking care of your family recently?" "the same, mom, why do you suddenly ask this?" an Jiu looks at her mother and answers. "It''s nothing. I just think it''s more complicated for a big family like taking care of their family." "Mom, you''re starting to think about it again. It''s a little complicated to say that it''s complicated. It''s quite simple to say that it''s simple. Anyway, I just talked to Gu mo. it''s not complicated to say that it''s complicated." An long smile should way. Zhang Ying nodded, "you are more blessed to marry Gu Mo!" an Jiu laughed more brightly and nodded his head. "It''s said that Gu Mo''s third sister will be sentenced to no life!" at this time, Zhang Ying asked again. "Sentence without period? Why?" an Jiu asks in consternation. "Don''t you know?" Zhang Ying was surprised. "Don''t know, Gu Mo didn''t tell me, I didn''t ask!" Anju shook his head. "Then take it as if I didn''t say anything!" Zhang Ying said. "Mom, don''t say half of it." Anjou protested. "I also heard that Gu Mo''s third sister embezzled a huge amount of public funds from the company, and then was suspected of extortion, kidnapping and extortion. Anyway, a lot of charges are there, and it seems to be life imprisonment after the first trial!" Zhang Ying explained. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. "Why are you so unsatisfied? When she was looking after her family, she had such a beautiful life. However, she had to take advantage of her time to think about these unorthodox ways. The result is good, will oneself to the whole prison. I also heard that her husband put all the charges on her, but she was totally wiped out! " " no way! "Anjou looked at her mother in shock. "It was the woman who was stupid and used to count money for others. It''s said that she can''t accept the verdict. She yells hysterically in the court, saying that she is being used, and that her husband is not a human! You said that if you had known this before, why did you have to start? "Zhang Ying said with emotion. "Hateful person must have pitiful place!" an Jiu sighed a breath to answer a way. "That''s right!" Zhang Ying nodded and echoed. An Jiu lowers his head and continues to drink the soup, thinking that Gu Mo has given the third sister Gu he many opportunities, but she would rather believe Zhao Yi than Gu mo. Maybe in Gu he''s heart, he always thinks that she has no blood relationship with Gu mo. Gu Mo can''t stand on her side and really treat her well. Zhao Yi is her husband. Legally, although her spouse is not related by blood, she is the first in line. Therefore, she is more willing to trust her pillow. If it were her, she would have the same psychology! under the same circumstances, she would prefer to believe Gu Mo, after all, he is her husband. So people''s heart is the most complex thing. Most of the time, I don''t know whether the closest person will become the most terrible person. Anjou stayed in his mother''s home until dusk. Gu Mo will leave work early in the evening. She was going to pick her up. She didn''t want Gu Mo to run back and forth. In addition, they haven''t had dinner together for some time. Just let Gu Mo go home after work. She will go back early and have dinner together in the evening. After an Jiu returns to Gu''s home, Xiuqing is stewing the soup for her. An Jiu felt that he was almost over nourished. No matter whether he was looking after his family or settling down, there were always endless nutritious meals, but he had to eat as much as he could. Account of the show fine night fried two kinds of Gu Mo like to eat food, an long first upstairs to take a bath to change clothes. Because he had to wait for Gu Mo to come back for dinner, Anjou sat in the living room on the second floor, knitting a scarf while waiting for Gu Mo to come back. The scarf was not woven for the first time, but it was so ugly that she had to take it apart and knit it again. This time, it was a little flat. Hearing the movement downstairs, Anjou put the knitting needle into the basket, put it aside and went downstairs. Gu mozheng gives Xiuqing his coat and briefcase. "Come back!" an Jiu said hello to Gu Mo with a smile. "I want to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect you to come downstairs first!" Gu Mo finished, walked to an Jiu and handed out a bunch of roses in his hand. "Where did you come from?" an Jiu asked pleasantly and took the bunch of flowers. I saw a jacket with one hand and a briefcase with the other. I didn''t take flowers at all!"I can''t tell you, it''s not easy for me to learn it!" Gu Mo answered mysteriously. ANN could not laugh or cry for a long time. He''s going to do magic! after smelling the flowers, they smell delicious. Anjiu turns to Gu Mo and says, "go up to take a bath first, and you can eat later." "Well!" Gu Mo answered, lowered his head to kiss an Jiu''s forehead, and went upstairs to take a bath first. At this time, Xiuqing found a vase. Anjou handed it to her and asked her to put it on the living room table on the second floor. So she can see it from her bedroom or upstairs. Anju went into the kitchen to make some dessert. When Xiuqing had arranged the flowers, she came downstairs and saw anjiu busy in front of Liuli stage. She quickly walked over and said, "young lady, what do you want to do, just tell me." "It''s OK, I''ll just make some dessert!" an Jiu turned his head and said with a smile. "I''ll make some desserts for you, young lady!" "Xiuqing, you don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t have anything to do with making some desserts. Besides, I haven''t cooked for a while, and I really want to make some by myself. You can treat me as a relief." An Jiu appeases Xiu Qing to answer a way. "That young madam if tired, say with me, I do!" Xiu Qing had to compromise. "Good!" an Jiu nodded his head. Xiuqing began to brush the pot, ready to stir fry vegetables. All the dishes are ready, except for the fried vegetables. The fourth young master has come back. She will stir fry the vegetables, serve them on the table, and set the dishes. Then the fourth young master and the young lady can have dinner. Gu Mo came downstairs after taking a bath, and Anjou made the dessert, so he could eat it later. Gu Mo went into the kitchen, hugged an Jiu, and asked, "what''s good for you?" "don''t you see a big table outside?" an Jiu asked with a smile. "What about this one you prepared?" Gu Mo asked. "Dessert!" "it seems that I haven''t eaten your dessert for a long time!" Gu Mo sighs. "I don''t even have a chance to cook now! When I make this dessert in the evening, I still have a chance to fight with Xiuqing!" an Jiu laughs. Chapter 387 "Xiuqing is worried about your body and doesn''t want to make you too tired." Gu Mo comforted him. "Yes! So now I''m the most idle one in our family!" an Jiu nodded. "If you are free, you can take advantage of this time to think about our baby''s name!" "don''t you take it?" "let''s take it together!" "you''d better take it. It''s too hard for me to do it well." "Before you take it, you''ll back out!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "No, you''d better arrange for me to do something else, to name the baby, or you come!" an Jiu tilted his head and said. "You want one, I want one!" Gu Mo said. ¡°¡­¡­ All right! "Anjou had to nod and compromise," let''s go to dinner first! " after dinner, they went for a walk in the garden. It''s rare to have such a relaxed leisure time! especially during this period, the couple get together less and leave more. An Jiu walked slowly. After a while, he still couldn''t help asking, "Gu Mo, I heard that the first trial of the third sister is open-ended, right?" "Well!" Gu Mo replied faintly. I didn''t ask an Jiu how to know. After all, it''s not a secret. Besides, there are related reports. An Jiu has many channels to know about it. He didn''t tell her before. On the one hand, he didn''t think it was necessary. On the other hand, he didn''t want to be disturbed. "Third sister, I should regret it now!" an Jiu looked up at the stars in the sky and said with some emotion. "Everyone should be responsible for what they do!" Gu Mo had no expression on his face. "What about the third brother-in-law?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo and asks. Since the third sister is responsible for what she has done, should the third brother-in-law who has done something wrong also be punished. "He put the responsibility on the third sister, and what he did was in the name of the third sister. Now he insists that he doesn''t know anything. Unless there is new evidence, he can''t do anything except let him cooperate with the investigation!" Gu Mo says. "Won''t it, don''t he have to bear any responsibility?" an Jiu asked in dismay. "The court only pays attention to evidence, and there''s no way to take him without evidence!" "you''re right, but it''s depressing to think of it! If the third sister didn''t trust her husband so much, she might not be in the present situation." "Do you still want to speak for the third sister?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked. "It''s not for the third sister. I just think she is wronged!" an Jiu murmured. "There is no injustice. What she decided to do before, she should have thought that there might be such a day." Gu Mo answered calmly. "That''s true!" Ann nodded for a long time. The third sister is too greedy. As soon as she opens her mouth, she wants to get Gu''s shares. Knowing that her mother-in-law won''t agree, she wants to get them through other ways. Of course, the third brother-in-law encouraged her, but the key is that her heart is not right enough, and her idea should coincide with the third brother-in-law, so that the two of them can hit it off. So there will be such a result today. It can only be said that Gu''s family will feel some regret, but they won''t complain for her. Otherwise, with the background of caring for the family, it is not impossible to make the big things smaller and the small things smaller. But now almost no one is willing to do this for the third sister. Although she also felt that the third sister had some grievances, she could not sympathize with her when she ignored her family and took Gu Mo''s life experience as an example, intimidated Gu Mo and insulted her mother-in-law. Think about being a third sister now, it''s also very sad. As for Gu he''s disclosure to the media that Gu Mo is not a family man, she didn''t ask Gu Mo how to solve the problem in the end. it''s not that she was not curious, but subconsciously she didn''t want to take the initiative to ask Gu Mo about it. I don''t know if it''s her own psychological effect. Since Gu Mo told her about it, she always felt that things were not simple. After all, there would be no empty holes in the world. The third sister insisted that Gu Mo was not a family man, and even later said that Gu Mo was actually a child born to another man by his sister-in-law, that is, Gu Yunzhe was a half brother. It is obviously far fetched for the third sister to fabricate these facts simply for the sake of fighting for property. However, it is estimated that only the parties concerned will know what the truth is. So she didn''t want to ask Gu Mo, for fear that after asking, she would be embarrassed. As she said before, she doesn''t care whose child Gu Mo is and whether it has anything to do with Gu''s family. She only knows that Gu Mo is her husband. It doesn''t matter whether this man''s family name is Gu or not. She is willing to spend her life with him. As long as Gu Mo can live up to her, she will live up to him! Fumo is curious that she has been married for a long time, but she knows that she can''t take care of her when she is together. She was defending his dignity and protecting his * * and did not go on inquiring. If Anjou asked, he would tell her the truth. But an Jiu didn''t ask, he was more willing to be silent. In fact, there are some problems that even he doesn''t know the truth. And those who know the truth may never say it. On this day, an Jiu met Gu Yu, the second elder sister who came back from work, on his way back from the main house. Gu Yuyuan came to her and said hello to her. "Second elder sister!" an Jiu called politely. "An Jiu, long time no see!" Gu Yu said with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for days." An Jiu Ying way, oneself can''t help but follow to smile. "This time, the stomach is obviously a lot bigger!" Gu Yu looked at an Jiu''s raised abdomen and said. "Yes, mom said that she was the fastest growing up in the past two or three months, and I have the same feeling." An Jiu looked down at his bulging abdomen and answered. "Our house soon became lively." Gu Yu said with emotion. An Jiu nodded with a smile, then looked up at the second elder sister, but felt that she was much more haggard than before. "Second sister, haven''t you had a good rest recently? The eyes are a little deep!" an Jiu asked. "Where can I sleep? Ah ho is so angry." Gu Yu sighed and said. "Third sister How is she now? "An Jiu didn''t want to mention the third sister, but since the second sister mentioned it, she could only echo it. "She is very regretful now. She wants her mother and ah Mo to forgive her. Alas, she knew so early. Why did she have to do it?" Gu Yu sighed again. An Jiu is not easy to respond to anything. After all, she has no identity and no right to respond to this question instead of her mother-in-law. Chapter 388 Even on Gu Mo''s side, to be honest, she can''t think that nothing happened, so she forgives her third sister. After all, she once wanted to kill Gu mo. at the beginning, she didn''t care about her family. Now she regrets it. It seems too late to recover it. "Anjou, I know that ah ho has made an unforgivable mistake. Let alone mom and ah Mo, even I am very angry and can''t forgive her. She has a good life. However, she has to listen to Zhao Yi''s slander. In order to get things that originally didn''t belong to her, she doesn''t have to resort to any means. Now, it''s time to put herself in prison. It''s also right to lock her up for a few years and let her learn a lesson. So no matter what decisions mom and ah Mo make, I support them, and ah ho asks for them. But no matter how to say, ah ho is also my sister. I think she''s going to die now. To be honest, she''s very sad. " Gu Yu answered slowly. "Second sister, I know how you feel. After all, flesh and blood, blood soluble in water, completely indifferent is impossible. As long as the first three sisters even read a little old love, maybe things will not come to this point today. Second sister, you should know that the third sister once tried to kidnap me and try to restrain Gu Mo through me. Although she didn''t succeed in the end, she did. So I can''t say anything for my third sister. The only thing I can do is not to fall into the well. " Anjou responded calmly. "Ah Ho, do you really want someone to kidnap you?" Gu Yu asked in shock. "Second sister, it''s you who reminded me to be careful recently, and I''ve just escaped the disaster. From this point of view, I still want to thank you!" "I don''t know if ah ho will really do it, but I''m just worried about it. I didn''t expect that ah Ho was so crazy. Such a person is not worthy of sympathy and pity. Anjou, just think I didn''t say what I just said. I didn''t know ah ho would be so cruel. " Gu Yu responded helplessly. "I don''t remember what the second sister said just now." An long light smile should way. Gu Yu looked at an Jiu. After a while, she nodded her head and said, "an Jiu, you are an atmospheric person. The second sister said nothing more. Ah ho will have today''s result. She is totally responsible for it. She doesn''t deserve anyone''s sympathy. I won''t help her any more in the future. Don''t worry about it any more. Take good care of yourself. When the time comes, we will have a fat boy, and our family will be more lively. " Gu Yu said. "Thank you, second sister!" an Jiu said. After chatting with an Jiu for a while, Gu Yu walked towards her home. She couldn''t help but sigh deeply. She more than once advised ah ho not to be greedy and covet things that don''t belong to her. Even if the information she got was true, even if ah Mo wasn''t really a family child, as long as her mother and ah mo were willing, the evidence was just waste paper. She was not the rival of her mother and ah Mo at all. Don''t beat the stone with the egg. Ah ho has been blinded by greed, and Zhao Yi has been instigating behind her back, so she can''t listen to her. In the course of the trial, ah he learned that Zhao Yi had put all the blame on her. The person she trusted most had become the one who hit the bottom of the hole most. In addition, there was no time when the first trial came down, which made her completely collapse. Gu Yu goes to see her. She screams at the top of her voice and asks her to help her plead with her mother and amo. Now she knows that she is wrong. She will never dare to pay back the money. It''s all in Zhao Yi''s account. "Early know now, why at the beginning!" Gu Yu hate iron not steel ground looking at Gu he should way. "Second sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I was cheated by that son of a bitch Zhao Yi. He encouraged me to do all this, and he gave me the information. Second sister, believe me, I really didn''t mean to --" Gu he begged with tears streaming down his face. Gu Yu walked out of the detention center, blinded by the glare of the sun. In a trance, it seemed that when she was very young, she and ah he curled up in the corner of the wall and were afraid of strangers. Then a pair of hands stretched over her head, and a gentle voice sounded, "come back with me, I will be your mother in the future!" Gu Yu drew back her eyes, lowered her head, and her eyes were dark . In fact, she always knew that she and ah ho were adopted by her mother, and she used to call father not father, but uncle, only ah ho always called father as father. So when she became sensible, she understood that she and ah ho were not family children, but were adopted by the family. Therefore, she advised ah ho not to be greedy more than once. What they have now is the happiness that many people can''t look forward to. We should know how to be content, cherish happiness and be grateful. But it is obvious that her elder sister is a failure. Instead of guiding ah ho to the right path, she watched her go astray. So ah ho has today''s result. To some extent, it can be said that she didn''t teach her well.When she was with Zhao Yi, she should have opposed it to the end. However, ah Ho''s sentence - "why can you marry the person you like, I can''t!" was refuted and speechless. At that time, because of her vanity, she didn''t want to admit that she and Lu Wenxuan were just husband and wife in name only. In the end, she connived at being with ah Ho and Zhao Yi. If she had strongly opposed it at the beginning, it might not have come to such an end today. Now think of these, but also just add regret. After all, time can''t go back, there is no regret medicine in the world! ah he lost his way and let himself fall into the abyss. She couldn''t save her if she wanted to. Gu Yu sighed deeply. Now facing her mother and ah Mo, she feels guilty. Even if she wants to plead for ah he sometimes, she can''t say anything. Today, I met Anjou, and finally summoned up the courage to mention ah he. I just didn''t expect that ah he wanted to be kidnapped by someone. Hearing this, she was ashamed to plead for ah ho. Ah ho really dug a hole and buried himself. How did her once beautiful and excellent sister become so vicious! an Jiu looked at the back of her second sister, who seemed to be a bit limp and rickety. In the end, she was old and haggard for the sake of her third sister. It''s just that the second sister has been feeling deeply for her sister and running about for her affairs, while the third sister has not thought about the second sister''s feelings at all and has done everything completely. I think it''s just a pity. Xiu Qing saw two young ladies to leave, this just walked back to young lady''s side. Chapter 389 Xiuqing has always been a low-key girl. She never talks much. Sometimes when she hears something, she doesn''t hear it. Just now I saw the second young lady coming. She wanted to go away, but she was not sure that the young lady was alone. Still the young lady signaled that she was ok, she just walked away a few steps, but she still paid close attention to the second young lady''s every move not far away. I''m afraid that the second young lady, like the third young lady, will do harm to the young lady. Although the people who are looking after the family and helping the servants all know that the second young lady is honest and kind, but the dog can jump over the wall when it is urgent, and no one can guarantee that a person''s temperament will not change. It was not until the second lady left that she came over with a sigh of relief. "Xiu Qing, don''t you worry?" an Jiu asked with a smile. "I''m afraid The second miss is not good for the young lady because of the third miss. " Xiuqing is a little embarrassed, but she still answers the truth. "Two young ladies won''t!" an Jiu Ying way. "Young lady, you know people, you know face, but you don''t know heart. Although the second young lady is usually very nice, because of the third young lady, I still think you should be more careful, young lady." Xiuqing said seriously. "You also know about miss three?" an Jiu asked. "Young lady, to tell you the truth, all the people who are looking after the house and helping the servants know it. And -- "Xiuqing stopped at once. "And what?" an Jiu smiles and looks at Xiu Qing to ask a way. "And maybe you know better than madam Shao!" "let''s hear it!" an jiuying said. "Xiuqing doesn''t dare to talk nonsense!" "if it''s OK, just tell me what you''ve heard. When you tell me a story, you can relieve my boredom." An long smile should way. "Young lady, I heard that too. If you make a mistake at that time, don''t blame me!" "no! I just listen to the story, can I be more serious?" "I just heard that the second young lady and the third young lady were adopted by the family. As a result, the third young lady wanted to take advantage of the family. Then in order to fight for the family property, she made up the rumor that the fourth young master was not the old man What else do you want to say to your children -- " " what? It''s OK, go ahead! "Anjou encouraged. "It''s ridiculous to say that the fourth young master is actually a child born by a young lady and a man outside! if this is the case, the old lady can''t bring the fourth young master home and bring him up all by herself! anyway, we people can''t listen to it any more, let alone believe it. We just think that the third young lady is too much, and she really does everything in order to fight for family property ¡£¡± Xiuqing said indignantly. "Does Gu Mo look like the young lady?" an Jiu asked half jokingly. "Of course not. The fourth young master looks like the eldest young master. When he was young, he was really carved in the same mold! who believes that the fourth young master is not the eldest son''s child?" "how do you know that Gu Mo looks like the eldest young master and the eldest son?" "there are photos!" Xiuqing blurted out. The next second, he was afraid of an Jiu''s misunderstanding, so he quickly explained, "the old man and the young master have taken a lot of photos at ordinary times!" "Hmm!" an Jiu nodded and replied. "Young lady, don''t blame Xiuqing for her talkative attitude. Xiuqing also thinks that you are very kind and have no heart. It''s easy to be cheated, so she just said a few words." "Am I easy to be cheated?" an Jiu smiles. "Little madam, I have no other meaning, just think you are very sincere and kind, but someone with a heart may take advantage of your kindness and cheat you!" Xiuqing explains quickly. "I''m really good to cheat!" an Jiu said, he couldn''t help laughing first. "Young lady, I''ve heard a lot of rumors since I came to take care of the family and help the servants, but some of them are true and some of them are false, but we don''t know whether they are true or false. We just listen to them as stories." "Well, what''s more interesting? Let''s listen to it!" an Jiu asked with a smile. "Little madam, rarely see you so gossip!" Xiu Qing also followed to smile. "When people are bored, they just want to gossip!" an Jiu said. "Some rumors are not very good. I''m afraid that they will affect your mood!" "it''s OK. I''ll listen to all the stories. How can it affect my mood!" Xiuqing said some of the rumors she had heard, but later she let slip and talked about ximolou, " Another is about Xi Mo Lou... " Xiuqing said here, suddenly aware of what he said, quickly stopped, a face of embarrassment. "Come on! I''ve always been curious about Xi Mo Lou." However, he was encouraged calmly for a long time. "Young lady, just listen to the story. Don''t take it to heart!" Xiuqing says with a vaccination "Good!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "I heard that Ximo building was originally built in the open space beside LAN garden.But the fourth young master didn''t like that piece of land. He thought that Xi Mo Lou''s current position and vision were better. He liked it better, so he built Xi Mo Lou here. At the beginning, the old lady was very opposed to the fourth young master''s decision. It is said that the geographer had come to see her and thought that although the location was good for her career, it was not good for her husband and wife''s fate. "Xiuqing told the young lady what she had heard about Xi Mo Lou. "What do you mean?" "that is to say, people who live here will flourish in their careers, but they are not suitable for couples to live in, which will affect their fate. Young lady, just listen to it as a joke. Don''t take it seriously. You have such a good relationship with the fourth young master, which is completely contrary to what the geographer said! " " Hmm! "An Jiu nodded and didn''t seem to take it to heart. "Young lady, after you and the fourth young master got married, we all feel that the fourth young master has become a lot more cheerful and smiling!" Xiuqing worried that the young lady thought too much and quickly changed the topic. "Didn''t he like to laugh before?" an Jiu said with a smile. It''s not the first time that someone said that to Gu mo. "I''ve been taking care of my family for so many years. I hardly see the fourth young master smile." "Maybe he has changed his route. He used to take the route that cool guy pulled wildly, but now he takes the route of grounding." An Jiu answers amusingly. "Ha ha, young lady, you are so humorous." Xiuqing burst out laughing. Two people on the side of gossip while walking, shake back to Xi Mo Lou. Xiuqing goes into the kitchen to see if the soup is ready, while Anjou goes upstairs to take a bath and change her home clothes. As for the family property dispute and the mystery of the fourth young master''s life experience, the farce came to an end after Gu He, the third young lady of Gu family, was jailed. Gu group has not been affected by such dramatic changes, and even the stock market is higher than before. Over the years, Gu Mo has led the Gu group to make remarkable achievements. For the major directors and investors, as long as anyone can create more profits and benefits for the company, a considerable dividend is enough. As for whether Gu Mo''s blood is Gu''s or Zhang''s, no one cares. Chapter 390 In addition, Mrs. Gu took advantage of the heat and proposed to resign as the chairman of Gu''s company. Through the resolution of the major directors, she formally appointed Gu Mo as the chairman of Gu''s company. In other words, Gu Mo not only fought a beautiful turnaround in this family battle, but also won more people''s hearts. Family life seems to have returned to its original calm. The family will have dinner once a week, still talking and laughing. Anjou still lives like a pig every day. Now for her, nothing is more important than raising a baby. In the twinkling of an eye, an Jiu has been pregnant for more than seven months. It''s still the same as before, except that her cheeks and stomach are a little mellow. According to Zhang Ying, an Jiu''s mother, after eating so many supplements, she doesn''t know where to go. Anjou responded with a smile, and the nutrition was absorbed by the baby. Anning has been in contact with Shaoze for several months. They are still fighting and teasing each other, but it seems that their relationship is getting better and better. Gu Mo is still very busy, but they try their best to find time to accompany an Jiu. They will have a day off every week, take an Jiu out for a walk, or have a meal outside, or hang out nearby. Mirror said, Anjou is the happiest woman. Anjou said that the mirror is the most free beautiful girl. Two people tease each other, joking, the feeling is still very good. If there is no next change, maybe Anju will really feel that she is the happiest woman as the mirror says. And life is often difficult to do everything. On this day, Anjou, as usual, waited for Gu Mo to come back from work for dinner. Because when Gu Mo went to work in the morning, he said that he would leave work early in the evening and have dinner with her. So an Jiu went for a walk in the afternoon and came back early so that Xiuqing could have more time to prepare dinner. When it was almost seven o''clock, I didn''t see Gu Mo back. Anjou went upstairs to take a bath first. Originally, she thought that when Gu Mo came back, after dinner, they went for a walk in the garden and she would take a bath. But now Gu Mo hasn''t come back. It''s estimated that they are late after dinner, so they have no time to go for a walk. After taking a bath, she changed a suit of clothes and came out of the dressing room. Anjou faintly felt that her stomach was strange. It was not painful, but she felt that her belly was tight. Dare not carelessly, she went back to bed and lay down, thinking that if there is no good point later, it is better to go to the hospital. It seems that after lying for half an hour, I felt uneasy. Because she had no experience, she didn''t know if it was a normal reaction, so she had to be careful. After taking the phone, she calls Xiuqing downstairs and asks if Gu Mo has come back yet? Xiuqing says that the fourth young master hasn''t come back yet, and asks if the young lady wants to have dinner first? Anjou says that she will wait for a while, but before Gu Mo comes back later, she will eat first. After hanging up the phone, an Jiu hesitates for a while, and still calls Gu mo. I don''t know if Gu Mo has a temporary job and needs to work overtime, or I forget to tell her in the morning that I will leave work early and have dinner with her in the evening. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. An Jiu had to dial Gu Mo''s secretary instead. At the other end of the phone, the Secretary said that Mr. Gu would be off work at six o''clock. An Jiu didn''t say anything more. He said thank you to his secretary and hung up. Because no one answered Gu Mo''s mobile phone, an Jiu said that Gu Mo would be off work at six o''clock. She was a little worried and dialed Gu Mo''s driver instead. The driver said that Gu Dong drove himself after work, but he didn''t pick him up today. He''s already at home now Anjou said that it''s nothing but to ask Gu Mo to bring something back. He may have forgotten to bring his mobile phone. After calling the driver, Anjou sat at the head of the bed, but became more restless. Gu Mo seldom doesn''t bring a mobile phone. Even if he doesn''t bring a private mobile phone, he also carries the company''s mobile phone with him. Today, the two mobile phones are either turned off or no one answers. The Secretary said that Gu Mo left work at 6:00, but the driver didn''t stay with him. For a moment, an Jiu didn''t know who to contact before he could find Gu mo. But Gu Mo usually has a bodyguard with him when he goes out. She doesn''t have to worry about his personal safety. Instead, she worries about his accident. Just as Anjou was worried, her cell phone rang. She put her cell phone on the sofa. Ann got out of bed for a long time and walked over to see whether it was a strange call or picked it up. Feed for a long time, the other end of the phone did not respond, but heard some strange sounds, as if someone was talking, but not particularly clear. An Jiu suddenly became nervous and didn''t dare hang up directly.I almost held my breath and listened to the voice on the phone. Now it''s clearer. At the other end of the phone, someone said with a gloomy smile, "I thought you didn''t dare to come!". Then I heard someone respond, "the grudge between us has nothing to do with her. Since I''m here, should you let go of the irrelevant people?" it''s Gu Mo''s voice! an Jiu''s heart was hanging in the air. "I told you not to come? What are you doing here?" it was a woman''s crying voice, a little hoarse, with a sad tone. Qingying! she didn''t hear it wrong. It was Qingying''s voice. The last time Qing Ying called her, it was such a voice, slightly hoarse. Anjou, holding his cell phone blankly, sat down on the sofa, and his stomach began to feel uncomfortable again. She answers with a mobile phone in one hand and caresses her stomach with the other. At the moment, she still doesn''t understand what happened on the other end of the phone, but it''s obviously not a good thing! one thing she knows is that someone deliberately called her to answer the phone, but Gu Mo didn''t know. "I''ve brought the money you want. Your purpose is not to ask for money? get the money, and you can go far away. You don''t need to commit other crimes for it!" "I want money. Besides money, I want your life!" the other party replied with a gloomy smile. "Three elder brother-in-law, my life is worthless to you, you killed me, but you can''t go anywhere!" Gu Mo lightly replied. An Jiu hears Gu Mo shout a voice, three elder brother-in-law, breathing immediately stagnate. The familiar voice on the other end of the phone, but I can''t remember whose voice it was, turned out to be the voice of the third brother-in-law, that is, Zhao Yi, Gu he''s husband. Zhao Yi had previously put all the charges on Gu He, and there was no direct evidence to prove that he was involved in kidnapping and embezzling public funds. In the end, he could only let him go, but during the investigation, he could not leave the country. Unexpectedly, he appears now, and seems to kidnap Qing Ying, threatening Gu mo. Isn''t Qingying already abroad? How can she be here? Chapter 391 An long headache, more anxious, more worried about the safety of Gu mo. Does he go to see Zhao Yi with his own money? What does Zhao Yi mean when he says that besides money, he needs his life? is he not reconciled to getting the money, or is he willing to kill Gu Mocai? when an Jiu thinks of this, he suddenly gets cold sweat and his stomach aches. But had to endure the pain, continue to listen to the conversation on the other end of the phone. Zhao Yi said that if Gu Mo didn''t do what he said, he would first scratch Hua Qingying''s face, and then slowly torture her to death. Gu Mo should say, so he really can''t run away. Zhao Yi smiles and says, "it''s OK. At least there''s a beautiful woman to be buried with, isn''t it? Besides, it''s his favorite woman, and he''s worth it! GU Mo says," just want his life? Let Zhao Yi let Qing Ying go, and he can let him handle it. Zhao Yi laughs more wildly. Gu Mo, if you are willing to die for this woman, aren''t you afraid that your wife will be sad when she knows? GU Mo doesn''t respond. Zhao Yi looks down at Qing Ying, and then goes on, "I think I''ll choose the one in front of her. After all, no matter how tender or lovely the one in the family is, there are no such beautiful things as the one in front of her! but to tell you the truth, it''s better for lovers to choose this one, and it''s more suitable for those who live in the family!" Gu Mo will talk to me lightly. "Of course not! I just want you to feel how painful it is to lose the woman you love most!" said Zhao Yi, laughing. "Third brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to love third sister so much!" Gu Mo sneered. "Who said I love her? I want to cut her. If she hadn''t split me and my girlfriend, my girlfriend would have killed herself. All this is caused by her, she has to pay for her life! unfortunately, God is not open-minded, and only sentenced her to no period. It''s too cheap for her! "Zhao Yi suddenly went into hysteria. Gu Mo frowned, did not expect the third sister to pay so much, finally only get such a result. If the third sister knew that this was the result, would she love this man and give everything at the beginning? "now I just need to press the remote control, and this woman will bang and become dust. In the future, you have to go to hell to meet your beloved woman!" Zhao Yi replied with a smile. "Third brother-in-law, you have the wrong person. I''ve been breaking up with this woman for many years, don''t you know? "Gu Mo replied coldly. "Do you mean that this woman has nothing to do with you long ago? You''ve come all the time, not for this woman, but to give me money?" Zhao Yi replied with a smile. "It can be said that there''s no need to involve other people who don''t want to be involved in our grudge!" "since it''s irrelevant, it doesn''t matter whether she''s alive or dead!" Zhao Yi said, squatting down and pressing a sharp dagger on Qing Ying''s cheek. Green Ying can''t speak now, a pair of big eyes, looking directly at Gu Mo, with sorrow and despair and fear. "Zhao Yi --" Gu Mo stopped. "Don''t you say that she has nothing to do with you? Since it has nothing to do with you, why do you care so much?" Zhao Yi takes back the dagger and looks at Gu Mo with a smile. "Zhao Yi, we don''t talk in secret in front of Mingren. What conditions do you have? Let''s finish it all at once!" "Gu Mo, you know me! I don''t have any other requirements. There''s only one condition. It''s very simple. As long as you promise to divorce you too much and marry this woman, I''ll let her go!" "Zhao Yi, this is a joke It''s not funny! "Gu Mo frowned. "Isn''t it funny? Don''t you think that if you have a lover, you should get married? And you shouldn''t be threatened and seduced by the outside world? at the beginning, if it wasn''t for the dead old woman who took care of the family, your children would be able to make soy sauce now!" "Zhao Yi, what can I do if I promise you? You know very well that I can''t abide by this rule "Appointment!" "I know, even if it''s a blank check, I also want to know, in your heart, is the family''s wife important or the first love important?" Zhao Yi looks at Qing Ying and replies with a smile. Qing Ying doesn''t dare to look Zhao Yi in the eyes. She always feels that he is looking at someone through her. It''s creepy. "I won''t divorce my wife!" Gu Mo just said. Then, he turned to Qingying and continued, "I won''t give you unrealistic promises, even if they don''t have to be fulfilled. I love my wife very much. Even if she''s not with me now, I don''t want to do anything to chill her.No matter who threatens me, I won''t divorce her! " Zhao Yi burst out laughing, took the cell phone aside and said, " anjiu, do you hear Gu Mo''s deepest confession to you! it''s a pity that even though he said so, in fact, he ran to save his lover regardless of the danger. Do you think he''s a man of duplicity? there''s one thing in his mouth, but there''s another thing out of his mouth! " GU Mo''s face sank down and his body dodged to one side. "Don''t move!" Zhao Yi suddenly found Gu Mo''s move. "You think I don''t know you have called the police. There are police and snipers outside. Even if I get the money, I can''t fly. To be honest with you, I didn''t want to take the money with me when I came here, and I didn''t want to walk out of here alive. I''m not like the woman Gu He, who is insatiable and satisfied with more money. But if she''s not greedy, I can''t put her in jail. From this point of view, I''m very grateful for her greed. I''ve been waiting for all these years, but I just want revenge! revenge, you know? is blood debt! Ha ha! after that, Zhao Yi stood up and was exposed to the sniper''s sight. Only a bang and the scream of green cherry were heard, and then the emptiness and quietness of death, accompanied by a slight smell of blood. Gu Mo suddenly thinks of something in the next second. He bends over and grabs Zhao Yi''s mobile phone. The phone is disconnected. There''s no time to think about it. He turns around and runs out. "Gu Mo --" Qing Ying calls, but only sees Gu Mo''s back in a hurry. Gu Mo calls an Jiu on his way back. No one answers, so he has to call Xi Mo Lou instead. Xiu Qing answers. Xiuqing said that the young lady is upstairs. Gu Mo asked her not to hang up and go upstairs to see the young lady first. Xiuqing goes upstairs with a cordless phone and knocks on the bedroom door. No one responds. After pushing the door open, she sees a scene in the bedroom and screams. Chapter 392 After that scream, Gu Mo almost ran into the previous car, and then he heard Xiuqing crying in a panic, "fourth young master, no good, young lady lost a lot of blood!" GU Mo turned to Zhao hang and cried, "call an ambulance, now go to Gu''s home immediately, prepare for type O blood!" Zhao hang, who followed him on the bus, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Call the ambulance, and then contact the hospital. Almost at the same time, Gu Mo rushed back to Gu''s home, and the ambulance arrived. In fact, when Anjou heard the phone call, he suddenly felt that there was a liquid flowing out like water, and then his abdomen began to ache. She hasn''t had time to go downstairs and tell Xiuqing that she may have a baby. She asks her to call an ambulance because she is out of her mind. She slips and falls and faints. Anjou was rushed to the hospital. At the same time, Ann''s family, who received the news, also rushed to the hospital. The two families anxiously waited outside the operating room. "What happened? It''s still fine in the morning. How can it happen now?" Zhang Ying asked anxiously. "Mom, didn''t you hear the doctor say that an Jiu was premature?" at this moment, an Ning can only appease her mother who is so anxious that she bumps around with headless flies. "It''s just over seven months, how can we have a baby now!" "otherwise it won''t be called premature delivery!" Anning can''t help but roll her eyes and annoy her mother who always makes trouble in an emergency. The nurses went in and out and didn''t respond to the situation inside. Half an hour later, the nurse came out and said that it was a boy, but because of premature birth and weak body, he was sent to the warm room to keep warm. "How''s my wife?" Gu Mo asked. "Still in the operation, the specific situation has to wait until the end of the operation!" the nurse informed, and went back to the operating room. "Guoliang, how about Anjou?" Zhang Ying asked in a panic. Now no one cares about the children, just hope that adults can be safe. "Bah bah, our family is very lucky for a long time, nothing will happen!" an Guoliang glared at his wife and said. "Mother in law, don''t worry. We''ve invited the best doctor to treat Anjou. Anjou will be fine!" at this time, Mrs. Gu said. "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhang Ying nodded. Gu Mo stood facing the wall, supporting the wall with one hand. He didn''t say a word, and his face was very ugly. The operation lasted more than two hours, and the light finally went out. The doctor came out and said that the operation was very successful. The adult''s life was no longer in danger. However, due to excessive blood loss, I''m afraid it will be difficult to give birth in the future. Hearing this, Zhang Ying almost fell to the ground. Gu Mo was obviously relieved when he heard that the adult''s life was no longer in danger. "It''s good that you''re OK! We''ll talk about other things later!" Mrs. Gu said. "Yes, an Jiu is OK, an Jiu is OK!" after the operation, an Jiu was transferred to the ICU ward to observe for 24 hours. At the moment, she still fell asleep before she woke up from anesthesia. Gu Mo changed the sterile clothes and went in to see her. She was still sleeping. A face of quiet, as if with the usual sleep is no different. Gu Mo held her hand and put it on her lips. After a long time, he said, "anjiu, it''s good you didn''t leave me!" anjiu couldn''t hear Gu Mo''s words and didn''t respond. He fell asleep motionlessly during the next visit, Gu Mo didn''t say a word, but just stared at anjiu and held her hand, afraid of this It''s just a dream. The time of visiting soon passed. Gu Mo walked out of the ICU ward, and an Jiu continued to fall asleep. It seems that this sleep is like sleeping beauty, sleeping directly to the end of time, sleeping directly to the prince to wake her up. After confirming that Anjou''s life is not in danger, and may not wake up until dawn, the Anjou family and Mrs. Gu went to see the baby first. Baby because less than a month, very small, now lying in the incubator, eyes are still closed. Mrs. Gu said as like as two peas, " is exactly the same as ah Mo when she was little, and she was printed with a mold!" , "old lady, you can see it. My family was beautiful when she was born, but it was not like this!" Zhang Ying blurted out. A second later, his husband pulled off his sleeve. "Ah Mo and the children born in peace must be very beautiful!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile, not caring about Zhang Ying''s words. After Gu Mo came out of the ward, he went to the doctor''s office to learn about an Jiu and his children. At this time, the mobile phone rang. He looked at the call, pressed it off, and then turned it off. "Because it is less than a month of production, the child''s physique will be weaker than that of full-term children, so the conditioning after birth is very important.In addition, the maternal bleeding, vitality, after discharge, in addition to can''t do physical work, conditioning is also fundamental. Although we may not be able to give birth in the future, it is not absolute. After conditioning, it''s still hopeful! don''t worry too much! "Doctor Chen explained to Gu mo. "OK, I''ll trouble you this time, Dr. Chen!" said Gu mo. "You''re welcome, Gu Mo! You''re still young and have a long way to go!" the doctor patted Gu Mo on the shoulder and encouraged him. "I understand!" Gu Mo nodded. "In addition, the psychological care of pregnant women is sometimes more important than the body. In the next period of time, we have to pay more attention to your wife!" "OK!" Gu Mo said. When Anju woke up, it was already daybreak. She only felt pain all over her body, as if she had been crushed. If she wanted to turn over, the next second she felt that her bones were going to fall apart, and the pain was even more painful to the bone marrow. "Don''t move, be careful to pull the wound." The nurse, who was recording the data, pressed ANN for a long time and reminded him. An Jiu opened his eyes, saw the dazzling white, and the nurse standing beside him, asked vaguely. "Where is this?" "in the intensive care unit of the hospital, you just finished the operation last night and need to observe for 24 hours." The nurse explained. "Operation?" the next second an Jiu suddenly realized something and reached for his abdomen. "Already born, is a boy, because of premature birth, light weight, now in the incubator heat preservation, you can rest assured!" the nurse quickly said. "Have you had a baby?" he replied blankly, "how''s the baby? Is it healthy?" "it''s very healthy, that is, premature delivery is a little weak and needs heat preservation!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, and then breathed a sigh of relief. "Mr. Gu is looking at you outside. Do you want to say hello to him? He''s been guarding you all night!" the nurse said with a smile. An Jiu followed the sight of the nurse and saw Gu Mo standing outside the window, staring at himself. Almost for a moment, what happened last night and the conversation between Gu Mo and Zhao Yi reverberated in my mind. Chapter 393 Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s eyes. From the surprise at the beginning, he gradually turns to be at a loss. At last, he becomes dejected like a light out. He drops his eyelids and is surprised when he no longer looks at him. "I''m sleepy and want to sleep for a while. Please tell my husband when you go out and let him go back to rest!" Anjou turns to the nurse and says. "OK!" the nurse said with a smile, "the relationship between Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu is enviable!" an Jiu gave a faint smile, without refutation or response. In other people''s eyes, they are really a model couple. Even Xiuqing says that the fourth young master has changed a lot because of her. She used to think it was the best home. Last night, her abdominal pain was almost like cramping and bone peeling. Her chest was like being pressed by a huge stone and she couldn''t breathe. For a moment, she almost had a premonition that she would die. I want to call an ambulance, but I don''t dare to cut off the phone. I''m afraid that when Zhao Yi on the other end of the phone finds something wrong, he will do something extreme to Gu mo. She took the mobile phone, while listening, while preparing to call Xiuqing help. Then I heard Gu Mo on the other end of the phone, and he stopped Zhao Yi. That stop went through anjiu''s eardrum and hit anjiu''s heart. An Jiu was distracted and didn''t notice his feet. He slipped and fell heavily on the ground. However, at the moment of landing, he instinctively used his hand to support and wanted to protect the baby in his stomach. I just feel a smoke in front of me, but I can''t breathe. I hear Zhao Yi say - don''t you say that she has nothing to do with you? Now that it''s all over, why do you care so much! and then Gu Mo''s voice - what else do you have? Let''s finish it all at once! he still cares about Qing Ying. Can for her, regardless of everything, even their own safety. She once asked Gu Mo, if she and Qing Ying fell into the water at the same time, who would he save first? at that time, she just wanted to let him face his feelings through this question. But now she is really faced with such a choice, GU Mo is not at her side, at Qingying''s side! this is an Jiu''s heart is as cold as water before he faints. We always assume a lot of situations and ask the closest people questions. However, the answer under this assumption is often edited. It can only be said that the other party wants to answer your answer most, but it does not necessarily represent the other party''s real idea. Only in reality, the other party''s instinctive choice can best reflect his heart. So when two people are together, don''t often ask whether you love me or not? Will you love me all your life? Will you always be good to me? these questions are meaningless. Instead of having the energy to ask these meaningless questions, it''s better to feel with your heart or enrich yourself. If you are in full bloom, the butterfly will come. After the nurse made the record, she went out of the ICU ward, gave the record to the doctor on duty, and informed the doctor that the patient was awake. After the doctor looked at the data and the treatment situation, he went into the ward to do a routine examination for Anjou, and asked her what discomfort she had. The nurse called the nurse on duty and asked her to tell Mr. Gu about Mrs. Gu. After hearing the nurse''s message, Gu Mo thanks the nurse. There is no expression change on his face, but his eyes are heavy. Through the window, I look at Anju lying on the bed and the doctor who is helping her to do the examination. At this time, the nurse came over and laughed at Gu Mo apologetically. She closed the curtain and blocked Gu Mo''s sight. Gu Mo couldn''t see the situation in the ward, let alone an Jiu. He pursed his lips slightly, which made him look decadent and tired. "Anjou, how are you?" hearing the voice of people around her, Gu Mo didn''t look back, but said faintly, "what are you doing here?" "I''m sorry, I just knew Anjou was hospitalized, is she OK?" Qing Ying came back awkwardly. "It''s OK, thank you for your concern!" "it''s OK. Thank you for saving me yesterday!" "Qing Ying, please understand one thing. I''ll be there because it has something to do with me. At the same time, I also want to leave Zhao Yi one last bit of leeway, not because the person he coerced is you! "Gu Mo replied coldly. "I know!" green Ying low ground should way, heart ash like death. "Please don''t appear in front of me again!" Gu Mo finally said. Qing Ying trembles and stares at Gu Mo, her lips slightly open, and she wants to say something, but she doesn''t say anything at last, just responds, "I''ll do what you want, and I hope Anjou will recover soon!"After she finished, she turned her head and looked at the ward. She couldn''t see anything. The curtain covered everything. She didn''t know what Gu Mo was looking at. But it has nothing to do with her. Green cherry once again deeply looked at Gu Mo''s side face, turned and walked away from the ward. She would return home, just because she received a text message, Gu Mo was in trouble, so she went back home as soon as possible! at that time, she was so confused that she hardly had time to think about it, so she bought the latest flight and rushed back to China. Unexpectedly, he fell into the trap of the other party and became a chip to threaten Gu mo. When Gu Mo appeared in front of her, she felt that Gu Mo still loved her. At that moment, she was not even afraid of death. But now the situation was not what she wanted. After Zhao Yi took the mobile phone and said those words to the people in it, she realized that Zhao Yi''s goal was not money, but to destroy Gu mo. No matter who Gu Mo chooses in the end, the other side will become a chip to destroy Gu mo. He believed that if Gu Mo chose her at that moment, Zhao Yi would not let her go. Zhao Yi said that he would let him taste the loss of his favorite person. At the same time, if Gu Mo chooses her, an Jiu on the other end of the phone will only be hurt if he hears. Gu Mo will only face domestic and foreign troubles. But if Gu Mo chooses Anjou, she will be the safest, and Anjou will be very pleased to hear Gu Mo''s words. Maybe Zhao Yi will choose to die with Gu Mo and let Gu Mo''s favorite woman bear the next pain. This is where Zhao Yi is fearless. But she couldn''t understand why Zhao Yi finally gave up and chose to kill herself. Does he already know that Anjou on the other end of the phone is in danger? even if Gu Mo chooses Anjou, he may not be able to get her? there are no real answers to these questions, because Zhao Yi is dead and goes to hell with these answers. What about her? Where did she come from, or where did she want to go back! when she came, she was alone, and when she went back, she was also alone. Chapter 394 Many years ago, she chose to let go, which means that she and Gu Mo are totally impossible. Just because of attachment, I have been dreaming all these years and I don''t want to wake up. And now I fully understand that she and Gu Mo are inseparable in this life, and the afterlife is not necessarily predestined. They have finally become the most familiar strangers! as for what she came back for, there is no need to tell Gu Mo, after all, for him, such an answer is no longer important. He didn''t even want to see her! Qingying walked out of the hospital. The morning sun was not dazzling, but she couldn''t open her eyes. She closed her eyes and felt the sun on her face. After a long time, she opened her eyes and welcomed the sun. Like it or not, the sun rises and sets every day, and time doesn''t stay where it is. So even if she didn''t want to, she had to follow. Tomorrow will be a new day, and she should start a new life. In the afternoon, Anning changed her sterile clothes and went to the ward to see Anjou. She was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling like a statue. "Anju -" after hearing the voice of her sister Anning, Anju turns her head and finally shows a long lost smile on her face. "Sister, you''re here!" "how do you feel now?" Anning bent over her and asked. "A little pain!" an Jiu answered. "It''s painful after anesthesia. I asked Shao Ze about it. He said that there are too many anesthetics and it''s not good for the body. Hold on! "Anning replied. , as like as two peas, gave a long look and asked, " ," did you see the baby? How was it? Is it pretty? "" , "it was beautiful. Mrs. Gu said that she was exactly like Gu Mo when he was a child!" "Oh, not like me?" an Jiu asked slightly disappointed. "Now it''s too small to see! Why? Are you not happy with Gu Mo?" Anning asked half jokingly. "No, it''s just like me!" he replied calmly. "It''s a boy, I think it''s better to be handsome with Gu Mo!" Anning replied. An Jiu smiles and says nothing. "What happened yesterday? It scared us!" Anning asked again. "It''s like I fell. I don''t remember it later." An Jiu evades the heavy and responds to the light. "Why are you so careless? You can''t take care of yourself. It seems that Gu Mo can watch you for 24 hours!" "elder sister, it''s just an accident." An long light should way. "Fortunately, both adults and children are OK, otherwise what do you want Gu Mo to do?" an Jiu pursed his lips and didn''t answer. "How? Conflict with Gu Mo?" Anning asked, squinting. "No!" Anju shook his head. "It''s not easy for Gu Mo to leave the hospital since he sent you to the hospital last night." "didn''t he go back to rest?" "you haven''t transferred out of ICU, how dare he go back to rest?" Anning replied. "I''m very good now, but I''m not strong enough. I''m sleepy!" an jiunai said. "It''s strange not to be weak after so much blood. You ran out of type O blood in the hospital last night. Fortunately, Gu Mo made a stock call, which made people prepare more in advance. " Anning continued. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time. "The doctor said that if there is no problem, you can transfer out of the ICU tomorrow morning, and then you should be able to see the baby. Have a good rest. Don''t think about anything else. There''s nothing to stay in this hospital. We should strive to get out of the hospital as soon as possible! "Anning encourages Anjou. An Jiu nodded with a smile, "I know, sister!" the five minute visiting time soon passed. Anning told ANN for a long time, and then walked out of the ward. Anning changed her clothes and came out. Gu Mo came forward and asked, "is an Jiu OK?" "her spirit is OK, but her body is still a little weak and her speech is weak!" Anning replied. Gu Mo turns to see an Jiu in the ward. "Gu Mo, how can an Jiu fall down suddenly? Did no one take care of her at that time?" Anning asked. "An Jiu is in the bedroom, and Xiuqing is preparing dinner downstairs. She doesn''t notice." Gu Mo turns to explain. "Fortunately, I found it early!" Anning murmured. The next second, he asked, "you and Anjou have no conflict!" "no!" Gu Mo said. It''s just a misunderstanding. He needs to explain it to her. "If not, I heard that puerpera are easy to get postpartum depression. Please take more time to take care of my sister." Anning continued."Peace, see outside!" Gu Mo looked at peace should be way. "By the way, Anjou asked you to go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of you first. There are doctors and nurses. There won''t be any problems. You can rest assured! Just come back tomorrow morning to go through the formalities!" "it''s ok. I''ll wait for Anjou to transfer out of ICU and go back." Gu Mo looks at an Jiu in the ward and answers lightly. Anning saw Gu Mo''s insistence and said nothing more. "Then I''ll go back first and come back for you tomorrow morning!" "please, peace!" Gu Mo replied sincerely. "It''s OK, Anjou is my sister, it should be!" Anning said, "I just saw Anjou''s condition is OK, it should be OK, you don''t have to worry too much." "OK, thank you!" Anning smiles for a moment, says nothing more, and walks towards the elevator. An Jiu continued to look at the ceiling after her sister left. When she was tired, she closed her eyes and had a rest. Now she is still very sleepy. She has no strength all over her body, but she can''t have a good sleep because of the dull pain of the wound. Sometimes she was too tired to lie on her side, but when it came to the wound, the pain made her sweat out, so she had to lie still, still slightly better. Nurses regularly come in to take blood pressure, temperature, or check her infusion. Sometimes they talk to her. Most of the topics are about Gu mo. It is said that Mr. Gu has been guarding her outside all day, and seldom has a man cared so much for his wife. She is really a happy Mrs. Gu. Sometimes she would take the initiative to ask her if Mr. Gu would come in to have a look at her when the visiting time is approaching! the first time the nurse asked her was in the early morning when she just woke up. At that time, she refused. She just asked the nurse to tell him to go back and have a rest. In the afternoon, when another nurse asked her the same question, she agreed. What''s the matter? It''s still in the hospital. It''s not practical for her to avoid Gu mo. To say the least, she doesn''t want outsiders to see any clues about the affairs between husband and wife. On the other hand, even if she doesn''t consider the affairs between husband and wife, she should also consider Gu Mo''s identity. Chapter 395 Before long, Gu Mo changed into sterile clothes and came in. Anjou knew that he came in, turned to look at him, very calm eyes. "Wife, hard work!" this is the first sentence Gu Mo said to her, holding her hand. Anju shakes her head and answers with a sentence, "it''s not hard!" she likes children, not just now, so no matter how painful or tired she is, she won''t feel hard. "My son is very lovely, and his eyes look like you!" Gu Mo continued. , "as like as two peas when you were little," said Mom. "Eyes like you, others like me, very beautiful, very lovely!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Anju is looking forward to seeing her son as soon as possible. "Can I transfer to the general ward ahead of time?" an Jiu looks forward to Gu Mo and asks. "There''s no problem tomorrow morning, so you can get out of here." Gu Mo said, "how do you feel now? After anesthesia, is it very painful?" "a little painful!" an Jiu did not hide. Gu Mo holds an Jiu''s hand and looks at an Jiu''s abdomen, but he can''t help her share something. This feeling makes him feel helpless. After a while, Gu Mo turned to look at Xiang anjiu and said, "anjiu, we just have one, one is enough!" anjiu looked at Gu Mo, laughed and said nothing. In fact, compared with the physical pain, her heart is more painful, the kind of pain can not say, in the end where the pain, how painful feeling, is the most depressed and painful. "Anju, I''m sorry I broke my appointment last night!" "it''s OK! You have something more important!" Anju said. "Anju, last night --" "Gu Mo, when I leave hospital, shall we discuss this matter again? I''m a little sleepy!" Anju interrupts Gu Mo''s words. "OK, you have a rest first!" "you should go back to have a rest first. There are doctors and nurses here. There won''t be any problems!" "I''ll wait for you to get out of here, and then go back!" Gu Mo responded the same way. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo, who quietly meets an Jiu''s line of sight. After all, Anjou lowered his eyelids, avoided Gu Mo''s sight, and said, "I want to have a rest!" "sleep, I''ll watch you here, and I''ll walk when you fall asleep!" "only five minutes to visit!" "then I''ll leave after five minutes, you sleep, I won''t disturb you!" Gu Mo said softly. An Jiu said nothing more and closed his eyes to rest. There is no sleepiness, just don''t want to talk with Gu Mo, just reluctantly find an excuse. It''s also a magic thing. Originally, an Jiu didn''t feel sleepy, but didn''t want to talk to Gu mo. after a while, he fell asleep. I had a strange dream. I walked along a river bank in my dream. I couldn''t see things clearly, but I could hear the sound of water clearly. She didn''t know where she was going and what she seemed to be looking for, but she didn''t know exactly what she was looking for. She just walked aimlessly along the river bank. Gu Mo sits on the chair outside the ward to rest. Suddenly he hears the sound of footsteps in the corridor. He opens his eyes, gets up and walks to the window of anjiu''s ward. He sees the doctor checking anjiu. "My wife, what''s the matter?" Gu Mo grabbed a passing nurse and asked. "Mrs. Gu''s blood pressure suddenly dropped, the specific reason is that the doctor is checking, Mr. Gu don''t worry!" the nurse said and hurried away. After examination, it was confirmed that anjiu had coagulation problems and internal bleeding symptoms, so it was necessary to stop bleeding again. During this period, the notice of critical illness was even issued. Gu Mo tore up the notice directly and dragged the doctor to roar excitedly, "as long as she lives, contact the best doctor and use the best medicine, I only want her to survive!" "Gu Mo, don''t be excited. The doctors in the operating room are the authoritative doctors in this field, and they will try their best to treat Mrs. gu!" the President stopped Gu Mo and advised her. Gu Mo''s fist fell on the wall and made a loud noise. Zhang Ying covered her mouth and didn''t dare to cry. Anning hugged her mother with the same worry. it was clear that she went in to see Anjou before. Although she spoke slowly and seemed powerless, she was still in good spirits. She thought Anjou would be transferred out of ICU soon, but how could this child suddenly become critically ill and need rescue? GU Mo suddenly turned to the dean and said "Dean, please ask the nurse to hold the baby to my wife. She likes the baby very much. She can feel it." "The child is still keeping warm. I''m afraid it''s not good for the child to do so!" the dean said in embarrassment."As long as my wife is OK, I will bear all the consequences!" Gu Mo looked down at the dean and insisted. Although the Dean was in a bit of a dilemma, he finally contacted the Department of Pediatrics. Not long after, the head nurse of the Department of Pediatrics came over with the baby in his arms. An Jiu has been walking, can''t find the exit and end, after don''t know how long, vaguely heard the child''s cry. "Baby -" Anjou stopped, her eyes brightened, and a smile spilled over her face. She almost forgot that she had a baby and was now a mother. After more than three hours of rescue, Anjou was finally dragged back from the edge of death. Originally, he could be transferred out of the intensive care unit on the second day of admission. Finally, because of a sudden change in his condition, Anjou was in the intensive care unit again. After observing for a week, he finally transferred to the VIP ward. An Jiu, who went to the VIP ward, seems to have recovered a lot. At the moment, he is half lying on the bed, looking at the picture of the baby taken by Anning. "Although he hasn''t opened his eyes yet, his physical strength is very good. You can see that his sleep is not quiet and he is still kicking and punching!" Anning said vividly. An Jiu looked at the photos and videos, listened to the introduction of his sister Anning, and laughed. Turning his head, he caught Gu Mo''s eye. He was staring at himself. An Jiu is a little embarrassed. She avoids Gu Mo''s sight and continues to look at the baby''s picture on her mobile phone. Since she was transferred from the intensive care unit to the VIP ward, she often saw Gu Mo as if he had been acupointed, staring at himself, as if he had been infected with evil. Gu mo later went back to rest, and Anning stayed with an for a long time. "Elder sister, what happened to Gu Mo recently?" an Jiu couldn''t help asking. "He was scared by you!" Anning shrugged and half joked. Anjou looks at her sister puzzled and doesn''t understand what she means! Anning tells Anjou what happened outside the operating room that day. "At that time, Gu Mo was just as crazy. To be honest, I''ve never seen him lose his mind so much." Anning said, and finally added, "at that moment, I thought Gu Mo really loved you!" Chapter 396 I listened quietly for a long time, and did not respond or comment on this. "If Shaoze can treat me like this in the future, I will be satisfied!" Anning sighed. An Jiu raised his head and looked at his sister, and answered with a smile, "everyone loves you in a different way. Shao Ze''s way of loving you is to take you to eat delicious food!" "how do you know?" Anning couldn''t help laughing. "Just listen to your phone call, except for food, there seems to be nothing to talk about!" "if you don''t talk about food, why don''t you talk about his patients with Shaoze?" Anning answered with a white eye. "As you say, apart from work and food, there is nothing else to talk about!" "anyway, I have nothing to talk about with Shao Ze. When I go shopping with him, he will say that this dress is not good for some part of my body. When I buy a cosmetic, he can talk about heavy metal poisoning from the ingredients of the cosmetic. You said that apart from the common topic, there''s nothing to talk about with such people! " Anjou burst out laughing, pulled the wound, and could only frown a little. "It''s the wound again. You deserve to gloat!" Anning said angrily, but he came over and asked, "does it hurt? Do you want to let the doctor come and have a look?" "no, it''s just a little painful. Elder sister, I''m not Schadenfreude, I just think you get along with this way is very happy! "An jiuying said. "I also envy the way you and Gu Mo are domineering, and the way President and little Lori get along with each other, but Shao Ze said that I don''t want to be Lori in my life, I''m born to be the Royal sister fan!" an Jiu wanted to laugh again when she heard that, but because of the car in front of me, she tried to restrain herself at the moment, so as not to be too happy to be sad. In the evening, Anjou suddenly wanted to eat desserts and begged her sister to buy them for her. "No, mom said that you are still in confinement and can''t eat indiscriminately!" "I don''t want to eat ice!" an Jiu pleaded. "That''s no good. I''ll go back and ask my mother, and she said it''s OK. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow!" "then I''m greedy!" "greedy is better than eating!" Anjou straight to the end of the smoke line. There was no essential difference between the two. At this time, someone knocked on the door. Anjou and Anning turned around at the same time, and saw Gu Mo carrying things and came in. "Gu Mo, you came just in time, your wife said she wanted to eat dessert!" Anning said with a smile. "What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it now?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and says. "I''m joking with my sister!" she said quietly. "It''s not a joke. Don''t buy it for her. She can''t eat it during confinement!" Anning explained. "Good!" Gu Mo smiles to answer a way, carried the thing to one side of the table to put down. "What delicious food did you bring to Anjou?" Anning asked. "Confinement meal!" "Ann has been hungry for a long time, I''ll get her something to eat!" Anning said and walked towards the small table. "Where am I hungry?" said an Jiu. "Didn''t you still clamor for dessert?" "I just want to eat dessert!" an Jiu muttered. "After the confinement meal, you won''t want to eat dessert!" "I''d better eat later!" "you want your husband to feed you! forget it, your husband is coming, so I won''t be a light bulb here. I''ll go back first! "Anning deliberately misinterpreted an Jiu''s meaning and replied with a smile. "Elder sister --" an Jiu awkwardly calls a way, want to let elder sister stay a little longer. As a result, Anning directly carried her bag, said hello to Gu Mo, then turned her head and gave her a vague wink, then walked out of the ward. Only Gu Mo and an Jiu were left in the ward. An Jiu bowed his head and did not speak. After washing his hands, Gu Mo opened the heat preservation cover, filled a bowl of soup for an Jiu, went to the chair beside the bed, sat down, and said, "Xiuqing stewed some pigeon soup, you have to drink it first! If you are hungry later, you can have dinner again!" "OK!" an Jiu said, and he would reach for it. Gu Mo avoids, "I feed you!" "no, no, I''ll just drink it myself!" an Jiu says, embarrassed. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu, who avoids Gu Mo''s sight and is even more embarrassed. "An Jiu, you are more and more outsider to me!" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu Ying way, with some helpless tone. An Jiu bowed his head and did not speak. "I don''t want there to be any misunderstanding between us. What happened that day --" "I didn''t misunderstand anything. I know you are going to save people. In that case, you have no other choice!" anjiu looks up at Gu Mo and responds.Gu Mo quietly meets an Jiu. He knows that her words are not finished. "It''s just that I feel -" GU Mo leans over an Jiu''s lips and stops her from saying the next thing. An Jiu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Gu Mo in amazement. After a while, he came back to himself and almost pushed Gu Mo away with all his strength. Because of the wound, an Jiu''s face wrinkled with pain. Gu Mo worried that an Jiu pulled the wound and wanted to have a look, but she refused. An Jiu''s face was a little pale, and he stopped Gu Mo with a low roar, "don''t touch me!" GU Mo looked at an Jiu and didn''t insist on it any more. He didn''t want to irritate an Jiu and affect her wound healing. "I don''t touch you, don''t get excited!" Gu Mo stepped back and said. "Let the doctor come and have a check!" "no, I''m ok!" an Jiu said faintly. If she didn''t have any abnormal reaction before, she still interacts with Gu Mo as usual, and they are still a model couple with good feelings in other people''s eyes, it only means that she plays very well. At the moment, there are only two of them, and she doesn''t even have the mood to act. "Gu Mo, I wanted to talk about divorce with you when I was discharged. Now it seems that there is no need to wait until I am discharged. We can sign the agreement and go through the formalities after I am discharged. " An Jiu took a few deep breaths and tried to show her calmness. She always felt that even if she could not become a husband and wife, she should not become a resentful spouse and resent each other. After all, it''s ugly. Gu Mo didn''t immediately respond to Anjou''s words. Instead, he pulled the chair, sat down beside Anjou''s bed, looked at Anjou quietly, and then said, "let''s have a good talk!" Anjou nodded, and they really need to have a good talk, even if they don''t go on in the future. "That day, I -" Gu Mo wanted to explain what happened that day. "Don''t explain what happened that day. I don''t want to divorce because I misunderstood you. I just don''t want to live with you anymore!" Anju calms down and interrupts Gu Mo''s words. She calmly looks at Gu Mo and responds. Chapter 397 "We can''t solve the problem between husband and wife, and it''s not serious enough to need divorce!" Gu Mo looks directly at an jiuying. "Gu Mo, do you remember why you married me?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo and asked. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu, and after a while, he says frankly, "because my mother forced me to marry!" "so you didn''t even see one side and agreed to marry me, just because my mother likes me. You need not so much to get married as to be a filial son. For you, it''s the same as who you marry, as long as that person is the girl your mother likes. " An Jiu murmured. "I admit that was the original intention of getting married and agreeing to get married. But it doesn''t mean that my thoughts won''t change because of you later! "Gu Mo replied. "Gu Mo, have you ever thought that even if I''m not with you, I can have a good life with others!" anjiu turned to look out of the window and said slowly. "I know. You have a good character. No matter who marries you, as long as that person knows how to cherish happiness, you can all live well. That''s why I think I''m the lucky one. " Gu Mo nodded. This time, Anjou didn''t tell him that even if it wasn''t her, it would be another woman, and he would live with her all his life. Anjou said that she can also live well with others, which means that he is no longer her only choice. "But I have no choice. The ten million is like the last straw to defeat the camel. I can only yield to fate. I didn''t hope at the beginning, but I was grateful for my fate later. I met you in the dark. You don''t understand what it''s like to finally fall in love with the man who didn''t hold any hope! it''s like the lottery winner won the grand prize, sometimes he doesn''t care about the bonus, but finally gets what he wants. For you, I have nothing to complain about, you are very good, really good. Even if it''s not me, there will be better girls with you. And I''m just a month old negligence, will I and you tied on the same red rope. When Yuelao finds out the problem, we will solve it. " An Jiu looked at Gu Mo and said seriously. "I don''t care if Yuelao tied it wrong at the beginning. Since he tied it, it will be a lifetime." Gu Mo insisted to the end. An Jiu shook his head helplessly, "I know it''s wrong, why should we make mistakes again and again! in fact, we are not suitable to be together from the beginning. You are too persistent, but I am too stubborn. If I meet you at the beginning, maybe it is perfect, but we are not. Even if they are reluctant to be together, they will only torture each other! " " I don''t feel tortured. I''m very happy with you! " " but I''m very painful! "An Jiu looked at Gu Mo directly. Gu Mo stares at an Jiu''s line of sight in a dazed way. Her eyes are so stubborn that it''s not a joke at all. For a moment, Gu Mo hears a broken string from the bottom of his heart. "I don''t want to go on living like this. I don''t want to bear it any longer, and then delude myself to say that as long as I don''t face it, don''t care, cover my eyes and don''t look, nothing will happen. Really, I can''t. If I continue to live like this, I will only be more miserable than I am now! " " I don''t love Qingying any more - "Gu Mo explains. "Gu Mo, the problems between us have never been related to others, but to ourselves. To put it simply, I have no confidence in you and no patience to wait any longer. " An long straight white to answer a way. "Anju, you can''t put a nonexistent charge on me, and then tell me that no matter whether this problem exists or not, we can''t live on anyway. If you continue to sentence a person to death, there should be reasonable and sufficient evidence. " "Gu Mo, I don''t have the right to sentence anyone, I just want to free myself!" an Jiu replied quietly. "Leave me, for you, is a relief?" Gu Mo some can''t accept this reason. "Yes!" Anjou admitted bluntly. There was a deep sense of frustration at gummerton. He knows that Anjou is stubborn sometimes, just like a stubborn calf. He doesn''t look back, but he doesn''t expect that now he doesn''t look back and plans to run far away! "Anjou, I can''t give you an answer right now. Let''s both calm down and think about it. After all, we haven''t got to divorce, and we still have babies. After a while, if you still feel that there is no way to survive, we will consider the divorce,OK? "Gu Mo can only retreat and then discuss with an Jiu. "If you need time to accept the result, I can give you three months. If you want to change my thoughts and decisions, I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, I''ve given you a chance, and I don''t want to repeat it. " An Jiu answered calmly. "Anjou, don''t you love me any more?" "love is not the only thing in life!" Anjou didn''t answer Gu Mo''s question directly, but just looked out of the window and said so calmly. Some people can make love the whole life, but she is not like that. For her, love is beautiful, but there are family, children and their own value, which she will cherish and strive for. Gu Mo stares at an Jiu. Anjou''s words are very straightforward. She doesn''t love him, but it doesn''t work. Even if she still loves him, she still has the courage to abandon him. "Then three months later!" Gu Mo finally sighed. An Jiu said nothing more. At this time, the nurse came in with the dressing changing utensil. "The soup is a little cold, I''ll heat it up!" Gu Mo said, carrying the soup to the small living room outside for microwave heating. The nurse looked at the gauze on Anjou''s wound, frowned and said, "are you exerting again?" "sometimes if you want to turn over, you will accidentally pull the wound." An Jiu had to say. "Be careful. If you tear it, you''ll be in trouble." As the nurse explained, she carefully tore open the tape. An Jiu, who is afraid of pain, frowns and holds the quilt in both hands. Besides, he doesn''t know what he can do. At this time, a figure sat down beside her, pulled her hand and held it in the palm of her hand. Anjou looked up at Gu Mo, who turned to the nurse and said, "my wife is afraid of pain, please be gentle!" his face was calm and indifferent. "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ll take it easy!" the nurse said with a smile, "but Mrs. Gu is really afraid of pain. Before I change my dressing, she starts shaking." "She really likes to scare herself like a child!" Gu Mo said. Chapter 398 The nurse nodded with a smile. An Jiu some chagrin ground stares at Gu Mo, forgot to change the pain of dressing. The nurse quickly changed the medicine and bandaged it again. "Mrs. Gu''s wound has some micro bleeding symptoms today. We should pay attention to it. Don''t do violent movements, especially on the side of the abdomen. Don''t use force or pull the wound." The nurse explained. "OK, I''ll pay attention, thank you!" Mr. Gu replied. The nurse nodded with a smile and walked out of the ward with the utensils. Back at the nursing station, naturally, I want to make a big announcement about Mr. Gu''s love for his wife again. "You say people are very popular. They are also men. How can they be so different?" a nurse said with her chin supported. "That''s right. The key is that they are rich, handsome and gentle. How could Mrs. Gu have met all these good things! I really don''t know how many lives it took to get such a blessing!" another nurse echoed. "Ha ha, I''m really envious and jealous!" "it''s so busy! I''m talking about Mr. and Mrs. Gu again!" another nurse came back to the nurse station and said with a smile. "Yes, since Mrs. Gu was hospitalized, our nurse station has been busy." "The key is that we all start to believe in love again!" you all gossip about it, but you don''t stop your work. It''s just that the nurse station is more lively than usual. After changing the medicine, Gu Mo passed the soup and continued to feed an Jiu. An Jiu wanted to drink by himself, Gu Mo said, "the nurse just told me that you should pay attention to the wound!" "drinking soup is not a violent action!" an Jiu replied without anger. "Anjou, as long as we don''t get divorced for a day, I''m your husband, and I have the responsibility to take care of you. Even if we do divorce later, you are also my son''s mother, and I still have the obligation to take care of you! "Gu Mo replied seriously. "If we get divorced, we have nothing to do with each other!" an Jiu muttered. "That is also ex-wife! Ex-wife also has a wife is not!" Gu Mo lowered his head should way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann was speechless for a long time. I''m too lazy to talk to Gu mo. after eating, she''d better take a rest as soon as possible. After feeding an Jiu, Gu Mo goes to fill a basin of warm water to help an Jiu wipe his face and hands. "I''ll do it myself!" "I''ll do it. You''re clumsy. You''ll pull the wound later!" "let the nurse do it!" an Jiu had to step back. "An Jiu, we haven''t divorced yet!" Gu Mo stares at an Jiu. "I know, you don''t always put this sentence in your mouth, it''s not a catchphrase!" an Jiu replied depressed. Gu Merton was angry and funny, "stop making noise, wipe your body well, and you''ll have a rest early!" "do you want to go back to rest at night?" Anjou asked again. "I sleep here at night!" "you''d better go back and have a rest, there are nursing workers watching me!" "Anjou, don''t rush me!" Gu Mo looked directly at anjiu and said. Ann sipped her mouth for a long time and said nothing more. Finally, he simply lay down and went to sleep with the quilt covered. But for a long time, she felt that the quilt was blindfolded. "Why!" an Jiu stares at Gu mo. "Don''t sleep with your head covered!" Gu Mo said. "That''s what I like. Don''t worry about me!" "change a quilt tomorrow. You can sleep as you like, but not today!" "I want to sleep like this at night!" Anjou deliberately quarrels with Gu mo. In fact, she didn''t really want to sleep like this. After all, it''s not comfortable to sleep like this. It''s just that she didn''t want to see Gu Mo''s quilt covered at the moment. I didn''t expect that Gu Mo couldn''t get along with her. He always lifted her quilt and didn''t let her cover her head. "Well behaved!" Gu Mo coaxed her into saying, "now change the quilt!" after that, she walked out of the ward and called assistant Xu to send her a silk quilt to the hospital, except for the white one. It wasn''t long before assistant Xu bought a new quilt. As a result, the nurse said that the quilt could not be used without disinfection, and then brought a new quilt. "Do you have quilts of other colors?" Gu Mo asked. "There''s also a pink bed! Do you want to change it?" the nurse asked. "Please, we want pink!" Gu Mo said. The nurse walked out of the ward with the white quilt in her arms. An Jiu looks at the quilt on his body and the quilt that Gu Mo asked assistant Xu to buy. Suddenly, he wants to laugh. Finally understand why Gu Mo does not let her sleep, the original hospital quilt is white, she a sleep, at first glance is really a little infiltration!I didn''t expect Gu Mo to be so superstitious! however, it seems that she can''t get along with him today. He doesn''t want her to do anything, but she just wants to do something. the nurse didn''t need to stick the pink paper on the surface of the bed, maybe it was a new one. An Jiu was covered with a new quilt, but he was not interested in sleeping with his head covered. Gu Mo turned off the lamp and left a desk lamp, "I''m in the living room. What can I do for you?" Gu Mo explained. "OK!" "if you want to go to the bathroom, just call me!" Gu Mo explained. "Good!" anjiu said again. Gu Mo helped her cover the quilt and walked out of the ward. Ann was lying in bed for a long time, but she didn''t feel sleepy. Let a person with soup in bed all day, you tell her whether she will want to sleep, she will only tell you that she wants to run now. Running is impossible, and she can only lie down in bed. And now Gu Mo is working overtime in the living room, turning the paper slightly. In fact, there is no need for him to stay with him in the hospital. He knows the bed, so there is no way to sleep in the hospital, and it is not convenient to do things. But he didn''t seem to understand her. She told him to go back to rest, but he didn''t. I go to work in the company during the day and come to the hospital at night to accompany her. Gu Mo worked overtime until late at night, then went to take a bath, changed a suit of clothes, and entered the ward. After walking to Anjou''s bed and checking whether her quilt was covered again, she went to the family bed and lay down. "Gu Mo, why don''t you go home to sleep?" an Jiu, who hasn''t slept, can''t help muttering. "Because my wife doesn''t dare to sleep alone!" Gu Mo replied calmly. "I''m not that timid!" Anjou retorted. "Sleep, I''m here with you!" Gu Mo did not take an Jiu''s words, directly replied. An Jiu shriveled his mouth, took back his sight and looked at the ceiling. After a while, he was still sleepy and fell asleep. Gu Mo didn''t tell an Jiu, because during the time when she just lived with him, she often woke up in the middle of the night and sometimes cried in her dream. And every time he held her, she could always sleep like a child. Chapter 399 At that time, they just registered, or more accurately, they just met. An Jiu has no sense of security, but stubborn does not show, so always in the dead of night, secretly cry. So as long as he doesn''t travel, no matter how late, he will go back home to sleep, even if the apartment is closer to the company. And this time, an Jiu came back from the gate of death, and he came back from the dead. Do not want to leave her, not willing to be too far away from her, everything is careful, just for fear of another accident, all these only lost and recovered people can understand the feelings. Anjou told him in the evening that she wanted a divorce! he knew that she was not joking or making trouble with him. She really didn''t want to live with him any more. That''s what worries him the most. If an Jiu just makes a scene, he coaxes her and makes her happy, the problem will be easy to handle. As a matter of fact, Anjou is not making trouble. She seriously made a divorce decision with him. She is not a person who always says divorce. In fact, this is the first time that she has really filed for divorce with him. Although there was a crisis in their marriage before, Anjou didn''t take the initiative to divorce. She just said that she would give him the initiative to consider whether the engagement between them is necessary to continue. This time, she did not discuss with him, nor did she leave it to him to decide. She had her own opinion, and she decided to divorce him. For a long time, he didn''t think that Qing Ying was the problem between them. It''s impossible for him to live with Qing Ying. He just wants to live with an Jiu. In fact, every time he and Anjou have a conflict, it''s because of Qingying. It seems that the magic barrier of their marriage can not be removed. Turning to an Jiu, by the dim yellow light, an Jiu is sleeping like a child. He doesn''t know if she has him in her dream. Even if she does, it may not be a pleasant role for her! this little girl is stubborn sometimes, and he can''t help her at all. But now, even if there is no way, he has to come up with a way to deal with it. No matter what means, it''s enough to make Anjou change his mind. I didn''t expect that when he was in his thirties, he began to think about how to chase a woman he liked! an Jiu didn''t sleep well all night. First, he had a messy dream. In the dream, he was chased by a bear and scared her to run. As a result, he ran behind and found that it was not the bear but Gu Mo who chased her. She fell into the water carelessly. After waking up, it was urgent to urinate again. Don''t want to wake up Gu Mo, just want to go to the bathroom. As a result, as soon as she got up, Gu Mo woke up and asked, "would you like to go to the bathroom or drink water?" an Jiu had to answer according to the facts, "I want to go to the bathroom, you can sleep, I can do it myself!" as a result, Gu Mo just lifted the quilt, got out of bed, held her in his arms and walked towards the bathroom. She forgot to scream. So Gu Mo took him to the bathroom. "I''m at the door, have something to call me!" Gu Mo put her down and walked out of the bathroom. "Oh!" Ann said slowly for a long time. Then when the sound of the water rang out, an Jiu thought that Gu Mo was standing at the door. He felt embarrassed, but he couldn''t hold it. After going to the bathroom, anjiu washed her hands and walked out of the bathroom. As expected, Gu Mo was waiting for her at the door. "I''ll go by myself!" an Jiu said hastily. Gu Mo smiles and helps her walk towards the hospital bed. "Want to drink water?" "no, I just want to sleep!" an jiuying said. Gu Mo helped her to bed, helped her cover the quilt, and then lowered her head to kiss her forehead, "sleep, baby!" then he went back to the family bed. Anjou was suddenly depressed. I can''t help protesting, who''s your baby, who''s your baby! next, I couldn''t sleep, so I began to count sheep. I didn''t know how to count thousands of sheep, and I didn''t feel sleepy, so I secretly turned to Gu mo. He was lying on his side, facing himself, but he didn''t sleep very well, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. An Jiu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It''s more comfortable to sleep at home, but Gu Mo has to be abused here. On the contrary, the nurse was in a daze. Gu Mo woke up in the morning, washed well, stood in front of the window of the living room and smoked a cigarette. After smoking, and so on after the smell of smoke dispersed, gargle, just walk back to Anjou''s bedside.She is sleeping with her mouth slightly open now. She looks dull and lovely. I don''t know what delicious food I dream of. I''m just drooling. Gu Mo bends over and gently kisses an Jiu on his lips. Then he gets up and looks at her for a while. He goes out of the ward and asks the nurse to take care of an Jiu for a while. He went to see the child in the incubator. Every afternoon there will be an hour of visiting time. Because of his work, he will go to see the children in the morning. The nurse reported the child to Gu mo. Gu Mo looks at his son through the glass window. He has round eyes and seems to be curious about everything around him. Heard the nurse speak, the corner of the mouth will be slightly raised, the charm is really a bit like him. Now it''s better than when I was born. When I was born, I was wrinkled and red, but now I''m white and lovely. Son, it''s up to you for Dad''s life! GU Mo conveys his heart to his son. The baby waved his hand as if in response to his father''s words. Gu Mo smiles. Standing in the same place and looking at the child for more than ten minutes, the nurse put the child back into the incubator. After a while, she came out and told Gu mo. The child has been able to feed, other indicators of the body are normal, after two days can leave here. Gu Mo thanks the nurse and leaves the Department of Pediatrics. At the moment, looking back at the ward, I have been standing outside the ward for a long time. "I told Mrs. Gu to lie down a little longer. Mrs. Gu insisted," the nurse said to Gu Mo in embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. She''s probably a little stuffy. It''s better to get up and walk around." Gu Mo responded. "I''ll go out first. If Mr. Gu has anything to do, just call me!" the nurse answered. "Trouble you!" Gu Mo nodded. When the nurse walked out of the ward, Gu Mo stood beside an Jiu and looked at the scenery outside the window with her. He asked in a soft voice, "isn''t it hard to stand like this?" "it''s a little bit, but just bear with it." An jiuying said. When I left just now, I felt uncomfortable. It''s better to stand like this. Looking at the scenery outside the window, I seem to be more cheerful. Chapter 400 She has been lying for more than a week, and it''s getting moldy. "I went to see the baby just now. Now he can drink his own milk and laugh." Gu Mo said to an Jiu. "The baby can drink milk by himself?" an Jiu turns his head and looks at Gu Mo, pleasantly asks. "Yes, the nurse said she would not have to stay in the incubator in two days." Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu and responds. "Oh!" an Jiu to go up Gu Mo''s line of sight, avoided, low ground should a, but still can''t stop of joy. Because the baby will be back to her soon. The next second, an Jiu''s face darkened, "it''s a pity that I can''t breastfeed him!". "Milk powder feeding is the same. Now the nutrition of milk powder formula is very comprehensive. No matter how much we accompany our baby, he can also feel the care of his parents and grow up healthily!" Gu Mo continued. Anjou looked out of the window and didn''t speak. After her divorce from Gu Mo, can she still give her baby a healthy and complete home! but if she doesn''t divorce, she can''t do it for her children. "Have been standing for a long time, have a rest!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu''s shoulder to say, interrupted an Jiu''s thought. An Jiu didn''t retort. After going to the bathroom, he followed Gu Mo back to bed. Xiuqing brought breakfast. Gu Mo wants to feed an Jiu. An Jiu wants to eat by herself. It''s better for Gu Mo to compromise and give an Jiu porridge and let her scoop it by herself. An Jiu was eating quietly, thinking about when he would be discharged from the hospital during the ward round today. Staying in the hospital is really a hard and irritable thing! GU Mo didn''t go to work until he learned about an Jiu''s condition after the doctor''s rounds. Since Anjou was hospitalized, Gu Mo has paid a lot of money and invited international authoritative doctors to treat Anjou. To invite such a doctor, sometimes it''s not only money that can solve the problem, but also contacts and resources. Zhang Ying told an Jiu more than once that Gu Mo was responsible for her life. She didn''t know how much Gu Mo had done for her during her coma. It''s a blessing for her to marry Gu Mo in her last life. He also said that she must treat Gu Mo well in the future and never let him down. Anjou listened quietly, and did not refute or respond. She did not want to say anything more when she had an idea in her heart. Mirror in know Anjou hospitalized, this day came to see Anjou, also specially brought some snacks she likes to eat. "Can I eat it?" the mirror asked hesitantly. "Yes, just eat less!" an Jiu said to himself. He opened the packing bag and looked at the delicious food. His saliva was about to stay. Then he stuffed a mouthful of snacks and said vaguely, "you don''t know that I was abused so much that I lost weight when I was in hospital." "You still say, if it wasn''t for meeting elder brother Gu yesterday, I didn''t know you were in hospital!" the mirror glared at an for a long time. "I can''t call in the hospital, how can I inform you?" an Jiu said with a smile. At that time, she was wandering in front of the gate of death, what physical strength to call. "Aren''t you full-term yet? Why are you born now?" the mirror asked, sitting beside the bed. "It''s not that she''s not careful!" at this time, Zhang Ying washed the fruit, brought it in, heard the mirror''s words, and responded. "What happened?" the mirror turned to her aunt and asked in dismay. Zhang Ying will be a long time ago to rescue two times, and premature birth, told the mirror again. An Jiu is eating snacks, listening to his mother''s vivid stories, while the mirror is shocked and can''t help laughing, even if it was really soul stirring at that time. It''s just that after that time, when I look back, I think it''s nothing. At least she felt like she had a dream. But the dream is too long, almost didn''t wake up! "such a big thing, you didn''t tell me!" the mirror turned around and glared at an Jiuzhi angrily. "Isn''t it all right now?" an Jiu se shrunk his head and answered with a smile. "It''s OK, it''s OK, or you look at me - bah bah, tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji! Nothing''s good, thank God!" the mirror said with both hands together. An Jiu wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare to. "What does the doctor say now?" the mirror asked again. "It''s all right. I''ll be discharged in a few days." Anju said easily. "Fortunately, it''s OK! It''s called that there must be a blessing after death! We''ll be very lucky for Anjou!" the mirror continued, and then asked, "where''s the baby?""It''s still in the incubator. It''ll be here in two days." "I''ll come back to see the baby in two nights, like you or brother Gu?" "it''s not like Anjou at all!" Zhang Ying said to one side, "our Anjou was beautiful when she was born, but it wasn''t good-looking at all when the baby was born!" "Oh, it''s probably like brother gu!" after the mirror finished, she felt that her words seemed to be different There''s something wrong. "Gu Mo said that his eyes are very similar to mine, others are more similar to him!" an Jiu said with a smile. "The eyes look like you. They must be beautiful. Auntie, don''t worry, it''s estimated that the baby was born early, and it''s not good-looking before it''s long opened. When it''s long opened, it must be the same as his father, and it''s a beautiful man who Charms thousands of girls! "The mirror exaggerates. "My mother always thought it was wrong." Anjou continued. "Auntie, you can rest assured that it will never happen to hold the wrong child now. Now the child has just been born with a one-on-one bracelet, and it is very difficult to hold the wrong one!" "I''m just talking about it, and I won''t hold the wrong one. It will be much more beautiful these days, and it will be even more beautiful in a few days. " Zhang Ying replied with a smile. From the beginning of the dislike, to later pain baby pain with treasure like, hold on reluctant to let go. Anjou looks at each other in the mirror and smiles. "You chat, it''s almost time to visit, I''ll go to see the baby! Mirror, what do you want to eat, take it by yourself, don''t mention it!" Zhang Ying explained. "Auntie, I won''t be polite! Or I''ll look at the baby with you!" the mirror said curiously. "It''s still early. My mother will walk around first, and then go back to see the baby!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Yes, yes, I''ll go around first. You can have a good chat with Anjou in the mirror. Anjou is tired of her staying in the hospital during this period of time!" "OK, auntie, you can go around. I''ll accompany Anjou here. Don''t worry about it!" "you chat!" Zhang Ying said with a smile and turned to walk out of the ward. Chapter 401 After Anju''s mother walked away, the mirror began to chat with Anju without scruple. "What''s the matter? You are usually very careful, how can you fall?" the mirror asked. "I answered a phone call that day, and when I lost my mind, I tripped over it." Anjou answered lightly. "I''m really defeated by you. I fell off the chain at the critical moment. Fortunately, you and the baby are all right, otherwise you let Gu big brother and your parents how to do! "The mirror stare at an Jiu speechless said. "I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I''ll pay attention to it later!" an Jiu smiles and pacifies the mirror. "You can still laugh, no wonder aunt said, Gu Mo in the hospital received the notice of critical illness, the whole person is out of control!" the mirror didn''t angry should way. An Jiu smiles quietly. "Anju, now I really think that our life is only a few decades long, sometimes a blink of an eye. Still cherish it! "Sighed the mirror. "I didn''t find you so sentimental before!" an Jiu said with tears and laughter. "It really has nothing to do with sentimentality. It''s just that too many things have happened recently. I really have this feeling. What do you mean by a person''s whole life? money, life does not bring, death does not bring. Beauty will grow ugly in the end. After all, what we want to do is to be happy in our heart! so we still have to live happily. Of course, we should also learn to cherish, otherwise happiness will be so little, and there will be no waste after spending. " The mirror gushed. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" an Jiu shook his head with a smile. "To be honest, I don''t know what I''m talking about. Anyway, I think we need to live a good life and enrich every day!" the mirror said seriously. Anjou agreed with the mirror. "For a long time, we should not live for anyone.". The mirror turned to look at Xiang Anjou, "why does this sentence have a bad taste?" "Who else do you need to live for, Mrs. Gu? She drinks spicy food every day. Now that she has a son and a husband who loves you, what else do you want to do? it''s true that all the roads let you go, and no one else has a way to go!" the mirror tut tut complained. An Jiu burst out laughing, but because he was too excited, he pulled the wound and felt some pain, so he had to bear it as much as he could, but he couldn''t help laughing on his face. "Am I wrong? Look at your face!" "where did you learn these words?" an Jiu said with a smile. "Learn by watching sketches!" "it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a sketch actor!" the mirror rolled a big white eye and gave it to Anjou. After a while, it asked again, "promise to know about your hospitalization?" "you''d better not tell him, there''s no need to give him any trouble." An Jiu said in a hurry. "That''s true. If he knows you''ve been around the gate of hell, he''ll be scared to death by you first." "It''s not so exaggerated!" "by the way, does elder brother Gu know that it was a promise that he went to save you that day?" the mirror approached anjiu and asked with a face of gossip. "Yes, I told him!" the mirror nodded. "What a mess! Promise and I are only middle school classmates, what childhood sweetheart! do you have any culture, do you understand the meaning of childhood sweetheart?" "it''s almost the same anyway!" the mirror said with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to make a mistake at that time. Besides, the promise that there is no girlfriend now, if you influence him and can''t find a girlfriend, you will be guilty! " " it''s OK, he can''t find a girlfriend, just right, I''m ready-made! "The mirror sneered at himself. "You haven''t let go!" an Jiu asked in surprise. "Is to let go, just dare to make such a joke!" the mirror shrugged. Ann nodded for a long time, and felt that what the mirror said was reasonable. A person only really let go, will see everything very light. Before we let go, we would care about each other''s affairs, even trivial ones. Isn''t she the one who came here? "it''s a fine day today! Do you want to go out for a walk?" the mirror looked back at Anjou and asked. "I can''t walk!" Anju sighed. She can barely stand for a while now. It will kill her to let her walk from here to the small garden downstairs! "I''ll push you with a wheelchair. Wait a minute, I''ll ask first, and I can go out again!" the mirror said, and without waiting for an Jiu to respond, it blew out of the ward like a gust of wind.An Jiu looks at the mirror''s back in tears and laughter. It''s enough to be a confidant in life. Later, the mirror really got a wheelchair and took Anjou downstairs to take a walk in the small garden to get some air. "Today''s sunshine is really brilliant!" "I remember you used to write essays. At the beginning, you always wrote that today''s sunshine is brilliant, the blue sky is cloudless, and white clouds are floating in the air, just like a piece of protection treasure -" an Jiu said with a smile. "Ha ha -" the mirror burst out laughing. "Then, I''m always called by my Chinese teacher to give me a lecture." It''s always pleasant to think of the past. Even though it was a shame at that time. "If I were your Chinese teacher, I would also have a headache. Your metaphors are very strange, but they are also very appropriate!" "they are originally very appropriate. You can''t evaluate me, a great person who exists as a God, from a secular perspective!" "that''s a great mirror - magic mirror, who is the most beautiful woman in the world?" "that''s not true Nonsense? Of course it''s the mirror! "The mirror said and laughed again. The two women were enough to make a play, walking and teasing each other. "Mirror, I think we were really happy in the past. We didn''t have to worry about anything except our grades!" "wrong, it wasn''t about grades at that time, but about puppy love! You forget, what we talk about most every day is exams and grades. It''s about the clothes we promised to wear today. How can we be so handsome!" "that''s you, not me!" an Jiu said And then he laughed. "Alas, I would have pretended I didn''t care if I had known. Maybe it was me that I promised to look after, not you!" the mirror sighed. "It''s a pity that time doesn''t go back!" an Jiu sighed. "That''s it!" the mirror echoed. After a while, looking at the time, he asked Anjou, "it''s almost four o''clock. It should be just right for us to go to see the baby now!" "OK, OK!" as soon as Anjou heard that she could go to see the baby, she immediately nodded and said excitedly. She hasn''t seen her baby since she was born. She only saw her baby''s photos and videos! she has never seen her baby since she was born Chapter 402 So the mirror pushed Anjou toward the pediatrics department building. This is Anjou''s first time to see her baby. She is a little excited. Having been pregnant for more than seven months, she thought about it countless times, what would the baby look like when it was born? but up to now, she has not met the baby. "Right, you are still in the confinement, can you come out to blow?" the mirror suddenly thought, looked down at an Jiu and asked. "It''s too late for you to say that now!" Anju couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "let''s go and see the baby!" "Oh!" the mirror answered and pushed Anju forward. To the children''s building, ask the floor, Anjou and the mirror together to the insulation outdoor to see the baby. "An Jiu, how did you come?" Zhang Ying saw an Jiu and asked in surprise. "Mom, I also want to see the baby, let the mirror bring me here!" an jiuying said. "Oh, you are still in confinement now, how can you come out to blow? It''s really not sensible!" Zhang Ying said anxiously and painfully. The mirror looked at an for a long time with a guilty heart. It''s all her bad ideas. At that time, she only wanted to take Anjou out for relaxation, but she didn''t expect that Anjou was still in confinement after giving birth to her baby! "Mom, I''m here, let me have a look at the baby!" Anjou said helplessly, shifting the focus. "Oh!" Zhang Ying said with a smile, pointing to the baby''s incubator, "that''s our baby. It''s much more beautiful now. You can see that he''s constantly working. It''s really energetic!" Anjou stood up and saw the direction of his mother''s finger through the glass. But I couldn''t see it clearly, so I asked anxiously, "can''t we go in and have a look?" "of course not, we are all bacteria, which is not good for the baby!" at this time, the nurse inside came to ask which baby they are looking at, and she could hold it and let them have a look. Zhang Ying quickly said how many beds it is. The nurse soon took the baby over. Anjou looked at his child, a little excited, and covered his mouth. "An Jiu, looks really like brother gu!" the mirror also said excitedly, pulling an Jiu''s sleeve. "Well!" an Jiu answered, and then added, "my eyes look like mine!" "yes, my eyelashes are so long, I must be a handsome guy again in the future!" "pretty!" Zhang Ying also asked the mirror. Have forgotten, before to see just born baby, dislike very much appearance. "It''s beautiful and lovely. I want to have one." The mirror replied with a smile. "You have to have a boyfriend first!" an Jiu said with a smile. "That''s not easy!" replied the mirror, then asked, "you can hold him out in two days, right?" "yes, I really want to hold him!" said an jiuying. "Bear it for another two days, then you can hold it until you don''t like it!" the mirror said with a smile, and then said excitedly, "you see, the baby is smiling, the baby is smiling!" "you can''t smile when you are so young!" "you just laughed, otherwise what''s that expression!" "maybe you are dreaming!" "can you dream when you are so young?" two people say a word There was no conclusion, but the discussion came and went, especially excited. After watching the baby, they went back to the ward together. Along the way, Anjou and the mirror were still discussing the baby with great interest. Back to the ward, because the mirror just pushed Anjou out for a walk, now still want to mend, let Anjou quickly lie down. "I''m not sleepy again!" an Jiu said with tears and laughter. "If you''re not sleepy, you have to lie down. It''s said that people who are in confinement have to lie down all the time. If you often stand and sit, your spine is easy to be injured! "The mirror answered with a strong voice. "How can it be so fragile?" an Jiu shook his head with a smile. "You know better than you when you look in the mirror and don''t get married. You have to lie down more now and have a good confinement so that you can be healthy in the future. Giving birth to a child has the greatest impact on a woman''s body. How can you make up for it when you are still in the confinement period? "Zhang Ying followed the instructions. Ann couldn''t stand her mother''s nagging for a long time, so she had to lie down. "Don''t you think it''s strange to talk to me like this?" an Jiu said in the mirror. "No!" the mirror replied with a smile. "You all smile, still can''t!" an Jiu helplessly answers a way. "You just lie down, Auntie is right. Having a baby has a great influence on women. You''d better have a good confinement!" the mirror answered tightly. Ann turned her eyes for a long time, and the mirror couldn''t help laughing again.The mirror didn''t go back until the afternoon. After a long sleep, Ann looked out of the window bored. Confinement is more difficult than living in a new house before. At that time, although I felt depressed, I couldn''t go anywhere. At least I could watch movies, read books, walk upstairs and downstairs. Now it''s better, except for eating and pulling, I have to lie in bed. She felt moldy on her back. If the baby is by her side now, she can coax the baby and pass some time, but it will take two days for the baby to come back. Alas! an Jiu couldn''t help sighing. "It''s OK, sigh what, you sigh all the bad luck." Zhang Yingxun said. Anjou had to bear it. Alas, even sighing is not allowed! in the afternoon, Xiuqing brings things over, and Zhang Ying persuades and coaxes him to eat more. In fact, Anjou doesn''t have any appetite at all. In addition, he lies in bed all day and doesn''t exercise. He won''t be hungry at all. But if I don''t eat, my mother will worry and read. Anju is really afraid of her mother''s nagging skills. Instead of letting her mother nag, she should take a few bites. Gu Mo came to the hospital at more than seven in the evening. During this period of time, in addition to the need to go to the company, he spent most of his time in the ward for a long time. In the evening, he would not work overtime and socialize. Anjou sometimes advised him to go to work in the company. He just said that no matter how important the work is, it''s not as important as you. An Jiu murmured, "I''m OK again!" GU Mo looked at her and didn''t speak! an Jiu was embarrassed by Gu Mo, so he had to avoid Gu Mo''s sight, lay down and continue to look at the ceiling in a daze. Gu Mo came to the hospital as usual and brought a sweet soup to an Jiu. "You like that dessert shop to buy, while hot to eat!" Gu Mo will move the table frame pulled over, put the dessert on top and said. An Jiu was so excited when he heard that it was his favorite dessert. He got up and asked in surprise, "did you go to buy it?" "after asking the doctor, you can have some, so you went to buy one!" Gu Mo said. Chapter 403 An Jiu eats the desserts bought by Gu mo. It''s very sweet and delicious. She was greedy for a long time, but it was not easy to eat. It''s just that after a few mouthfuls, I don''t think the taste is special. Sometimes people often like this, the more difficult to get, the more eager they will be. Wait until the day of satisfaction, you may feel that this is all. But I was not satisfied before. An Jiu raised his head to see Gu Mo one eye, to his line of sight, at the moment he is quietly staring at himself. An Jiu seldom once, did not directly avoid Gu Mo''s sight, but quietly welcomed him. As a husband, he seems to be impeccable. He is very kind to her and provides her with superior living conditions. As long as she is willing, she can do whatever she wants, instead of running for the family''s livelihood. This kind of life seems to be very satisfactory. If you are picky again, maybe it''s just natural. However, she still wanted to escape such a life. Although as long as she opened one eye and closed one eye, her life was really beautiful and enviable. But she still can''t bear the feeling of worrying about gain and loss, the restlessness of tangled and nowhere to vent, and the nervousness and suspiciousness that she doesn''t know whether she will make trouble in the next second of her life. Forbearance is not a virtue. It is only temporary restraint. When it is accumulated to a certain extent, it will produce fusion like atomic energy. She doesn''t want to one day, she and Gu Mo become a grudge couple. Gu Mo is not her. She has no way to understand her feelings, just as she has no way to understand his thoughts. Because I like it, I care about it. The more I care about it, the more I want to have it with all my heart, and the more I can''t stand even the infidelity in spirit. Many people don''t think that mental infidelity is infidelity. For her, mental infidelity and physical infidelity are equally unacceptable. She can''t accept being put in this awkward position. Put yourself in one''s place. One day when you are the closest person, when you are sleeping together, what the other person thinks is someone else. That person seems to be between you and can''t be surmounted, and it seems that you are the obstacle between them. This is the most terrible place. Although intellectually, she is very clear that Gu Mo will not make a real action to apologize to her, but this does not mean that she should accept his spiritual non specificity. So the problem between them has nothing to do with others from the beginning, it''s just between them. Gu Mo can''t really let go of the past, and she can''t stand such him, so she is doomed to have no way to be together. An Jiu lowered her eyebrows. Most of the time, she just had to bear it for a while, but why should she bear it? Because of Gu Mo, or only in this way can they be together all the time? but if Gu Mo loves her, how can she be willing to put in such an embarrassing position? GU Mo came over, held her hand, and said< "Anju, don''t think about it, let''s take our time!" Anju raised her eyes and gave a faint smile. Without saying anything, she picked up the spoon and continued to eat her dessert. Want to deceive oneself to say a, she didn''t think what, but in the end is to say. The baby finally doesn''t have to stay in the incubator anymore. When an Jiu holds the baby, something seems to settle down in the bottom of her heart, which makes her feel that she is no longer drifting with the current and stable. Looking down at the baby in his arms, he is asleep, but the corners of his mouth, like Gu Mo''s habitual movement, pout slightly, which is very lovely. An Jiu wanted to kiss it, but he was afraid to wake him up. At the same time, he heard that he should not kiss the baby often, which was not good for the baby, so he had to restrain himself. "Eyes are like you!" GU Mo''s voice rang out beside him. An Jiu turns his head, looks at Gu Mo and nods with a smile. "He''s cute!" "just like you!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. An Jiu smiles for a while, avoids Gu Mo''s sight, continues to look at the baby, as if how to look is not enough. In the afternoon, the baby will go home first and be taken care of by Yuesao. On the one hand, it is not good for the baby to stay in the hospital because there are many bacteria in the hospital. On the other hand, it is also afraid that it will affect an Jiu''s rest. After all, the work and rest pattern of a newborn baby is not the same as that of an adult. In addition, when he is hungry, he is pulled and unhappy, he can only express himself by crying. So Mrs. Gu still let Mrs. Yue take her baby home first. Although Anjou is not willing to give up, she has no objection. After all, her mother-in-law is also for the good of her baby. Fortunately, Anjou recovered well after operation. In a few days, he was finally discharged. Because she can''t wait to see her baby, Anjou left the hospital the night before and went back to take care of her family. The next day, she asked someone to come and go through the discharge procedures.After living in the hospital for a period of time, Anjou, who has just returned home, even feels a little strange. It may have something to do with climate change. The scenery of taking care of one''s family will also change, so Anjou will feel a little different. Young lady returned to Xi Mo Lou. Xiuqing was very happy. She was busy making dinner for young lady. She came out to have a look from time to time. It was like reconfirming that the excitement was not her imagination. An Jiu holds the baby and is feeding him. Because he hasn''t done it yet, he looks a bit clumsy, but he is studying hard. When the baby is full, he smiles at Anju. Anju gets excited and raises his head and says, "baby, you''re smiling at me!" next second, he''s in the sight of Gu mo. Gu Mo responds with a smile, "baby likes you!" "isn''t this nonsense? He was born by me!" Anju complacently answers, because he''s in a good mood, Just ignore the other things. When the baby is full, he wants to sleep. Gu Mo asks Yuesao to take the baby to the nursery, and then tells anjiu, "you should go to lie down too. Don''t sit all the time!" "I''m almost rusty." An Jiu complained. "Stick to it for a month or two, and it won''t be so hard in the future!" Gu Mo coaxed. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo, after all still compromise, go upstairs and lie down. Pushing open the door of the master bedroom, an Jiu goes in, remembering that he was here that day, and then Zhao Yi called. Later, he slipped and fell absently. Heart with the pain, even after so many days, still can feel the pain at that time. An Jiu lowered his eyelids and forced himself not to think about the scene of that day. Walking towards the bathroom, she took a shower before taking a rest. Anju just took a bath and came out of the dressing room with his pajamas changed. He saw Gu Mo sitting on the sofa. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little absorbed. Even when she came out, there was no response. "Gu Mo -" an Jiu called softly. "Eh?" Gu Mo returned to God, got up and came over. PS: gw3xvz, each deposit volume is only valid for the first 100. Chapter 404 "It''s OK. I just want to tell you that I want to rest." Anjou replied awkwardly. "Sleep, I''m looking at you here!" "I mean, you should go and have a rest. You haven''t slept well during this period. When you come back, have a good rest!" Anjou continued. "OK, you go to sleep first!" Gu Mo Ying said, looking down to kiss an Jiu. An Jiu instinctively avoids it. Gu Mo is stunned for a moment, but he doesn''t show it. Instead, he kisses an Jiu''s forehead and says, "good night!" "good night!" an Jiu answers and walks toward the big bed. I thought Gu Mo would go back to his bedroom to have a rest after saying good night to her. The result is to see Gu Mo walking towards the bathroom. An Jiu wants to stop him, but he hesitates for a moment, so he''d better wait until Gu Mo finishes his bath to tell him! an Jiu climbs into bed and lies down. Originally, I wanted to wait for Gu Mo to come out and talk to him again. As a result, after lying down for a while, an Jiu fell asleep. Maybe it''s because there''s no smell of disinfectant here, it''s quiet and not noisy, and it''s a familiar environment, so Anjou fell asleep soon after she relaxed. Xiuqing has finished the confinement meal. Gu Mo keeps Xiuqing warm. When anjiu wakes up, he brings it up for her to eat, and lets Xiuqing have a rest early. Xiuqing answered and went downstairs. Gu Mo goes back to the bedroom and looks at an Jiu in deep sleep. He is still reluctant to wake her up, even if she doesn''t eat at night. But sometimes sleeping is more important than eating. Gu Mo gently opened a corner of the quilt and lay down on an Jiu''s side. An Jiu muttered a protest, as if dissatisfied with his sleep was disturbed. Gu Mo put more light action, try not to affect an Jiu. After a while, Anju turned over and nestled in his arms. Gu Mo put his hand around her waist, too slender waist, a burst of depression in the heart. In recent months, it''s hard to gain some weight because of raising the fetus, but it''s not worth the consumption and damage of the body this time, and it''s going to lose weight all of a sudden. But in such a thin body, there is a stubborn and unyielding heart, which he appreciates, but sometimes he has nothing to do. An long sleep a very comfortable sleep, seems to have been able to sleep sweet feeling, but in the end was awakened by hunger. When I wake up, I feel my stomach is hungry. Turning his head, he saw Gu Mo lying on his side. An long Leng for a while, it seems that some reactions can not come over, this is a dream or reality. She hasn''t slept with Gu Mo for some time, and she has decided to divorce Gu mo. At this moment, I suddenly saw Gu Mo lying beside me, and I felt strange. An Jiu moved his body and wanted to wake Gu Mo up. Gu Mo wakes up and asks almost reflexively, "do you want to go to the bathroom?" "no, you sleep. I''ll go downstairs and find something to eat!" an Jiu has to answer. "Wait a minute, I''ll bring it up!" Gu Mo said. "I''ll do it myself!" an Jiu quickly held him. Gu Mo looks down at Anjou, "you sleep, you have to go to work tomorrow, anyway, I have nothing to do tomorrow, I can continue to make up sleep!" Anjou explains awkwardly. After that, we have to get out of bed and look for food. "Not bad at this moment!" Gu Mo grabbed her and went downstairs to bring things to Anju. Anjou had to go to the bathroom to wash and wait to eat. So in the early morning, before dawn, Anjou was eating on the sofa with a bowl. Gu Mo sat with her. "What is this?" Ann asked after a few mouthfuls of soup. "Medlar stewed pigeon!" Gu Mo should say. "Oh, I prefer to eat ginger stewed pigeon, although light, but the soup is very good!" an Jiu muttered. "it''s a long time for the pigeon to have a stew tomorrow!" she asked. "No!" Gu Mo smiles. "You can eat with me, I can''t finish it by myself!" "eat slowly!" Gu Mo said. "That also can''t finish eating, you accompany me to eat!" an Jiu begged. "Eat it, you can''t finish it!" an Jiu finally encouraged Gu Mo to help her eat half of it. "It would be perfect to have a pot of Shaojiu now." An Jiu couldn''t help feeling. "You think too much!" Gu Mo raises Mou to see to an Jiu smile way. "Don''t you think it''s a very happy thing to eat delicious food and wine in the middle of the night?""No!" "no romantic cells!" make complaints about the long time. Then continue to eat her pigeon wolfberry soup. He promised that he and the mirror were more suitable to be friends than lovers. At this moment, she felt the same and needed her to be more suitable to be friends with Gu mo. just like now, she was relaxed and chatting, and didn''t have to think too much about it. She was very happy. After eating, Ann wanted to go to bed for a long time, even though it was already dawn. But now if she wants to sleep, she can''t drive Gu Mo out of the master bedroom, can she? she has to say to Gu Mo with a stiff head, "go to sleep, I''ve just had enough, I can''t sleep!" "Well!" Gu Mo answered and didn''t move. "You still have to go to work. Go to sleep now!" "I can''t sleep, so lie down for a while!". An Jiu looked at Gu Mo in frustration. After a while, he could not help sighing and said in frustration, "Gu Mo, you know we are impossible." "There are no better two people to be with than us." Gu Mo responded calmly. An Jiu stares at Gu Mo, and Gu Mo quietly greets her, "where are we suitable?" an Jiu answers depressed. "You have a bad temper, I have a good temper, I can tolerate your temper." Gu Mo responded. An Jiu suddenly has a cigarette line, "I don''t want your tolerance!" "I need you very much!" Gu Mo stares at an Jiu Ying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu has a feeling of powerlessness that he wants to fight with someone, but the other party is dumb and can''t fight at all. An Jiu, who seems frustrated, gets up and walks away from the sofa. He doesn''t want to talk to Gu Mo any more. Gu Mo didn''t force an Jiu to clean up and wash his hands in the bathroom. While Gu Mo was washing his hands, an Jiu went out of the bedroom and went downstairs to have a look at the child. Yuesao hears the sound and wakes up, "it''s OK, I''ll look at the baby, you can sleep!" anjiu says. "The baby just changed his diaper and fell asleep. It''s estimated that he can sleep until dawn." Sister Yue answered. Ann ordered her head for a long time. She didn''t leave her sight. She was sleeping sweetly. Standing here quietly and looking at the baby is also a great comfort to Anjou. Chapter 405 Anjou stayed in the baby room for more than ten minutes and then walked out of the baby room. On the one hand, Yuesao also needs to rest, on the other hand, the baby is asleep now, and she doesn''t want to disturb the baby. Out of the baby room, an Jiu saw Gu Mo sitting on the sofa in the living room. An Jiu lowered his head and went back to the bedroom. Gu Mo followed him into the bedroom. "I want a divorce!" an Jiu seems to be in a rage. After dropping this sentence, he climbs into bed. ¡±Well! "Gu Mo answered low, and then lay down on an Jiu''s side. ¡±I said I want a divorce! "Anju turned over and stressed again angrily. ¡±I know, it''s less than three months! "Gu Mo said with a smile. ¡±¡­¡­¡± Anjou was speechless. She promised to give Gu Mo three months to consider, and she can''t break her promise. An Jiu, who can''t refute, turns over and turns his back to Gu Mo, pulls the quilt over his head and sleeps. This time, Gu Mo didn''t pull down the quilt and didn''t let her cover her head. But embracing anjiu''s waist and embracing her in his arms. An long at the moment the whole person pasted in Gu Mo''s arms, immediately embarrassed. "Don''t touch me!" Anjou protested. "An Jiu, sleep!" Gu Mo is not warm should such a sentence. An Jiu Leng for a moment, but the next second is like Zhongxie general, can''t say the words of refutation, can only live sullen. Before long, he forgot what he was angry with and fell asleep. Wake up again, the day is already bright, Gu Mo is not in the body side, an Jiu faintly relieved. After washing, standing in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside, the mood suddenly opened. During the hospital stay, she was either facing the ceiling or looking at the monotonous scenery outside the ward. Back to Xi Mo Lou, it is a beautiful scenery. Xi Mo Lou''s vision is really not comparable to that of other places. "Young lady, you''re awake!" hearing Xiuqing''s voice, Anju turned his head and said with a smile, "I just woke up for a while!" "I''ll go and serve breakfast." Xiuqing said, turned downstairs to carry breakfast. "You look like you are in a good mood today!" an Jiu said with a smile on her face. "Of course, young lady, you''re back!" Xiuqing complacently answers. "Miss me!" an Jiu said with a smile. "Of course, young lady, you don''t know. You are not in Xi Mo Lou''s this period of time, I always feel what is missing! Or you come back good, Xi Mo Lou lively, I also feel very good! "Xiu Qing said with a smile. "I''m so happy to be missed by you like this!" "young lady, you can''t scare me like before. You don''t know that day my heart was almost stopped!" Xiuqing continued. "I accidentally slipped, what happened later, I don''t know!" an Jiu said with a smile. "It''s better for the fourth young master to call back and let me come upstairs to see you, or I don''t know! young lady, you have a real heart to heart with the fourth young master. What''s the matter with you, the fourth young master will feel it immediately. Fortunately, the fourth young master called back in time, otherwise Bah, bah, the young lady will live a long life, and nothing bad will happen! "Xiuqing quickly said. An Jiu looks at Xiu Qing''s lovely appearance and can''t help laughing. "Young lady, please have breakfast first! I specially made your favorite breakfast today. Please have more!" "thank you, Xiuqing!" "young lady is still polite to me!" "Xiuqing, you said Gu Mo called you upstairs?" an Jiu asked Xiuqing while eating breakfast. "Yes, otherwise I was cleaning the kitchen at that time, how could I know that young lady you had an accident!" Xiuqing nodded her head and said. An Jiu said nothing more. Xiuqing continued, "young lady, you don''t know how worried the fourth young master is about you during your stay in hospital!" "I know, he''s a good husband!" an Jiu replied faintly. She never denied that he was a considerate husband. But she needs not only a good husband, but also a lover with the same heart. Xiuqing praises the fourth young master again, and an Jiu smiles faintly without refuting. Xiuqing may feel that she talks too much, so she doesn''t continue to talk. But an Jiu asked, "recently, what''s the matter at home?" "nothing special, the old lady is very good, but the young lady asked Suzuki to come to you several times." "Young lady looking for me?" an Jiu asked. "Yes, didn''t you go to see the young lady when you were in hospital? No one dared to tell the young lady about you. The young lady worried about you, so she asked Suzuki to come to see her several times!" Xiuqing answered."You call Linglan later, and ask her to accompany the young lady to play in Ximo building!" an Jiu explains. "OK, young lady!" Xiuqing said. Anjou had breakfast and went downstairs to see the baby. Yuesao is changing diapers for her baby. Her baby''s limbs are fluttering with a smile on her face. Ann''s heart softened after seeing it for a long time. Sitting on one side, holding the baby''s little hand, talking to him, "baby, I''m mother! Baby, do you miss your mother?" Yuesao quickly wrapped the baby''s diaper and blanket, "young lady, please have a look at the baby, I''ll make the milk powder!" "OK!" an jiuying continued to tease the baby. After a while, Yuesao made the milk powder, and Anjou said she would just feed it. Hold the baby in one hand and feed it in the other. Because she had no chance to be with her baby before, she would like to stay with her baby for a while to make up for it. Yuesao sat quietly on one side, chatting with anjiu about the baby from time to time. When Xinlan comes, Anju just coaxes the baby to sleep. "Sister-in-law! You are coming!" an Jiu said hello to sister-in-law. "Where have you been in this period of time? I can''t find you!" said Xin Lan, holding an Jiu''s hand. "I''m going to have a baby, sister-in-law. You haven''t seen the baby yet. I''ll take you to have a look at the baby!" an Jiu said with a smile. I didn''t tell my sister-in-law what happened to my family some time ago. "Born, isn''t also want two months?" the heart LAN surprised to ask a way. "I gave birth. I gave birth more than two months prematurely." Anjou explained. "Oh!" the heart LAN should a, followed an Jiu to enter the baby room to see the baby together. Looking at the baby, Xinlan''s eyes are full of tender eyes, as well as strong maternal love. There is no way to hide the truth. "mom said as like as two peas," "yes, Gu Mo was born at the same time, very small, I do not dare to embrace!" Xin Lan nodded repeatedly. Because the baby fell asleep, and they didn''t stay in the baby room for long, they came out of the baby room. Xiuqing washed the fruit and brought it up. An Jiu greets her sister-in-law to eat fruit, and she also wants a pear. Xinlan stops her and says that she is still in confinement, so don''t eat cold food. Chapter 406 An Jiu had to put down the pear and let her take what she wanted. Don''t mention it. "I won''t be polite!" heart LAN should arrive, and then explain an Jiu, this time don''t touch raw water, don''t be tired, let her rest more, eat more. An Jiu nodded and agreed. No matter what sister-in-law said, she would agree first. I wish my sister-in-law was happy. After a while, Xinlan approached anjiu and asked in a low voice, "recently, is there anything wrong at home?" "yes, happy event, baby was born!" anjiu said with a smile. Xin Lan looks at an Jiu and laughs, "still pretending to be confused with me!" "no, the recent happy event in our family is the birth of the baby?" an Jiu continues. Xin Lan didn''t ask any more questions, but nodded her head, "it''s really a happy event for our family!" later, Xin Lan stayed in Xi Mo Lou for more than half an hour and went back to Lan Yuan. In order to let Ann have more rest, not to accompany her all the time. Anjou said it doesn''t matter, Xinlan still told her to lie down, don''t sit around all the time. An Jiu can only repeatedly nod to promise. After the sister-in-law left, an Jiu went to see the child again and went upstairs to have a rest. Anning is carrying big and small bags. Her mother asks her to send things to Xiuqing. After she gives them to Xiuqing, she goes to see her baby first. Xiuqing arranges things and puts them away. She goes upstairs to tell the young lady that miss an is coming. As soon as Anjou heard that her sister was coming, she got up. I didn''t want to lie down, but now I found reasons and excuses. I just jumped out of bed. "Elder sister!" an Jiu went downstairs to see her elder sister and called in surprise. "Why didn''t you lie down, let mom know, and scold you again!" Anning scolded with a straight face. "It''s boring to lie down all day. Elder sister, how did you come? "An long smile ground should way. "Mom, let me send you delicious food!" Anning answered. "What''s delicious?" an Jiu asked, smashing his lips. "Of course, it''s a nutritious meal for you!" "Oh!" Anjou drooped. "Some people eat, but you are still picky!" "elder sister, you will know when you are in confinement. It''s one of the most painful things in the world to have a confinement meal! " " come on, I was born in bliss and I don''t know my fortune! "Anning laughs and scolds. Later, Anju took Anju upstairs to her leisure house. "What''s the matter? Tell me, it''s mysterious!" "elder sister, let me ask you something!" an Jiu hesitated for a while and answered. "What''s the matter?" Anning looked at an Jiu more puzzled. "If I move home to live, will my parents be unhappy?" Anjou asked cautiously. "You have nothing to move back to do, and I fight for property ah?" Anning turned a white eye should be way. "No!" an Jiu asked in silence. "Sister, I''m going to move home after my confinement!" "yes, Gu Mo won''t object if I come back to live for a few days!" "I don''t want to live for a few days, but I want to live at home in the future!" "are you kidding? Even if Gu Mo agrees, Gu Mo won''t agree!" Anning looked at an Jiu in dismay and said. "Elder sister, I want to divorce Gu Mo!" an Jiu tells the truth. Anning was stunned for a while. After a long time, she came back to herself. Then she squeezed an Jiu''s cheek and said, "are you stupid in the hospital? Or are you bleeding too much, and even your IQ has decreased." "Elder sister --" an Jiu looked at his elder sister in frustration. "Why do you suddenly want to divorce Gu Mo?" Anning couldn''t help laughing and asked curiously. I thought Anjou was full and joking with her! "we are not suitable for each other!" "Damn, the children are born, you say it''s not suitable!" " Anning saw that Anjou didn''t look like a joke, so she had to take a deep breath and asked, "did you tell my sister that you had a quarrel with Gu Mo?" "no!" "or did you have any conflict with Gu Mo?" "nothing!" "Gu Mo is still entangled with that woman?" "no!" "nothing, you eat Full support, want to divorce with Gu Mo! Can''t be postpartum depression? "Anning finally hesitated to look at an Jiu, muttered. An Jiu''s face was like a chicken talking to a duck. Originally, she wanted to seek support from her family, so that she would have more confidence to divorce Gu mo.The breakthrough in the family is sister Anning. Because my sister knows her best and will support her decision. As a result, after hearing that she wanted to divorce Gu Mo, her sister looked at her like a monster. "Well, I was joking just now. Now tell me why you suddenly want to divorce Gu Mo?" Anning asked in a different tone. "Not all of a sudden, I thought about it for a long time!" "thought about it for a long time? Do you mean that you planned to divorce Gu mo before?" "thought about it, but didn''t decide. It was decided recently!" "if you want to divorce, you must have a reason!" "I''m not suitable for Gu Mo!" "what''s not suitable? Is the sexual life not harmonious? He There is a tendency to violence? There are women outside? There must be a real reason! " " our character is not suitable! "An Jiu answered weakly with a cigarette line. "Damn, it''s really the universal reason of the universe!" peace was speechless. "Elder sister, don''t you always support my decision?" "it depends on what decision it is!" "didn''t you let me divorce Gu mo before?" "it was before. At that time, I thought there was a woman outside Gu Mo, so I would divorce him and share half of his property!" " Before getting married, I signed a prenuptial agreement. Even if I get divorced, I can''t get half of Gu Mo''s property! " " then I can''t get a divorce, unless he cleans himself out of the house! But if you want someone to clean himself out of the house, you have to have a good reason! you can''t just sentence someone to death! besides, now that you have children, you have to think about them Let''s go! "Said Anning. An Jiu looks at his elder sister without nodding or shaking his head. However, he clearly realizes that his elder sister''s road is impassable. "Anju, are you listening to me?" Anning glares at Anju. "Yes, I see." An Jiushan answers. "You don''t think wildly, wait for a month, sister take you out more!" peace coax to. "Elder sister, I''m not a child?" an Jiu said helplessly. She''s talking to her sister now, but she thinks she''s playing. "I know you are not a child, you are now a mother, more advanced than me!" Anning said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann was completely speechless for a long time. Chapter 407 Later, Anning advised Anning for a long time to let her get rid of this unreasonable idea, so that she could not make any impulsive decisions. Then she forced and lured her to make a lot of empty promises. After Anning went back, Anju lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling and couldn''t help sighing. It seems that if she wants to divorce Gu Mo, it is impossible for her to get support from her family. The family will just think she''s crazy. An Jiu has a strong sense of frustration and powerlessness, he feels that what he wants to do is a stubborn and persistent thing that no one will agree with but he is crazy. After Anning left Gu''s home, she didn''t go home directly. Instead, she sat in the car and called Gu mo. Gu Mo is in a meeting. The secretary answers the phone and says that Gu Dong is in a meeting. What can I do for her. Anning had no choice but to ask Gu Mo to call her back after the meeting. After hanging up, Anning couldn''t help muttering, "your wife is suffering from postpartum depression, and you are still in the mood for a meeting!" after muttering, Anning felt sick again. Gu Mo is at work now. It''s normal to have a meeting. It''s impossible not to do normal work any more, just stay with an Jiu 24 hours! it didn''t take long for Gu Mo to call Anning back. Anning asked Gu Mo if she had any conflicts with an Jiu recently, and what''s the matter? GU Mo asked in reply, "an Jiu, what''s the matter?" "she told me today that she wanted to divorce you, did your wife get postpartum depression? This kind of disease is terrible, if she didn''t take good care of it, the consequences are very serious!" Anning replied. "I know. I''ll have a good talk with Anjou when I go back!" Gu Mo frowned. "Then you go back to enlighten Anjou. If you have any problems, you should tell us quickly, and we can help!" Anning explained. "OK, thank you!" "you''re welcome, we''re also for an Jiuhao!" after calling Gu Mo, Anning put away her mobile phone, started the car and prepared to go home. In the middle of the car, I suddenly thought that I''d better go to ask Shao Ze. He is a doctor. He should know more and know how to do better. Gu Mo came home from work and saw an Jiu sitting at the window in a daze. "How to sit here? Be careful to catch a cold!" Gu Mo came over and said. "No!" Anju shook his head. "I just went to see the baby, he just finished drinking milk, and now he is having a good time!" Gu Mo continued. "Oh, I''ll go to see him later!" an Jiu followed. "Anju, when you are out of confinement, let''s go to Liandao!" "why do you want to go to Liandao all of a sudden?" Anju turns to Gu Mo and asks. "Don''t you like Liandao very much? It happens that we haven''t been on holiday for some time. Take this opportunity to go to Liandao to relax!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time without saying anything. She took her eyes back and looked out of the window. She really likes Liandao and is interested in going for a walk again, but now she is not interested in anything. She just wants to divorce Gu mo. According to Anning, she has fallen into evil. In the afternoon, Anjou told Xiuqing that she was tired of having a baby meal, so could she cook some seafood for her in the evening? after Xiuqing asked the nutritionist, she cooked a seafood for Anjou in the evening. At this moment, Gu Mo and an Jiu are having dinner. Gu Mo is peeling shrimp with an Jiu. "Gu Mo, when I was very young, I would peel shrimp myself." An Jiu said this without end. Because at that time, her parents almost had no control over her. She could only do what she wanted to eat by herself, otherwise she would not want to eat. Since I was with Gu Mo, it was Gu Mo who helped her peel. She almost forgot that she would actually peel shrimp. "I know, but I like to take care of you like this!" Gu Mo peeled the shrimp, dipped in the sauce and put it into an Jiu''s bowl. "But you can''t peel for me all your life. If you don''t peel for me one day, I may forget how to peel shrimp because you take care of me so well that I can''t eat it." An long light should way. "No, I will peel it for you in my lifetime!" Gu Mo replied calmly. An Jiu looks up at Gu Mo, his lips move, but he doesn''t say it at last. "Anjou, I know the confusion in your heart now. You think I have someone else in my heart. It''s like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will come out to disturb our marriage and life and make you feel insecure. You said that you are addicted to clean feelings. You would rather lack them than abuse them. So you don''t accept a relationship that needs to be dealt with. Now you have sentenced me to death in your heart. You want to kick me out of your life, so that you can be out of sight and out of mind, and you don''t have to worry about being disturbed in your future life.Anjou, have you ever thought about it? Maybe the confusion in your mind is just the illusion you imagined. In fact, it is not. I know that the more I say now, the more I seem to be hiding something, the less you will believe me. So I don''t want to force you to face it. I just hope that both of us can calm down and feel each other, even if we don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, look at the son''s face and give his father a chance! "Gu Mo stares at an Jiu and says quietly. An Jiu kept her head down and didn''t speak. In fact, she can''t listen to anything Gu Mo said now. Gu Mo''s eloquence is very good, and she is easy to be convinced by him. Just like the conflict they once had before, Gu Mo convinced her in a few words, but in the end it seemed that she was making trouble without reason. So she didn''t want to listen to what Gu Mo said. She preferred to believe what she saw and felt. "Gu Mo, you are excellent, even almost perfect. I live a married life that many people envy. But to be honest, this is not what I want, and I don''t need a perfect husband. I just hope that when I am most helpless, he will be by my side and go through the difficulties with me. I just hope that even if I do something that people don''t understand, even he doesn''t understand, he will still trust me and try to understand why I do it, instead of persuading me how to do it. Gu Mo, do you remember what I told you? If I and sister Qingying both fell into the water, who would you save first? you answered this question before, and I believe what you said. But in fact, when things do happen, your instinctive reaction is not consistent with what you said before. You can say that you were in a hurry to save people at that time. You didn''t think so much. You didn''t even have time to call back and tell me. However, isn''t this the most real reaction and thought in your heart, Gu Mo? as long as it''s related to sister Qingying, you won''t care about anything else. You really don''t care. I''m not accusing you of anything. In fact, it''s right for you to do so. After all, it''s important to save people. I don''t want to divorce you because you want to save sister Qingying. I''m just fed up with this kind of life, and I don''t want to live any more! "An Jiu was very calm when he said this. Chapter 408 The so-called sorrow is not greater than the death of heart, which is the feeling that Anju gives him now! after finishing these words, Anju looks up at Gu mo. Gu Mo doesn''t understand that she was waiting for him to get off work that day, because he told her early in the morning that he would get off work early in the evening and have dinner with her. She had been looking forward to Gu Mo coming back from work in the morning, but she didn''t wait for him to come back. The Secretary didn''t know his whereabouts, and the driver wasn''t with him. The feeling of worry and fear, even after so many days, is still so vivid when you think about it. Gu Mo has a hundred and a thousand reasons to explain what he did. But she only thought of one. Did he think of waiting for him at home and worrying about his pregnant wife? he didn''t! he couldn''t take care of her any more! before, Qing Ying was critically ill and needed blood transfusion. She had one experience. She could say it was just an accident, and Gu Mo didn''t know she was pregnant. She can deceive herself once, but she can''t deceive herself all her life. So she chose to let go. Will it hurt to let go? of course, and it''s very painful. As long as she thinks about the future, she can''t live with Gu Mo, and when she wakes up, she won''t see Gu Mo sleeping next to her, and when she has nightmares, she won''t be coaxed around, so she will feel afraid. But her life is still very long, and she can''t convince herself again and again that once she has endured this time, there won''t be another time. She wanted to keep her final dignity and live the life she really wanted to live, even if she didn''t live happily in the future, at least she tried hard. In the past, she had no choice. After all, her family really needed the 10 million yuan. Now she has her own choice. She doesn''t want to be kidnapped by morality and live for other people''s ideas. Some people may say that she is hypocritical. They may say that she was born in bliss and didn''t know her fortune. They may think that Gu Mo is so good that others can''t look forward to it, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it. Even if she remarries later, she won''t marry a better man than Gu Mo and live such a good life. But it''s just other people''s thoughts. She wants to live her own life, not live in other people''s thoughts. A man can make mistakes and she can forgive. But it doesn''t mean that if a man makes a mistake and apologizes, she must forgive! it doesn''t mean that this man is excellent and provides her with a good material life, so she should be grateful, cherish, be obedient and live without principles. She is a human being, a person who is completely equal to Gu mo. emotionally, she does not need to grovel, compromise, forbearance and restraint. She is his wife, not his servant! so she is not impulsive, nor affectable, nor willful, so she proposed divorce at this time. It''s that she and Gu Mo are not in the same world in their thoughts, concepts and marriage views. They are reluctant to be together, and they will not be happy. They will only have more and more conflicts, and finally they can''t reconcile. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and discovers for the first time that he is frustrated. He completely underestimates the power of an Jiu. She has her own ideas and opinions. She doesn''t want others to understand her, but she still has her own decisions and choices. "Anju, I''m sorry. It''s my negligence. All the time, I don''t know enough about you and care enough for you, which will make you feel aggrieved. To tell you the truth, because I don''t know, sometimes I don''t even know what you are making trouble for. This is my problem. I should review myself. I also respect your choices and decisions. But I still hope you can give me some time, at least let me want to understand how things happened, how to solve better. Now you are still in confinement, don''t get angry, we will always solve things, don''t be in a hurry for a while! "Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said softly to an Jiu. An Jiu just lightly ordered a head, didn''t say anything more, lowered head to continue to eat. Even if she is tasteless, she still eats. After all, she is hungry, and there is no way to solve the problem. Gu Mo didn''t say anything more. After all, no matter how much he said now, it was more like sophistry, and it would only irritate an Jiu. As Anning said, Anjou''s mood is not very stable now. If he can''t guide correctly, Anjou is likely to suffer from postpartum depression. It will be even worse for Anjou. After dinner, because Anjou was still in confinement and couldn''t go for a walk, Gu Mo watched TV with her for a while. Anjou is watching a cartoon, a very old cartoon. At the moment, she hugged the pillow and watched intently, laughing from time to time. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s side face. The quiet and gentle side lines give people a sweet and comfortable feeling. This seemingly quiet and introverted girl is stubborn and stubborn, which is hard for ordinary people to understand, just like a small universe with a lot of energy hidden in her small body.If he can''t grasp her, she will be far away from him. It''s like a kite flying in the air. If he can''t pull, the kite will break its string and float away. Until this moment, Gu Mo realized that it was not Anju who depended on him all the time, but that he unconsciously depended on Anju. When he began to need her, she said to him, "I don''t want to live with you anymore.". In other words, he was abandoned by Anjou. This kind of feeling, like many years ago, when Qing Ying broke up with him, could not accept the mood, even stronger. At that time, because of the changes in his family, he was tired of running around and was in a mess, but Qing Ying suddenly put forward to break up for no reason. Adding insult to injury can be said to be the best description of the blow he suffered at that time. Looking back now, I realize that an Jiu is right. If he and Qing Ying are together all the time, maybe one day they will break up, but they won''t feel too painful at that time. And now will always care about can''t put down, just because the heart once had regret, never make up, not because they still love each other. Although Anjou is young, sometimes he looks at things more thoroughly than him. Such a mind exquisite girl, he did not cherish, just about to leave their own. I don''t know how long after that, an Jiu noticed Gu Mo''s sight, turned his head and looked at Gu Mo, right in front of his confused eyes. "Gu Mo, if you can''t figure out something, don''t think about it. After putting it down, maybe one day it will come to light. " An Jiu said with a smile, as if he had put down his bad feelings. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s gentle smiling face, and seems to be agitated by something at the bottom of his heart. Exchange code: ys82el Chapter 409 An Jiu''s mood was relaxed because he told Gu Mo about it. Now it''s time to eat, sleep, and spend the rest of your time with your baby. Day by day like this, life seems to be very full. Looking at the baby day by day, an Jiu is more novel and joyful. She and Gu Mo still respect each other. Now it''s a perfect word for them. There was no cross brow or cold words. They were still getting along with each other as before, only a little more polite and alienated. From time to time, she came to see Anning, her mother and the mirror. Her mother even vaguely mentioned to her that now she is a mother, she should consider what to do, and should not be impulsive. Besides, if she missed the village, there would be no such shop. The meaning of the words is to hope that she will not act impulsively and divorce Gu mo. An Jiu smiles every time, without refutation or response. On this day, my mother was a little angry. "Did you listen to what I said?" Zhang Ying stares at an Jiu angrily and asks. "Yes!" an Jiu said with a smile, still as usual, tepid. "It''s good to hear that. Don''t be like a child all day long. Marriage is not a family. Divorce is always mentioned. What''s it like?" "Mom, I don''t always mention divorce!" an Jiu replied calmly. In fact, this is the first time that she formally filed a divorce with Gu mo. "If not, Gu Mo is such a good man. If you miss it, you will cry in the future!" Zhang Yingxun said. "Mom, didn''t you let me go back with you before?" an Jiu laughed. "It used to be before. At that time, I misunderstood that there was a woman outside Gu mo. of course, you can''t accept this coward. How can we compare now with then? " " Mom, you really have a clear distinction between likes and dislikes! "An Jiu said with a smile. "Don''t make fun of your mother. Tell your mother honestly, what on earth are you doing to divorce Gu Mo?" "Mom, don''t you think Gu Mo and I are from two worlds?" an Jiu replied half jokingly. "Bah bah, what two worlds of people, nonsense! do you live on the earth, Gu Mo still lives on the other planet!" Zhang Ying replied angrily. "Maybe the one who lives on the other planet is me!" Anjou said to her mother with her head tilted. Because her idea, the people around her, do not understand and support, she is not an alien is what! "you really live more past, I think you are reading stupid. So Gu Mo can stand you. If you change it for someone else, you will be replaced long ago. " Zhang Ying a pair of hate iron does not become steel expression should way. "Gu Mo is really excellent!" an jiuying said. "Then what are you still entangled with?" Zhang Ying replied angrily. "Mom, excellence is not necessarily suitable!" Anjou responded. "I''m really angry with you. If you don''t get rid of your willful nature, you won''t recognize me as a mother." Anjou looks at her mother helplessly. It was the first time that my mother had said such cruel words to her. It seems that Gu Mo has completely bought her mother''s heart. Now her mother would rather have her son-in-law than her daughter! an Jiu looks at her mother with her chin on his arm, but she doesn''t fight or retort. "Tell me, what''s good for you after divorce?" "it''s no good, but I can be free!" you don''t have to worry about gain and loss and lose yourself. "what make complaints about freedom?" you know, what is freedom? " ," freedom is to eat well, sleep and wear warm. Buy whatever you want, and play where you like! , that''s freedom! don''t pull unrealistic thoughts all day long! "Zhang Ying Tucao. An Jiu looks at her mother with a smile and thinks that what she said is right. Eat well, sleep well, wear warm clothes, buy what you want, and play where you want. Few people can achieve this freedom. After all, they need money and leisure, and they have to have no worries. "You see, you are already Gu Mo''s wife and the young lady of Gu''s family. There are people who serve you at home, and there are people who respect and admire you when you go out. What else can you not be satisfied with?" Zhang Ying continued. "It''s really good!" an Jiu nodded and echoed. "Just know, don''t be born in bliss! If you want to divorce Gu Mo in the future, break off the mother daughter relationship with me first!". "I did what I said!" Zhang Ying held her head high and said with a strong sense. An Jiu had no choice but to say nothing. No matter what her mother said, she just nodded. Mother finally talked for a long time, preached for a long time, tired, or felt that she had been convinced, so she didn''t say any more.An Jiu couldn''t help but live in the bottom of his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, I can have a rest. In the twinkling of an eye, an Jiu was also born. It''s rare to be able to get out and breathe. Gu Mo originally wanted to take her out for a walk. She said that she might become lazy after a long period of confinement. Instead of going far away, she would just go to the neighborhood with the mirror. Gu Mo didn''t insist any more. He said that he would take her out for a while. After two months of confinement, an Jiu felt moldy and complained to the mirror, "why do you have the custom of confinement?" "if you don''t have confinement, you will regret it when you get old and have a problem with yourself!" the mirror looked down on her and said, "it''s more cost-effective to exchange two months of hard work for decades of happiness in the future!" >"That''s true!" Anju nodded with a smile, and then tut tut said, "I always feel that this sentence comes out of your mouth. It''s incredible!" "what''s incredible! Is what I said before unreasonable?" "no, it''s not that you always boast that you are a new woman of the times and most reject old habits?" "it depends on what it is Old tradition! Good tradition is the wisdom and essence accumulated over the past five thousand years, such as " ", such as confinement! "Disgusting!" the mirror glanced at her. Then they couldn''t help laughing. "What do you want to buy today?" "you can go shopping where you want to eat!" "in the past two months, your family''s Gu Mo has made you hungry? Otherwise, you just want to eat as soon as you get out of confinement!" the mirror joked. "You don''t know that many things can''t be eaten in confinement!" an Jiu sighed and said. "Look at your greedy, let''s go, what do you want to eat, this beautiful woman, please eat today!" the mirror said boldly. "It''s good to have enough to eat. I don''t want to live and suffer!" so they went to the old street to eat classic snacks one by one. Two people order one, eat slowly, eat full, continue to stroll, stroll tired, continue to eat. It''s like eating all over the world Chapter 410 "Anjou, I heard that you are in trouble with elder brother Gu recently. What''s the matter?" two people are eating raw fried food. The mirror looks down at Anjou and hesitates. "You hold on for a long time, and finally said ha!" an Jiu lifted his eyes and said with a smile to the mirror. "If I didn''t care about you, I wouldn''t care!" the mirror apologized and refused to admit. In fact, an Jiu had already seen that the mirror wanted to talk to her all the time, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She thought the mirror was going to tell her about the promise, but unexpectedly it was about her and Gu mo. "How do you know?" an Jiu smiles to answer a way. "Gu Mo, what I told you?" "how can it be?" the mirror rolled his eyes and answered. The next second, he realized that he almost missed his mouth, so he changed his words. "Anyway, you don''t care who told me, what''s going on?" "it''s nothing, just that we don''t fit in!" Anjou said faintly, a little embarrassed. Originally, she didn''t want outsiders to know about this, so she only told her sister Anning that she hoped her sister Anning could support her. But I didn''t expect that my sister was also very opposed, and then it spread all over the world. Now everyone around her knows that she and Gu Mo are divorcing. "Are we best friends?" the mirror stares at an Jiuzhi and asks. "Yes!" an Jiu laughed and nodded his head. "Since you are my best friend, why do you keep such a big thing from me? Do you distrust me or treat me as an outsider?" the mirror continued to accuse. "It''s not as serious as you said! It''s just something between husband and wife. Sometimes it''s hard to make it clear!" Anju shook his head and explained. "It''s hard to make it clear, just say it slowly! It''s not a time bomb, it''s still time!" the mirror rolled its eyes. make complaints about the mirror. Every time, the mirror is simple, harsh and appropriate! , "I feel that I am different from Gu Mo''s two thoughts and opinions on emotional marriage. Even if I barely live together, I will only get bigger problems later." , "you said this, and let me understand it!" "No, I''m just generalizing!" "don''t generalize, just start from when you start to have conflicts, because what conflicts will lead to divorce. I can always understand them one by one! although I''m not married, I''m not a stranger, but sometimes onlookers can see clearly! maybe I can also give you constructive advice! "The mirror urged. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing, looking at the mirror, the mirror expression and posture, as if he didn''t say, also sorry for her. "Mirror, make a hypothesis! I''m just assuming, just listen to it, don''t take it to heart!" "what''s the ink? You can just say it directly, for fear of my misunderstanding!" the mirror replied impatiently. "If you are with promise in the future, but he always has other women in his heart -" "don''t assume, promise always has you in his heart!" the mirror replied directly. Anjou suddenly a cigarette line, how can we talk about it! "I don''t interrupt, you say it!" the mirror said with a smile. "Can you never mind, as if nothing had happened, and promise to continue to live?" the mirror propped its chin and thought. "To tell you the truth, it seems hard not to care!" Ann nodded for a long time. "But if promise is really willing to be with me, I can overcome it! how to say? because I like promise so much that I can tolerate all his shortcomings, including that he has others in his heart. Of course, if he can only think about it, he can''t really do something sorry for me! "The mirror said seriously. "Maybe when you just got married, you will feel like this. After you''ve been married for many years and become an old husband and wife, will you not care?" Anjou continued. The mirror thought about what Anjou said, and then said after a while, "it is estimated that it will be a little difficult, how to say? I think we are all old husbands and wives. If you love me, I will die! or at that time, I don''t like him so much, so I will start to mind!" "yes, people will change, even if I don''t mind now, maybe there will be a period in the future Time will mind. And to some extent, don''t you think that if you let go of him, maybe you can live a happier life? "Anjiu replied with a smile. "I don''t know. I have to get it first to know!" sighed the mirror. After a while, he suddenly found out that he was in the new world. He stared at Anjou with round eyes and asked, "is there another woman in brother Gu''s heart?" then, without waiting for Anjou''s response, he continued to talk to himself,"I almost forgot that brother Gu once had a very deep first love! What''s his name Oh, by the way, Qingying! I had dinner with her once! Can''t elder brother Gu forget her? " an Jiu nodded. I don''t care about the sand in my eyes for a long time. Brother Gu''s feelings in the past will make you feel like a thorn in your heart. Although it won''t hurt to death, it can''t be ignored! " an Jiu smiles faintly and doesn''t refute. "That''s why you want to divorce brother Gu? to be honest, if so, I will feel some injustice for brother gu! who doesn''t have a past! but it has passed, let it pass. You are holding on, isn''t it more difficult? "The mirror looked at an Jiu seriously and asked. "I didn''t hold on, but Gu Mo couldn''t put it down all the time!" anjiu shook his head and said. "Brother Gu can''t put it down, can''t it!" the mirror is a little unbelievable. "Maybe I''m too serious and harsh on my feelings! all along, as long as I have a relationship with sister Qingying, Gu Mo always seems to care about it!" an Jiu sighed. "For example!" the mirror was anxious. Anjou had to tell the mirror what had happened before. When I heard the mirror, I almost didn''t jump up. "You were pregnant, and brother Gu asked you to donate blood!" "he didn''t know I was pregnant!" Anjou explained. "You don''t want to, he should always ask why you don''t want to!" "well, that''s why I feel that as long as I have something to do with sister Qingying, Gu Mo can''t care about anything else!" "it''s too much, if I want to, I''ll turn around and leave, and offer a bird''s hair!" the mirror replied indignantly. "It''s not that serious. The situation at that time was really urgent. After all, it was a matter of human life!" "you still have two lives Pooh, Pooh, I''m talking nonsense. I mean, there are so many people in the hospital, but you don''t have any type O blood! besides, it''s not panda blood. It''s hard to find it! "The mirror replied in silence. Chapter 411 "I didn''t think so much at that time. After all, the situation was urgent, and I was the only one with type O blood!" Anjou explained. "But when you think about buying it, it still makes people angry. No wonder you are angry! if it was me, I would mind!" the mirror replied. "Maybe that''s the fuse. If it happened later that I had something to do with sister Qingying, I would be very concerned about it." Ann sighed for a long time. "I can finally understand why you insist on divorce! as long as you are in front of that green cherry, you are nothing! anyone can''t stand it." The mirror murmured. "So I thought for a long time before I made this decision, after all, it''s not easy!" "Anjou, I don''t know if it will hurt you if I support you! after all, elder brother Gu''s conditions are there, which is really tempting! you don''t want to, there are still a lot of people waiting in line! I think you''d better observe elder brother Gu for a period of time! " If he still can''t correct his mistakes, you can break up with him. If you want the baby, I''ll raise it with you! if you don''t want it, the baby can live a good life at home anyway, so don''t worry. You just have to think about yourself and what you want more. " Looking at an jiuying in the mirror. Anjou nodded and sincerely thanks, "thank you, mirror!" "38, what else do you want to thank me for?" the mirror looked white for a long time, then forked a piece of fried meat into her mouth and chewed it hard. Ann laughed for a long time and continued to eat. A lot of things are complex and simple, but the key is to let go. I went shopping with the mirror all afternoon and ate a lot. Anjou went back to Gu''s home with a full stomach! she could have continued to stroll, but she missed her baby and couldn''t eat any more, so she didn''t continue to stroll. When the mirror sent her back, she cheered her up and said that no matter what decision she made, she would support her! an Jiu nodded with a smile, then watched the mirror''s car leave, and then turned to walk in the direction of Xi Mo Lou. Walking, I heard someone talking at the corner in front of me, " I heard that she had seduced the master before and was driven out of the house by the old lady! " " no, isn''t she the nurse of the fourth young master? It seems that the fourth young master always has a good relationship with her! no, she belongs to the fourth young master -- " " no, the fourth young master was born abroad by the old lady, but the old lady doesn''t have any milk. She just gave birth to a child and came to take care of the family, The old lady asked her to take the fourth young master! " an Jiu couldn''t listen any more and coughed. The two people at the corner were startled at the sound, looked at each other and hurried away. An Jiu walked around the corner and didn''t see anyone. He thought that the two people who chewed their tongues had gone away, so he didn''t pursue any further. Just thinking about the person they said just now, is it LAN ma? with such doubts, an Jiu goes to Xi Mo Lou. As soon as she got to the door, she met Xiuqing. Xiuqing bought a pass and said to her, "young lady, do you know who''s here?" "who?" an Jiu asked. "It''s LAN ma. She''s LAN Ma with the senior!" Xiuqing said excitedly. "Lan Ma, here we are!" an Jiu said in surprise. She followed Xiuqing into the room and saw LAN MA in the kitchen, so she called, "Lan Ma!" LAN Ma turned her head and saw an Jiu. Her serious face stretched out and showed a smile. She said, "an Jiu, back!" "Lan Ma, when did you come here? I heard that before Gu Mo said, "you''re not feeling well. Are you better now?" "much better. I wanted to give you confinement earlier, but I didn''t feel well at that time, so I couldn''t come." "Mama LAN, it''s important that you''re healthy. Take a rest and don''t be busy An Jiu said in a hurry. "I''m fine now. I''ll cook some sesame oil chicken for you. I''ll eat it while it''s hot. It''s better for women to eat more sesame oil." LAN Ma stir fried side should be way. "Don''t be tired, LAN Xiu." "I won''t be tired. This is Lan Ma''s exclusive cooking skill, which others can''t learn. Listen to Xiuqing, do you like seafood? I''ve brought a lot for you this time, and I''ll make it for you later! "thank you, LAN Ma!" an Jiu replied with a smile. After LAN Ma collected the soup, she put the sesame oil chicken on the plate and let an Jiu eat it while it was hot. "Really fragrant, LAN Ma, how do you know I want to come back now?" Anju took the plate, smelled it, turned to LAN Ma and asked curiously. "I don''t know. I just want to fry it and keep it warm until you come back.I didn''t expect that your legs are quite long. I''m going to fry them and you''ll be back. " LAN Ma replied with a smile. "This shows that I have a good mouth, thank you, LAN Ma! Then I''ll start!" an Jiu said, put down the plate, and went to wash his hands. LAN Ma sat on one side, smiling at an Jiu eating her boiled sesame oil chicken. "The child looks like ah Mo!" said LAN ma. "Yes, we all say so!" an Jiu raised his head and said with a smile. "Is not full-term, small point, then come to make up for, after with Mo, grow tall and strong!" Lan Ma continued to say. An Jiu smiles and nods. After eating a few pieces of chicken, he asks, "does LAN Ma, Gu Mo know you''re here?" "I told him that I would come if there was a boat these days, but I didn''t tell him which day!" Lan Ma answers. "When you come here, why don''t you call Gu Mo and ask him to pick you up, so that you don''t have to take a plane or a ride, and how tired you are!" "it''s OK, ah Mo is busy now, anyway, I''ll take my time, and I''ll be here in the afternoon?" Anju shakes his head and explains seriously, "Lan Ma, if you want to come here in the future, you must come You should call Gu Mo at the first time and ask him to pick you up. Now that you are old, you should pay attention to it. Besides, even if Gu Mo is busy, you can ask the driver to pick you up! " if you wanted to say Gu Mo is busy, you can also call her. Later, I thought that maybe she would not be with Gu Mo in the future. When I told LAN Ma like this, it was more like writing a blank check, which was meaningless. "Well, I''ll come later, I''ll inform ah Mo in advance!" Lan Ma nodded her head with a smile, looking at an Jiu''s happy expression. After a while, I urged Anjou to eat more. Poor Anju, who just came back from eating enough, wants to eat Lanma''s sesame oil chicken again. Eating too little is a waste of LAN Ma''s heart. If she eats too much, she''s too much. If only Gu Mo could come back now, at least he could help her to eat some! it''s a dilemma Chapter 412 Gu Mo came back from work and went upstairs to see an Jiu walking back and forth slowly in the living room. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo came over and asked. "Eat up!" an jiuying said, "mother LAN is coming, do you know?" "mother LAN is coming?" Gu Mo was surprised. "Yes, the afternoon is coming! Just now Xiuqing accompanied LAN Ma to her mother''s side for a meeting!" an jiuying said. "She told me to come. I thought she would call me when she came." "I''ve already told LAN Ma that next time I come, I must call you first. You ask someone to pick her up. LAN Ma is old now, so she should be careful." Anjou continued. "Lan Ma must be very happy to hear that, I married a good daughter-in-law!" Gu Mo said with a smile. An Jiu takes a look at Gu Mo and doesn''t respond. "How are you doing with the mirror in the afternoon?" Gu Mo asked. "It''s very good, but I''m still holding it when I come back. It''s just that Lan Ma is cooking sesame oil chicken. She wants me to eat more. I''m still holding it now." An Jiu sighed and said. "Eat too full, don''t go all the time, I''ll find some Xiaoshi tablets for you!" Gu Mo said, put the briefcase into the study, and went downstairs to find the medicine box. It wasn''t long before I came up with the Xiaoshi tablets. An Jiu ate a grain and continued to stand, only leaning against the window, not wanting to move. I''ll go downstairs and hug my son when I feel better. "Lan Ma, do you have anything to say?" "let me eat more, and I''ll make more supplements for my baby in the future, that''s all!" Anjou summed up. "Have you seen our son? Did you say that he looks like me?" Gu Mo asked. "Yes!" an jiuying said. My son looks like me. This sentence has almost become Gu Mo''s mantra now. "That''s my wife''s credit!" "..." Ann looked at it for a long time and didn''t respond. LAN Ma came back, we can see that Gu Mo''s relationship with LAN Ma is better than that with her mother-in-law. Now they are sitting in the living room talking and laughing. Anjou is holding the baby and feeding it. "Four young master and wet nurse''s sentiment is very good!" one side of the month sister-in-law, said with a smile. "Yes, Gu Mo was taken care of by LAN Ma when he was young!" an Jiu said. "No wonder the relationship is good." An Jiu nodded his head with a smile and didn''t say much. After an Jiu fed the baby, she gave the baby to Yuesao and walked out of the baby room. Seeing that there was nothing on the tea table, an Jiu went into the kitchen, cooked a pot of flower tea, brought some snacks out and put them on the tea table. Then he sat aside and helped LAN Ma and Gu Mo pour a cup of flower tea. "Ah Mo, you have married a good daughter-in-law. Seeing you two together with Mei Mei, LAN Ma is also happy!" Lan Ma said, looking at them with a smile. "Yes, LAN Ma, I''m very lucky to get a good daughter-in-law!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu''s shoulder, echoing LAN Ma''s words. "Two people live a good life, and it will be better to give birth to more brothers and sisters for the baby in the future!" "Lan Ma, please help me to persuade anjiu to give birth to more brothers and sisters for the baby. Now she doesn''t want to have another one!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Although it was said to LAN Ma, it was actually said to her. An Jiu secretly stares at Gu Mo one eye. "Anjou has just given birth to a baby. Of course, she will be afraid. You have to give Anjou some time. No matter how much you like children, you have to wait for an Jiu to recover completely before you think about it! "But LAN Ma didn''t follow Gu Mo''s words, instead, she taught Gu mo. "Lan Ma''s lesson is that we should cultivate more love between husband and wife now!" Gu Mo said with a smile. An Jiu straight a smoke line, speechless. Later, LAN Ma said that she would cook some snacks for Anju and let Gu Mo accompany Anju to have a chat. "Mother LAN, I''m not hungry. Don''t be busy." An Jiu said in a hurry. "If you''re not hungry, eat less. You don''t like seafood. I''ll cook crabs for you and amo for a while!" Lan Ma said and walked into the kitchen. After an Jiu takes back his sight, he almost instinctively responds to Gu Mo''s eyes. An Jiu lowers his head and avoids Gu Mo''s sight. "Anju, you see, LAN Ma also said that we are the most suitable pair!" "you didn''t tell LAN Ma about us!" Anju asked, avoiding the heavy and taking the light. "Lan Ma is not in good health. If I tell her now that you want to divorce me, do you think LAN Ma will faint?" Gu Mo asks an Jiu. An Jiu Leng Leng ground looks at Gu Mo, Gu Mo when become so rogue ruffian appearance. "You He said to LAN Ma! "An Jiu Leng for a long time, and then he came back to reply. "Well, wait for LAN Ma to cook the crab later. I told her I was abandoned by you!" Gu Mo sighed.Looking at Gu Mo calmly, "you are acting!" "yes, maybe I should cry and tell LAN Ma about it, so LAN Ma will believe me more!" " It''s a pity that you don''t go to play! "An Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "How do you know that the school club I used to join is the drama club!" "..." An Jiu is finally completely unable to answer a word from Gu mo. LAN Ma cooked the crabs and went out to ask them to eat them. "Lan Ma, there''s something I want to tell you -" Gu Mo stands up! "what''s the matter?" Lan Ma looks at Gu Mo and waits for her to say. "Lan Ma, Gu Mo said that he likes to eat the crab you cooked best!" an Jiu said quickly. "Then eat more!" Lan Ma said with a smile. Gu Mo turns his head and looks at an Jiu. An Jiu stares at him fiercely, then drags him into the dining room. "Take your time. I''ll have a rest and come back to clean up later!" "mother LAN, are you sick again?" Gu Mo asked. "No, I''ll just take some medicine!" Lan Ma wanted to say that she was ok, but she saw Gu Mo winking at her, a little puzzled, but she changed her tongue. "Lan Ma, do you want to let the doctor come and have a look?" an Jiu said uneasily. "It''s OK, you can eat!" Lan Ma said and walked out of the dining room. after a long time. After washing his hands, he sat down at the table and began to eat crabs. Gu Mo, however, seems to have conjured up a pair of crab eating tools. I took the crab and began to pick the meat. Pick the crab meat on the plate, and then put it in front of an Jiu. "I don''t need your help, I''ll eat by myself!" "don''t waste LAN Ma''s heart! you know I''m allergic to crabs!" Gu Mo coaxed. "Are you allergic to crabs?" an Jiu almost thought he heard wrong. Chapter 413 "Not before, but now. LAN Ma doesn''t know. You see, I haven''t eaten seafood for a long time. Wife, you don''t care about me at all! "Gu Mo complains! an Jiu''s body can''t help shaking for a while, Gu Mo doesn''t want to face up, even can''t stand goose bumps. After eating the crabs, Anjou cleaned them up. When LAN Ma came to clean them up, she saw that the table was clean and said, "I told you, I''ll clean them up after eating!" "Lan Ma, let Xiuqing do these things in the future! Take a rest and don''t always rush to work." It''s a long time to calm down. "It''s hard for me not to do anything! it''s OK, you should go to have a rest early too!" Lan Ma waved her hand and said. "An Jiu, you go to have a rest first, and I''ll sit with LAN Ma for a while!" Gu Mo turns to an Jiu and says. "Lan Ma, then I''ll go up first!" an Jiu has no objection, turns to say with LAN ma. "Go!" Lan Ma said with a smile and a nod. An Jiu went upstairs. Gu Mo accompanied LAN Ma into the guest room. "Do you have anything to tell me?" Lan Ma asked, looking at Gu Mo who looked like her son. "The person who knows me best is Lan Ma!" Gu Mo put LAN Ma on the chair, and he went to the other side of the chair to sit down and said. "Don''t play the game, what''s the matter?" "Anjou is divorcing me during this period, and it''s not a joke!" "divorce? You''re not good. What''s the matter?" asked Lan''s mother in dismay. "Because of Qingying!" "Qingying?" Lan Ma was stunned. "An Jiu thinks that I can''t let go of Qing Ying all the time. I''m very aggrieved and don''t want to go on with me." "What about you? What''s your plan?" asked LAN ma. "I''m not going to divorce Anjou, but I have to find a way to get rid of her divorce plan. Otherwise, she will have problems sooner or later." "In this case, what''s the matter with you and Qing Ying? Haven''t you two broken up for many years? Why are you getting involved with her now?" Lan Ma asked angrily. "Qing Ying came back to work last year. Although we don''t have any contact with each other, we occasionally meet each other." Gu Mo told LAN Ma about some things before. "I would be angry with you. Anjou is also your wife, but you care more about outsiders than your wife. She should be angry with you! "Said LAN Ma with a sigh. "I know she''s mad at me, and I know I''m wrong. But no matter what I do, Anjou is not willing to forgive me. She feels insecure and unhappy with me. She just wants to divorce. " "What can LAN ma do for you?" Lan Ma sighed and asked. "I can''t bear to divorce you after a long time, or I''ll let you know. "Lan Ma, if you don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. For the sake of the lovely baby, you should also help me this time! you should not have the heart to watch ah Mo play Bachelor in the future!" "as long as you can still play bachelor, I think an Jiu''s choice is right. You are usually too respectable, superior in the company, in the home is also the most favorite, everyone follows you, you are too proud to find the North! "Lan Ma glanced at Gu Mo and replied. "Lan Ma, am I so unbearable?" Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry. "You can''t see your own shortcomings now. You are arrogant and arrogant! you deserve to be angry with you and abuse you!" Lan Ma continued. Gu Mo''s face drooped, thinking that he could only be tired of training Lan''s mother and get down to business. "Well, you''d better tell me how to ask LAN Ma to help you!" "Lan Ma, you''ll stay for a while longer. If Anjou asks me for a divorce, you''ll say you''re not feeling well!" "curse me!" Lan Ma deliberately raises her bar. "No, pretend to be sick!" Gu Mo explained. "If Anjou knows, he won''t be more angry!" "so we can''t let Anjou know!" "does Anjou''s mother know about this?" "yes, I didn''t agree!" "then what are you worried about?" "An Jiu has a steely heart and won''t listen to anyone. He just wants to divorce me." "It seems that you have completely broken an Jiu''s heart this time." LAN Ma sighed and answered. "Yes!" "you just said that another thing happened later, which made Anjou completely give up on you. What happened?" asked LAN Ma again."It''s Qingying who was kidnapped --" "Qingying was kidnapped. What''s the matter?" Lan Ma asked nervously. Gu Mo Leng for a while, looking at LAN Ma, the expression is a little puzzled. LAN Ma came back to herself and explained awkwardly, "how could such a serious thing happen?" GU Mo told LAN Ma everything that happened after the separation. "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have a big family and a big career. No matter how big the room is, it''s just a bed. No matter how much money there is, it''s just food and clothing for three meals! "Exclaimed Lan''s mother. "After I got Zhao Yi''s call, I directly asked someone to prepare money to redeem Qing Ying. At that time, I didn''t want to make a big deal because I was still thinking about my relationship with the third sister and wanted to persuade the third brother-in-law to turn himself in, which was also beneficial to the second trial of the third sister. But I didn''t expect that things turned out to be the opposite in the end. Although Qingying was not in danger later, Zhao Yi called anjiu during the visit to let anjiu know about the scene. As a result, anjiu fell down in a hurry and later gave birth to a massive hemorrhage and premature birth. It''s also because of this, an Jiu has never been able to forgive me! "Gu Mo said according to the facts. "Ah Mo, you know that a woman''s demands are not high. As long as her life is stable and the family is harmonious, when there are difficulties, the family can discuss and share together. That''s enough. Ann married you a long time ago because of difficulties at home. To say the least, if there were no difficulties at home at that time, she might not look up to you! maybe because of this, she never felt safe. But you are always in the critical moment, forget her existence, ignore her mood. No wonder she''s more upset and insecure. I can understand Anju. She will have the courage to divorce you, which shows that she is a girl with independent ideas and doesn''t go with the flow. Such a girl, you should know how to cherish more! "Lan Ma sighed. "Lan Ma, I know that I''m wrong now, so I don''t want Anju to divorce me and let Anju leave me!". "Lan Ma, do you want to help me?" Gu Mo asked. LAN Ma really spared no effort today Chapter 414 "It''s no use asking me. It''s better to ask an Jiu to forgive you than to ask me!" Lan Ma said with a face on purpose. "As long as LAN Ma is willing to help me, there must be no problem!" Gu Mo begged. LAN Ma glanced at Gu Mo and said a meaningful word, "you can do it yourself. If you can''t keep your treasure, many people covet it!" "don''t worry, I will keep it to death!" Gu Mo said with a smile. LAN Ma was amused by Gu Mo and said, "go, go, go and accompany an long time, I already know what you said!" "thank you, LAN Ma!" "thank you, if I really don''t help you, I''ll watch you play Bachelor in the future! but I should give you some hardship, or you won''t find the north. Don''t think you have some money at home, you are handsome and talented, so you think the whole world should revolve around you! " " Lan Ma, you are right, I don''t want the whole world around me now, I just want to revolve around my wife! "Gu Mo laughs. LAN Ma stares at Gu Mo and laughs. Gu Mo went upstairs. An Jiu just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. At the moment, he was wiping his hair with his head down. Gu Mo pulled the towel and wiped it for her. "Don''t make trouble!" an Jiu pulled the towel and said. "Wife, I want to serve you!" Gu Mo flatters. "No need!" an Jiu didn''t give face. "Then you need it once in a while!" Gu Mo said as he approached an Jiu. An Jiu looked up at Gu Mo, "Gu Mo, have you taken the wrong medicine these days?" "no!" Gu Mo responded concisely. "How can you be so strange without you?" an Jiu glanced at Gu Mo and walked away. Gu Mo touched his nose, but his wife said that he had taken the wrong medicine. An Jiu sat down on the sofa, and Gu Mo sat down beside her. "Lan Ma, I''ll stay in our house for a while!" "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time and didn''t say anything. "Lan Ma is in poor health and can''t bear to be angry. Don''t tell LAN Ma that you want to divorce me!" Gu Mo continued. An Jiu turns to look at Gu Mo, is this guy a repeater? "I don''t tell anyone, let''s go through the formalities directly!" "no, if we go through the formalities, people all over the world will know that Gu''s chairman has been dumped by his wife!" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo with a neurotic expression. "You think you are the president, and your marital status is concerned all over the world!" "although you are not the president, you still meet the conditions for some gossip entertainment reporters to dig for gossip. When we enter the Civil Affairs Bureau, the paparazzi will follow us!" "listen to your nonsense! If you don''t believe me, you can search the news about me online, You''ll find that they don''t even let me have dinner with anyone! " " you think you are a star! " " not a star, but a new financial star! " " ouch - "Anjou made a vomit action directly. Gu Mo smiles. "Don''t beat your husband like this!" "you''re about to become an ex husband!" an Jiu replied. "Well, my ex husband''s premise has to go through the formalities. We are still legal couples." An Jiu didn''t say anything, because he couldn''t refute Gu Mo''s words. After an Jiu had wiped his hair, Gu Mo sat still beside him. "Don''t you take a bath?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo inexplicably and asked. "I have a headache. I''ll wash it later!" Gu Mo moaned. Anjou looked at him and thought he was acting again. "Stop acting, the wolf has come and yelled too many times, others won''t believe it!" "I really have a headache!" Gu Mo frowned. "Then you continue to hurt!" an Jiu said and got up to take the electric wind to blow his hair. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s background and sighs. It seems that an Jiu really gave up on himself. When Gu Mo thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling lost. Alas, as LAN Ma said, I don''t know how to cherish it when I have it. When I have to lose it, I desperately want to recover it. But whether it can be retrieved is still unknown! GU Mo sighed again. An Jiu, who is blowing his hair, turns to look at Gu Mo with his head down, thinking that he won''t really have a headache!He seldom gets sick, but every time he gets sick, he is very sick. One time it was a stomachache. Later, I went to the hospital and found out that it was gastric bleeding. Another was a bad cold and fainted in the company. Sometimes he looks like a child and doesn''t know how to take care of himself. An Jiu couldn''t help sighing when he thought of it. He was still distressed and couldn''t bear to look at him. After an Jiu finished blowing his hair, Gu Mo went into the bathroom to take a bath. An Jiu makes a call to Gu Mo''s personal doctor, and asks him to take time to come. I can''t rest assured. After Gu Mo came out of the bathroom, he heard an Jiu say, "I called the doctor, and I''ll come over later to see what''s the matter with your headache?" "did you tell the doctor that my heart hurts, too?" "heartache?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in amazement, "is it serious?" "it''s very serious, but heart disease is only a heart medicine doctor!" "what do you mean? ¡±Anjiu squinted. "You are the only antidote!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and smiles. An Jiu rolled his eyes directly, "you can be more childish!". "Really!" Gu Mo stroked his forehead. "You lie down for a while, I''ll give you a massage, wait for the doctor to come and have a look, it''s really no good, you''d better go to the doctor!". Ann was stunned for a long time. I didn''t see Gu Mo so obedient. So the next picture appears, Gu Mo is lying flat with a thermometer in his mouth. Anjou sits aside and massages his head to relieve his headache. "Wife, you are so beautiful!" Gu Mo said without end. Ann glanced at him for a long time and didn''t respond. "Wife, you look better after you have a baby!" Anjou still didn''t respond. After a while, she said, "don''t you have a headache? Are you still in the mood to pick up a girl when you have a headache?" "I''m not picking up a girl, I''m picking up a wife - wrong, I''m coaxing my wife!" Gu Mo picked up the thermometer and replied. "It''s better to have a good rest. Don''t think about what you don''t have, maybe you won''t have a headache. " An Jiu sneers, then takes the thermometer in Gu Mo''s hand and looks at it. It''s almost 39 degrees. And this guy was able to make fun of her and talk with her, she was really defeated by him. Chapter 415 An Jiu gets up and pours a cup of hot water for Gu Mo to drink first. After the doctor came over, he checked Gu Mo''s tonsil and made sure that Gu Mo''s tonsil was inflamed. He prescribed some medicine and told him to take three meals a day, drink more water and have more rest. After the doctor left, Gu Mo looked in a good mood. "How do you look so happy?" an Jiu saw off the doctor and went upstairs to see Gu Mo''s appearance and said. "Where am I happy? I''m very sad now!" Gu Mo said, limping on the sofa. An Jiu now fully believes that Gu Mo used to be a dramatist. He can enter the role state directly without brewing. An Jiu poured a glass of water and took a bag of medicine to Gu mo. "Take the medicine first!" "I have no strength, you feed me!" Gu Mo sighed and said. Can''t help but sigh in my heart, this disease is really too timely. He is suffering now, and he doesn''t know how to persuade an Jiu! if he gets sick, maybe the bitter meat strategy will work! an Jiu can''t help but look white, but he still gives Gu mo the medicine. First, he fed Gu Mo and drank a mouthful of warm water, then handed the medicine to Gu Mo, "eat it!" "you feed me!" Gu Mo said feebly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann has been speechless for a long time. On second thought, since Gu Mo wanted her to feed him, she would feed him slowly. So an Jiu counted the medicine in the bag and deliberately said, "a total of eight pills!" then, he began to feed Gu Mo one by one. "Take your time, don''t choke!" GU Mo had the medicine in his mouth, but he kept smiling on his face. It''s just that dumb people can''t say how bitter it is to eat Huanglian! "is it bitter?" an Jiu asked with a smile. "It''s very bitter!" Gu Mo replied with tears and laughter. "It''s OK, bitter medicine!" an Jiu said calmly. The small pill in Gu Mo''s mouth almost didn''t come out. An Jiu really took the weight this time and made a heart of him. "I want to drink water!" an Jiu fed Gu Mo to drink water. Gu Mo finished a whole glass of water and felt bitter in his mouth. We still have to work hard to finish the remaining three pills. An Jiu did not feed together, but one by one. "Wife, you are so good to me!" Gu Mo said with emotion. "It''s not too late for you to know now!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "No wonder I''m so happy that I even think it''s sweet to take medicine!" an Jiu gave him a direct look. The next second just turned his head, met Gu Mo''s lips. Before exclaiming, Gu Mo''s tongue had already jumped in. An Jiu only felt a bitter taste in his mouth. After a while, Gu Mo finally let go of an Jiu, and said with a smile, "wife, we should share our happiness and difficulties together!" an Jiu glared at Gu Mo angrily, and finally ignored him directly. Then, Gu Mo continued to play the bitter meat game, coughing incessantly. An Jiu couldn''t see it, so she poured him another glass of water and patted him on the back to help her. "Wife, do you think I have a terminal disease?" Gu Mo sighed and said. "I think you''re mentally retarded!" an Jiu said. "A virtuous daughter-in-law will never give up and take care of her mentally retarded husband for the rest of her life!" Gu Mo commented. An Jiu was angry and wanted to laugh. "After taking the medicine, go to bed early!" "wife, I don''t want to sleep in the guest room at night!" "whatever you like!" "then let''s go to bed!" "you sleep in the master bedroom, I sleep in the guest room!" an jiuying said. "Just now, the doctor said that my fever is recurrent. Although it''s gone away for a while now, it may start again in the evening. If you sleep in the guest room, if I have a high fever in the middle of the night, you don''t know. Then I''ll be a fool, and you''ll really have a retarded husband. " Gu Mo said vividly. "Gu Mo, it''s a pity that you don''t want to be an actor!" an Jiu replied in silence. "OK, if you like, I''ll invest in a film and television company, I''ll be the man, you''ll be the woman!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and smiles. "I don''t want to be your mistress!" An Jiu finally thoroughly saw Gu Mo''s shameless and invincible side. In the end, Gu Mo couldn''t resist sleeping in the master bedroom. Gu Mo is a rule, just cuddle her to sleep, no further action. Just from time to time to adjust the sleeping position, noisy for a long time also can''t sleep."Do you want to sleep or not?" an Jiu asked with some bad temperament. "Wife, I feel bad, I can''t sleep!" Gu Mo pitifully replied. "Then go for a run!" "I''m a patient!" "I really want to give you a sleeping pill, so that you can sleep until daybreak!" an Jiu replied angrily. "Now you give me pesticide is useless, what I need is antidote!" Gu Mo pesters an jiuying. Anjou felt that he was almost out of breath. Thinking of Gu Mo, a man of nearly one meter nine, climbing up to her, she was really tired to death by him. what antidote? Is it neuropathic? , ANN can''t help but make complaints about it. "You are my antidote!" Gu Mo finished, hugged an Jiu, let her lie on her body. An Jiu just wants to scold Gu Mo, but Gu Mo holds his face and kisses his lips. At dawn, an Jiu has cursed Gu Mo 180 times in his heart. And Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and sleeps soundly. It''s like I haven''t had such a comfortable sleep for a long time. Early in the morning, an Jiu got up and completely ignored Gu mo. Gu Mo is thick skinned to stand beside an Jiu and brush her teeth with her. Looking at the two of them in the mirror, one of them was so angry that his cheeks bulged, like a frog. One is smiling, like a bear eating honey. "Smelly shameless!" an Jiu couldn''t help scolding. "Smelly shameless, I like my wife most!" Gu Mo said with a smile. An Jiu can''t get on at one go. At last, he can only tell himself that he must be calm and not quarrel with Gu Mo, or he will be cheated. He is so cheeky, she is not so thick! after washing, Anju goes into the dressing room to change clothes, and Gu Mo comes in with him. An Jiu had to wait for Gu Mo to change his clothes first. As a result, Gu Mo lingered deliberately and slowly, after taking off his nightgown, he opened the wardrobe and said to himself in embarrassment, "which suit should I wear today?" "you are sick, don''t put on your clothes quickly, thinking about being cool!" an Jiu was speechless and helped Gu Mo prepare a suit. "My wife is the best to me, knows me best, and knows what clothes I wear best!" "you don''t wear the best!" an Jiu replied angrily. I regretted it when I finished. Sure enough, Gu Mo pestered her, hugged her waist, and said with a smile, "I knew you liked me better when I was naked!" "hooligan!" an Jiu gritted his teeth. I really want to give Gu Mo a direct kick and see that he dares to play a hooligan in the future! Chapter 416 "Baby, I''m kidding. If you really kick, I can''t guarantee your happiness in the future!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and says with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu doesn''t want to deal with Gu Mo any more. I used to think that Gu Mo had a dual character. He was so indifferent in the company that everyone owed him money. When I get home, I often become a Toby. Now I know that he has not only dual character, but also n-fold character, including abnormal, rogue and shameless! at breakfast, LAN''s mother saw Ah Mo''s face full of happiness and smile, while an Jiu beside him was cold, and looked at ah Mo''s expression, which was also disgusted. It seems that the problem between husband and wife is really a bit serious! she has to find a way to help them mediate, and can''t let things get worse. Anyway, amo and Anjou are married now, and the couple have children, and their relationship has always been very good. We can''t let such a good marriage break up just because of a little misunderstanding. LAN Ma decided to find a chance to have a good chat with Anjou. On this day, LAN Ma was stewing a tonic for an Jiu in the kitchen. Xiuqing is cleaning the living room. LAN Ma asked Xiuqing, "Xiuqing, does Anjou get up so late every day?" "young lady, I don''t sleep well during this period, so I''m a little late. The fourth young master told me not to wake up young lady for breakfast. Let her sleep until she wakes up naturally." Xiuqing answered. LAN Ma nodded. "Lan Ma, don''t worry. When the young lady gets up later, she will come down for breakfast." "Breakfast is the most important thing of the day. It''s bad for your health to eat so late!" muttered LAN ma. "Mother LAN, sleep is more important to the young lady now! You don''t know, the young lady couldn''t sleep a while ago, and she lost a lot of weight. The fourth young master worried that the young lady couldn''t bear to eat, so he asked the doctor to come to see her. Later, I was asked to stew more prepared Soup for the young lady. It''s not easy. My little lady is sleeping better now. " Xiuqing continued. "So it is!" "yes, so don''t worry about mother LAN." LAN Ma answered and said nothing more. Before long, Anjou got up. Wash up and come downstairs for breakfast. When I saw LAN Ma, I said hello to her and asked her if she had breakfast yet? LAN Ma said that she had eaten it early in the morning, but she had not. Anjou was embarrassed to say that she had been sleeping a little late. Yesterday morning, she could barely get up and went downstairs to have breakfast with Gu mo. today, she overslept without paying attention. "It''s OK. Xiuqing said that you don''t sleep well. It''s hard to fall asleep. It''s time to sleep more." LAN Ma should say, and then began to help Ann long with breakfast. "Lan Ma, I''ll do it myself!" an Jiu was a little upset. "It''s OK, I''ll do it!" said LAN Ma with a smile. Anjou had to sit in front of the table. "Anjou, do you have any plans today?" "just take care of the children at home, nothing else. What''s the matter with LAN ma?" Anjou looked at LAN Ma and asked. "I was thinking that if you don''t have anything special and go out with mother LAN later, I haven''t been here for several years, and I don''t know what it will be like!" "OK!" an Jiu replied with a smile. "Originally, I wanted to take you out for a walk when Gu Mo was at the weekend, but we can go out for a walk later!" later, Anjou finished breakfast, went to see the baby, explained to Xiuqing, and went out with LAN ma. Anjou specially asked the driver to drive slowly, and then introduced the city''s buildings and scenic spots to LAN Ma along the way. "The change is so great that I can hardly recognize it. It used to be a bungalow! "Said LAN Ma with emotion. "Yes, it has changed a lot over the years. It''s very different from when I was a child." An long smile should way. Later, LAN Ma said, find a quiet place to sit down and have a drink! Anjou took LAN Ma to a nice tea restaurant. After ordering, Anjou said, "Lan Ma, I don''t know your taste. If you don''t like what you ordered, we''ll change it later." "It''s OK, I like what you ordered!" Lan Ma said gently. An Jiu laughs and thinks that the LAN Ma who came here this time is different from the LAN Ma she met when she went to Liandao. LAN Ma of Liandao is a little strict and not very satisfied with her. On the contrary, LAN Ma, who came here this time, got along well. As Gu Mo said, LAN Ma is actually a cold outside and hot inside person. Get along for a long time, you will know that she is good."Anjou, you are still young!" asked LAN ma. "Twenty two, almost twenty-three." An Jiu responds to the truth. "It''s really young. When I was about your age, I just went to Gu''s house to take care of ah Mo!" Lan''s mother said with emotion. "Gu Mo told me that if he didn''t have you back then, he might not be who he is now." "Ah Mo is exaggerating! this is his life. Even without me, there will be others to help him. It''s not so much that I helped ah Mo, but rather that ah Mo brought me a lot of comfort and happiness. At that time, my child was lost. I thought about my child all day, and it was silly. Without amo, I would be a crazy woman. Later, the old lady agreed to let me take amo to live in Liandao. amo was like a child of mine. As he grew up day by day and became healthier, I gradually forgot the pain of the past. Although now a Mo has a family and a business, he is no longer a child of that year. But I still worry about whether ah Mo will take care of himself, whether he has enough food and clothing, and whether he has been bullied by others. " "Lan Ma, I understand your mood, because I''m a mother now, and I''m in the same mood as you." An jiuying said. "Yes, I can understand it only when I am a mother. Anju, LAN''s mother came to see the baby this time, but also to see you and ah mo. Seeing that you are together and happy, the couple have a good relationship, I don''t think this trip is in vain! "Lan Ma continued. An Jiu was embarrassed when she heard LAN Ma''s words. It''s even worse to tell LAN Ma that she and Gu Mo are divorcing! "Anjou, LAN Ma is from here. If there is no contradiction between husband and wife and they live peacefully, they are husband and wife. Teeth can fight with the tongue, not to mention the others. If there is a problem, we will solve it. When there are contradictions, we will solve them. Don''t think about running away when things happen, this habit is not good! "Lan Ma looked at an Jiu and said softly. Chapter 417 Anjou was embarrassed by LAN ma. "Although you two did well in front of me, you want to reassure me. But LAN Ma is a passer-by! why can''t you see it! "Lan Ma, don''t be angry, I''m embarrassed with Gu Mo -" an Jiu didn''t know how to explain it. "Anjou, you have your concerns. LAN Ma understands. Men are afraid to choose the wrong line, women are afraid to marry the wrong man. This sentence is reasonable. LAN Ma was with the wrong person in those years, so she fell into the present situation. " LAN Ma sighed and answered. "Lan Ma, don''t say that!" an Jiu wanted to comfort LAN Ma, but he didn''t know how to speak. "You are a good child! LAN Ma didn''t really like you very much before. She thought you were young and it was not suitable to be with ah mo. Don''t look at ah Mo''s current scenery. In fact, he has suffered a lot. In LAN Ma''s private heart, she still hopes to have someone who is quite old and knows how to take care of him and stay with him. In this way, amo will be more relaxed. But now it seems that Lan Ma is wrong. Being young doesn''t mean you won''t love others. You''ve done a good job in this. Ah Mo has been very happy since he was with you. It''s just that amo, a child who is affectionate, has a problem that sometimes he can''t let go. So sometimes amo can''t let go of the past people and things. It''s really unfair to you. However, Anjou, can we give amo some time to deal with these things. Ah Mo is so smart that she will know how to do it! "Lan Ma looks at an Jiu and continues to say. An Jiu bowed his head and did not speak. "It''s hard for you. Ah Mo has completely broken your heart." "Lan Ma, don''t worry about me and Gu Mo, we''ll take care of it." After a while, an Jiu looked up at LAN Ma and said. "Discuss it well, don''t divorce easily!" "I understand!" an Jiu nodded. Later, after eating, Anjou wanted to take LAN Ma to the mall and buy some clothes for her. As a result, LAN Ma went to the mall and bought several gifts for her baby, but she didn''t buy anything of her own. "Anjou, the things here are not suitable for LAN Ma''s. Besides, LAN Ma can make clothes herself. Don''t waste the money. " LAN Ma advised an Jiu to buy clothes for herself. "Lan Ma, then you buy something else, scarf, hat, or buy you a jade bracelet. It''s very popular to wear jade bracelets now!" an jiuying said. "Anjou, if LAN Ma knows what you want, don''t buy it blindly. LAN Ma always works in the fields. It''s not convenient to wear these jewelry. Let''s go back, the baby should miss her mother now! " " Lan Ma -- " " let''s go back! I miss my baby too! "Lan Ma said, pulling Anjou. In the end, an Jiu couldn''t get over LAN Ma, so he had to go back with her. I didn''t hear the baby''s cry. Anju came into the house and saw that Yuesao was coaxing her baby. She asked, "is the baby hungry?" "it''s a little flatulent. It''s been smeared with turpentine. It will be better later." Yuesao explained. "Oh!" an long should be a, this just feel relieved some. After handing the bag and the bought things to Xiuqing, Anjou tells LAN Ma to let her have a rest and wash her hands first. An Jiu came out after washing his hands and saw that Lan Ma was holding the baby. Now the baby''s cry was not as strong as before. While holding the baby, LAN Ma hummed a little song. An Jiu looks at LAN Ma holding her baby. She thinks that Lan Ma''s baby was lost in those years. She feels that Lan Ma''s life is not easy. People without children will not understand the feeling that a child is a piece of meat on a mother''s body. Losing a child is like hollowing out a mother''s heart. So it''s understandable that Lan''s mother cared for Gu Mo so much. She really loved her children and transferred her feelings towards her children to Gu Mo, who was responsible for taking care of them at that time. "Lan Ma, please have a rest! Just let the baby be taken by Yuesao!" Anjou came and said. "It''s OK, I''ll hold it for a while!" Lan Ma was reluctant to let go and wanted to hold it for a while. An Jiu didn''t say anything more. He looked down at the baby. Now he was looking at LAN Ma curiously, as if he had forgotten the pain of flatulence. "The child must be smart in the future. You can recognize people." LAN Ma said with a smile. "Is it?" an Jiu laughs and agrees. "You see, as soon as you come over, he chases you to see, and knows you are his mother!" Lan Ma continued, and then gave the baby to Ann for a long time, "he missed his mother, and you hugged him more, so that he would kiss you later!""Thank you, LAN Ma!" an Jiu holds the baby and should arrive. LAN Ma went into the house later. When she came out, she had already changed a new suit. It was obvious that she had just gone into the house to take a bath and change clothes. At this moment, the baby fell asleep. Anjou asked Yuesao to go to sleep with her baby in her arms. I''ve told Xiuqing to cook some seafood porridge for LAN Ma, but I''m afraid LAN Ma''s food here doesn''t suit her taste. "Lan Ma, I asked Xiuqing to cook some seafood porridge. You can eat it while it''s hot. I don''t think you''ve eaten much at noon! " " you won''t be hungry! Go and have some first! "Lan Ma replied. "Let''s get together. I''m not hungry, either. I''ll have some to eat!" Lan''s mother couldn''t wait for a long time, so she had to go into the dining room. Xiuqing brought out the seafood porridge and shared a bowl with them. "Anjou, don''t eat too many crabs. The crabs are cold. Just eat some in moderation. Before LAN Ma steamed the wine specially to get rid of the cold. It doesn''t matter if you eat some." LAN Ma explained. "Thank you, LAN ma. It''s OK. Some places even eat seafood when they are in confinement!" an Jiu comforts LAN ma. "It''s true that the customs are different from place to place!" "yes, and I don''t eat much, LAN Ma, you can rest assured!" an Jiu replied with a smile. LAN Ma nodded her head and said nothing more. Gu Mo leaves work early in the evening and goes back to Ximo building for dinner. The dinner was prepared by LAN ma. Xiuqing has nothing to do instead. LAN''s mother said that she seldom came here, so she asked her to cook more meals. When ah Mo was a child, he liked to eat the food she cooked. On the contrary, when he grew up and was not around, he had less opportunities to eat. An Jiu lets Xiu Qing have a rest, and she is the chef of LAN ma. She knew that Lan Ma really wanted to do a lot for Gu Mo, but she was not strong enough. Most of the time, the requirements of the elderly are not many, so it''s very satisfying to make some delicious food for the children and watch the children happily eat their own food. As LAN Ma was cooking, she was chatting with an Jiu. Talking about Gu Mo''s past, her face was full of laughter. Obviously, Gu Mo has always been LAN Ma''s pride! LAN Ma remembers Gu Mo clearly, even if it''s just a small thing. Chapter 418 When having dinner, Gu Mo often brings vegetables to LAN Ma to make her eat more. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and thinks that he has done well in many aspects, which is impeccable. Even to his wet nurse, he is so filial that many people feel inferior to him. And it is such a man who has done a good job in all aspects, but he seems to be a bit of a drag on his feelings. "You also eat more!" Gu Mo put the fish into an Jiu''s bowl and said. "Well!" an Jiu returned to his senses and answered faintly. He bowed his head and continued to eat. After dinner, Gu Mo helped LAN Ma clear the table. LAN''s mother always said that she would come, she would come. Gu Mo helped her stack the dishes together and took them to the sink. An Jiu couldn''t help, so he went to the nursery to see the baby first. The baby was sleeping, so she stood by the crib and watched for a while before leaving the room. I want to help Mama LAN in the kitchen. Walking to the dining room door, I heard Gu Mo and LAN Ma talking. "Ah Mo, treat an Jiu well, Qing Ying, that''s all in the past!" "I know!" Gu Mo said. "Before, I asked you to have a good life with Qingying, let you get married early, I can also help you with your children. You always feel that you are young and not in a hurry. You are destined to miss it! " " Miss LAN Ma, it means that we are not suitable to be together! " " also, you are destined to miss it. " LAN Ma sighed. An Jiu still turned around and walked toward the stairway. He didn''t enter the kitchen to disturb them. LAN Ma should like Qing Ying very much. She also thinks that Qing Ying will be more suitable for Gu mo. So they didn''t get together in the end, LAN Ma felt very sorry. Gu Mo helped LAN Ma clean up and came upstairs. Anjou stood quietly on the sofa and looked out of the window. Gu Mo sat down beside her and asked, "what are you thinking?" "Gu Mo, I wonder if it would have been different if you had gone back ten years!". At that time, if I were with you, I would be regarded as a pervert! "Gu Mo laughed at himself. "Ten years ago, you won''t be with me!" an Jiu turned to Gu Mo and said. At that time, he was in love with Qing Ying! GU Mo looked at an Jiu, and soon understood the meaning of an Jiu''s words. "Anju, if I go back ten years ago, I''m really unlikely to be with you. At that time, I didn''t even know there was a you in the world. But sometimes fate is so wonderful. It makes me meet you! you said before that if it''s not you, there will be others. When I think about it later, I still don''t think there will be anyone else. If it''s someone else, I don''t have to wait until now. Before you, my mother arranged countless blind dates for me and saw many pictures of girls. But none of them interested me. But only after seeing your picture, I agreed. You can''t help saying that this is a kind of magical fate, which arranges us together. To say the least, even if I liked you wishfully at that time, with your personality, if I didn''t have difficulties at home and misunderstood that I was gay, I would not agree to marry me. You see, the right time, the right place and the right people, all the conditions are making us together. Do you want to deny that we are not made for each other? "Gu Mo said seriously. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and blinks. He is completely frightened by Gu mo. "Why do you talk nonsense, but I still can''t help feeling a little reasonable?" an Jiu asked vaguely. "That shows that what I said is really reasonable, but there is conflict in your heart and you are not willing to accept it!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. In the end, an Jiu said that Gu Mo was not good enough. "I''m just thinking, if you go back ten years, maybe you can have a new choice." "I don''t have to go back ten years ago, I can have a new choice, can''t I?" Gu Mo Ying said, and then said, "because I don''t want to have a new choice!" "Anju, I know you are denying me from head to toe now -" Anju suddenly wants to laugh. "Because I''ve done something to hurt your heart, but Anju, that''s not my intention. When you operate in the operating room, I stand at the door and wait. I just think that time is very long, not a second is a kind of suffering. When the doctor gave the critical illness notice, I even thought that if you leave me, I won''t stay. ""What about our baby?" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay and asked. "At that time, where can we take care of the baby! I wish I could put the baby back in your stomach, nothing happened. Baby is the crystallization of our love, only when we are together, will it be born, right? "Gu Mo kisses an Jiu''s hand and murmurs. An Jiu wants to take back his hand, but Gu Mo drags it more tightly. "I''m going to go to the bathroom, you''re going to let it go!" Anjou said angrily. "Together!" Gu Mo said. An Jiu is speechless. "speechless what, I have to go to the toilet, I have to pee!" "I want to pee too!" "I''m crazy, I don''t think I''m crazy, you''re crazy first!" "if you don''t forgive me, I''ll be crazy directly!" "stop making trouble, let LAN Ma see the joke later." An Jiu stares at Gu mo. "No, she''ll be very happy. We''ll be very happy!" an Jiu looked at Gu Mo for a moment, sighed and said, "in fact, LAN Ma likes Qingying more, right?" "Lan Ma told you?" "no, because LAN Ma doesn''t like me very much, she should like Qingying more!" "she likes Qingying very much, and always says that Qingying looks like me Her daughter! I think LAN Ma loves her husband. You see, LAN Ma used to treat you coldly, but now she doesn''t like you very much! now she has been telling me that she should treat you well, and can''t bully you. If I let you bully me, I have to bear it! "Lan Ma, how can I tell you like this!" an Jiu can''t help rolling his eyes. "Really, that''s what LAN Ma told me!" just the last sentence, he added. "Well, well, I believe you, can I go to the toilet?" GU Mo released his hand with a smile. Anjou just got up and went to the bathroom. Anjou took a bath after going to the bathroom. In the middle of the wash, Gu Mo came in. An Jiu screamed, pulled the towel over him and cried, "I''m taking a bath!" "I want to pee!" Gu Mo responded innocently. Although the bathroom and washroom are the same room, they are separated separately. Only from the washroom, you can see the bathroom. Ann was speechless for a long time. Chapter 419 Then an Jiu heard Gu Mo whistling and peeing. Looking depressed for a long time, he had to turn his back. He wanted to slap Gu Mo and fan him thousands of miles away. In the evening, an Jiu holds the baby and coaxes him. Gu Mo turns around in an eye-catching way. Then he teases the baby from time to time, saying that the baby''s mother is beautiful, gentle and lovely. He says that the baby looks like his father, but in fact it looks more beautiful like his mother. He says that the baby will not have good genes and so on. "Can you shut up?" Anjou some people can''t stand a low voice scolded. Gu Mo just shut up. In this way, Gu Mo adopts different coping strategies to coax an Jiu. An Jiu is angry, he can smile and coax her. When an Jiu was amused by him, he would be closer to an Jiu. Anjou had nothing to do with him in the end. I can''t help it if I can''t see. Because LAN Ma was there! this night, the temperature was lower, and an Jiu was a little worried about LAN Ma, so he wanted to see her. So he came to the guest room and knocked on the door. Without hearing the response, Anjou had to open the door. LAN Ma was holding a picture and was absorbed in it. "Lan ma -" " An long ah! "Lan Ma Leng for a while, just turned around. Want to put away the photos, flurried into the table, the photos fell on the floor. An Jiu helped to pick it up. Seeing the person in the photo, he was stunned. "Lan Ma --" an Jiu looked up at LAN Ma with an embarrassed expression. Because the person in the photo, not others, is Qingyu. "An long, you help me close the door!" Lan Ma light should way, took back the photos, sandwiched in a look a little old book. Anjou had to turn and close the door. "An Jiu, sit down!" Lan Ma asked an Jiu to sit down. An Jiu had to sit down, feeling that Lan Ma seemed to have something to say to her, and forgetting what she was looking for. After putting things away, LAN Ma came over and sat down beside an Jiu. "The girl in the picture is my daughter!" Lan explained. "Ah?" an Jiu looked at LAN MA in consternation, thinking that his eyes were dazzled just now. "You''re right. Qingying is my daughter, who has been lost for more than 20 years!" continued LAN ma. Anjou felt that his brain circuit was no longer enough to understand this matter. "It''s going to start with the year when Qing Ying lost her. At that time, Qingying was not called Qingying, but Chunxiao. We are used to calling her Xiaoxiao. Because both of us are looking after the family and helping the servants, Xiaoxiao often stays with us. When we want to do something, we often let Xiaoxiao play alone. Later, one day, after finishing my work, my husband and I wanted to go back, but we couldn''t find Xiaoxiao. I searched Gu''s house, but I didn''t find it. A few days after that, my husband and I searched for Xiaoxiao everywhere. Gu family also asked someone to help us, but we couldn''t find Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao seemed to disappear. As we worked at home and accumulated a little money, we asked for leave to find Xiaoxiao. We went to many places, even if we had some clues, but we didn''t find them. Later, because of this, my husband got seriously ill and soon left. I was the only one left at home. The Gu family thought I was poor, so they let me continue to help the servant in the Gu family. In addition, I took care of ah mo before, and ah Mo was close to me, so I took care of ah Mo all the time. Ah Mo was in poor health at that time. He went to the hospital two or three days later, and even the doctor said he couldn''t support him. Later, the old lady heard from a fortune teller that amo couldn''t support his family, so she had to give them away. At the same time, I also want to go back to Liandao, so I suggested with the old lady that ah Mo should go back to Liandao with me. At that time, the old lady also had no choice, so she agreed to let me take amo back to Liandao. Ah Mo spent his childhood on the island of lotus. I take care of ah Mo as my own child, and I hope someone will take care of my child like me. I haven''t given up the idea of looking for Xiaoxiao all the time, but I''m disappointed every time Later, I gradually lost hope. One year, amo wrote me a letter with this picture on it. He told me that this is her girlfriend. He planned to bring her to visit me in Liandao after the Chinese New Year. I''m very happy, because when I see this picture, I think of my Xiaoxiao and feel very kind. At that time, I told amo that it was better to get married early to treat other girls well, so that I could help them with their children. Later, it didn''t take long for Gu''s family to meet with changes.Later, the old lady asked someone to send me some things, including some information about Qing Ying. The old lady told me that Xiaoxiao, who was missing in those years, had been found, which is now Qingying. She has already met Xiaoxiao and told her about her life experience. As for whether she would like to recognize my mother, it''s up to Xiaoxiao to decide for herself. She has no right to interfere. At that time, I wanted to see Qing Ying immediately. I wanted to tell her that I was her mother. I had been looking for her for many years, so I asked for the phone number from the old lady. I planned to go to her after I called her. Qing Ying told me on the phone that I''m not her mother, and she won''t admit that I''m her mother, so let me not disturb her life! "Lan Ma said here, tears streaming down her face. "Green Ying elder sister, why don''t want to recognize you?" an Jiu some can''t understand ground ask a way. "Because she was sold by her father at that time, her childhood had been very difficult, until she met the adoptive parents who were teachers in the University, so she may think that her father and I didn''t want her at that time, so she sold her. Now that she''s grown up, she doesn''t want to recognize us! " an Jiu can''t believe what LAN Ma said, " that Why did Lan''s father sell his daughter? " " at that time, he was depressed and didn''t succeed. He learned to gamble and owed a lot of money for gambling. Later, he lost his mind and listened to others, so he took Xiaoxiao to a family for adoption. Unexpectedly, the other family didn''t want to adopt Xiaoxiao at all. Instead, he sold her to a farmer''s family in a remote place to be a child''s daughter-in-law. At that time, my husband knew that there was no way to change the situation, and he did not dare to tell me the truth. He fell ill soon. " LAN Ma said. "Don''t worry, mother LAN. It''s not that there''s no turning around. At that time, a lot of people who took care of their family knew about it, and some of them were still taking care of their family. They will certainly be able to testify for you. We can also help you explain to sister Qingying, so that sister Qingying can believe you! "An Jiu comforts mother LAN. Chapter 420 "Anjou, you are a good child. I know you love mama LAN! but I really don''t need to. Later, I also figured out that the child is very good now, much better than being with me. But also read a famous school, has a good future. It doesn''t matter whether I recognize my mother or not. After all, I didn''t take good care of her! now as long as she lives well, I will be at ease. " "Lan Ma, but you didn''t explain to sister Qingying clearly, didn''t let her know, you always miss her, love her, the original thing has nothing to do with you, you are also a victim, won''t you regret? sister Qingying may also always feel that she was abandoned by her parents, with resentment in her heart. If you can explain to sister Qingying clearly, sister Qingying can not only recognize you with mother LAN, but also be relieved of what happened in those years, isn''t it better? "An jiuying said. "Anjou, your mind, LAN Ma knows. Some things, after so many years, are hard to say clearly. What''s more, I don''t have any regrets for the children''s good life now. " An Jiu also doesn''t know how to persuade LAN ma. In fact, everyone has his own ideas and ideas. Only he knows best whether it''s good or not. "Mother LAN, I''ll tell you about it. Don''t tell ah mo. I don''t want amo to know that it''s causing him trouble. In my heart, I really hope that amo can be with Xiaoxiao. But also understand that the two of them are impossible. So you forgive LAN ma. She was not very friendly to you. After all, LAN Ma couldn''t accept it at that time. Now, LAN Ma can really tell you, LAN Ma is very happy to see you and ah Mo together. Son, what happened between amo and Xiaoxiao is all in the past. Don''t worry about it. Ah Mo will treat you well, he likes you so much, how can he be willing to let you down? "Lan Ma smiles and says frankly to an Jiu. Now Ann was speechless. "Anjou, listen to LAN Ma, there''s nothing that can''t pass. As long as you and amo are in the same heart, no one can intervene in your life. Have a good life with ah Mo, and don''t think about divorce any more! " an Jiu doesn''t nod his head, neither does he. "An long, you listen to LAN Ma this time, can not?" Lan Ma looked forward to an long. At last, Anjou could only nod his head stiffly. LAN Ma''s eyes, let her completely have no way to refuse. After coming out of LAN Ma''s room, an Jiu was in a very complicated mood. It''s not because I promised LAN Ma, but because I think LAN Ma is really poor. I had a hard life. At the beginning, I broke up with my family for my love. In the end, my husband left her early and my daughter lost. Although I found her now, I didn''t want to meet her. She was still alone. Gu Mo sees an Jiu coming in with her head down, feeling a little depressed, thinking that she is still angry with herself. When he came over, he coaxed him to, "baby, let''s take a break today, and then continue to be angry tomorrow?" Anjou raised his head and looked at Gu Mo, just looking at him quietly. Gu Mo was puzzled, "what''s the matter?" "nothing!" an Jiu wanted to say. At last, he held back and answered faintly. "Baby, don''t be angry. Anger is bad for your health. If you don''t feel good, hit me." Gu Mo takes an Jiu''s hand, pats himself and says. "I don''t want to. My hand hurts more when I hit you. I don''t have self abuse!" an Jiu pushes Gu Mo away and says, then walks towards the sofa. "Otherwise, we''ll go out for an outing this weekend, take our baby with us, and mother LAN to relax together!" Gu Mo sits down beside an Jiu and proposes to go there. "Good!" an jiuying said. Gu Mo didn''t expect that an Jiu should be so happy this time, and he still couldn''t believe what he heard, "did you agree?" "you just joked with me?" an Jiu asked with a squint. "No, I really have this plan. I''ll take your advice." Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Lan Ma, I don''t agree. We should take her out for a walk. It''s a good way to relax!" an jiuying said, and then got up and walked to the bathroom. "Where are you going?" Gu Mo asked. "Take a bath, I haven''t taken a bath yet!" an Jiu''s head didn''t return. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s back and smiles. He feels that an Jiu''s attitude is softer today, and he doesn''t repel him as usual. This discovery made him feel better. After taking a bath, an Jiu came out of the bathroom and saw that the bedroom was dark, except for the flickering candlelight beside the sofa and Gu Mo, who was smiling and slandering."What are you doing?" Anjou asked in dismay. "Candlelight supper!" "..." An Jiu rolled his eyes directly. "Let''s eat and hold on!" GU Mo comes over and pulls an Jiu to sit down. "It''s a good night today. We won''t have two drinks. I''m sorry for such a beautiful night!" "how do you know it''s a good night when you''re in the room?" an Jiu replied. "When I went out just now, I saw it again. And today, on the night of the full moon, didn''t you find the moonlight particularly bright?" "no interest!" Anjou said and was about to get up. "Wife, you should help me celebrate!" Gu Mo grabbed an Jiu and begged. "Celebrate what?" an Jiu looks at Gu Mo to don''t understand to ask a way. "Celebrate The company has made money recently! "has the company been losing money before?" "well, the company signed in a big customer today, which is equal to one third of the company''s booking sales tomorrow ahead of schedule! Isn''t this a thing worth celebrating?" "Oh!" an Jiu answered. Think about looking at Gu Mo in such a good mood, or don''t spoil his interest. So he picked up his glass and said to Gu Mo, "Congratulations!" "thank you, wife! Cheers!" Gu Mo picked up his glass, touched it with an Jiu and said. An Jiu didn''t really drink. He just took a sip and frowned. She''s not used to drinking. No matter what it is, she''s not used to it. Let''s drink to Gu mo. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and thinks about LAN ma. She is somewhat melancholy. She can''t help but take another sip, even though it''s still the same. Gu Mo took a chopstick of vegetables to an Jiu''s mouth. An Jiu hesitated for a while, but he still bowed his head to eat. Gu Mo is in a good mood while he is drinking wine and accompanying vegetables and chatting with an Jiu. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo''s good mood and doesn''t want to spoil his interest. With Gu Mo, he talked without a word. "Anjou, I think I''m very lucky!" Gu Mo said without end. ¡±Ah! "Ann answered for a long time. Not everyone is blessed to be born in Gu''s family. Of course, not everyone has experienced the setbacks and pressure of Gu mo. Chapter 421 At the end of the weekend, I didn''t go for an outing because LAN Ma suddenly fell ill. LAN Ma, who used to look very energetic, was haggard as if she were a teenager after she fell ill. After the diagnosis, the doctor introduced the patient to Gu Mo and Anjou. An Jiu was stunned when he heard the doctor''s words. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Gu mo. Gu Mo''s face was calm. For a moment, people couldn''t see his mood. "How much time is left?" "it can be as little as three months and as much as half a year, but it is not absolute. It can only be said that according to the conventional experience. To put it bluntly, treatment only increases the suffering of the patient! "The doctor said frankly. "I see, thank you!" said Gu mo. What else does an Jiu want to say? Gu Mo has hugged her out of the doctor''s office. "Gu Mo, we can invite famous doctors and use the best medicine. There is always hope, even if it can''t be completely cured, at least it can make --" "if there is still hope, even if it is 1%, the doctor will tell me the feasible way." Gu Mo interrupts an Jiu''s words. Money is not a problem, nor is a famous doctor. Even if there is only a chance, he will fight for it. The doctor didn''t even give advice, which only showed that there was no hope. So instead of meaningless treatment, increase the patient''s pain, it is better to let LAN Ma live a few more days. Back in the ward, Anjou tried to make himself calm, as if nothing had happened. But LAN Ma was half lying at the head of the bed, and she was very weak, but she said to them with a smile, "you don''t have to hide me, I already know!" "Lan Ma, you know, why didn''t you tell us earlier? Maybe --" an Jiu didn''t expect LAN Ma to know her illness. If at that time the first time found, as soon as possible with treatment, perhaps it will not be so bad. But now it''s too late to talk about it. "An Jiu, LAN Ma, she doesn''t want us to worry!" Gu Mo said at this time. An Jiu turns to look at Gu Mo and wants to say, isn''t it more worrying now? but he doesn''t say it. As Gu Mo said, there is always a reason for LAN Ma to do so. Later, LAN Ma asked anjiu to take care of her baby. There were nurses here. Don''t worry about her. An Jiu said that the baby is taken care of by his sister-in-law. It doesn''t matter. LAN Ma finally convinced anjiu to go back to take care of the baby and come back to see her when she was free. Anjou had to go back first and said to see her later. After an Jiu went back, there were only Gu Mo and LAN Ma left in the ward. "Ah Mo, LAN Ma knows that you must be very remorseful now, and feel that you have not taken good care of LAN ma. Silly child, life, aging, illness and death are normal things in life, and you can''t control them. Actually, LAN Ma has no regrets now. Come and have a look at you, Anjou and baby, and see you happy together. Mother LAN is very satisfied. " LAN Ma said to Gu Mo with a smile. Gu Mo remembers that he discussed with LAN''s mother a few days ago to let her live longer. He hopes that with her help, he and Anjou can make up as soon as possible. Now it is regret, let LAN Ma know he and Anjou now emotional state. Anjou has always been very good, but also give him face, did not let LAN Ma see the clue, if it is not for him to keep LAN Ma, tell LAN Ma the truth, LAN Ma may not know at this moment. LAN Ma came to see them in spite of her illness. She just wanted to see if he was well. But he did not satisfy LAN Ma''s wish. "Silly boy, take the responsibility to yourself again! that''s why you always like to take the responsibility to yourself. If you don''t, maybe you don''t have to be so tired. " LAN Ma saw Gu Mo''s guilt and sighed. "Lan Ma, I''ll be fine with an Jiu, and you''ll be fine too!" Gu Mo said. "Don''t worry, although LAN Ma is not in good health, she is still in a good mood. Isn''t it just a comfortable and happy life for people to live? LAN Ma feels very good now! "Lan Ma replied with a smile. Gu Mo said nothing more. Later, LAN''s mother began to rush Gu Mo to work in the company, saying that she didn''t need him here. He was here, but she couldn''t have a good rest. Gu Mo only listens to LAN Ma''s words and leaves the ward after giving an account to the nurse. Instead of going back to the company directly, he went to the office and discussed with the doctor how to do better next. An Jiu didn''t look back at home directly, but went back to his mother''s home. What happened to LAN Ma touched her a lot. No one knew what would happen tomorrow."An Jiu, why did you come back suddenly and quarrel with ah Mo?" Zhang Ying asked in surprise when she saw her little daughter, who came back without calling. "No, Ma. I just wanted to come back." An jiuying said. "Where''s the baby? I''ll come back by myself!" "yes!" "is everything all right?" "Mom, I can''t come back if I''m ok!" Anjou looked at her mother helplessly and asked. "Of course not, it''s just that you ran back suddenly, I''m a little hairy!" Zhang Ying answered. "Mom -" "OK, OK, it''s OK! What do you want to eat, mom will cook it!" "I''m not hungry! Mom, you and dad have to go to the physical examination on time!" "yes, every time you don''t go, you have to hurry. You''re in good health. What''s good for the physical examination? Why do you ask this?" "I hope you and dad are in good health all the time!" Holding his mother''s shoulder. "Silly boy, I''m very good with your father, so don''t worry about it. How are you and Gu Mo now? "nothing like that!" "you haven''t given up the idea of divorce? I really don''t know how to say about you --" Zhang Ying will start talking again. "Mom, we''re all right. I just came back to see you and Dad!" "what''s good for nothing!" "..." An Jiu was speechless. After a while, he sighed and said, "OK, you and dad are OK. I''m going back to take care of the child!" "how strange the child is!" Zhang Ying muttered. In the end, he was not at ease and asked anxiu, "what''s the matter? Don''t scare your mother!" anxiu was a little embarrassed, but he finally told her about LAN ma. "When LAN Ma first came here, she was still in good condition. She couldn''t see that she was ill at all. Two days ago, she suddenly fell ill and went to the hospital. Today, the examination report came out. The doctor said that Lan Ma had only three to six months left. " An jiuying said. "How can it be like this? I went to your house two days ago to see that Lan Ma was still fine!" Zhang Ying asked in surprise. Chapter 422 "Yes, she''s been taking medicine to relieve pain, keeping it from us. After thinking about coming to see us, I''ll go back and don''t want us to know! "Anjou explained. "Alas, it''s not easy for LAN Ma!" Zhang Ying responded with emotion, and later explained to an Jiu, "an Jiu, although LAN Ma said that she used to be just a babysitter for caring for her family, she also took Gu Mo for many years, which can be regarded as half a foster mother. You and Gu Mo should treat the elderly well, so that she can have a better time in the end." "Mom, I know. Don''t worry about it. Gu Mo and I know how to do it! I have to go back to take care of my baby, and I''ll see LAN Ma later. You and my dad should take good care of themselves. I''ll come back in two days. " An Jiu took the bag and explained it. "I don''t have to come back when I''m busy. It''s the same with your father to see you and your baby. If there''s anything you need help from home, just say it! "Mom, I know, I''ll go back first!" Anjou came back from her mother''s home and heard the baby''s cry from a distance. Instead, he went to the door and stopped crying. "Baby, what''s the matter?" an Jiu changed his shoes, walked into the living room and asked Xiuqing. "Seems to be hungry, sister-in-law just changed diapers, is feeding the baby!" is cleaning Xiuqing looked up, saw the little lady, should way. "Oh!" Ann answered for a long time, rest assured. Into the baby room, saw the sister-in-law is holding the baby feeding. "Little madam, you are back!" the moon sister-in-law looked up and saw an Jiu, saying hello. "Well, how''s the baby''s appetite?" anjiu looked at the baby and said. "It''s very good. I just changed his diaper. Now it''s time to feed." Yuesao explained. "Please, I''ll go up and change my clothes first, and then come down to hold the baby." An Jiu said, out of the baby room, upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. Anjou came downstairs. The baby was full and playing now. A pair of round eyes, bright. Saw an Jiu, stretched out a hand, wanted to let her embrace. An Jiu picked up the baby and teased him. The baby soon giggled. An Jiu looks at the baby and thinks about her parents'' heart. Then she thinks about it. LAN Ma''s only regret now is that Qing Ying doesn''t recognize her. It''s just that she can''t do it by herself. I don''t know if she will help at last. However, LAN Ma specially told Gu Mo not to know about it, which means that she has no one to discuss with now, she can''t help sighing. "Young lady, what''s the matter with you?" an Jiu looks up and sees Xiuqing''s concerned eyes. As soon as he feels warm, "it''s OK!" an Jiu smiles and shakes his head. After a while, he said to Xiuqing, "Xiuqing, it seems that you haven''t gone back on vacation for some time!" "nothing happened at home, so I didn''t go back." Xiuqing answers the truth. "If you have time, you should go back and have a look. If you want to take a vacation, just tell me in advance." "OK, thank you, young lady!" Xiuqing answered with emotion. Ann ordered her head for a long time. She didn''t say anything more. She lowered her head and continued to tease the baby. In the evening, Anjou went to the hospital to see LAN ma. When LAN Ma saw her coming, she was very happy and asked the nurse to help her sit up. An Jiu wants to let LAN Ma lie down. LAN Ma says she''s been lying down all day and she''s not feeling well. It''s OK to get up and sit down. Anjou didn''t insist any more. "I don''t know you''re coming, or I''ll tell you not to come. I''ll stay at home and spend more time with my children at night." LAN Ma said. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back later." An jiuying said. If you want to ask LAN Ma if she is any better, and if she is uncomfortable, you feel that it''s useless to ask. It will also increase LAN Ma''s mental burden. Do you ask. "Anjou, LAN Ma''s coming this time has caused trouble for you and amo." LAN Ma said. "Lan Ma, don''t say that. If you say that, Gu Mo and I will be very upset. LAN Ma, in fact, you should tell us the truth earlier, at least we can treat it earlier. " Anju shakes his head and answers. "My body knows that staying here now is just a waste of money." LAN Ma sighed. "Lan Ma, do you think Gu Mo will care about the money relative to your health?" an Jiu answered helplessly. "I know amo doesn''t care about the money. I''m not trying to save that money, but it''s useless. Let''s not waste it. LAN Ma knows that you and ah Mo are filial children, and they all love LAN ma. But mother LAN knows her own body, and it''s almost time. ""Lan Ma, don''t say that!" an Jiu sobbed. "Son, don''t be sad. LAN Ma has been like this for most of her life, and she is satisfied." "Lan Ma, do you want to let elder sister Qing Ying come to see you?" an Jiu couldn''t help asking. "No, she doesn''t want to come!" said LAN Ma with a sigh. "Lan Ma, I''ll help you to say it!" an jiuying said. "Anjou, no, she won''t listen to you. If she would have recognized me as a mother, she would have recognized me a long time ago, not until now. What''s more, I don''t want to let her know and become her burden. That''s it, I don''t have to worry about her, and she doesn''t have to worry about me, it''s very good! "Lan Ma said with a smile. "Lan ma -" "Anjou, don''t worry about LAN ma. LAN Ma has been content in her life and has no regrets. This is also very good! " an Jiu didn''t know how to persuade LAN ma. In fact, everything she said now was pale. After sitting for less than half an hour, LAN''s mother began to drive her back to take care of her baby. He also said that he must take good care of the baby. No matter when he does not let the baby out of his sight, he must have more children in the future. Gu Mo likes children very much and the family is more lively. An Jiu feels that Lan Ma seems to be explaining the last thing, which makes her more sad. "Lan Ma, tell me these words after you leave the hospital. I still have many things I don''t understand, and I have to learn from LAN Ma! by the way, I haven''t learned the crab cooked yet. Teach me when LAN Ma leaves the hospital!" Anjou interrupted LAN Ma''s words. LAN Ma looked at an Jiu with a smile, and finally nodded and said, "OK, if you want to learn, LAN Ma will teach you!" later, an Jiu went back first. Gu Mo came back very late, and an Jiu didn''t fall asleep. "Wake you up!" Gu Mo saw an Jiu sit up and said. "No, I''m not asleep. Do you go to see LAN Ma online? "An Jiu sits at the head of the bed and looks at Gu Mo and asks. "Yes, I just came back from the hospital." Gu Mo said I also went to see LAN ma. She let me come back after a short time Anjou said. "She thinks the hospital is a bad place and doesn''t want us to go more!" Gu Mo explains. ¡° Chapter 423 "I understand LAN Ma''s mind, but now LAN Ma is alone in the hospital, I always feel a little sorry." An jiuying said. "Mama LAN, she''s used to it by herself. You don''t have to worry too much. You forget, LAN Ma has been living alone in Liandao! "Gu Mo comforts an Jiu. "But she''s sick now." An Jiu looks at Gu mo. Not long after she was discharged from hospital, she was able to feel the depression during her hospitalization. When a person is sick, it is totally different from his usual state of health. "I know, so we should spend more time with her. I''ve learned from the doctor that the current treatment is just to maintain LAN Ma''s physical strength and reduce her pain. As for the disease itself, it has no effect. In a few days, I''d like to help LAN Ma go through the discharge procedures. At that time, we''ll go back to Liandao to live with her for a while. " "Gu Mo, what LAN Ma wants most now is not to return to Liandao!" an Jiu answers anxiously. "What do you think LAN Ma wants most?" Gu Mo asked. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and wants to tell her that what LAN Ma longs for most is that her daughter can recognize her. But now this wish is likely to become a lifelong regret, unable to achieve. But there is no way to tell Gu Mo, she promised LAN Ma, can''t tell Gu mo. "An Jiu, are you hiding something from me?" Gu Mo asked with a frown. "No, I just think that LAN maming knows that she is very weak, and she has come to see us from Liandao, and she has been hiding our illness. It should not be for us to go back to Liandao with her." An long hesitated to answer a way. Gu Mo asked further, she was afraid that she could not keep the secret. Gu Mo can easily see through her mind. But if she told Gu Mo, how could she be worthy of LAN ma. "You''re right, LAN Ma may just want to see us!" Gu Mo said faintly. Then he sat down on the sofa, looking a little decadent. "Gu Mo, if the treatment really has no effect, we might as well help LAN Ma go through the discharge procedures! take LAN Ma back and let her spend her last time with us. At least she won''t feel so lonely." Anjou suggested that we should go there. Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said slowly after a while, "an Jiu, you are really my angel!" "it''s useless to say that. It''s just my suggestion. You can refer to it. If you think it''s not suitable, we''ll think of other ways." An Jiu some embarrassment ground should way. Gu Mo smiles and pulls an Jiu to sit down. Recently, too many things have happened, which makes him feel a little tired. Fortunately, an Jiu is still with him. "Anjou, I also hope to make LAN Ma happy in her last time. It''s just that I don''t know what she really wants, maybe it''s not convenient for her to tell me. If you can, you can help me to know more about LAN ma. Although she is not my own mother, she has always taken me as my own son and taken care of me for many years. In my mind, I always regard her as my mother. I hope I can do something for her, too. " Gu Mo murmured. "Gu Mo, you have done a good job. It''s just that we can''t control things like birth, aging, illness and death. I will also do it to help mother LAN fulfill her wish. Don''t worry too much, your health matters! "An jiuying said. "I understand, it''s good to have you around!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and sighs heartily. An Jiu didn''t say anything, just quietly leaning on Gu Mo, still thinking about LAN Ma and Qing Ying. After two days, Gu Mo went through the discharge procedures for LAN Ma, not that Gu Mo wanted her to leave the hospital, but that Lan Ma couldn''t stay and insisted on leaving the hospital. Gu Mo originally wanted LAN Ma to stay for a few more days, but she couldn''t stay for another day and had to leave the hospital. Gu Mo also has no way, helped LAN Ma to go through the discharge procedure. After leaving hospital, LAN''s mother didn''t look back home, so Gu Mo found a hotel for her. She stayed for two days and went back to Liandao. Gu Mo didn''t agree. He said that there were so many rooms in his family, so why stay in a hotel. So the old and the young were deadlocked. An Jiu understands LAN Ma''s meaning, so she opens Gu Mo and talks to her alone. "Lan Ma, I know you don''t want to trouble Gu Mo and me. But Gu Mo and I don''t think you are troubling us at all. In fact, Gu Mo and I are very happy that you are here. If I really let you stay in a hotel, I don''t think Gu Mo will be at ease all his life. Gu Mo told me two nights ago, although you are not his real mother, in his mind, he has always respected you as his real mother.If he can''t let his mother''s family return, he can only stay in a hotel. What do you think of him? "An Jiurou said. LAN Ma listened to an Jiu''s words and sobbed. An Jiu is also a little sad, patting LAN Ma''s shoulder, trying to comfort her, but she can''t speak. After a while, Anjou managed to stabilize her mood, "Lan Ma, even if you don''t look at Gu Mo''s face, just look at me and my baby''s face, go back with me! we are still waiting for you to go back and have dinner together!" LAN Ma finally reluctantly nodded. She persuades LAN Ma back to Ximo building. Anjou specially asks Xiuqing to prepare a big dinner in the evening to celebrate LAN Ma''s discharge. On the other hand, it''s more important to let LAN Ma know that she is not an outsider here. In the evening, Gu Mo specially invited his mother, Mrs. Gu, his sister-in-law, Gu Yunzhe, his second sister, Gu Yu and his second brother-in-law, Zhao Wenxuan, to Xi Mo Lou for dinner. It means that the family members celebrate the discharge of LAN MA in Xi Mo Lou. During the dinner, Gu Mo poured tea, first to his mother, and then to LAN Ma, saying that Lan Ma was his foster mother, who brought him up from a young age and gave him a second life. LAN Ma waved her hand and said, ah Mo, don''t say that. What I do is what I should do. My adoptive mother doesn''t dare to do it. "Sister LAN, just drink this cup of tea from amo. In his mind, you are also his mother." Mrs. Gu said with a smile. "Ma''am, I --" Lan Ma wanted to refuse. I just feel guilty about it, and I can''t compare with my wife. "Ah Mo is right. If you didn''t take care of LAN Ma, you wouldn''t have him now. That''s right!" Mrs. Gu continued. "Thank you, ma''am. Actually, what I do is what I should do." LAN Ma red eyes should be way, the final result of Gu Mo Jing''s tea, and said to Gu Mo, "amo, after you and Anjou two people to live a good life, more children, life and beautiful, LAN Ma is very satisfied and happy." "Lan Ma, I''ll live a good life with an Jiu!" Gu Mo hugged an Jiu''s shoulder and then turned to an Jiu and asked with a smile, "an Jiu, you''re right!" Chapter 424 An Jiu was embarrassed. At this time, all the family members at the table were staring at her. She nodded, not even shaking her head. Finally, can only harden the scalp to order a head, hand but can''t help but Gu Mo''s waist mercilessly twisted. Gu Mo just frowned a little, but his smile was more brilliant. LAN Ma obviously heard an Jiu''s response and was very happy, with a smile on her face. Xi Mo Lou had a boisterous night to celebrate LAN Ma''s discharge from hospital and hope that she can recover soon. Although such a wish is only self consolation, it is at least a vision and thought. Because of her poor health, LAN Ma went to have a rest early after dinner. Gu Mo accompanied his mother back to the main house. Along the way, mother and son chatted, "ah Mo, how are you with Anjou now?" "it''s very good!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Well, there will be no divorce!" Mrs. Gu sighed. "Mom, you are so well informed!" Gu said with a bitter smile. "Smelly boy, I''m still in the mood to make fun of my mother!" old lady Gu turned her head and glared at Gu mo. "Mom, Anjou and I won''t get divorced!" "now it''s not that you want to get away from others, but that they don''t want to live with you!" "your son is old and has no charm!" "come on, don''t think I don''t know you''re confused. Anjou wants to divorce you. Just like that woman? "Mrs. Gu said teasingly. "I like it very much, Anjou!" Gu Mo said with a smile. The next second, I was patted by my mother, "I told you it was tight, but you were playing with me and pretending to be deaf and stupid! What''s the matter with you and that green cherry?" Mrs. Gu asked sternly. "Nothing, we have no relationship long ago!" Gu Mo said. "Don''t think I don''t know. On the day when Anjou was hospitalized, that woman went to the hospital to see you!" "Mom, you misunderstood. She just came to thank me!" "run to the hospital to thank you? Your wife is in the intensive care unit. What''s she saying to you outside? looking forward to Anjou''s accident, is she good?" Mrs. Gu asked angrily . "Ma -" Gu Mo had to tell his mother what happened that day. Since her mother resigned as the chairman of Gu''s board, she has almost never heard of anything outside the window. He didn''t tell his mother about that. I didn''t expect to settle with his mother. Old lady Gu didn''t respond. She went back to the main room and didn''t go to have a rest. Instead, she let Gu Mo push her into the tea room and let Xiao Qin make tea. "Ah Mo, do you want to talk about your plans? in this way, I''ll have a preparation in my heart, so that things will happen too suddenly, and I can''t carry it!" "Mom, you start to embarrass me again." "Humiliate you? Are you humiliating your mother! When did we take care of our family and have a young man staring at the pot from the bowl?" Mrs. Gu squinted at Gu Mo and made a cold noise. Gu Mo supported his cheek and looked at his mother''s singing and writing, and he did not take a dirty word at all. "Mom, I don''t have two hearts!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "I''m still loyal!" "it happened all of a sudden, I didn''t think about it carefully!" "Ma -" "it''s no use calling me grandma now. If Anjou doesn''t forgive you, you deserve it. In the future, if you want to find such a good daughter-in-law as Anjou, you can dream about it! don''t wait for it to be lost. It''s too late to cherish it! "Mrs. Gu was just talking about it, and she was so angry. Gu Mo has no ability to parry. When my mother had enough damage, she said, "Mom, I didn''t want to live with others, I just want to live with ANN for a long time. What I did before was really thoughtless and hurt Anjou. I''ll apologize and make up for it. Mom, please let me go! " " it''s no use begging your mom now. It''s not your mom who wants to divorce you! " "... " Gu Mo was directly killed by KO. Later, Mrs. Gu stared at Gu Mo and asked, "did you always take care of the girl named Qingying because of her mother LAN?" "Mom, I have nothing to do with Qingying long ago!" Gu Mo begged for mercy. "There is no red flag at home, but the colored flags are flying outside?" Mrs. Gu didn''t believe it."Mom, you think too much. Didn''t you say that we didn''t have this kind of blood in our family?" "no wonder, your father is typical!" " Gu Mo was killed by KO again. It was the mother who said that there was no such boy in Gu''s family before, but now the father is a typical mother. Sure enough, the old man is more difficult to serve than the children! after a while, he felt that something was wrong and asked his mother, "what does this have to do with mother LAN?" " Isn''t Lan''s mother more fond of that woman? "Gu old lady paused for a while, should way. "Yes? LAN Ma likes Anjou very much. She always told me to let me have a good life with Anjou!" "it seems that if you want to have a good life with others, they will be willing to have a good life with you!" Gu Lao Fu couldn''t help teasing again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Mo has been completely destroyed. After a long time, he assured his mother that he didn''t have a woman outside, and he would never divorce Anjou. He just wanted to have a good life with Anjou. His mother just let him go. Gu Mo returned to Xi Mo building and entered the bedroom. An Jiu just came out after taking a bath. Seeing Gu Mo''s frustrated expression, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "what''s the matter?" "what''s the matter with my mother?" "why? Because of LAN ma?" an Jiu asked. Because in the evening, Gu Mo and LAN Ma offer tea, which is equivalent to announcing that Lan Ma is his foster mother. It''s not something to talk about. If my mother-in-law doesn''t like it, it will become complicated and difficult. "No!" said Gu mo. Then he lowered his head to Anjou''s shoulder socket and murmured, "it''s delicious!" "go away, it stinks!" Anjou pushed away Gu Mo, responded, and then walked toward the sofa. Gu Mo laughs. Instead of pestering an Jiu, he goes into the bathroom to take a bath. Anjou is watching TV when he hears Gu Mo yelling in the dressing room, "Anjou, where''s my pajamas?" "find it yourself!" "I don''t know where?" Gu Mo opens the door, pokes out his head and answers pathetically. An Jiu turns his head to look at Gu Mo, and suddenly a smoke line. I really want to say that if you can''t find it, don''t wear it. But in the end, he rationally controlled it and reluctantly got up and went into the dressing room to help Gu Mo get his pajamas. Chapter 425 Before that, she helped Gu Mo get his clothes ready. During this time, she was angry with him and didn''t want to help him. He was just like a mentally retarded man and couldn''t find anything. After changing his pajamas, Gu Mo went to Anjou and sat down. Then he approached Anjou and said with a smile, "I washed rose scented shower gel. It''s very fragrant now!" Anjou immediately answered with a cigarette line, "don''t you know I''m allergic to rose?" "when?" Gu Mo frowned. "Just now!" an Jiu rightfully answered. Gu Mo can say that he is allergic to crabs now. Why can''t she say that she is allergic to roses just now. Anyway, she is more brazen than anyone else! LAN Ma has lived in Ximo building, but her body is getting weaker day by day. An Jiu often sees LAN Ma sitting in a wheelchair all by herself in a daze, thinking about something. Several times I went into LAN Ma''s bedroom and saw that she put away the photos in a hurry. Needless to say, she knew that it must be LAN Ma who missed her daughter, so she had to look at the photos. An Jiu in order not to let LAN Ma sad, had to try not to see. On this day, LAN''s mother seemed to be in good spirits. Anjou pushed her to take a walk in the back garden to see the recent flowers. LAN Ma talked with her about her youth. Later, she talked about her daughter. She said that her daughter was very beautiful when she was born. People say that she must be a great beauty when she grows up. An Jiu looks at LAN Ma talking about her daughter with a bright face. She can''t help feeling sad. Later, LAN Ma was tired, and Anjou pushed her back to rest. After going upstairs, in his cabin, holding a mobile phone, he hesitated all the time whether he should call Qingying or not. If you don''t fight, looking at LAN Ma getting weaker day by day, it''s possible that this will really become the biggest regret of LAN Ma''s life. If you do, there is at least 50% chance to help LAN Ma fulfill her wish. Anyu finally summoned up the courage to dial Qingyu''s mobile phone number, but he was not sure whether Qingyu was still in China, and whether the number could still be used now! Anyu hesitated for a moment, and pressed the call button. The mobile phone rings for a while, and Anjou wants to hang up, but at this time, the voice of Qingying comes. ¡±Hello - " an Jiu hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. ¡±Is it an Jiu? "Qing Ying asks at the other end of the phone. ¡±It''s me, sister Qingying. I''m sorry to disturb you. " An Jiu had to answer. ¡±Nothing, you say it! "Green cherry should way. Obviously, I know that an Jiu will go to the three treasures hall for nothing! "are you still in China?" an Jiu asked. ¡±Well! "Green Ying low ground should a. ¡±May I trouble you to see LAN ma? "Lan ma?" asked Qing Ying. ¡±It''s your biological mother! "An Jiu explained awkwardly. There''s no sound at the other end of the phone. ¡±Sister Qingying, are you listening? " " anjiu, how do you know this? " " I I know it by chance! "did Mrs. Gu tell you, or did you look for someone to investigate me like her?" Qing Ying asked angrily. ¡±No, sister Qingying, you misunderstood me. I didn''t investigate you, and I didn''t mean anything else. Because mother LAN is very ill, so I hope you can come to see her! "Anjou explained quickly. ¡±What identity do you use to ask me like this? " " I''m not asking, I just hope you can find time to meet her, when... " ¡±Anjou, you have always been a respectable person. You don''t know the suffering of the world. You can be your angel and your virgin. I have no objection and it has nothing to do with me. But please don''t interfere in my life, because you don''t know what I have suffered. And please don''t call me because of this. I don''t have a biological mother. I have only one mother. I''m abroad now. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. " Green cherry some out of control ground should way. ¡±Sister Qingying, sister Qingying, I''m sorry. I know I have no identity to tell you this. I really don''t know what kind of unequal treatment you have met, so I can''t understand your feelings. But I know that Lan Ma never gave up looking for you in those years. What happened in those years had nothing to do with her. She lost her daughter and spent these years blaming herself and suffering. She''s very ill now, the doctor said. It''s only a few months at most. You see, for the sake of her giving birth to you, come and see her! "An Jiu begged. ¡±Sorry, I have no obligation to satisfy a stranger''s wish¡±Sister Qingying - " " Anjou, you can get everything you want without paying anything, just because Gu Mo''s mother likes you. Now you can still call me calmly, ask me how to do it, how to do it, say something, show your greatness, kindness and love. No matter how hard I try and how excellent I am, I still can''t get recognition. Because of my poor background, can I complain about the unfairness of fate? No, because the world is unfair. Similarly, things in the past have happened and can''t be changed. You can''t erase everything that happened just because someone repents now. I''m sorry, I''m not so kind and great as you. I can''t pretend that nothing happened and forgive the person who hurt me, even if that person is related to me by blood. So please don''t disturb me again! Thank you! what else does an Jiu want to say? Qing Ying has already hung up. After Qing Ying hung up, she turned to look out of the window. Although she wanted to pretend to be indifferent, her tears spilled out of her eyes. Why should she forgive a mother who sold herself to a trafficker? She didn''t even do her duty as a mother for a few days, but she sold her as a commodity. Until now, she still has nightmares about being abused when she was a child. When she wakes up, she can only take sleeping pills to fall asleep again. Although she was adopted by her adoptive parents, who knows how much she has paid to make the adoptive family willing to adopt her. Later, in order to please their adoptive parents, how much did they pay. And these, only she knows. Anjou, a girl born and raised in a honeypot, didn''t know the sufferings of others. Now she came to tell her that you should forgive your mother because she gave birth to her. She just thought it was ridiculous. If she had a choice, she would rather not be born. But she has no choice! an Jiu sits on the sofa with a blank expression. She seems to have done something wrong again! she really doesn''t understand Qingyu''s past and what happened in that year. She just thinks that Lan Ma is very poor now. She hopes to help her do something and let LAN ma not leave with regret. Chapter 436 And green Ying some words, she really can''t refute. She is not really her. I don''t know what happened to her, and I can''t understand her pain. She just stood in their own and LAN Ma''s point of view, think green cherry should come to see his mother. However, from the perspective of green cherry, is this a very selfish and cruel behavior? But Qingying says that she can get what she wants without paying anything. No matter how hard she tries and pays, she still can''t get recognition, but she can''t accept it. Because of your honey, my arsenic. What you long for may not be my good heart. At the beginning, she had no choice but to marry Gu mo. Although she has fallen in love with Gu Mo now, she would rather not. Don''t love, maybe now break up will not pain and give up. But she had no choice. Emotion is never something you can control. So now she understands Gu Mo''s relationship with Qing Ying. Because they can''t control things, so they can''t give up. Did not help LAN Ma about to her daughter, downstairs to see LAN Ma, an Jiu appears to be a little guilty. "What''s the matter? Anju! "Lan Ma asked, looking at her gently. "It''s all right! "An Jiu squeezed out a smile, shook his head, and then asked LAN Ma if she wanted to go out today. LAN Ma shook her head and refused with a smile, "I don''t want to go out, but I want to teach you how to cook crabs. Don''t you want to learn? " " good! " An jiuying said. Pass the time or not, but also can divert the attention of LAN Ma, perhaps this way, LAN Ma''s mood will be better. So in the kitchen, all the young and the old are busy. LAN Ma still can''t help but dislike an Jiu''s clumsiness, but her face is still full of smiles. An Jiu was a little annoyed that he was really stupid, but he still studied hard. LAN Ma said that amo liked to eat the seafood she cooked since she was a child. She was afraid that she would eat too much seafood and not have a good constitution, so she tried many cooking methods, and this one was the best. The taste is good, but also to the cold. Anjou listened and studied carefully, like a serious pupil. Later, LAN Ma looked at an Jiu with emotion and said, "an Jiu, if only you were my daughter!" An Jiu is to let LAN Ma say embarrassed. "Mama LAN, I''m stupid!" "It''s better to be stupid. Women are too smart. Sometimes they seem too smart. On the contrary, too much is better than too much!" Anjou just laughed and didn''t know how to respond. Because she originally wanted to say that Qing Ying was much smarter and better than her! Later, I thought of mentioning Qing Ying. I thought that Lan Ma would be sad, so I stopped. When the crab is ready, Gu Mo comes back. "Don''t you have to work in the afternoon?" An Jiu looks at Gu Mo in surprise and asks. "Yes, I came back specially to eat the crab cooked by my wife!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. He had called back before, and originally wanted to ask about the situation of LAN Ma today. Xiuqing answered the phone and told him that Lan Ma was teaching anjiu to cook crabs. "Aren''t you allergic to crabs?" An Jiu teased that sentence. "Before allergy, now it''s better!" Gu Mo responded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu is directly defeated by Gu Mo shamelessly. LAN Ma also laughed. That day, Anjou took LAN Ma back to the hospital for further consultation. It''s a return visit. In fact, it''s just to prescribe some medicine and continue to take it. After all, miracles don''t happen every day. But let an long did not expect is, out of the outpatient building, but met the green cherry. Qing Ying obviously didn''t expect to meet them here, and then she was stunned. "Elder sister Qingying --" Anju came back and said hello to Qingying. But green Ying seems not to know them. She turns around and walks away. "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao --" but LAN Ma seemed to have a great force suddenly. She got up from the wheelchair and grasped Qing Ying''s hand. "You are mistaken!" Green cherry black face should way. "Xiaoxiao, mother really miss you!" LAN Ma said chokingly. "I said you recognized the wrong person!" Green cherry suddenly threw away LAN Ma''s hand, LAN Ma failed to stand firm, the body faltered for a while, fortunately an Jiu''s eyes were quick, quickly helped LAN ma. Otherwise, LAN''s mother fell to the ground, but Anjou''s knee hit the wheelchair, which made her take a breath, but she didn''t care. "Sister Qingying, don''t do that!" An Jiu some sad ground looks at Green Ying to say. Green cherry looked at an Jiu, didn''t say anything, turned and walked back, even the outpatient building also didn''t enter.LAN Ma looked sadly at her daughter''s back and wanted to call her, but she couldn''t open her mouth. Her tears fell down and her body swayed violently. "Lan Ma, LAN ma - sister Qingying, LAN Ma fainted, LAN Ma fainted -" an Jiu suddenly cried in panic. Gu Mo arrived at the hospital, LAN Ma has entered the emergency room. An Jiu was waiting outside, and some of them walked around in a daze. When they saw Gu Mo coming, it was as if they had found a savior. They grabbed Gu Mo''s arm and said, "Lan Ma, she suddenly fainted -" "what''s the matter now?" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and asks. "I don''t know. The doctor told me to wait here!" Anju shakes his head and answers. Gu Mo turned his head and saw Qing Ying sitting on the chair in the waiting area. He was stunned for a moment, "Why are you here?" Gu Mo asked. An long this just remembers, green Ying hears her to shout, also turned head. So he explained to Gu Mo, "I just met sister Qingying, and she helped me send LAN Ma to the emergency room!" "Nothing. I''ll go back first." But green Ying didn''t plan to respond to an Jiu''s words, stood up and said. "Sister Qingying, wait for mother LAN to come out! She really missed you Anju pleads. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and doesn''t quite understand why she wants to keep Qing Ying. Why does LAN Ma miss her? "Gu Mo, sister Qingying is mother Lan''s daughter, her daughter who has been missing for many years!" "What are you talking about? I have nothing to do with her!" The green Ying suddenly fiercely stares at an Jiu hysterically. "Please don''t yell at my wife!" Gu Mo looks at Qing Ying without expression and says. Qing Ying gave a wry smile, "sorry! I shouldn''t disturb your happiness, please don''t disturb my life. In the future, you will be you and I will be me. The well water will not offend the river water, and there will be no intersection! " Green Ying finish saying, resolutely turn around to walk toward the direction of the elevator. "Sister Qingying, if one day you find yourself wrong. At that time, you may not have a chance to make up for it. Mom LAN, she may not be able to get out of here this time. Qingying elder sister, you have been so brave, why can''t you give LAN Ma a chance to explain? Even if you won''t forgive her in the end, at least you won''t leave regret for yourself. After all, you gave Mama LAN a chance! " An Jiu sobs at the back of Qing Ying. Chapter 437 Green cherry figure just hesitated for a while, in the end is not back into the elevator left. An Jiu couldn''t help crying. Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and taps her on the back. When an Jiu calms down for a while, he asks, "an Jiu, is Qing Ying LAN Ma''s daughter?" "Yes, Qing Ying is Lan Ma''s daughter! I''ve seen mother LAN with a picture of sister Qingying, and she was tearful. I promised Mama LAN not to tell you. But I''m afraid that this time, "Anjou can''t go on. "Mama LAN, it''s going to be OK!" Gu Mo embraces an jiuying. Later, LAN Ma finally turned the corner. An Jiu through the glass window, looking at what LAN Ma is saying to Gu Mo, Gu Mo nodded his head and agreed. It wasn''t long before Gu Mo came out of the intensive care unit and said to Anjou, Mother LAN asked her to go back to see her baby earlier and not stay in the hospital all the time. Ann nodded for a long time. Later, Anjou went back first. Back to Xi Mo Lou, an Jiu looks at the baby who just fell asleep in his arms, and remembers the scenes that happened outside the emergency room. She didn''t know what kind of mood Gu Mo was in at that time. She told Qing Ying not to yell at my wife. However, she clearly saw the injury of Qingying''s fundus. it was like a dying person giving up the fight at last, and like the last light of fire, the helplessness and desolation of the gang finally went out. And the words that Qing Ying said to them seemed to be for Gu Mo, but more like for her. Qing Ying is telling her that she and Gu Mo don''t have any contact, so she doesn''t want to disturb her any more. An Jiu couldn''t help sighing. If it''s not for LAN Ma, she really doesn''t want to have any intersection with Qing Ying. After all, meeting just increases embarrassment. Qingying is afraid of being disturbed, but she is eager for peace of mind. After a while, Yuesao came to hold the baby and said that the baby had fallen asleep. She took her baby to the crib to sleep. Anjou said she would come. So he got up and carried the baby into the nursery. Gu Mo stays in the hospital and continues to take care of LAN ma. When Gu Mo came back from the hospital, it was already midnight. An Jiu wakes up in a daze and asks Gu Mo how is Lan ma? Gu Mo said there was no problem for the time being. An Jiu was relieved and soon fell asleep again. After taking a bath, Gu Mo went downstairs to have a look at the baby. Then he went back to the bedroom to sleep. Holding an Jiu, an Jiu didn''t know whether it was because of the cold or the resistance to Gu Mo, but he didn''t wake up. In fact, during this period, she was very tired and hard. Green cherry received an express, no sender, only a mobile phone number. And that mobile phone number is Gu Mo''s. Qing Ying takes the express and goes back to her apartment. I left the express beside the sofa and went into the kitchen. When she cooked the tomato and beef noodles and took them to the living room, she saw the express lying on the side of the sofa. After eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, I took the express and opened it. There are some survey data inside. Qing Ying finished watching it soon. I took my cell phone and dialed the cell phone number on the express. After the phone rang a few times, Gu Mo''s voice came. "What do you mean by sending me these things?" The green Ying face has no facial expression ground to ask a way. "I hope you can face the facts!" Gu Mo responded. "What are the facts? The fact is that you live in the family, but I have been living in the street. The fact is that you are loved by both parents and nursed by nannies, but I have been abused and bullied all the time. I can''t get enough food and clothing. Are these the only investigation reports you call facts? And my reality is my own experience. Personal experience, you know? You don''t understand! Because you haven''t suffered like that, you can''t understand it! " Qingyu is hysterical. "In your heart, you are the most painful person in the world. Compared with you, other people''s pain is not worth mentioning at all. Of course, other people''s efforts are nothing in your eyes." Gu Mo sneered. But Qing Ying smiles and asks, "Gu Mo, after so many years, you still resent that I broke up with you, right?" "Sorry to disappoint you. I don''t deny that I once hated and didn''t understand, but now I''m relieved. Because someone has taught me that love is happier than hatred. " "Anjou? Are you really in love with her? " Qing Ying asked bitterly. "I don''t have to report my feelings to outsiders.I''ve sent you the investigation report, as for whether to see LAN Ma, you decide for yourself! After all, this is your personal freedom, and outsiders have no right to interfere. I have something else to do, first of all! " Gu Mo finished and hung up. Qing Ying stares at the mobile phone that has hung up. Gu Mo said those two words again and again in the eardrum - I don''t have to report my personal feelings to outsiders. This is your personal freedom. Outsiders have no right to interfere. Since when, she has been an outsider in Gu Mo''s mind. His everything has nothing to do with her, and her everything naturally has nothing to do with him. Green cherry can''t help sobbing. Gu Mo returns to Xi Mo Lou. She gives Xiuqing her briefcase and asks, "where''s Anjou?" "Fourth young master, young lady is in the baby room with the baby!" Xiuqing takes the briefcase and answers. Gu Mo goes to the baby room. The door didn''t close and opened as soon as it was pushed. Gu Mo hears an Jiu humming a children''s song to her baby, who giggles. Gu Mo watched the scene, and his heart softened. I think of my conversation with Qingying, and I understand why I can speak to Qingying calmly - because someone let me know that love is happier than hatred! Just because the woman in front of him can let him forget the past unhappiness, even the deepest pain. An Jiu noticed something strange and turned his head to Gu mo. looking at his eyes, he stood up and said, "you''re back!" But a second, double ink into the arms. An Jiu suddenly froze, stare big eyes, even forget to push Gu Mo away. Gu Mo song opened his lips for a long time and sighed, "wife, don''t you know that you have to close your eyes when kissing?" An Jiu''s face turned red with a rush, "you Keep your distance from me Then he ignored Gu Mo, bent over and continued to tease the baby, and said, "baby, you are not polite!" And the baby is obviously more interested in the scene just now, with round eyes, looking at them without blinking. "Son, you should learn from your father in the future and find a wife as good as your mother!" Gu Mo picked up the baby and said with a smile. An Jiu turned his eyes directly, and obviously didn''t buy Gu Mo Gang''s words at all. Chapter 438 Anjou went to the hospital to see LAN Ma as usual. LAN Ma''s time to wake up now is much less than that of deep sleep. One day, she may go on sleeping and not wake up. Anjou goes to the hospital almost every day to see mother LAN. Although she knew that the person she wanted to see most was not herself, she went there every day. After arriving at LAN Ma''s ward, an Jiu looks at LAN Ma on the bed through the glass window, but sees a familiar figure standing beside the bed - Qing Ying. An Jiu thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes and fixed his eyes. It was really green cherry. But Lan''s mother seems to be still sleeping. She doesn''t know that Qing Ying is coming. An Jiu had to sit outside and wait for Qing Ying to come out after her visit. Before long, green cherry came out, saw an Jiu, Leng for a while. But he soon regained his peace and came over to say hello to Anjou, "let''s have a cup of coffee together!" Anjou did not refuse. So they sat down in a cafe near the hospital. An Jiu ordered a cup of coffee, and Qing Ying ordered a cup of coffee. "You''re in lactation now. You can''t drink coffee, can you?" Green Ying looked at an an Jiu Dian''s drink and asked. "No, it''s just that I''m not used to coffee." An long light smile should way. "It''s really bad to drink coffee, but I''m addicted to it and can''t get rid of it!" Green cherry should say. "As long as you really want to quit, there''s nothing you can''t quit!" Anjiu responded calmly. Qing Ying pauses for a moment, then looks up at an Jiu and smiles, "well, nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it!" "You can come to see LAN ma. LAN Ma must be very happy to know!" Anjou said, changing the subject. "I just came to give her a chance to explain. As you said, I didn''t forgive you, but I should at least give her a chance to explain. For the sake of her giving birth to me Green cherry should say. "Then you wait for LAN Ma to wake up and meet her. LAN Ma will explain to you clearly." An jiuying said. Qing Ying nodded her head. Next, both of them were silent, and the atmosphere seemed stiff. After a while, Qing Ying said, "I''m sorry that I said so much to you that day. I''m a little out of control!" "It''s OK. It''s over. What''s more, when you''re angry, you can''t take it seriously!" "Anjou, you''re a woman of great air!" "I''m not as good as you said. I just don''t want to worry about something." An Jiu answered calmly. Qing Ying looks at an Jiu and smiles. She unconsciously appreciates an Jiu. Sometimes, she feels proud of herself, and is not a kind of calm reaction when she is weak. Two women did not mention Gu Mo, it seems that there is no longer a Gu Mo mixed between them, but a simple interaction between women and women. After drinking the drink, anjiu and Qingying return to the hospital together. LAN Ma has waken up. Anjou encourages Qing Ying to listen to LAN Ma''s explanation. No matter what the result is, try not to be excited or stimulate LAN ma. Qing Ying nodded her head and went into the ward to see LAN ma. Anjou sat on the chair outside, waiting quietly. I don''t know how long it took, maybe half an hour, maybe just 15 minutes. Green cherry came out from the ward, but with the difference is, red eyes, obviously had cried before. An Jiu wanted to ask Qing Ying, how was the conversation with LAN ma? Finally did not ask the export, afraid of stimulating the green cherry. But Qing Ying took the initiative to speak, "Anjou, thank you!" "You''re welcome!" An Jiu is a little surprised to answer a way. "I have applied for DNA comparison, and the results will come out at that time. If it is confirmed that mother LAN is my biological mother, I will recognize her, and I will take care of her in the future!" "It doesn''t matter, who will take care of LAN Ma is the same, as long as you are willing to recognize LAN Ma, but do a DNA comparison, just in case!" An jiuying said. Qing Ying nodded her head. Because green cherry finally willing to give LAN Ma a chance, an long back, appears to be in a particularly relaxed mood. Although the DNA comparison results have not come out yet, she is not very worried about this. She still believed in LAN Ma''s words, because it was the nature of mother and daughter. After Gu Mo came back, he asked an Jiu, "did Qing Ying go to see LAN Ma today?" "Yes, she really went to see LAN Ma, and applied for DNA comparison. As long as she was sure that Lan Ma was her biological mother, she would still recognize LAN Ma!" An Jiu excitedly answers a way."You convinced her?" Gu Mo smiles. "No, maybe she figured it out herself. When I went to see LAN Ma today, she was in the ward, but she didn''t wake up at that time. Later, we went to have a drink together. When we came back, LAN''s mother had woken up. Sister Qingying went in to see Lan''s mother "It''s best that she can figure it out. After all, the situation of LAN Ma is not optimistic now. " Gu Mo nodded. "Yes, if sister Qingying were willing to recognize LAN Ma, at least LAN Ma would not be so sorry!" An jiuying said. "You have done a lot! What you said that day touched me Gu Mo pinched an Jiu''s nose and said with a smile. "What did I say?" Anju''s face turned red. "You say that if you find out you are wrong one day, you may not have a chance to make up for it!" Gu Mo stares at an Jiu and responds. "Did I say that?" "Yes, I can hear it so clearly that I can even hear the punctuation marks!" Gu Mo responded. "How do you recognize punctuation?" An Jiu immediately laughed. "Tone, the tone of your speech at that time! You said that even I was moved. How could Qing Ying not be moved? " "Listen to your nonsense. I''m going to see my son instead of telling you!" "Together, I want to see my son, too!" "You look at you, I look at me!" "My son is not your son, your son is not my son!" Gu Mo is speechless. "Now it is, not necessarily in the future!" An Jiu teased. "Anjou, you''ve fouled, and you''ve started a personal attack!" "Where did I attack you?" An Jiu looks at Gu Mo with a smile and asks. "Then explain to me, what is not sure!" Gu Mo Yan angrily asked. "For example, if you remarry and I remarry, my son will not be your son, and naturally your son will not be my son!" An Jiu shrugs to answer a way, completely don''t put Gu Mo''s anger in the eye. "Anjou, you should give up your heart. In the future, your sons and daughters will only have the chance to be Gu." Gu Mo embraces an Jiu''s shoulder and announces. "Then I can find another Gu to marry. Anyway, there is not only one Gu in the world!" Anju said with a smile. "Don''t expect to remarry unless you lose your spouse!" Gu Mo is angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu is immediately speechless and dumbfounded by Gu mo. Just now, she said that she was attacked personally, and he cursed her! Chapter 439 "You are widowed! "Ann was so anxious for a long time that she blurted out such a sentence and fought back. "Bah, bah, crow mouth, childlike words, my wife will live a long life! "Gu Mo immediately jumped up, just like a flea. An Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he wanted to laugh. Gu Mo''s widowed words just now, she knows that in the final analysis, Gu Mo is talking about himself, but she is still not comfortable. In her heart, she does not want him to be hurt, even if it''s just verbal. "Wife, let''s not make any conflicts. Let''s live a good life and have more babies!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and says with emotion. "To be born, to be born!" An Jiu some speechless ground should way. "Can I have it without your cooperation?" "You have plenty of ways!" Anjou teased. "There''s no way. Don''t talk about giving birth to a baby with other people''s women. It''s possible not to do it!" Gu Mo sighed. An was stunned for a long time, and the next second he scolded in embarrassment, "hooligan!" Gu Mo Dun smiles and hugs an Jiu, but he doesn''t let go. At this time, an Jiu is holding the baby, feeding the milk, staring at the baby in his arms, blinking. Gu Mo said, "Anjou, our son has not been named yet!" "What can I do if you don''t take it?" An Jiu raises Mou to see Gu Mo one eye to answer a way. "It''s said that one should think of another!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said. "Do you have one?" Anjou refused to admit it. "It''s OK, then start thinking about it now!" "Well, take a dictionary and look through it!" Ann nodded and agreed. "Well, my son seems to belong to me alone!" Gu Mo sighed. Whenever it comes to naming, Anjou instinctively escapes, just as naming is a torture to her. "Just let you take a name. Why are you so wordy?" An Jiu Piao Gu Mo one eye should way. Looking at an Jiu''s imposing glance, Gu Mo couldn''t help laughing, "what the queen says is what she says!" The DNA comparison results show that Qingying is actually LAN Ma''s daughter. Green cherry also began to often go to the hospital to accompany her mother. LAN Ma''s condition is good and bad, but it is better than before. Anjou still takes time to go to the hospital every day to see LAN ma. Sometimes Qing Ying is there, sometimes she is not. Basically, after sitting for half an hour, LAN Ma will let her go back to take care of her children, and then repeat like Xianglin, telling her not to run to the hospital all the time. The hospital is full of bacteria! An Jiu promised verbally that he would take time to see LAN Ma every day. LAN Ma can''t eat anything now. She relies on nutrient solution to maintain her body, so she can''t do anything else except to see her and chat with her. On this day, Anjou, as usual, watched Lan''s mother in the hospital and chatted with her. LAN Ma seems to be in a good mood, holding an Jiu''s hand and talking incessantly. Said green cherry yesterday with her boyfriend to see her, her boyfriend looks very handsome, she is very satisfied. She also said that when she was better and could be discharged from the hospital, she planned to marry her boyfriend. LAN Ma said these things with a smile on her face. An Jiu is also happy for LAN Ma, and feels that Lan Ma has finally done her best. After decades of hard work, I have recovered my daughter who has been missing for many years, and her relationship with her is getting better and better. After coming out of the hospital, Anjou went back to her mother''s home. Parents are not at home, but sister Anning is going out. "Anjou, back!" "Sister, are you going out?" Anjiu asked. "I have an appointment with Shao Ze to go to the farm. Are you going with me? " Peace answers. "No, I have to go back to take care of the baby later. Where are my parents?" "Don''t you know? Dad took Mom to the company for a two-day tour! " "Really Anjou is a little bit out of the way "yes, I won''t be back until tomorrow!" "Oh, then you go out quickly, don''t let Brother Shao wait. I''ll go back later! " "I''ll go out first. You can make what you want!" Anning explained. "I know!" An jiuying said. After Anning went out, Anjou sat on the sofa in the living room to have a rest. She was in a good mood. She thought today was a good day and all she met were happy events. My parents have always been different personalities. They often quarrel over trivial matters when they sit together. It''s rare that my father would want to take my mother out for a trip now. She thought it was great! Because my parents were not at home, my sister Anning also went out. After sitting in her mother''s house for a while, Anning also went back home. After the bath, go downstairs to take the baby. In the evening, Gu Mo calls an Jiu and asks him not to wait for him to go to bed early. He is in the hospital now, but LAN Ma is not in good condition.An Jiu asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with LAN ma? I''m going to see mama LAN this afternoon. She''s in good spirits! " "The doctor said it was a return of light!" Gu Mo explained. "Ah?" Ann was stunned for a long time. "What about LAN Ma now?" "Qing Ying just went in to see LAN Ma for the last time! I''m still outside the ward. " "I I''ll come here now! " An jiuying said. "If you''re not afraid, let the driver drive you here!" Gu Mo hesitated and said. "It''s false to say I''m not afraid of it, but I think I should go and see mama LAN!" An long light should way. "Good!" Gu Mo answered. After an Jiu takes care of her baby, she asks Xiuqing to call the driver and take her to the hospital later. After that, she goes upstairs to change her clothes. An Jiu arrives at LAN Ma''s ward, but Gu Mo is not outside. An Jiu went to the door of LAN Ma''s ward, vaguely heard the cry inside, and her heart suddenly sank. Push open the door, into the ward, see LAN Ma quietly lying on the bed, as if asleep in general. Gu Mo and Qing Ying were sitting on both sides of the bed, each holding LAN Ma''s hand. At the moment, Gu Mo pursed his lips and his face was sad, while Qing Ying sobbed. All of a sudden, an Jiu couldn''t keep pace, and some tears fell uncontrollably. Yesterday afternoon, LAN''s mother excitedly told her that Qingying had brought her boyfriend to see her. When she was better, Qingying would get married. Her eyes are so excited, and with infinite vision for the future. But now she fell asleep and couldn''t wake up any more. She didn''t wait until her daughter got married. Things are changeable. We always think that the sun will rise as usual tomorrow, but we don''t know that when we turn around, someone may leave forever and never have a chance again. An Jiu lowered his head, turned and walked out of the ward. At the moment when the door closed, Gu Mo seemed to feel something. He just felt that his heart was suddenly hollowed out. Turn to see the door, only to see the door closed. At that moment, he suddenly stood up like something had been lost. Green Ying is frightened by Gu Mo and looks at him vaguely with tearful eyes. Gu Mo put LAN Ma''s cold hand into the quilt to cover it, and then quickly walked towards the door. Chapter 440 LAN Ma''s gone. According to LAN Ma''s will, the urn was brought back to Liandao by Qing Ying for burial. Gu Mo walks with LAN Ma for the last ride. Originally, Gu Mo wanted to take an Jiu with her, but an Jiu said that she had to take care of her baby. It was inconvenient to go with her. I believe LAN Ma would understand her. Gu Mo didn''t insist any more. LAN Ma walks peacefully. She tells Gu Mo and Qing Ying that she is satisfied now and has no regrets. Let Gu Mo and Qing Ying not be sad for her leaving. And then told Gu Mo to stay a long time, two people live a good life. And let Gu Mo tell her, thank an Jiu for bringing her a lot of happiness during this time, and help her find her daughter Qingying. She also told her daughter Qingying to take good care of herself and forgive her for not taking good care of her at the beginning, which made her suffer so much. Although she can''t see her daughter get married, she has saved a dowry fee for her, and the passbook is put in her home in Liandao. After LAN Ma explained all this, she took a last look at Gu Mo and Qing Ying and closed her eyes. Corner of the eye with a drop of tears, said no regret, in the end or regret! After all, the time together was short, and she had not seen her daughter get married and have children. But life is like this, it is difficult to complete, this is the normal. LAN Ma came in a hurry and left in a hurry. In a trance, it seemed that Lan Ma had never been here and had been living well in Liandao. Anjou sometimes remembers the time when she and Gu Mo went to Liandao for vacation. LAN''s mother is indifferent to her, but she still teaches her to cook with a big stove and tells her about Gu Mo''s childhood. It''s just yesterday to let Buddha go, but in the twinkling of an eye, LAN Ma has gone. After burying LAN Ma, Gu Mo and Qing Ying return to LAN Ma''s old house and walk along the coastline. "This is the Lotus Island you always wanted to bring me to before, isn''t it?" Green cherry suddenly stopped, back to the sea, looking at the lotus island and asked. "Well!" Gu Mo answered lightly. "I didn''t expect that we came in this way in the end!" Qing Ying gave a bitter smile. "I''ll leave Liandao later. Would you like to stay together or stay a few more days?" Gu Mo didn''t respond to Qing Ying''s words, just asked lightly. "I want to stay a few more days. Are you going back in the afternoon?" Qing Ying turns to look at Gu Mo and asks. "When I go back in the afternoon, I can''t rest assured that I will stay at home with my children for a long time!" Gu Mo responded. "You are afraid of an Jiu''s misunderstanding." "There''s nothing to misunderstand! Anjou, believe me Gu Mo responded calmly. "Also, when my mother was there, we had a little connection, but now we don''t even have this connection." Qing Ying looked at the sea level in the distance and answered. "Take care of yourself in the future!" Gu Mo finally said. "Thank you, you too!" Gu Mo nodded his head, said nothing more, and walked forward. Green cherry looking at Gu Mo''s back, finally relieved smile. Some things are reluctant to give up, and finally they have to be put down. Only when you put it down can you go into battle with light weight and start again. After Gu Mo came back, he told LAN Ma what she had told him. An Jiu just answered faintly, "these are what I should do. LAN Ma is out of sight!" "Lan Ma likes you very much and always tells us to be together." Gu Mo holds an Jiu''s hand and continues to say. "Why do you think about it all the time?" An Jiu turns to look at Gu Mo and asks. "Mama LAN wants us to be together!" "No, but LAN Ma also saw that we are not suitable to be together. LAN Ma is kind-hearted and worried that we are really divorced, which will affect our children. She has always stressed that we should have a good life! " An jiuying said. "Anjou, don''t think about it!" Gu Mo frowned and answered. An Jiu gave a wry smile, shook his head, and continued, "there are so many things happening in this period that we have no time for him, let alone to discuss the divorce. These days, after calming down, I''ve been thinking that it''s not the way for us to procrastinate all the time. " "Anju, I was wrong before. I also know that I hurt your heart. You give me a chance to make up for it. We can live a good life in the future. If you are not happy, you can abuse me. Don''t mention divorce!" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and said seriously. "Gu Mo, sister Qingying regretted later. Why can''t you forgive her?" An Jiu looked at the distance and suddenly asked something that was not right. "Time has changed, there is no state of mind at that time, not to mention forgive or not forgive." Gu Mo responded. "Because you are too proud to let go and betray sister Qingying, especially when she makes such a decision in your hardest time. So even if you still love her in your heart, you can''t forgive her. We always say that there is no unprovoked love, there is no unprovoked hate.The more resentment you have, the more unforgivable you are, just because you are still thinking. And my situation is different from you. I can''t forgive you because I hate you or something else. In fact, I can''t even say forgive or not, because I don''t think you have done anything wrong. At least I would not do better than you in that case. I just feel that I''m still young and have a long time to go. I don''t want to be trapped in this hopeless marriage! " An Jiu answers low. "In your mind, there is no hope for our marriage?" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu in amazement. An Jiu greets Gu Mo''s sight and nods slowly. "You don''t love me anymore?" Gu Mo holds an Jiu''s shoulders and asks. "Love, but I want to live a good life for myself." Anjou responded seriously. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu''s eyes. After a while, his eyes are dim. Anjou is not joking with him or impulsive. She is even calm. He was quietly discussing the divorce with him. He originally thought that during this period of time, Anjou had gradually abandoned the decision of divorce. Now I understand that if it was true, it would not be the stubborn girl at the beginning. "Can you give me another chance?" An Jiu bowed his head and didn''t answer! "Give me some time and I''ll give you an answer after I think about it!" Gu Mo finally appears to be a little helpless. "Is a week all right?" Anjiu asked. "An Jiu --" Gu Mo was a little angry. "I just don''t think it''s necessary to delay any longer!" He replied quietly. "Even if we finally decide to divorce, there are still many things to deal with before that. In addition, I need to let the financial liquidation of my current assets "Before I got married, I had signed a prenuptial agreement. Even if we were divorced, your assets have nothing to do with me!" An jiuying said. Gu Mo was stunned. Looking at an Jiu, he asked, "when did you sign it?" "We registered that morning! It''s signed in a law firm. It''s legally efficient! " An jiuying said. "Sorry Anjou, I haven''t given you a sense of security since the beginning, which will make you have no confidence in our marriage!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and apologizes. Chapter 441 After an Jiu formally filed a divorce with Gu Mo, he began to work out a divorce agreement. After turning on the computer, she accidentally saw a post marriage agreement she drew up after her wedding with Gu mo. This is an electronic file stored on the computer. An Jiu opens the document and looks at the post marriage agreement. Remembering the scene when Gu Mo signed the post marriage agreement, he can''t help but raise his mouth. She still remembers what Gu Mo said to her at that time - Anjou, I have no time to play with you! You''re twenty, not two! Besides, when I get married, I don''t intend to divorce. In other words, you are my only wife. We will be separated one day, but it will only be widowed, not divorced. Please be clear about this. At that time, Gu Mo had a domineering expression that only allowed the state officials to set fire to the common people. At that time, she was still a little afraid of him and felt that she would live a hard life in the future. And in the later get along, she gradually found that this is just his disguise to protect himself. Under the strong appearance, he actually has a childish and funny heart. He could walk up to her waiting for him at the door and ask, "whose lost child is this?" Will also play a rogue threat, she said, later scold him a rogue, he will kiss her once. Things about him are so clear, as if they just happened not long ago. An Jiu sighed. The marriage brought her more beautiful memories. Anjou downloaded the model divorce agreement from the Internet and began to revise it. Until Xiuqing knocks on the door, saying that the soup has been stewed, let the young lady drink while it''s hot. Ann looked at the time for a long time and found that she had been in the study for three hours unconsciously. So he promised to save the document and turn off the computer. After going downstairs, Anjou used to visit the baby in the nursery. But the child is not in the room. "Xiuqing, what about Yuesao and Baobao?" "Yuesao took her baby to the garden to bask in the sun." "Oh Ann answered for a long time and said nothing more. As long as the weather is good, sister-in-law will take her baby to the garden for a circle, change the environment properly, and bask in the sun. Xiuqing brings the stewed soup to the table. An Jiu went to wash his hands, sat down at the table and drank the soup that Xiuqing had stewed for a long time. During this period of time, Xiuqing changed every day to stew soup for her, and it was hard for her to find the excuse that she was tired of drinking. But to tell you the truth, I''m really tired of drinking every day. "Xiuqing, can you stop for a week? I don''t really want soup these days An Jiu is drinking soup while discussing with Xiu Qing. "What would you like to eat, young lady? I''ll make it for you! " Xiuqing asked. "Just three meals a day. You don''t need to open a small kitchen for me any more." "It can''t be done. The fourth young master has specially explained that he must make up for the young lady!" Xiuqing shakes her head. "Do you think I''ve been fat these days?" An long chin asked Xiu Qing. "No!" Xiuqing shook her head. "So you see, it''s almost the same with or without compensation. It''s better not to waste it." "Maybe my stewing method is wrong. Tomorrow I''ll consult a nutritionist and change the stewing method." Xiuqing answered. "No, no!" Anjou quickly put his hand to answer, "why don''t we change our taste and make dessert tomorrow?" "Well, what kind of dessert would you like to have, young lady?" Xiuqing asked. "Mango Sago, mango Banji!" Ann thought for a long time and answered. "OK, I''ll do it tomorrow!" "I''ll do it with you. I have nothing to do anyway!" An jiuying said. "Young lady, take the young master with you." "He''s asleep. Let''s do it again, and I''ll pass the time!" Xiuqing just nodded in a funny way. In the evening, after dinner, Gu Mo calls an Jiu into his study and hands an agreement to an Jiu. "If you don''t have any opinions, sign the divorce agreement and let the lawyer register it tomorrow, and it will take effect." An Jiu didn''t expect Gu Mo to be so cheerful this time. Instead, he felt a little fluffy in his heart. "What? Is happiness too sudden? " Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked. An Jiu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Mo, "it''s really sudden! Let me have a look. If there is no problem, I will sign it to you tomorrow! " "Now let''s see. If you have any unclear questions, I can explain them. If you have anything to add, you can also add them directly!" "Don''t be in such a hurry!" An Jiu looks at Gu Mo in dismay."Aren''t you in a hurry for a divorce?" "But it''s a day or two!" "I don''t like procrastination. Let''s make a quick decision!" An Jiu didn''t say anything more. He sat down and looked at the divorce agreement page by page. The content of the agreement is not complicated. After the divorce, the child returned to An''an for a long time, and Gu Mo paid full alimony every month. Gu Mo''s personal assets, in addition to the company''s equity, all belong to Anjou. But there is one condition, before Gu Mo remarried, Anjou could not remarry. "You don''t have to give me so much money. When the child is older and goes to kindergarten, I can go to work." "Anjou, do you think I''m so short of money?" "I know you''re not short of the money, but I don''t want it, OK?" "Yes, how much do you need per month? Don''t forget, now the baby is still small, besides the nanny fee, milk powder, diapers, clothes and toys add up to a lot of money, don''t fill in too much! " Gu Mo reminds us. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann was speechless for a long time. Estimate it, fill in a more appropriate number, and then pay to the child in kindergarten at the same time, and then halve the number until the child reaches adulthood. "You don''t have to give me your personal assets. I''ve signed a prenuptial agreement before. Your personal assets have nothing to do with me!" "I''ve made the lawyer void that one, and this one will prevail in the future!" Gu Mo responded. "You gave me all your money. What will you do in your future life?" An Jiu asked. "You don''t think I can support myself?" "No! I just don''t think it''s necessary! " "Since the divorce is proposed by you, the terms of the divorce agreement should not be so harsh unless you don''t want to divorce!" Gu Mo''s face was expressionless. An Jiu looked up at Gu Mo, and finally had to skip the joke and continue to say, "why can''t I remarry before you remarry? This request is too unreasonable!" "Divorce is your proposal. I have to protect my face. If you remarry soon after divorce, what will other people think?" Gu Mo stares at an Jiu and asks. An Jiu was stunned and speechless. If they care so much about other people''s opinions, they won''t have to live. Chapter 442 "You think too much of yourself!" Anju couldn''t help muttering. "Whether I think too much or not, I have to take precautions! A lot of time in life, such as business, always do a good job in risk control! " Gu Mo answered calmly. An Jiu completely said that Gu Mo, plus, she has no plans to remarry at present. According to the tradition of Gu family, after her divorce from Gu Mo, her mother-in-law should soon start urging Gu Mo to marry again. According to common sense, Gu Mo should get married earlier than her. Therefore, this clause is basically in vain. There is no difference between it and not. Anjou has no objection any more. Therefore, the agreement was revised and printed according to the requirements just mentioned. An Jiu read it again. After he had no opinion, he signed his name in triplicate. "When shall we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities?" "Three months later!" Gu Mo head also didn''t lift ground to answer a way. "Why three months later?" Anjou asked in dismay. "We have to give the company''s publicity department a time to prepare, otherwise the marital status of Gu''s chairman suddenly appears problems, which is very likely to have a negative impact on the company''s stock trend!" "No!" What does this have to do with that? "Don''t you see? The president''s marriage, even if it exists in name, will still maintain the superficial love, in order to give the public a good image. Similarly, as the chairman of Gu''s company, I also have the responsibility to give investors and customers a positive image, because I represent Gu''s image many times! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou is speechless here. Although I would like to say that, can you compare with the president? But I have to accept some of Gu Mo''s words, the so-called words are not rough. "You just said that since you are going to divorce, it''s not a day or two away!" Gu Mo teases. "But it''s not a day or two, it''s three months!" "Isn''t it worth three months in exchange for the freedom of later life?" "It''s worth it!" An Jiu had to answer. After the agreement was signed and the seal was sealed, Gu Mo took away the agreement and said that after the agreement came into effect, the lawyer would contact her and give her a copy of it for filing. Ann nodded for a long time, "if there is nothing else, I will go out first." "Well!" Gu Mo answered. An Jiu walked out of Gu Mo''s study, and Gu Mo sat in the original position, motionless. Until the door of the study closed again, it showed a bitter smile. I didn''t expect him to have such a day! In order to defend their marriage, unscrupulous. It''s like using all the skills he''s learned in business these years, but he''s still a little embarrassed. It seems that marriage is more complicated than business! The divorce agreement has been signed. It''s perfectly normal for a couple to live apart. But Gu Mo insisted that although the agreement was signed, they had not formally gone through the divorce procedures, and legally they were still husband and wife. He felt that he had the right to defend his legitimate rights and interests during his marriage. An Jiu was immediately scorched by Gu Mo Lei. Fortunately, Gu Mo just sleeps in the same bed with her and doesn''t make any other moves. Otherwise, Anju really doesn''t feel that he refuses or caters to her. It''s even more embarrassing. Later, Ann thought for a long time and decided to move back to her mother''s home first. Although the divorce procedure will be completed after three months, she can temporarily live in her mother''s home during this period, which also saves her embarrassment. So this evening, I discussed with Gu Mo whether she could move back to her mother''s house first. At first, she was a little uneasy and thought that Gu Mo would not agree with her so easily. I didn''t expect that Gu Mo didn''t even have to think about it and agreed directly. Anjou thought he heard wrong. "Any questions?" Gu Mo looked at an Jiu and asked. "No, thank you!" Anju came back to answer. "Let Yuesao go back with you and the baby. Yuesao has been taking care of the baby for so long. She is familiar with the baby''s habits!" "If Yuesao agrees, I have no objection!" An jiuying said. "When are you going to move back to your mother''s house? I''ll see you and the baby over then! " Gu Mo asked. "No, no, just let the driver take us back!" Anjou quickly refused to come. "I''d better not. How did I marry you at the beginning? Now that I''m divorced, I''ll send you back!" "Well, in two days, I''ll talk to my parents first." Anjou had to compromise. Gu Mo nodded and said nothing more. After discussing with Gu Mo, Anjou calls her sister Anning first. If she calls her mother first, it is estimated that her mother will blow up directly, and she will be scolded bloody at that time.I''d better call my sister first and give her a vaccination! Then I called my father and finally informed my mother. At that time, even if my mother was angry again, at least my father and sister could calm down. An Jiu calls his sister Anning and explains the situation. I thought my sister would give her a lecture first, but I didn''t expect her to accept it calmly. It seems that I have guessed that she and Gu Mo will divorce sooner or later. I don''t think it''s a surprise. "I''ll ask the nanny to clean up your room and guest room tomorrow, and then I''ll let Yuesao live in the guest room." Anning said on the other end of the phone. "OK, thank you, sister!" "The whole family doesn''t have to see each other. Originally, I wanted to be in your favor. When I went out, I was reminded that I had a sister of Mrs. Gu, who is the chairman of the board of directors. In the future, I think it''s better to wear sunglasses to go out, so as not to say that it''s the elder sister who cares for the next wife of the family Anning made a sarcastic remark. "Elder sister --" an Jiu could not laugh or cry. "Forget it, forget it. It''s no use talking about it now. Anyway, you''re divorced!" Peace answers. "Yes, yes, none of that!" An long smile should way. After calling his sister, Anjou calls his father and says that he has negotiated a divorce with Gu mo. The father was stunned for a moment, "left?" "Well, the divorce agreement has been signed!" An long uneasy way to answer. "You child The father sighed and said nothing at last. An Jiu was able to survive without danger. Finally, I want to inform my mother. An Jiu took a deep breath for several times, but still didn''t do a good job in psychological construction. Wait a minute, my mother knows that she divorced Gu Mo, and she doesn''t know how to scold her! Last time I knew that she was going to divorce Gu Mo, and threatened to break off the mother daughter relationship with her! An Jiu sighed and finally dialed his mother''s phone. Results after a while, the phone was connected, and the voice of mahjong came from the other end, and the mother asked impatiently, "anjiu, what''s the matter, please tell me, I''m busy!" Chapter 443 "Ma, you play mahjong!" An Jiu answers awkwardly. "Well, once in a while Touch... " While playing mahjong, Zhang Ying responded. "Mom, that Me and I''m divorced from Gu Mo! " "Oh, I''ll leave if I leave Touch... " "Mom, you''re not angry!" Anjou doubted his ears. "You''re all gone. I''m very angry." Zhang Ying immediately did not have the good spirit to answer a way. An Jiu didn''t expect her mother to be so open-minded this time, so she was suddenly excited, "thank you, mom. It''s very kind of you. I''ll move home tomorrow!" "Not tomorrow. I have to find a lucky day. You can move back!" My mother answered at the other end of the phone. Anju suddenly had a black thread. She divorced her husband and now she wants to move back to her mother''s house. Her mother told her to find a lucky day to let her move back. This is what and what! But now in addition to promise, there is no way, the so-called people under the eaves, how can not bow! Anjou had to agree. After the call, Anjou sat on the sofa, dazed. After moving out of here, she really had nothing to do with Gu family and Gu mo. When I think of the time I lived here, it''s just self deception. But people are like this. To start a new life, they always have to give up. Just as she doesn''t want to live a life of suspicion, she can only let go of her feelings for Gu mo. An Jiu finally sighed, went into the bedroom to take a bath, and had an early rest in the evening. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Gu Mo sitting on the sofa with a bottle of red wine and two goblets on the small table. "Celebrate, we''re going to divorce!" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and explains. "There''s nothing to celebrate!" An Jiushan answers. "You got what you wanted. Isn''t that the best reason to celebrate?" Gu Mo said with a smile, "I''m kidding. Even if we can''t be husband and wife, we can be friends, right? We haven''t been drinking and chatting together like this for a long time An Jiu didn''t say anything, walked past, sat down beside Gu mo. "Anjou, take good care of yourself in the future." Gu Mo poured two glasses of red wine, handed one of them to an Jiu and said. "Take good care of yourself! Don''t always be so busy that you forget to eat, and don''t drink too much wine in social activities. " An Jiu took the glass and said. In the end, there are some people who can''t rest assured. "Well, I can only take care of myself without you to take care of me in the future!" Gu Mo responded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann hasn''t answered for a long time. Gu Mo and anjiu clink glasses, "I''ll do it, you can do it at will!" "Let''s do as we please." An jiuying said, and then sipped the red wine. My heart is somewhat sad. "Anjou, do you remember the first time we met?" Gu Mo put down the glass, took the bottle, poured another glass, and said. "Remember!" An Jiu answers low. "Talk to me. What was your mood then?" "Dead horse should be a live horse doctor!" An Jiu responds to the truth. Gu Murton burst out laughing, "am I that bad in your mind? Oh, I almost forgot that you thought I was an old and ugly gay "It was just a misunderstanding!" Anjou replied awkwardly. "Do you feel the same way when you see me?" "That day I didn''t wear glasses that day. I couldn''t see clearly. I just thought you were very tall, and... " "What else?" Gu Mo asked. "And the hands are big and warm!" Gu Mo smiles. "My impression of you at that time was - was this little girl really my wife? I feel a little guilty for being so small! " "I was twenty years old by then!" An Jiu emphasized a sentence. "I know, but that picture of you looks like a teenager!" Gu Mo responded. "What picture?" An long puzzled asked. "Mom showed me the picture. After seeing the picture, I agreed!" "I don''t know which picture it is! I seldom take pictures! " "So that photo, you should have taken earlier, looks very small!" "Since I look so small in the picture, why do you agree to such a marriage?" An Jiu asked. "Maybe I have a paedophile!" Gu Mo laughed at himself. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and doesn''t know how to respond. "Before, I didn''t believe in fate very much. I believed that I should strive for what I want.Now I believe it. Otherwise, you say so many girls are more beautiful than you. How can I fall in love with you? And I have not even seen one side of it, so I directly agree to marry you! " Gu Mo continued. "Yes, fate is wonderful. If my family hadn''t nearly gone bankrupt, I don''t think it would have happened to me! " An Jiu follows to answer a way. "I almost forgot that you still owe me ten million!" Gu Mo''s face was just remembered. "My house has returned it!" An Jiu said in a hurry. "What''s more? When? " Gu Mo has a blank expression on his face. "Half a year ago, I told you that I gave you a check!" "Oh, where did I put the money? I forgot to let the financial register clear. I''ll make it up for you tomorrow!" Gu Mo almost said to himself. "No, no, it''s your money!" "Isn''t all my money yours now? What does the divorce agreement say? After divorce, all the personal property of the man belongs to the woman! It''s like I''m going out of the house, and that 10 million is your property. " Gu Mo Zhen responded with words. "Actually I don''t need that money!" An long time stuffy ground should way, drank a mouthful of red wine again. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t need it. You can keep it. If you have the money in the future, you won''t be afraid that you can''t find a better husband!" "If the other party is interested in my money, what''s the meaning of such a marriage? It''s better for me to be at ease by myself." An Jiu shrugged and responded indifferently. "You see, we''re having such a good time. You''re going to divorce. I think it''s difficult for you to find a more interesting man than me in the future." Gu Mo continued. An Jiu looked up at Gu Mo and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be so conceited, OK?" "It''s not conceit, it''s truth. Anju, to be honest, can you find a better, more handsome and more favorite man than me in the future? " Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and asks. An Jiu looked at Gu Mo''s eyes, and after a while, he replied, "you''re very good. Really, I''m not likely to find a better man than you in the future!" "In that case, why divorce?" Gu Mo asked again. "Maybe not!" An long low head, light ground should way. Chapter 444 "Maybe there is something wrong with my aesthetics! "An Jiuyou added. "It''s OK, people''s vision is very changed, I may be ahead of design, after two years, you may think I''m very pleasing to the eye! "Gu Mo replied with a smile. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing. Although his heart was sour, he was amused by Gu mo. The next day, Anjou went to the main house. She and Gu Mo want to divorce this matter, after all, can''t hide, or take the initiative to say hello to her mother-in-law. In the main room, Xiaoqin tells the old lady in the teahouse that the young lady is coming. Then he invited the young lady to sit in the room and went to make tea. "Ma --" anjiu came into the room and called with a little uneasiness. "Anjou, sit down!" Mrs. Gu called. "Mom, how are you doing these days?" Anju sat down and asked. "Very good!" Old lady Gu replied. "That''s good!" Ann nodded her head for a long time. I don''t know how to open my mouth. I''m hesitating. Old lady Gu was not in a hurry, so she waited for an Jiu to speak. After a while, Anjou still took the initiative to say, "Mom, I''m going to move back to my mother''s house with my baby tomorrow." "It''s also right to go back to my mother''s house for a few days!" Old lady Gu replied. "Ma --" an Jiu explained awkwardly, "I''m with Gu Mo --" "what happened to you and Gu Mo?" "Gu Mo and I are going to divorce!" Anjou said with a stiff head. "Oh Mrs. Gu answered. An Jiu appears to be more nervous. Her mother-in-law is always a person who is not happy or angry. At the moment, a faint voice, for a moment, she could not guess the meaning of her mother-in-law. "Can''t go on?" At this time, Mrs. Gu looked at an Jiu and asked. "Mom, in the future, I will always bring my baby to see you, but I don''t live with Gu mo "I know, you are a good child, it is our family amo who failed you!" Mrs. Gu sighed. "Mom, don''t say that. I''m just not suitable for Gu Mo, it''s not that Gu Mo did something wrong." "You''re going to divorce, and you''re still excusing him!" Old lady Gu answered. "Mom, I''m just telling the truth!" An long low head should way. "Still mind about Qingying?" Old lady Gu asked faintly. An Jiu suddenly embarrassed, red face, don''t know how to say. "It''s all in the past!" An Jiu bowed his head and did not speak. "Well, you''re divorced. What about the baby?" "The baby lives with me, but if you want to have a baby, I will often bring the baby back to see you!" "You young people have already made up your mind. It''s useless for me to say more. Anyu, no matter what, you are our daughter-in-law. If you have anything to do in the future, please come back home and have a look! " "OK, thank you, mom!" An jiuying said. "Mom, thank you for taking care of me all these years. I''m sorry for not being filial to you. I hope you are in good health, and my baby and I will come back to see you often! " An Jiu said chokingly. "The whole family doesn''t have to see anyone else!" Old lady Gu said. Ann nodded for a long time. After returning from the main house, Anjou was in a low mood. Sitting in the garden pavilion, maybe many people don''t think she and Gu Mo need to divorce! Gu Mo now know wrong, she should forgive him, should not be so serious, affectation, inch. But she still can''t pass the barrier in her heart. Before that, she told Gu Mo clearly, let him think about it carefully, what is he really want in his heart? No matter what decision he makes, she will respect and support him. If Gu Mo chooses to continue to live with her, he can only treat her wholeheartedly, even if it''s a mental infidelity, she can''t accept it. But after the first time, there was a second time. She was worried that there would be a third time, and the endless next time. She can''t live the endless cycle of apologizing, forgiving and making mistakes again. She asked Gu Mo, why green cherry made a mistake, he can''t forgive her? In fact, what she wants to tell Gu Mo is that since Qing Ying made a mistake once, you can''t forgive her. Why should I forgive you for your repeated mistakes? Just because she loves him? When did love become the reason for injury? So whether it''s opposition or pretense, she just wants to stick to the principle for herself once.Although marriage is not a joke, life is longer. She can''t give consideration to both. She can only choose her own life. Ann went to Lanyuan after a long time. I dare not tell my sister-in-law that she is going to divorce Gu mo. I just say that she will take her baby back to her mother''s home for a period of time. If she wants to chat with her, she will call her. When I came out of Lanyuan, I happened to meet Gu Yunzhe. "Little aunt -" "Yunzhe, didn''t you go to work in the afternoon?" An Jiu was surprised and asked. "No, I''ll come back and get something!" "Oh! Then I''ll go back first! " An Jiu Ying way, finish saying to return to cherish Mo Lou. "Auntie, are you really going to divorce my little uncle?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Well!" Ann ordered for a long time and answered. "Why?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Nothing, it''s just that we''re not suitable for it!" Anjou replied awkwardly. This reason has almost become a universal one. "Strange, you used to think my little uncle was a gay, you can accept it, why do you think it''s not suitable now?" Gu Yunzhe wondered. "I..." Ann didn''t know how to answer for a long time! "It''s not because my little uncle is not gay, but you are real Lace Gu Yunzhe asked half jokingly. "Nonsense, I won''t tell you. Come to my house when you have time!" An Jiu finished, ignored Gu Yunzhe, turned around and walked towards the direction of Xi Mo building. "Little aunt, if you divorce my little uncle, my little uncle will cry to death!" Gu Yunzhe said behind an Jiu''s back. "Shut up An Jiu turns his head and stares at Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe touched his nose and shrugged. "Oh, I like to toss about This just entered the LAN garden. An Jiu returns to Xi Mo Lou and feels that Gu Yunzhe''s words are not unreasonable. Why did she think Gu Mo was old, ugly and short? She could accept it. In fact, Gu Mo was so good that she couldn''t accept it! In the final analysis, it''s still their own psychology. In the past, for her, it was just marriage, from unmarried to married status, living with a stranger for a period of time. Besides, there was no change, and she had no other choice at that time. Chapter 445 Now Gu Mo is no longer a pure stranger to her. He is her husband and the father of the child. More importantly, she falls in love with him and cares about everything about him. Many other people will think that she is completely full now, supporting, too much. But there are also several people who can be in their situation and feel the same way! Even her best friend, mirror, said that she wanted to support her, but was afraid it would hurt her. If Gu Mo''s character is bad, his character is questionable, and he is poor, then all these will not be a problem any more. Everyone will support her decision to divorce. But when all this is mixed into the material conditions and secular vision, then everything changes. Anjou told the mirror on the phone that she was not sure that her decision must be right, but at the moment, she really felt that she and Gu Mo could not last long. Although love is short, many marriages don''t end like love. But once love is mixed with impurities, then marriage will become less pure. That''s why she felt that if she didn''t fall in love with Gu Mo, maybe all this would become tolerable. Gu Mo came back a little late because he had an important dinner party in the evening. In fact, Gu Mo seldom takes her to parties because she is not used to that kind of occasion. So during his first marriage, he took her to attend twice, and found that she was not adapted and reserved. Gu Mo didn''t take her to attend any more, except for some very important occasions where husband and wife need to attend together. Obviously, he drank a little too much in the evening, and Gu Mo was staggering when he walked. But he repeatedly apologized to Anjou that he had drunk too much at night. He didn''t mean it. They all blame those people for respecting him all the time. Anjou would like to say, if you don''t drink, will others still drink you? But it''s very clear that Gu Mo can''t help himself. Anjou originally wanted Gu Mo to have a rest before taking a bath. Gu Mo insists on taking a bath first, otherwise an Jiu won''t like the smell of wine. An Jiu had no choice but to help him into the bathroom, and then asked uneasily, "can you do it by yourself?" "If not, will you wash it for me?" Gu Mo looked at her and asked. "No!" An Jiu rolled a white eye to answer a way. In fact, she knows she will help if Gu Mo really can''t wash it by herself. But since Gu Mo can ask like this, it shows that he is not very drunk. "In that case, isn''t it for nothing?" Gu Mo sighed. "Be careful yourself. Please call me if you have anything to do." An Jiu finished, walked out of the bathroom, pulled the door. Gu Mo turned on the faucet of the shower, and the water poured down immediately. Gu Mo didn''t even take off his clothes. An Jiu sits on the sofa in his bedroom, waiting for Gu Mo to finish his bath. She had the clothes ready for him. After he washes it, he just changes it. After sitting for more than half an hour, Gu Mo hasn''t come out of the dressing room. Some of them couldn''t sit still. An Jiu got up and went to the bathroom and knocked on the door. He didn''t hear the response, so he opened the door and went in. Gu Mo was lying in the bathtub and fell asleep. An Jiu Leng was there, and after a while he came back to his senses. His mood was a little complicated. Rolled up his sleeve, bent down to explore the water temperature, is cold. "Gu Mo, don''t sleep. You''ll catch cold like this!" An Jiu tries to wake up Gu Mo, but Gu Mo just mumbles, turns over and almost slides into the bathtub. An Jiu was startled and quickly reached out and grabbed Gu Mo''s collar to stop him from sliding down. Gu Mo half opened his eyes and saw an Jiu, showing a smile, "an Jiu, there you are --" then he fell asleep again. An Jiu a black line, also don''t know Gu Mo just said that sentence exactly is what meaning, now also can''t manage so much. First, let the cold water out of the bathtub, and then give Gu Mo hot water while helping him take off his clothes. After tossing for a long time, Gu Mo''s body finally warmed up. Anju is already sweating. After quickly taking a bath for Gu Mo, he pulled the towel, wrapped Gu Mo and patted him on the face again to wake him up, "Gu Mo, wake up, go to bed!" Gu Mo is awakened by an Jiu and looks at an Jiu sleepily. "Don''t sleep here, get up!" An Jiu said while dragging Gu Mo to get up. Gu Mo finally got up, and his towel slipped down. He looked down at himself. Anjou was embarrassed and explained, "you just took a bath!" "Oh Gu Mo answered.The next second, before an Jiu could react, he heard Gu Mo Dunwu say, "you want to sleep!" Did not understand to come over, Gu Mo already blocked waist to hold up her, quickly walked out of the bathroom. "Gu Mo, what are you doing?" Anju got up and cried. "Sleep!" Gu Mo answers a way, followed to lie down, covered on the body of an Jiu. An Jiu hasn''t had time to say anything, has been sealed by Gu Mo''s lips. At the same time, Gu Mo pulled over the quilt and covered the two people. Suddenly, there was no figure on the bed, only the swaying quilt. Early in the morning, Anju woke up. Turn head to see sleep is heavy, holding his own Gu Mo, and then last night''s picture, like fast forward, jumped into the mind. Anjou was suddenly depressed. What is the essence of brain drink, look at Gu Mo last night to understand. It''s just like an animal! She didn''t even have a chance to cry for help, so he made her collapse. At the moment, she really wanted to slap him under the bed. I''m getting divorced. What''s going on now! Isn''t it useless? Gu Mo opens his eyes and faces an Jiu, who wants to swallow his fierce eyes. Gu Mo was stunned for a moment, then held an Jiu closer and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Anjou''s blood almost didn''t come out. This guy now asks her innocently, what''s the matter? Next second, Gu Mo seems to notice something. He lifts the quilt and looks down. An Jiu screams and presses the quilt to stop Gu Mo from looking down. Gu Mo Dun said with a smile, "I''m an old man and wife. Why are you so shy! I don''t know. I thought last night was our wedding night An Jiu almost didn''t come up in one breath and said angrily, "it''s not my husband and wife. We have already agreed to divorce!" "The agreement has been signed, but it''s still here!" Gu Mo stressed. "I''ll be gone in three months!" An Jiu puffed up his cheeks and answered angrily. "That will be three months later. You are still my wife." Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and says with a smile. Because two people are not inch, at the moment because of Gu Mo''s action closer, an long embarrassed even ears are red. And Gu Mo appears to be unscrupulous, willing to! Chapter 446 The next two days, an Jiu didn''t pay attention to Gu Mo, no matter how Gu Mo coaxed her, she regarded him as invisible. Until Anjou and her baby are moving back to her mother''s house. Gu Mo seems to want to send an Jiu back to her mother''s house for a few days instead of divorce. Looking at an Jiu who is tidying up, he asks, "you can''t sleep in a strange bed. I''ll ask someone to move the bed we sleep in now!" "No! It''s you who can''t sleep, not me! " An Jiu also didn''t lift the ground to answer a way. "I really can''t sleep in a strange bed!" Gu Mo returned to God and said with a sigh. After a while, Gu Mo asked again, "do you only take these clothes back to wear?" "That''s enough. I''ll just have two boxes when I come!" "That''s not the same. If you go back, it''s just two boxes. People will think that you''ve been abused at home. You should take ten eight boxes and go back to your mother''s home." Gu Mo Zhen responded with words. "Gu Mo, you are sick!" An Jiu couldn''t help scolding. They''re going to divorce now. He thinks she''s coming back! Return to my mother''s home! "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll miss you next!" Gu Mo actually a tightly agreed with a sentence. An Jiu was stunned for a moment, and turned his eyes the next second. Zip up the box and lock the code lock. "Do you have a bigger suitcase?" Gu Mo then asked. "I''ve packed it. What do you want with a suitcase that big?" An jiuying said. "Pack me up by the way!" Gu Mo said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu had no choice but to think that he didn''t hear it. At last, he changed the topic and said, "don''t you have to do anything today?" "Today''s task is to send you and your baby back to their mother''s home!" "I''ll see if the baby is ready? When you''re ready, you can go! " Anjou said, pulling the trunk, out of the dressing room. I saw the bed in my bedroom gone. "Where''s the bed?" Anjou asked in dismay. "Moved to your house!" Gu Mo answered calmly. "Where do you sleep?" "I''m going to lay on the floor!" "I told you, didn''t I? I don''t recognize the bed Ann was speechless for a long time. "Once in a while, it doesn''t matter!" "Have you moved there? Or move back quickly! " Anjiu asked. "Just now, when you were tidying up your clothes, you had already moved there. Now it is estimated that you have installed it in your bedroom." Anjou has been completely defeated. After everything was packed, the driver moved his luggage to the business car and sent it to his home. Gu Mo takes an Jiu, Baobao and Yuesao to settle down. After settling down, Gu Mo did not leave directly. Anjou is not easy to rush. She is busy sorting out baby''s things. After Dai Baobao''s things are sorted out, she goes into her bedroom to sort out things. Sure enough, the bed in the master bedroom of Ximo building has been moved and installed, and even the pillows, sheets and quilt covers on the bed are the same as the original one. An Jiu doesn''t know what Gu Mo wants to do. But now she doesn''t have the energy to care about these things with Gu Mo, and starts to organize things. After finishing, Anjou took a bath by the way and changed her clothes. Then she went to see the baby. She didn''t wake the baby when she was still sleeping. I plan to go downstairs to find something to eat, but I see Gu Mo sitting on the sofa in the living room, chatting with his sister''s boyfriend Shaoze. An Jiu almost blurted out a sentence - Why haven''t you gone back? In the end, it''s hard to stop. Those who come are guests. They can''t rush people! After saying hello to Shaoze, anjiu enters the kitchen. I saw my sister''s busy figure in the kitchen, "sister, what are you doing?" Anjou almost thought he was blinded. Is this a special day? Why are the people around you abnormal? "Prepare dinner!" Anning glanced at her. "You Can you cook? " "Can''t do, can''t learn! Don''t just stand there and watch. Come and help me see what''s going on with this induction cooker? " "What''s the matter?" Anju walked over and asked. Then it''s dinner she''s preparing, not her sister. The reason for tranquility is very good. Now she is practicing on one side, and when she learns, she can cook. An Jiu asked in black, "what were you doing in the kitchen just now?" "I''m studying what I can cook at night!" ¡°¡­¡­ What about mom? " "To the square dance!" "So early! It''s not even dark! ""There''s also an afternoon special!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Anjou could get over it, she heard her sister Anning continue to say, "mom said that since you are returned by others, the housework will be yours." "Ah? What about the nanny? " Anjou asked in dismay. "Mom, it''s not easy for me to raise one at home. Now I have to raise you and the baby. It''s more stressful, so I quit the nanny. After that, there will be no nanny in my family!" Peace answers. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "elder sister, you can''t help me!" "No, the nanny quit yesterday. Mom said, since you can''t live a good life, come home to suffer! " "Oh Ann answered for a long time and said nothing more. Keep cutting and preparing dinner. She hasn''t gone to work yet. She does some housework at home, which is nothing. Finally prepared a table of vegetables, called the family to eat. As a result, during the dinner, he was criticized by his mother for nothing, saying that the dishes were either too fried or too much salt, and that Gu Mo spoiled her too much and made her a waste! An Jiu lowered his head in embarrassment and wanted to be invisible. The mother does not damage already, a damage rises, does not give her face completely! "No -" when Shao zegang wanted to help an Jiu speak, he was severely hit by Anning. He turned to see Anning. Then he saw the sign of Anning''s eyes. He had to bow down and continue to pick up food when he didn''t say anything. "Mom, I''ll trouble you to take care of ANN for a long time. She''s really stupid. I''m worried that if I''m not around her, she can''t even eat good food!" Gu Mo said at this time. "No, Anjou will be in charge of the housework in the future. She will eat when she is hungry!" Zhang Ying said. An Jiu has a black line. How can he feel that Gu Mo and his mother are discussing a pig instead of her! Had to bow to continue to eat her meal, as what did not hear. At this time, Gu Mo put the peeled shrimp into her bowl, and she habitually pulled it into her mouth and ate it. "You see, now even shrimp can''t be peeled, and you have to help her peel, you spoil her like this, she doesn''t appreciate, more and more willful and reckless!" Zhang Ying continued to train. "Ma --" Anjou looked at her mother awkwardly. "It''s no use looking at me. I have to wait on you!" Zhang Ying didn''t respond well. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann was speechless for a long time. After dinner, Gu Mo didn''t stay much. He asked his father-in-law and mother-in-law to take care of Anjou and the baby, so he went back first. Chapter 447 Shao Ze also followed to leave, Anning sent him to the door. "Is an Jiu in conflict with Gu Mo? "Shao Ze asked. "It''s more than conflict. It''s easy to deal with it! They''re divorcing now! "Anning turned his eyes. "Divorce? Why? Isn''t their relationship very good? " "Because you''re not a cousin!" Anning blurted out. But to tell the truth, this time she really didn''t know why she wanted to divorce. If it''s for the sake of that green cherry, it''s a bit hard to say! An long hospital, Gu Mo to her feelings, even her sister-in-law saw all moved, let alone her. So the best explanation is that her sister, who is full, is likely to suffer from postpartum depression. "Oh Shao Ze answered, and then said, "she shouldn''t be a problem between them!" "How do you know?" Anning turns to Shaoze. Sometimes the person concerned can''t tell clearly about feelings, let alone how much the onlooker will know. "Although I don''t have much contact with my cousin, I still know her very well. She is arrogant and won''t be willing to win as a junior." "Know the person, know the face, not know the heart, not to mention love this kind of thing sometimes with drugs, will make people crazy!" Anning sneers at Shaoze''s words. Shao Ze smiles and shakes his head, then asks, "they don''t really want a divorce, do they?" "If they really leave, do you hurry to tell your cousin?" "No, where do you want to go? I just think it would be a pity to break up because of misunderstanding." "How can people like Gu Mo let their own things fly in the palm of their hands! Oh, my sister is not a thing! I mean, anyway, Gu Mo won''t really divorce Anjou. An Jiu is making trouble now. Gu Mo has to play with her. When she is in a better mood, he will take her back! " "That''s good. Anjiu doesn''t seem to be unreasonable!" Shao Ze said with a smile. "It''s only occasionally unreasonable, it''s not human!" Anning commented. Shao Ze looks at Anning and smiles. He reaches out his hand and rubs her neck. Anning is stunned for a moment, and her face turns red. Anjou is washing dishes in the kitchen. Zhang yingduan a chair, sat on one side, as if in the general supervision, did not want to help. After a while, he said, "it''s better to be served than to be served." "Mom, no matter how much you pour cold water on me, I won''t change my mind. If you think it''s inconvenient for me to come back to live, I''ll find a house in two days and move out. " An Jiu washed the bowl, dried his hands, turned around and said to his mother with a smile. "Dead child, threaten your mother!" Zhang Ying jumped up. "Mom, I''m not threatening you. I mean it. If you think I''m in the way, I''ll move out! " "If you dare to move out, I''ll interrupt - Yes, you can move out, and the baby will stay!" "No way!" Anjiu immediately shook his head. "Anyway, you don''t need to feed. Just leave your sister-in-law and baby. You can move out!" Zhang Ying waved her hand. "Mom, I can''t leave the baby. Besides, the baby should have a mom!" "Then don''t have a father?" Zhang Ying glances at an Jiu and teases him. "No, Gu Mo wants to see the baby. He can come at any time! It''s the same as before! " "How can it be the same, a home is not complete." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjou didn''t know how to tell her mother. Zhang Ying didn''t continue to teach her lessons, and said impatiently, "anyway, I don''t have much to say to you, I''d better go to see the baby!" Then he walked out of the kitchen. An Jiu looked at his mother''s back and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She naturally understood her mother''s good intentions, but she was afraid that she would regret her divorce from Gu Mo and suffer in the future. And she doesn''t know how to communicate with her mother, so that she can understand, maybe in the future, she will be a little short of money in material and hard in life, but in spirit, she will be more full and happy than she is now. Now it is not the same as before. It is either full and warm, or happiness. There is also the so-called spiritual pursuit and enrichment. In the evening, Anjou took the baby back to the bedroom and took it with him. She plans to take care of her baby more time in the future. After the baby goes to kindergarten, she can also find a job.When the baby is full, after taking a bath, changing clothes and diapers, he falls asleep. After the baby fell asleep, Anjou went to the desk in the corner of the bedroom to sit down and turned on the computer to surf the Internet. She gradually felt that she had been out of touch with society. I have to learn something while taking care of my baby, so it will be easier for her to find a job in the future. After turning on the computer, the computer automatically logs in to the chat software, and the information automatically jumps out after a while. It''s from Yu Yi. "Anju, you have time to go to q!" "I just turned on my computer and automatically logged in!" Anjou replies with a smile and a keystroke. "No wonder, I haven''t seen you online for a long time. The baby is big now "Well, four months. It''s bigger than what you saw last time. " "That''s no nonsense. The last time I went to see your baby was two months ago." Yu Yi is speechless. "Yes, time flies. How is your work now? " "It''s OK, but it''s busier than before." "That means you''re getting better and better!" "I don''t even have time to fall in love when I''m so busy. O (n n) O ha ha Yu Yi laughed at himself. "Aunts and uncles should have been urging you!" Before graduating from University, Yu Yi''s parents began to arrange his blind date. "They''ve driven me to death, and now they let me go." "That''s when you start to worry?" "There''s nothing urgent, just wait until I''m promoted to director!" "Don''t set any conditions for yourself before you can start to fall in love. If you are satisfied with something, you still have to seize the opportunity!" "The problem is that there is no suitable one. I totally agree with that sentence now." "What?" "A good man is either married or gay!" Yu Yi came back. An Jiu sent a smiling face in the past. "It only means that fate has not arrived!" "Yes, so let it be! By the way, I met your husband when I got off work in the evening! " "Where is it?" "Isn''t that nonsense? In addition to the company, where else is it? " "Oh, he''s going to work overtime so late!" Anjou was surprised. "No, your husband, you don''t know the situation! I don''t care too much about it "No, he had dinner at my house in the evening. I thought he would go straight back after eating it!" Anjou explained. Chapter 448 "Are you going to stay at your mother''s house at night?" Yu Yi asked unexpectedly. "Yes An jiuying said. She didn''t explain too much. Before Gu''s official announcement, she didn''t want to say more about her divorce with Gu Mo, which caused unnecessary trouble. After chatting with Yu Yi for a while, Yu Yi went off the line to take a bath. An Jiu began to check the information and take notes. She has not studied for a period of time, and found that when she read these materials, she had some difficulty. Although she was not a smart student before, her receptive ability was not bad because she had been studying all the time. Now that she saw some sentences, she had to stop and think about what it meant. It''s true that people degenerate if they don''t study every day. Hearing the baby''s cry, Anjou stopped what he was doing and got up to have a look at the baby. It''s late at night when Anjou can sleep. There is a text message ringing, she took the mobile phone on the bedside table, is a message from Gu Mo, a self portrait. In the photo, Gu Mo''s face is deformed and funny. But even funnier is the background. Gu Mo actually hit the floor. An Jiu didn''t want to send a text message, so he called Gu Mo directly. "Still up?" Gu Mo asked with a smile. "Just about to go to bed, why don''t you go back to your room?" An jiuying said. On the second floor, there is a bedroom of Gu Mo, which is the bedroom of Gu mo before she married Gu mo. "I''ll be scared to sleep in that bedroom!" Gu Mo answers at the other end of the phone. An Jiu almost laughs at Gu Mo''s words. A man nearly one meter nine told her that he would be afraid to sleep. "Isn''t that your original bedroom?" An Jiu asked in dismay. "Yes, but now I have a phobia about that bedroom. Every time you were angry with me, you always drove me to that bedroom to sleep. I had a psychological shadow about it!" Gu Mo sighed and said. Anjiu suddenly had a black line, "when did you become so timid?" "Ever since I was with you!" Gu Mo responded with a strong sense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu choked all of a sudden. For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply Gu Mo''s words. "Anjou, we just separated for a few hours, and I began to miss you. What should I do?" "Salad, just fall asleep!" "Well, you should go to bed early too. You are tired after taking care of the children and doing so much work today." "I''m fine. You have to work tomorrow. Go to bed early! Tomorrow I''ll have the bed moved back to your dad! " "No, I''ll buy a new one!" "Well, just be happy! Good night An jiuying said. "Good night, wife!" Ann paused for a long time, but she hung up. Looking at the photo of Gu Mo playing on the floor, an Jiu wants to laugh and cry. She doesn''t know what Gu Mo wants to do, but she won''t change her decision because of this. After all, it''s easy to go back, but it''s hard to start all over again. Put the mobile phone back to the bedside table, Anju turned off the light and lay down to sleep. When the baby wakes up in the middle of the night, she also wakes up. She changes the baby''s diaper and feeds the baby. When the baby falls asleep, she can go on sleeping for a long time. Less than a few hours of sleep a night. When she got up the next morning, she didn''t look energetic. "I''ll tell you, you can''t take care of children, but you have to be brave. You see, you''ve become a panda." Zhang Ying glared at her and said angrily. Then she hugged the baby and coaxed her. "I''m not used to it at first, just get used to it!" An Jiu responded with a good temper. She just felt that she needed to learn and adapt to a lot of things. Now she has Yuesao to take care of her. She can learn and adapt slowly. Zhang yingpo looks at her little daughter helplessly. She doesn''t teach her any more. She just asks an Jiu to have breakfast. An Jiu answered with a smile and went to have breakfast. After breakfast, Anjou did not go back to the bedroom to make up for sleep, but cleaned the table and washed the dishes. The baby''s sister-in-law is with her. Zhang Ying also said yesterday that in the future, all the housework in the family will go to Anjou alone. In fact, Zhang Ying got up early to make breakfast and clean up. Cruel words are said, but in the end soft hearted, scared a daughter just, not really want to abuse her. Anjou cleaned up and came out of the kitchen. "Anjou, I''ve already cleaned it. Go back to your bedroom to catch up. If the baby has my sister-in-law and me, you can rest assured." Zhang Ying said. "Mom, I''m not sleepy. Let''s go out later!" "It''s changed into a panda. Do you still have the spirit to go shopping?" Zhang Ying glanced at her daughter."It''s all right!" Anju smiles and hugs her mother''s shoulder. Later, Anjou and his mother and sister-in-law went out with her baby. She bought something by the way. Zhang Ying make complaints about what he bought, and he can''t help but Tucao, " ," you really want to keep me and your dad forever! " "No, I can support my parents all my life!" An long smile should way. Zhang Ying sneers at an Jiu''s words. Anjou and his children stayed in their mother''s house for a week, during which Gu Mo came to have dinner for three nights, almost every other day. Anjou is also entertaining him as usual. On the one hand, the visitors are guests. On the other hand, Gu Mo is also the baby''s father. It''s normal for him to see the baby. It''s just that it doesn''t look good today. "Didn''t you sleep well?" An Jiu couldn''t help asking. "I haven''t had a good sleep for a week." Gu Mo looks at an Jiu Ying way. "Just tell you, you know the bed, why do you want to move it to me?" An Jiu some speechless ground should way. "Don''t you think it''s more comfortable in our bed?" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "No, I don''t know bed as much as you do." Anjou didn''t buy it. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and smiles, but doesn''t refute. "Go up and have a sleep. I''ll call you later." An Jiu can''t bear to let Gu Mo go upstairs to sleep. "Good!" Gu Mo did not refuse and agreed directly. Gu Mo agreed so readily, an Jiu was a little bit fluffy in his heart and regretted his proposal. But I can''t go back! Gu Mo went upstairs, and Anjou took the baby to play in the living room. "Where''s Gu Mo? Back? " An Guoliang came downstairs and asked an Jiu. "No, I''m resting in my bedroom. Dad, you can find Gu Mo and I''ll call him!" An Jiu answers quickly. Can''t help but feel relieved, and finally find an excuse to go upstairs to call up Gu mo. "I have nothing to do. I don''t have to quarrel with him." An Guoliang responded. "Oh An Jiu answered with disappointment. The best excuse just slipped away! Alas! Now she doesn''t know how to ask Gu Mo to get up and let him go back home! Chapter 449 Gu Mo went into an Jiu''s bedroom. Instead of lying down and sleeping, he found his pajamas in the closet and went to the bathroom to take a bath. This is comfortable and satisfied to lie down in bed. It''s not in vain for him to ask people to move the bed! At eleven o''clock, an Jiu saw that Gu Mo had not come downstairs, so he had to go upstairs with his baby. I plan to wake up Gu Mo and let him go back to Xi Mo building. After all, it''s very late. As a result, after entering the bedroom, I saw that Gu Mo was sleeping heavily. It''s like thunder and rain at this moment, and it won''t disturb his sleep at all. An Jiu is embarrassed. Is it to wake him up or not? An Jiu had no choice but to knock on her sister''s door with her baby and plan to squeeze her into bed at night. As a result, the elder sister said that she had to go to work tomorrow morning and sleep with her baby. She would certainly have insomnia at night. Then she said that she and Gu Mo had not really divorced and it was nothing to sleep with. Anjou can only go back to her bedroom with her baby in her arms. Finally, Anjou changed the diaper for the baby, fed the milk, and let the baby sleep beside Gu Mo while lying on the other side. Later, I fell asleep in a daze. In the middle of the night, I heard the baby''s cry, but it stopped soon. She thought she was dreaming and fell asleep again. Gu Mo carefully picked up the baby and coaxed him in a low voice. Later, he fumbled to feed the baby. After the baby fell asleep, Gu Mo held the baby and lay down again. An Jiu suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and saw the sleeping baby, relieved. She just dreamed that the baby was gone. The next second he felt something was wrong. He turned his head and saw Gu Mo''s sleeping face behind him. An Jiu suddenly froze, want to turn over, just found that he was Gu Mo embrace in the arms, fundamental turbulence. "Wife -" Gu Mo mumbled after an Jiu''s action, like a conditioned reflex, his face buried in an Jiu''s neck, kissing. An Jiu suddenly turned red and pushed Gu Mo, "Gu Mo -" "eh?" Gu Mo should be a, originally embracing an long waist of hand began to move up. Anjou almost didn''t come up in a breath. Just about to say something, I heard Gu Mo whisper, "wife, sleep with me for a while, sleepy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at lying beside the same sleeping baby, an Jiu directly a black line. When Gu Mo was fully asleep and willing to wake up, it was more than eight o''clock. Anjou has already got up with her baby. Now she is holding her baby while feeding her milk and standing by the window in the sun. After washing, Gu Mo came downstairs and said hello to his mother-in-law. Zhang Yingmei opened her eyes and said with a smile, keep breakfast warm for him, go and eat it! Gu Mo thanks his mother-in-law, "thank you, mom. I''ll go to see anjiu and Baobao first!" Gu Mo finished and walked towards anjiu and Baobao. An Jiu raised his head to see Gu Mo, and his face turned red almost reflexively. Gu Mo seemed to be in a good mood. He lowered his head to kiss an Jiu''s forehead and said, "I haven''t had such a comfortable sleep for a long time!" "Move the bed back!" An long red face should way. "It''s nothing to do with the bed!" An Jiu raised his head and looked at Gu mo. he wanted to ask what it had to do with, but he chose to be silent. Because Gu Mo''s eyes have already explained everything, an Jiu wants to scold a word very much, rascal, but hinder mother in the living room. "Go to breakfast, you have to go to work!" An Jiu had to change the subject. "I''ll hold my son first!" Gu Mo responded. An Jiu gave the baby to Gu mo. And the baby obviously knows his father, Gu Mo just took over, the baby giggled. An Jiu couldn''t help sighing. He was taking care of his baby most of the time every day. He didn''t feel that he was so close to him! Later, Gu Mo finished his breakfast and went to work. Anjou is still what to do, what to do. The nanny who settled down also came back. It turned out that she had something to ask for leave at home a few days ago. Anjou looks at her mother and wants to laugh. "What are you laughing at? I would have saved some money if I hadn''t seen you too busy!" Zhang Ying was not very angry, but said in a vague way. "Mom, I knew you loved me the most!" "Love, love, love, can be a meal!" "Love makes you happy to eat pickles!" But Anjou answered with a strong sense. "Gu Mo doesn''t love you. You''re still struggling!" Zhang Ying turned her eyes. An long shriveled mouth, do not know how to refute the mother''s words.Zhang Ying didn''t say any more, but just said to herself, "Gu Mo''s spirit is a little poor these days. I''ll buy something to stew. He can drink it when he comes back from work!" "Ma --" an Jiu wanted to say that Gu Mo would not come here at night! "What do you want to eat, I''ll buy it together!" But Zhang Ying asked. "Mom, no, I mean Gu Mo may have to work overtime at night, so he has no time to come here!" "How do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­ He''s been busy all the time! " "No matter how busy you are, you have to get off work and have a rest. No matter how busy you are, just come and drink when he is off work. It''s OK to be a midnight snack." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Anjou can''t even find the reason. Originally, I wanted to say that she and Gu mo were going to divorce. Why was his mother so kind to him! But I know that if I say this, the consequences will be more serious. She''d better shut up. It''s a big deal. In the evening, Gu Mo comes to have a drink of soup and goes back home. But the ideal is very full, the reality is always very bony. Gu Mo did work overtime in the evening, and it was really late to settle down. But after drinking the soup, I didn''t mean to go back. "You Don''t you want to go back? " An Jiu couldn''t help asking. "Mom said it''s too late. I''ll stay at night!" Gu Mo said, "we don''t have a guest room anymore." An Jiu replied stiffly. I''ve packed a guest room for my sister-in-law. Now there are no more guest rooms. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll squeeze you and the baby!" "We''re going to divorce!" Ann has not been angry for a long time. But I''m afraid that I''m too excited and my voice is too loud for the mother who is packing things in the kitchen to hear. At that time, I''ll be scolded by my mother again. I can only try my best to suppress my anger and lower my voice, so I look like I''m gnashing my teeth at the moment. "It''s just preparation, not yet!" Gu Mo approaches an Jiu and kisses an Jiu. "Hooligan -" an Jiu wanted to bite Gu mo. At the same time, he has bitten Gu Mo''s lower lip. But soon she regretted her action at the moment, because Gu Mo not only did not evade, but also took the opportunity to kiss an Jiu. An Jiu suddenly had a sense of embarrassment and frustration! Chapter 450 "Cough - cough -" Mother''s cough sounds. An Jiu is startled and pushes Gu Mo away awkwardly. He looks embarrassed. Then he looks at Gu Mo as if he wants to swallow it. Gu Mo is as if nothing had happened, even with a smile on his face, turned to greet his mother-in-law naturally. "It''s very late. Go to bed. The baby will be taken by Yuesao at night. "Zhang Ying said. "No, I''ll take it! "An Jiu replied quickly. Let Gu Mo stay, and the baby also let sister-in-law with, then she and Gu Mo is not more embarrassed. "Yes, Ma, I''ll just take Anjou with me! "Gu Mo hugged an Jiu''s shoulder and echoed. Anjou would like to say, go back to your home! What''s hateful is that her mother was present, and she couldn''t even say a vicious word. In the end, Gu Mo had to go upstairs. After entering the bedroom, Anjou said directly, "at night, I sleep with my baby on one side, and you sleep on the other side!" "Good!" Gu Mo readily agreed. An Jiu is a little surprised that Gu Mo is so easy to talk. But since he has promised, he can''t say anything more. So the baby lay on the bed, Anju took pajamas into the bathroom to change, specially took a set of long sleeve trousers pajamas. Gu Mo then went into the bathroom to take a bath after an Jiu lay down. After Gu Mo took a bath, an Jiu didn''t fall asleep. In fact, he was still on guard and couldn''t sleep at all. After feeling Gu Mo lying down at the other end of the bed, an Jiu turned off the light and went to sleep peacefully. Wake up the next day, only to find Gu Mo lying on one side with himself, still pestering himself like an octopus. "Gu Mo, Gu Mo, go and order it quickly!" An Jiu pushes Gu mo. "Wife, I''m very sleepy. Can I sleep a little longer?" Gu Mo finished, and rubbed on an Jiu''s neck, then hugged him more tightly. Anjou was too angry to speak. I didn''t give Gu Mo a good look in the morning. That night, Gu Mo didn''t come to settle down, because he was on a business trip. Anjou was also relieved. Gu Mo would call her every night to care about her baby and chat with her. Anjou will respond and sometimes ask him what the weather is like over there. Is everything going well? On this day, Gu Mo said pitifully on the phone that it was cold here, and there was no her to hold. An Jiu is very speechless, when she is a heater? "It''s not easy for you to want it?" An Jiu teased. "Is it easy? Will you come and accompany me on business Gu Mo deliberately misinterpreted an Jiu''s words and asked with a smile. "No time!" Anjou responded directly. "I really don''t have time. I still have a son to take care of. I knew I would not have had a child so early. We can continue to live a sweet world for two now. " Gu Mo sighed and answered. "Yes, if we didn''t have children so early, maybe things would be easier." An Jiu echoed. If there are no children now, it''s just about her and Gu Mo, then things will become pure. They don''t have to worry so much. Their divorce is relatively pure and free. Gu Mo understood Anjou''s meaning, "Anjou, if we don''t have a baby now, maybe you will leave without looking back." Gu Mo gave a wry smile. Anjou didn''t respond to Gu Mo''s words. In fact, she doesn''t want to go back now. "Anjou, if you can go back in time, maybe I will let you go, let you continue to study and live the life you want to live happily. There''s no family, no baby and I. It''s a pity that time can''t go back. It''s a pity that I can''t live without you! " Gu Mo said slowly on the other end of the phone. An Jiu pursed her lips and could not speak. "I know you are wronged now. I failed you! Most of the time, people will only realize how precious what they once had when they lost it. When we got married, I didn''t think about divorce. So I never thought that one day you would leave me Gu Mo continued. "Gu Mo, it''s not as bad as you think. Maybe you just can''t accept the divorce itself. After a while, you will feel nothing. What''s more, after our divorce, we can have our own lives, we can start all over again, and we won''t be tied up with each other any more. " Anjou responded. "But I don''t want to start all over again, I just want you!" Gu Mo shook his head. "I''m sorry, Gu Mo, I tried!" An Jiu answers low. "I know it''s my fault!" Gu Mo responded."There''s no way for marriage to continue. There''s a reason for both of them, and you''re not the only one to blame. As you said, we can''t be husband and wife, and we can continue to be friends. It may not be as serious as we think An Jiu comforts Gu mo. "OK, take your time!" Like friends, the two chatted peacefully for more than half an hour. Later, an Jiu heard Gu Mo''s cough on the other end of the phone. "Do you have a cold?" Anjiu asked. "No, I choked on the water just now." "If not, take care of yourself!" "Well, take care of yourself, and your son will trouble you!" "No, that''s what I should do!" An jiuying said. After chatting with Gu Mo, an Jiu got up and went to the bedside, put his mobile phone at the head of the bed and went into the bathroom to wash. This night, Anjou tossed and turned, but couldn''t sleep. It''s like being infected by Gu mo. without him, she began to lose sleep. Dependence and habit are not good things! It was not easy to fall asleep until it was almost dawn. As a result, before long, the baby woke up and began to cry. An Jiu had to get up to help the baby check the diaper. After confirming that it wasn''t the diaper problem, he looked at the time. It was almost time to feed the baby. The baby should be hungry before crying. After washing the milk powder, Anjou held the baby and hummed nursery rhymes while feeding the baby. The baby is not willing to obediently drink milk, has been clutching the pacifier, and then an Jiu showed a smiling face. An Jiu couldn''t help laughing, thinking that the baby woke up and wanted her to play with him! An Jiu was very sleepy, but she played with her baby for a while. After feeding her baby, she went downstairs to take care of her. I went back to my bedroom and didn''t feel it. After I lay down, I didn''t get up until nearly noon, but I didn''t have a good spirit. I looked very tired. "What''s the matter? Did you go to be a thief last night? " Zhang Ying looked at her daughter and asked. "I lost sleep. I went to bed at dawn. Then my baby woke up again. I had to play with him!" An Jiu caresses forehead to answer a way. "Now you know it''s not easy to take care of children!" Zhang Ying joked. "Mom, it''s not easy for you to take my sister and me before!" Anju responds with a smile. "That''s - hum, I know how to change the subject and flatter by the way!" Zhang Ying glances at an Jiu and teases him. Chapter 451 For nearly half a month, Gu Mo has never come to settle down. Even an Guoliang, who has never been very concerned about things, took the initiative to ask, "what is Gu Mo busy with these days? Why don''t you see anyone! " "I don''t know!" Anjou replied awkwardly. She really doesn''t know. Although Gu Mo still called her every day and watched the baby through the video, he didn''t come to settle down. Sometimes I want to ask him how he is, but I think they are about to divorce, and I can''t say anything. "No matter how you are not divorced, he is still your husband, the baby''s father, or should be more concerned about it." An Guoliang sighed and said. "Dad, I know!" An jiuying said. After returning to upstairs, an Jiu still called Xiuqing first. "Xiuqing -" "young lady! Young lady, when will you come back? I miss you so much Xiuqing said excitedly on the other end of the phone. "I I''m a little busy this time! " "I heard that You and the fourth young master are going to divorce, aren''t you? " "Well!" An Jiu answers low. "Why? You and the fourth young master are so well matched and have such a good relationship. Why do you want a divorce? " "There are many reasons, but I can''t explain them clearly in a few words. You four young masters How are you doing? " Ann hesitated for a long time and asked. "Young lady, I don''t know if I should tell the truth!" "What''s the matter?" An Jiu''s heart clapped. "The fourth young master had a bad cold since he came back from his business trip last time. He has been feverish repeatedly, but now he is not well. He told me not to let you know. I''ve always wanted to call you, but I dare not! " Xiuqing said chokingly. "Gu Mo, is he in the company or at home now?" "The fourth young master insisted on going to work in the morning! Young lady, would you like to see the fourth young master and persuade him? " Xiuqing asked. "I''ll take care of it!" An jiuying said. After talking to Xiuqing on the phone, Anju calls Gu Mo''s personal doctor to learn about Gu Mo''s condition. Then he changed his clothes and went downstairs with his bag, ready to go to Gu''s. "Mom, please take care of the baby for me. I''ll go to the company!" Anjou said to his mother. "What are you doing in the company?" Zhang Ying asked, puzzled. "I''ll go to Gu''s and see Gu mo. he''s not feeling well recently." Anjou explained. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ying asked anxiously. "I''ve got a bad cold. I still have a fever. I''ll go to see him!" "Then you go quickly, baby, you don''t have to worry about me and my sister-in-law!" "Well!" Ann ordered her head for a long time, went to see her baby, and went out. I haven''t come to Gu''s for a long time. After getting out of the car for a long time, Ann walks into the lobby, feeling a little strange. "Good morning, madam!" An long Leng for a while, raised his head to see two front desk, is looking at himself with a smile. "Good morning!" Anjou replied awkwardly. "I''ll look for Gu Mo!" "This way, ma''am!" The front desk is in the direction of the elevator. Anjou nodded his head and walked in the direction of the elevator. Before the front desk, she met her at work, and sometimes she would talk and gossip. But since she resigned, she has seldom come to the company. On the one hand, it''s because she''s pregnant. On the other hand, it''s because of the relationship with Gu Mo, so she feels uncomfortable. An Jiu went upstairs and walked towards Gu Mo''s office. He passed the Secretary''s office first. "An Jiu --" Secretary Li saw an Jiu and was stunned for a long time, then called in surprise. "Good secretary Li!" Anjou said hello. "Good morning, madam!" Secretary Li replied with a smile. "Anjou is here!" The other secretaries looked up and saw Anjou, saying hello one after another. "I have something to do. Come and find Gu Mo!" Anjou explained. "Mr. Gu is in the office!" "You''re busy. I won''t disturb you. I''ll have a chat some other day." An Jiu smiles and nods. "Good!" An Jiu left the secretary room and went to Gu Mo''s office. "Anju, it looks better after giving birth!" Secretary Li said in a low voice. "I think it''s more beautiful and tasteful, too!" "That was the legendary wife of the chairman just now?" "Yes, yes, you haven''t seen it, pretty, young!" "I''ve only heard of it. Today is the first day I saw him. He is really young and beautiful." "I used to be in our secretary''s office!Just tell you, in the Secretary''s office, work hard and have a bright future! " In the Secretary''s room, I kept my voice down. I was gossiping at you. An Jiu goes to Gu Mo''s office and knocks on the door. There was no response. An Jiu gently pushed the door open, only heard a strong cough inside. It was like coughing up your lungs. ¡°¡­¡­ Please come in - "after stopping the cough, Gu Mo said. Anjou went in. Gu Mo was stunned when he saw an Jiu. After a while, he came back and asked, "Why are you here?" "Come and see you!" An Jiu stares at Gu Mo and answers. "Sit down!" Gu Mo some unnaturally avoided an Jiu''s line of sight and should way, then put on the mask, this just got up to come over. After Gu Mo approached, an Jiu almost reflexively stretched out his hand and explored the temperature of Gu Mo''s forehead, which was a bit frightening. "Still have a fever, you insist on going to work!" An Jiu said angrily. "I''ll come and take care of it. I''ll be back later." "Don''t lie to me! You didn''t take it seriously. You didn''t see a doctor! " Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and doesn''t speak. An Jiu pursed her lips and then continued after a while, "even if we divorce, I will still care about you and care about you. I don''t want you to lose your body for work. Without health, what do you do to earn so much money? " "Anjou, I don''t care about my health. I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want you to know and worry you. I didn''t go to see the baby during this period, because I was afraid of infecting it to the baby - "Gu Mo explained. "That''s why I insist on divorce. Because you are too self righteous, always in their own position, think how to do is the best for me and the baby. You don''t think about my feelings at all. You don''t think about whether it''s what I really need. You are always so subjective and self-confident. On the surface, you seem to have paid a lot. In fact, it''s not what baby and I want at all. Did you hear that? It''s not what my baby and I want and need! " Anjou yelled out of control. "Sorry --" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and apologizes. "I don''t want to hear that again. You''ve said it many times!" An Jiu shakes his head in a choking voice. Chapter 452 "I''m sorry, I made a mistake just now!" Anju calmed down and apologized. "Anjou, don''t do that!" Gu Mo said sadly. An Jiu is so out of touch with him that his heart seems to be hollowed out. "We''d better keep a little distance. I won''t interfere in your affairs in the future. You don''t have to worry about me Anjou continued. "Anjou, don''t be angry!" "You are so angry with me, what else can I say?" An Jiu immediately raised his head, staring at Gu Mo said. "I won''t tell you anything from now on. I''ll tell you all about my headache and stomachache!" Gu Mo coaxes to. "You''ve said that before. I don''t trust you anymore!" Anju shook his head and answered. "Anjou, to be honest, I didn''t know that you had suffered so much with me before. Over the years, I''ve been used to saying no, especially in the company. I will listen to other people''s objections, but basically I will stick to my own opinions in the end. Plus, it turns out I''m right. As time goes by, I am used to thinking about things from my own perspective and standpoint. This kind of thinking has also been brought into our marriage, I want you to have a better life and make you happy, but in the end it backfired. I''m sorry that I didn''t mean to hurt you, but in fact, I did hurt you! " "I don''t want to hear that!" Anjou shakes his head. "I know, but I''m afraid if I don''t tell you now, I''ll --" "what are you talking about?" An Jiu immediately interrupted Gu Mo''s words. "I mean not to say now, maybe it will take two days, and Anjou will trouble you to call an ambulance for me --" Gu Mo replied with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, his whole body weight was on Anjou''s body, and he fainted. Anjou staggered for a moment, but he hugged him reflexively. Anjou called for an ambulance and asked for help. When Gu Mo was sent to the hospital, his fever gradually subsided. He helped them go back to work first. An Jiu sat on a chair beside him, and he was relieved. In fact, Gu Mo didn''t see a doctor. He just insisted on not being hospitalized. He still took medicine and infused every day. There is an important meeting in the company today. He plans to go back to ximolou for infusion after the meeting. I just didn''t expect that I couldn''t make it back, so I fainted in front of an Jiu. At the moment, Gu Mo, who is lying on the sickbed in a coma, stares angrily. He wants to beat him up and let him fight like this, regardless of whether he has a high fever or not. When Gu Mo wakes up, he only feels sore all over. When he opens his eyes, what he prints into his eyes is a piece of white. He is stunned for a moment, and the next second he realizes that he is in the hospital. "How do you feel now?" An Jiu sees Gu Mo wake up, walks over and asks. "I don''t have much strength. Everything else is OK. How long have I been sleeping?" Gu Mo responded. "A few hours!" An Jiu answered coolly. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and smiles. He knows that an Jiu is still living. He wants to get up and sit up, but he has no strength. Although an Jiu was still angry, he still bent over to help Gu Mo get up. As a result, Gu Mo had no strength at all, and she was strong. She was careless for a moment, not only didn''t help him up, but also lost her balance, and suddenly fell on Gu Mo''s body. An Jiu immediately rose red face, want to stand up, Gu Mo is holding her not to let go. "Let go!" "No, let me hold it for a while!" Gu Mo plays a rogue. "Don''t you have no strength?" An long speechless geology asks a way. I didn''t even have the strength to get up just now. I have a lot of strength to hold her now. "Holding the woman you love is different in nature!" "Let go!" An Jiu patted Gu Mo for a while. "Don''t be angry, I''ll let go!" Gu Mo discusses with an Jiu. "Good!" An jiuying said. Gu Mo loosed his hand and an Jiu walked away directly. "Didn''t you say you were not angry?" Gu Mo asked. "No one tells you that women are fickle?" An Jiu answers a way directly, walk toward the door. "Baby, don''t be angry!" Gu Mo directly from the bed down, the result of action is too fierce, almost directly from the bed down. An Jiu was startled, almost reflexive, rushed over and held Gu mo. "Can you stop for a while and don''t give me any more trouble?" Anjou yelled angrily. All the time, Gu Mo has lost his good temper. "Don''t be angry, I''ll stop!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "What do you want?" "I don''t want you to be angry!""I''m so angry with you!" "Bah bah, crow mouth, my wife will live a long life!" "I''m going to be an ex-wife!" "Not yet, is it? Don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old when you are angry! " "No matter how old I am, I am younger than you!" Ann has not been angry for a long time. "Of course, otherwise how can others say that I am so lucky to marry you!" Anjou rolled his eyes directly, "lie down quickly, I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look!" "Just ring the call bell!" Gu Mo responded. "I can''t go out and walk by the way!" "You''re not looking at me here. What if something happens to me?" An long wanted to scold, that''s the best, but in the end, he just glared at Gu Mo, and then reluctantly rang the call bell. The doctor came to have an examination and said that the fever had subsided, but there was some murmur in the lung, and the inflammation was not completely cured, so he needed to be hospitalized for a few more days. "Thank you, doctor!" Anjiu thanks and takes the doctor out. Go back to the ward, can''t help but stare at Gu Mo, and Gu Mo is an innocent expression. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. An Jiu should a please come in, and then see Xiu Qing carrying things came in. "Good fourth young master, good young lady!" Xiuqing said hello and put the things on the tea table. "Xiuqing, what kind of delicious food do you want?" Gu Mo asked. He is really hungry now, but he wants to eat the noodles cooked by Anju, but now Anju is angry. If he told her to cook noodles, he might boil him in a fit of anger! I didn''t expect that Xiuqing came here in a hurry. "The white porridge that the young lady told me to cook, and some small dishes!" Xiuqing answered. "Porridge, I''m a patient, you let me eat porridge! It''s so cruel to my husband! " Gu Mo looks at an Jiu plaintively and complains. "I thought you didn''t even have to eat porridge. After all, if you go to the company to see those achievements, you should be satisfied!" An Jiu teased. Xiuqing puffed out a smile, the next second quickly covered his mouth, but his eyes were full of smile. "Xiuqing, there''s nothing wrong here. Go back first!" Gu Mo coughed for a while, waved his hand, and said with no face. Chapter 453 "Well, if there''s anything I can do for the fourth young master and the young lady, call me again! "Xiuqing said. An Jiu ordered her head, sent Xiuqing out, told her to go back slowly, and then returned to the ward. After Xiuqing went back, Gu Mo looked at anjiu pitifully and said, "I want to eat your noodles! " " there is no noodles, but there is a lot of porridge! "An Jiu replied. "Wife, I want to eat your noodles! "Gu Mo insisted. "Let''s look at the plum to quench our thirst! " " then I''ll sleep. Maybe I can dream about it. "Gu Mo sighed and said, lying down in front of an Jiu and covering the quilt. An Jiu glanced at him, got up and walked towards the door. "Anjou, will you stay here with me? "Gu Mo begged pathetically. An Jiu turns to look at Gu Mo, feeling a little sad. All along, she thinks Gu Mo is a very strong man, but now he speaks with him in a pleading tone, hoping that she can stay with him. "I''ll buy some noodles and vegetables and make noodle soup for you! "Anjiu explained, then bowed his head and walked out of the ward. After Gu Mo heard an Jiu''s words, he almost jumped out of bed without excitement. In addition to being able to eat noodles cooked by Anjou, the more important reason is that Anjou has indirectly agreed to stay with him. An Jiu went shopping. Gu Mo called his nephew Gu Yunzhe. As soon as his mobile phone rang, he heard Gu Yunzhe ask anxiously at the other end of the phone, "little uncle, I heard that you fainted. What''s the matter now? " " don''t come to see me if you know I faint! "Gu Mo deliberately stimulated. "As soon as I got back to the company, I was about to call my little uncle when I heard that. Little uncle, which ward are you in now? I''ll come here now! " " no, I just want to tell you something! " " what''s the matter? I''ve been in hospital for a few days, and you are authorized to handle all the affairs of the company. "Gu Mo explained. "Ah? It can''t be true! "Gu Yunzhe conditionally refused "What can I do? Do I have to go back to work with my sick body when I am in hospital! "Gu Mo was angry. "You haven''t been like this all these days. I can''t persuade you! "Gu Yunzhe replied with some silence. He had a bad cold a week ago, so he went to see a doctor, and he insisted on coming to work every day. Now it''s reasonable to say that I''m a patient! "These days are these days, now is now! "Gu Mo replied shamelessly. "What''s the difference now? " " now I have your little aunt to take care of me! " " have you made up with your aunt? "Gu Yunzhe asked in surprise. "Not yet, so this time to seize the opportunity, the company''s business is up to you, this time you use snacks! " " when are you going to leave the hospital? " " when you get your little aunt back, you will be discharged! " " if your little aunt doesn''t look back all the time, you''re not going to live in the hospital all your life! "Gu Yunzhe blurted out. "Gu Yunzhe, are you itching? "Gu Mo asked in a deep voice. "No, no, I''m just assuming! " " then you''d better hope that this assumption doesn''t hold, or you will be Gu''s in the future! " " don''t be so cruel! " Gu Yunzhe wails. "I have more ruthless, if you are interested, you can understand it!" Gu Mo responded with a soft heart. "Ha ha, no, little uncle, you are not feeling well. You''d better have more rest, drink more water and don''t worry about the company! He immediately went to Gu Yunzhe. "Well behaved, go to work!" Gu Mo arrived and hung up. Gu Yunzhe, at the other end of the phone, can''t help shivering, and his hair stands up. My little uncle told him to be a good boy when he was three years old! It''s terrible! After Gu Mo made the phone call, he sat idly against the pillow. Although the body is still uncomfortable, but in a good mood like March sunshine, other can be ignored. Anjou soon bought some things from the supermarket. Although it was just some things, it was already full of two big bags. Gu Mo''s ward is a small suite with a small kitchen. After an Jiu bought things back, he put them on the stage of Liuli and turned to the ward to see Gu mo. "Wife, come back!" Gu Mo said hello to her with a smile. An Jiu saw that Gu Mo''s spirit was good, so he ignored him and turned to cook noodles. Did not expect that after a while, Gu Mo actually raised a drop of liquid, came out of the ward. "What are you doing?" An Jiu stares at Gu Mo Zhi and asks."I''m a little bored in there." Gu Mo responded innocently. "If you are bored, just watch TV. Go in and lie down." An Jiu didn''t say well. "I promise to stay here quietly, it won''t affect your work!" "You''re standing here breathing and it''s already affecting me." "Then I''ll stop breathing!" Gu Mo finished and held his breath. The next second was an Jiu to stare. "Go back and lie down, or eat porridge at night, choose one!" "Then I''d better go back and lie down!" Gu Mo some pitifully should way, sighed, turned to enter the ward. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo''s lonely figure and suddenly wants to laugh. He can''t help but raise his mouth in the end. Before long, Anju cooked a pot of noodles. The pot is the same one she bought in the supermarket just now. Into the ward. Then help Gu Mo to set up the mobile dining table, but don''t rush to Sheng noodles. Instead, he turned into the bathroom and kneaded a wet towel to help Gu Mo wipe his face and hands. Gu Mo''s sight has never left an Jiu, and an Jiu regards Gu Mo as invisible and doesn''t look at him. After cleaning Gu Mo, an Jiu helped Gu Mo fill a bowl of noodles and put them on the table, while the chopsticks were handed to Gu mo. "Wife, the best!" Gu Mo said with a smile. Anjou still doesn''t talk to him. Take a towel into the bathroom to wash, hang up, this just turned out, eating porridge. She was really hungry. After Gu Mo came to the hospital, she didn''t even drink water until now. During the period, I just called back to tell my mother, and I stayed by Gu Mo''s bedside. I dare not call my mother-in-law to say that Gu Mosheng is ill and hospitalized. I''m afraid my mother-in-law is worried. An long thought of here, raised his head to see Gu Mo one eye, but just to his line of sight, an long face expressionless to withdraw. "Anju, I haven''t eaten what you cooked for a long time!" "Well!" An Jiu answered lightly. "When I was on a business trip, I always wanted to eat. My dream was to sit around the table with you and eat your noodles. When I woke up, I found that it was a dream. That kind of feeling was really bad! " Gu Mo said with emotion. Chapter 454 If you stay in a hotel, you can call the restaurant to cook one for you and send it to your room! "An Jiu replied calmly. "I just want to eat your noodles! "Gu Mo looked directly at an Jiu. "Then eat more. I cooked a small pot! "As if an Jiu could not understand the meaning of Gu Mo''s words, he answered lightly. "Anjou, I''ve lost several jin this month!" Gu Mo continued. "Are you losing weight?" An Jiu answers half jokingly. "Do you think I need to lose weight?" Gu Mo asked. "Not really. You''re in good shape!" Anjou calmly replied, as if chatting with a friend. Looking up at Gu Mo, an was stunned for a long time. The next second conditionally avoided Gu Mo''s line of sight and continued to eat. Gu Mo laughs and no longer forces an Jiu to eat noodles. After dinner, Anjou cleaned up and walked out of the ward. After a while, she came back and told Gu Mo that she had hired a nurse for him. She went back first later. "No nurses!" Gu Mo''s face suddenly became cold. "Although you don''t need transfusion at night, someone has to watch you!" An Jiu patiently advised. "Then you stay with me!" Gu Mo responded directly. "I have to go back to see the baby!" Anjou explained. "The baby is taken care of by Yuesao!" "Baby now sleeps with me at night!" "We used to sleep together!" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu to return such a sentence. An Jiu was speechless. After a long time, he said, "Gu Mo, don''t be unreasonable!" "What if I suddenly have a high fever at night and the nurse sleeps to death without finding out?" Gu Mo''s tone slowed down and began to look at an Jiu pitifully. "No, the Protection Union is watching you all night!" An jiuying said. They are professional nurses. He thinks they are here to play the family! "How does he look at me? If he stays in the ward, I can''t sleep all night. How can he know what''s wrong with me if he''s not in the ward? " Gu Mo asked. "Let the nurse come in for an hour to check it out!" An jiuying said. "I was just about to fall asleep when he came in, and I woke up. Can I still rest until dawn?" Gu Mo insisted to the end. "What do you want?" An Jiu some can''t bear to ask a way. "Don''t want how, just like let you accompany me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu stares at Gu Mo angrily. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu with a flattering smile. An Jiu finally has no way, thinking that when Gu Mo falls asleep, she can go back. But I spent a lot of time watching TV instead of watching Ann. "What do you like to see?" Gu Mo asked an Jiu as he changed the channel. "I don''t want to watch TV!" Ann has not been angry for a long time. "Then let''s sleep!" "Forget it, just watch TV for a while!" Anju was embarrassed. Later, an Jiu was really sleepy, so he thought that he''d better not watch TV and go to bed first. Gu Mo is weak now. He may lie down for a while and fall asleep. So Anjou said it''s very late. Let''s have a rest early! Take the remote control and turn off the TV, then let Gu Mo lie down and help him cover the quilt. He lay down in his family bed and turned off the light. Half an hour later, an Jiu called Gu Mo in a low voice, "Gu Mo --" "eh?" Gu Mo answered. An Jiu suddenly a black line, should be a, "nothing!" More than half an hour later, an Jiu tentatively called again, GU Mo answered again, and asked an Jiu, "don''t you dare to sleep alone? I''ll give you half the bed! " "No!" Anjou flatly refused. Later, Anjou wanted to wait until later to have a look. As a result, he accidentally fell asleep, fell asleep, fell asleep In the middle of the night, I felt as if I had forgotten to do something, but I was so sleepy that I fell asleep again. Early in the morning, Anjou felt strange, but he couldn''t say it again. I opened my eyes and looked at them without focus. After a while, I closed my eyes again and wanted to sleep for a while. The next second, he suddenly widened his eyes. He saw his family bed beside him, but he didn''t lie on his family bed. He turned his head and saw Gu mo. Sleep is heavy, cuddle his Gu mo. And she is at the moment with Gu Mo crowded on the bed. How did she move from the family bed to the hospital bed? There is an aisle between the two beds!She can''t turn over if she''s not careful. And I don''t have the habit of sleepwalking around. The only explanation is that Gu Mo takes advantage of her sleeping and holds her over. He is not too crowded! An Jiu a black line, want to open the hand of Gu Mo, get up first. As a result, Gu Mo grumbled in protest, and his hand touched an Jiu again. Anju really wants to slap it. This is the ward, not his bedroom! Of course, it''s his bedroom. They have agreed to divorce now, and he can''t mess around! "Gu Mo - Gu Mo -" "wife, I have a headache!" Gu Mo groaned. "You deserve it!" An Jiu responds directly. Gu Mo didn''t speak, but he pushed his body to an Jiu''s side again. An Jiu stretched out his hand and explored Gu Mo''s forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t have a fever, so he was relieved. Later, Gu Mo finally fell asleep. An Jiu gently opened Gu Mo''s hand and got up first. After walking out of the ward, I explained a few words to the nurse, and Anju went back first. When you get home, the first thing is to take a bath and change clothes. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she saw her mother. Anjou was startled, "Mom, why are you here?" "I didn''t come back all night last night, so I didn''t sleep well all night. Gu Mo, how are you now? " "Pneumonia, have to be hospitalized for observation for a few days!" "Alas, they are all masters who will not take care of themselves!" Zhang Ying sighed and then asked, "Gu Mo is in hospital. What are you doing back here?" Anjou was suddenly depressed, "there are nursing workers! You don''t need me! " "What doesn''t need you? Where does the nurse have his own people? You''re Gu Mo''s wife! He''s all in hospital. You haven''t looked after him yet. What do you think? " "Mom, I''m going to divorce Gu Mo!" "Not yet? As long as you don''t leave for a day, you will still be Gu Mo''s wife and have the obligation to take care of your husband! " Zhang Ying''s moral education has come true. "I see. I''ll see him in the hospital later!" An long headache should way. "If you know, I''ll cook some porridge. Later, you can send it to the hospital for Gu Mo!" "He wants noodles!" An Jiu blurted out a reply. "I''ll cook the noodles, but the noodles are not pasted?" Zhang Ying walked out of an Jiu''s bedroom and said to herself. Anjou had to pack up and go downstairs. Chapter 455 The first thing to go downstairs is to see the baby first. I didn''t see the baby until yesterday afternoon. When Anjou held the baby, her heart ached. "Go for breakfast first. I''ll cook some noodles and send them to Gu mo later. Otherwise, it won''t taste good if it''s pasted!" Zhang Ying came out of the kitchen with a spatula and told an Jiu. "Oh Ann answered for a long time. After Zhang Ying explained, she went into the kitchen to cook noodles. An Jiu held the baby for a while, and then she reluctantly gave it to Yuesao to take care of her. She went to have breakfast first. After breakfast, an Jiu came to the hospital ward with the soup noodles cooked by his mother, but didn''t see Gu mo. Turning to see the nurse with the kettle coming in, an Jiu asked, "is Gu Mo going to check?" "Isn''t Mr. Gu in the ward?" The nurse was stunned and answered. "No, I didn''t see anyone!" An jiuying said. "It was there before. Mr. Gu asked me to carry a pot of boiling water. I was waiting for the water to boil over there. I just brought it back!" As the nurse put down the kettle, he found Gu mo. Not in the bathroom, not outside. An Jiu dials Gu Mo''s mobile phone, but the phone rings, but no one answers. An Jiu just remembered that he sent Gu Mo to the hospital yesterday, but he didn''t come and bring his mobile phone. An Jiu had to go to the nurse station to ask, also said did not see Mr. Gu, an Jiu suddenly a little anxious. Just then, Anjou''s mobile phone rings. "Hello -" Anju held her breath and answered the phone. "Anjou, I don''t have any money with me. Come out and help me pay the fare!" "Gu Mo? Where are you? " An Jiu asked in consternation. "This side of your intersection!" "You went to my house!" An Jiu suddenly had a feeling that his anger was rushing towards his forehead. "Yes Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Go back to the hospital immediately!" An Jiu roared angrily. "Are you in the hospital?" Gu Mo at the other end of the phone also asked. "Come here and settle with you!" An Jiu finished and hung up. Gu Mo had to let the taxi master turn around and return to the hospital, and the taxi fee was paid to him at the hospital. Mobile phone or taxi master''s mobile phone. "What? Have you quarreled with your wife? " The taxi master chatted with Gu Mo while he got the mobile phone. "Yes, she has been angry with me recently!" "What a woman needs! Especially when you''re not feeling well! " "I''m the one who''s sick! She''s fine! " Gu Mo corrected it directly. "Oh! Then you''re running around! " The taxi master answered. "So go back now, or my wife will be more angry!" "That''s to be angry!" When he arrived at the hospital, Yuan Yuan saw that he had been waiting for him at the gate for a long time. Gu Mo said to the taxi master with a smile, "you see how much my wife loves me. Now she is waiting at the door!" "Which is your wife?" The taxi master asked curiously. "The one standing at the gate wearing a cream sweater!" "You''re very lucky. You''ve got such a beautiful young wife, but you''re also very good-looking!" The taxi master saw it and replied with a smile. "Thank you. My wife will pay you the fare! I''ll get off this way! " "You can''t park here. You have to go into the hospital!" "Then stop at the door and I''ll get off at once. Otherwise, if my wife doesn''t see me, she''ll be even more angry. I''ll have to coax her for a long time!" "Then you should be faster!" "Yes! Thank you, master So the taxi stopped as soon as it got to the door. Gu Mo opened the door and got off directly. The guard is shouting, "no parking here, no parking here.". Gu Mo goes over and hugs an Jiu and says, "wife, pay the fare quickly. The guard is urging the master!" An Jiu is a little confused by Gu Mo, so he takes out his wallet. Gu Mo took Anjou''s wallet directly, took out a few pieces of cash from it, but he didn''t count much money. He handed it to the taxi master directly from the window, and said, "thank you, master, don''t change it!" "Thank you. I wish you happiness." The taxi driver replied with a smile and drove away. As for the taxi master''s words, Gu Mo was very helpful. At the moment, he waved his hands with a smile until the taxi could not be seen. Then he looked down at his wallet and found that he had given all the big bills in his wallet to the taxi master, and there were only some tickets left in his wallet. "Wife, why are you so poor?" "In your way of being a black sheep, you have completely defeated all the gold and silver mountains!" Ann has not been angry for a long time. She just got out of the car and got the money at ATM!"Nothing, your husband will make money!" Gu Mo smiles to answer a way, embracing an Jiu to walk toward inpatient department. An Jiu didn''t have an attack all the way. Instead, he went back to the ward and closed the door before yelling, "what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know you''re in hospital? What are you doing at my house when you have nothing to do? " "Looking for a wife!" Gu Mo responded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An long breath almost did not come up, "what do you want me to do?" "I didn''t see you when I woke up. The nurse said you went back, so I followed you back!" Gu Mo responded with a strong sense. An Jiu felt that he was too angry to speak by Gu mo. "Wife, don''t be angry! I promise not next time! " "Your promise has lost any credibility!" An Jiu a black line ground should way. "I swear!" Gu Mo finished, then raised his hand. "Hair your head!" An Jiu directly took Gu Mo''s hand. "Don''t talk about this head. The whole body, from head to toe, has been engraved with an Jiu''s name. It belongs to you alone!" Gu Mo said with a smile. An Jiu took a deep breath for several times, then restrained his anger and said, "my mother cooked some noodles for you, you eat first!" "Thank you, mom!" Gu Mo responds with a smile. An Jiu didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Mo, so he went to a chair and sat down. Gu Mo turned to wash his hands, then sat down in the chair on the other side, and opened the thermos. He began to eat noodles and said that the noodles cooked by his mother-in-law were delicious. Although they were not as delicious as those cooked by his wife, they were also the second best. An Jiu turned a white eye directly, then glanced at the noodles in the heat preservation bucket, which had already become a paste. But Gu Mo didn''t seem to care, he still ate with relish. An Jiu wants to ask Gu Mo very much, is it interesting to please her like this? Think of Gu Mo now in hospital, the body has not fully recovered, there is something to wait until after discharge! In the next few days, Anjou spent most of his time in the hospital to take care of Gu Mo, except for taking time to take a bath, change clothes and see his baby. Because Gu Mo is very naive and unreasonable when he is sick! Chapter 456 Gu Mo seems to have gradually recovered. There should be no problem when he leaves hospital in two days. But that night, when an Jiu was in a daze, he heard something in his ears, like someone talking, or someone groaning in pain. She wanted to get closer and hear more clearly. She woke up in a flash. It''s not surprising that Gu Mo is in the same bed with him at the moment. Just thinking of getting up and going to the bathroom, I felt that Gu Mo''s body temperature was a little hot behind him. I quickly reached out to explore Gu Mo''s forehead. It was so hot that I was scared for a long time. Then I heard Gu Mo talking nonsense. "I don''t want a divorce!" "Anjou, don''t leave me!" ¡­¡­ For a long time, Ann turned on the light and rang the call bell. Soon the nurse came to measure her temperature, but it burned to 40 degrees. She asked Anju to wipe Gu Mo''s body with warm water. She went to call the doctor. An Jiu went to fetch warm water and rubbed a towel to wipe Gu Mo''s body. After the doctor''s examination, he said that the inflammation was more serious, and asked the nurse to prepare atomization equipment. Then he told an Jiu that if Gu Mo''s temperature didn''t return, he would take anti fever drugs and let the nurse prepare ice bags. An Jiu nodded repeatedly. In fact, her head was blank. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. When I saw that I was holding a towel in my hand, I reflected that I wanted to wipe Gu Mo''s body. After wiping Gu Mo, an Jiu took Gu Mo''s temperature again, which was still 40 degrees. An Jiu poured half a cup of warm water, then helped Gu Mo and called in a low voice, "Gu Mo, take the medicine." Gu Mo murmured, half opened his eyes for a long time, and then closed them drowsily. "Gu Mo, take medicine first, finish eating, and then go to sleep!" An Jiu can''t help Gu Mo, but he still insists. Gu Mo answered again. This time, he opened his eyes and woke up. After an Jiu feeds Gu Mo with antipyretic, he helps him lie down again. Because of the high fever, can not cover too thick, an Jiu to Gu Mo changed a thin quilt. Gu Mo, who still hasn''t got rid of his fever, vaguely holds an Jiu''s hand and says, "don''t leave me!" "No!" An long light should way. "You promise!" "I promise!" An jiuying said. Gu Mo was relieved to sleep. Anjou murmured a little sadly, "do you know who I am?" But I heard Gu Mo reply, "you are my wife, Anjou!" An Jiu looks up at Gu Mo and wants to cry and laugh. "Didn''t you say you wanted to listen to me? I want you to get better now! " "Anjou, I have no strength!" Gu Mo groaned painfully. "Let you do not cooperate with the treatment, do not listen to the doctor!" "Anjou, if I die, will you soon forget me? " an Jiu slapped Gu Mo in the face and said angrily, " what are you talking about? " The palm of Gu Mo''s hand is still hot. Gu Mo smiles, but his face is very red. "Gu Mo, stop making trouble and get better soon. I''ll forgive you when you''re well! "An Jiu looked at Gu Mo and couldn''t help choking. "Really? "Gu Mo opened his eyes and asked. Ann was stunned for a long time. "I knew you were kidding me! "Gu Mo sighed and closed his eyes again. "No, I''ll tell you the truth. When you get better, I''ll forgive you! "An Jiu said quickly. "And then go back and live with us? "Gu Mo asked again. "Well! "Ann nodded for a long time. "I don''t believe what you said, you write a certificate and sign it for me! £¢ £¢¡­¡­ " in the end, Anjou really went to find a piece of paper and wrote a letter of guarantee to Gu mo. Gu Mo held the letter of guarantee in his hand, no matter what he did, he would not let go. That night, Gu Mo had a high fever. The doctor in charge of Gu Mo rushed to the hospital overnight. After receiving the news, Gu Yunzhe also rushed to the hospital from Gu''s family. An Jiu kept praying, hoping Gu Mo would be OK, or she would never forgive him all her life! In the early morning, Gu Mo''s fever gradually subsided, and everyone was relieved. I just hope it doesn''t burn again. In the morning, Gu Mo seems to have returned to normal. The first thing he said to an Jiu was, "an Jiu, keep your word!" Gu Yunzhe turns his head to an Jiu and asks curiously, "little aunt, what did you say?" Then I heard Gu Mo and an Jiu say in unison,"It''s none of your business!" Gu Yunzhe was stunned for a moment, but he laughed the next second, "he is worthy of being a husband and wife, and he has a soul in his heart!" "Yunzhe, there''s nothing wrong with you here. It''s time for you to go to work." Gu Mo cleared his throat and said. "What time do you have to go to work?" Gu Yunzhe took a look at the time, some speechless should way. "Just go and have a buffet breakfast!" Gu Yunzhe was directly defeated by his little uncle. Yesterday, my little uncle''s head was burning. He came to the hospital in a hurry. As a result, as soon as the little uncle''s fever subsided, he went over the river and broke down the bridge. He thought he was an eyesore and told him to go away. It doesn''t matter if he goes away, but don''t let him go back to the company! He is so busy in the company these days that he almost has no time to go to the toilet! Alas, as expected, President Jane, chairman of Gu''s company, is not an ordinary person''s job! With an Jiu said, Gu Yunzhe or go back to work first. Only Gu Mo and an Jiu are left in the ward at the moment. "How do you feel now?" An Jiu approaches Gu Mo and asks. "It''s like climbing out of a fire, not an ice hole!" Gu Mo responded. "What?" An Jiu''s face was blank. "It''s cold and hot for a while. It''s much more normal now!" Gu Mo explained. "You deserve it. You should not cooperate with the doctor well!" An Jiu some can''t bear to answer a way. "I didn''t cooperate. I just had to follow the doctor!" "That''s bullshit again!" "Wife, I heard everything you said last night." "What did I say? Forget it An Jiu doesn''t admit it! "I know you won''t admit it. Fortunately, I''m ready to retreat!" Gu Mo finished and raised his hand. Between the hands of only a corner of the paper, and that piece of paper do not know where. "Well, where''s the guarantee?" Gu Mo Leng for a moment, the next second opened the quilt, began to look for the guarantee. "Don''t look, don''t look!" An Jiu said in a hurry. "No, if you don''t find it, what if you don''t mean what you say!" Gu Mo insisted to the end. "I''m talking. You''re passive. You''re bleeding backwards!" Ann is in a hurry for a long time! "What you say is what you say?" Gu Mo stops, looks at an Jiu and asks. "Yes, it''s your word. Stop making noise and lie down quickly!" "Or you write a new one!" Gu Mo asked to. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann was speechless for a long time. Finally, in order to let Gu Mo stop, Anjou wrote a new guarantee for Gu mo. Chapter 457 After an Jiu wrote it, he gave it to Gu mo. Gu Mo lay down to rest. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo, feeling a little complicated. On the one hand, he was worried about his health, on the other hand, he was a little depressed, so he compromised. But think about Gu Mo''s health, everything else seems to be less important, so gradually relieved. Because an Jiu promised to forgive Gu Mo, and the two of them will live a good life in the future. Gu Mo is just like taking a panacea. He recovers better every day. According to the doctor, the speed of recovery is amazing. So in a few days, Gu Mo was able to leave the hospital. When sorting things out, Gu Mo seems to be juggling and finds out the previous guarantee from under the pillow. "Found it?" Anjou asked unexpectedly. "Now that you have a backup, you don''t have to worry about going back! "Gu Mo replied triumphantly. An Jiu glances at Gu Mo with some speechless eyes. He begins to suspect that Gu Mo is hiding deliberately. Then he tells her that he can''t find it and asks her to write another one. I''ve seen a bad guy, but I''ve never seen such a bad and shameless guy. After sorting out the things, they will be discharged first, and the discharge procedures will be completed by assistant Xu. Anjou asked the driver to drive straight home! "Didn''t you say so?" Gu Mo turns his head and looks at an Jiu, a little anxious. "The baby is still in my house, don''t worry about him!" Ann has been speechless for a long time. "The baby will be taken care of by Yuesao anyway. We will live together in a few days!" Gu Mo embraces an Jiu and answers the question with great reason. "You want to go back to the world of two, and now I just want to go back to accompany my baby!" Gu Mo immediately became jealous of his son. Anjou actually has her consideration. On the one hand, the child is still in her mother''s home. On the other hand, it''s not because Gu Mo recognizes the bed. Now the bed is still in her bedroom. Although Gu Mo is now discharged from hospital, he also needs a good rest and recuperation. He knows the bed so much that he can''t rest when he goes back to Ximo building. Back home, Gu Mo was rushed upstairs to rest. After taking a bath, Anju changed her clothes and went out for a walk with her son in her arms. Although I come back to hold my son for a while every day, I still spend less time with him than usual. So when I come back, I just want to have fun with him. Gu Mo stood in front of the bedroom window, watching his wife and son play, not to mention how jealous. Alas, son is more important than him! If he had known that, he would have children after forty. Oh, no, after fifty! Well, at that time, it was estimated that they would not be able to give birth. Now I just hope that the baby will grow up quickly and go out on his own, so that he and Anjou can continue to live together. Anjou and his son are playing in the yard. His son giggled from time to time, and an Jiu''s face was full of smiles. At this time, an Jiu raised his head and saw Gu Mo standing in front of the window. His smile froze for a moment, but he still laughed the next second. Gu Mo stood in front of the window and said to an Jiu, "I want to play too!" No sound, just mouth shape. Anju nodded with a smile. Next second, I don''t see Gu Mo''s figure. An Jiu didn''t care. He turned around and continued to tease his son. After a while, there was an extra projection in front of him. He turned his head and saw Gu mo. He actually came down. I consciously put on one more dress. So the couple leaned together and teased their son. Later, Anning saw it upstairs and thought it was very warm, so she took a picture. Gu Mo also enlarged and developed this picture and hung it in their bedroom. Anning also said that we have to pay the copyright fee! Gu Mo gave Anning a car directly. Anning felt Gu Mo''s local tyrant for the first time, but she was embarrassed to accept it directly. After all, she was only joking before. Anyu told Anning, "anyway, all his money is mine, so you think I gave it to you!" So Anning took it impolitely. Gu Mo has lived at home for a few days and wants to take his wife and son back. "Go back first, I''ll stay with my son for a few days!" An jiuying said. "No, we have to go back and live together!" Gu Mo directly refused to come. "Then you''d better stay a few more days." Anjou doesn''t care. "My mother will have a problem!" "The baby lives down, my parents are happy all too late, won''t have any opinion!" Anjou responded. "Your mother-in-law won''t like it!" "Then move back quickly!""Anjou We can''t keep our word Gu Mo had to say. "I don''t mean what I say!" "Guarantee!" Gu Mo reminds. "I only promise to forgive you and live a good life with you, but I don''t promise to move back to Ximo building with you!" An Jiu answered calmly. She did promise Gu Mo that after he left hospital, she would go back to Xi Mo Lou with him to live a good life. But the guarantee didn''t say that, so she didn''t have to admit it! Gu Mo looks at an Jiu helplessly. When Anjou passed him, he replied with a smile, "I learned from you!" Then he walked out of the bedroom triumphantly. However, although an Jiu said so, he didn''t live in his mother''s house all the time. Because the way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high! There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. Gu Mo always has a way to make her feel that it''s not suitable to live in her mother''s house all the time. Had to pack up things, with the baby and sister-in-law, with Gu Mo back to Xi Mo Lou. By the way, and the bed. Anjou later went into the bedroom and saw the bed. He always wanted to laugh. This bed is not easy. Although there is no way to restore the original peace of life, it seems good to live peacefully like now. Gu Mo still goes to work every day, but he always tries to come back for dinner in the evening. He also tries not to work overtime on weekends to accompany his mother and son. Sometimes the mirror smiles for a long time, more and more over the pig like life. An Jiu responds with a smile, which is also a kind of enjoyment. So the mirror gnashes its teeth with jealousy, and has the impulse to find a man to marry. Later, once, two people went shopping together. When the mirror asks about Anjou, Why do you think you can forgive later? An Jiu looks up in the mirror and smiles faintly. After a while, he said, "because nothing is more important than being alive!" Looking at an Jiu with a puzzled face, the mirror complained, "don''t say Zen, you know I hate thinking!" "Then you''re still a designer!" An Jiu said with a smile. "It''s because I became a designer that I began to hate thinking! You can''t make me think all the time in my working state, and then think all the time in my daily life! You don''t know that my brain cells die faster than ordinary people. It''s easy to get old, isn''t it? " The mirror answers with a strong sense. Chapter 458 "I haven''t seen it yet!" Anjou deliberately raised the bar. The mirror glared at Ann for a long time, then said, "don''t take the opportunity to change the topic." After a long smile and a drink of water, Ann continued, "I really couldn''t put it down before. I think it''s boring to live in suspicion all day. It''s better to break up as soon as possible and leave some good memories instead of becoming a resentful spouse. Later, when he was ill, I gradually figured it out. My mother and sister told me that I had a massive hemorrhage during my baby''s hospitalization. Gu Mo was crazy. He grabbed the doctor and said as long as I survived. So he had a high fever that day, and I gradually understood his mood at that time. At that time, I didn''t want to do anything. I had other women in my heart. I didn''t care about what I would be like in the future. I just wanted him to be healthy. At that time, I would agree to whatever he wanted! Even if the principle is changed, there is no bottom line. So sometimes people only want to cherish when they lose. Most of the time, there is no chance. It''s like death can''t be reborn! There is no second chance at all. So at that time, I thought that Gu Mo would be healthy and healthy. I really wanted to live a good life with him. I didn''t want to worry about the past After laughing at himself for a while, Anjou continued, "sometimes people become unprincipled for the sake of the person they love. This is tantamount to giving one''s own handle to the other party and completely spreading one''s own weakness in front of the other party. Knowing that it is possible to be hurt, there is no way. If you want to cut off your love. Well, the other party just with you in the same mood, will cherish you! Otherwise, we can only seek our own happiness. Now I''m basically in the stage of self-reliance. If Gu Mo can be with me in the future, we can still be very happy. If I can''t, I will be deprived of my last hope! If I don''t even look forward to good memories, then I will be completely dead and free! " Looking at an Jiu in the mirror and listening to her words, although she is not married, she can feel the same. She has always loved to promise, isn''t that the mood? I wish I could promise to be bad to her and let her die completely. I don''t hope he won''t love her, but he will always be so good, and she can''t stop being single. She would let go now, maybe because she was disappointed too many times, and finally she was completely desperate. When I don''t think about it, I will let it go. "Brother Gu, I don''t think you will be disappointed. I can see that he cares about you now! " The mirror answers. "Maybe, it''s because he''s always been good to me, so sometimes I can''t let go." Anjou laughed at himself. "It''s easy to be nice to a person for a period of time and a lifetime. Besides love, I can''t think of any other possible reasons!" The mirror sighed. An Jiu looked at the mirror and nodded with a smile. Indeed, as the mirror says, if a person can really be good to another person for a lifetime, then in addition to parents to their children, there is only love. "To be honest, I always thought you were unlikely to get divorced!" Said the mirror. "Why?" An Jiu said with a smile. "Unless it''s brother Gu who also wants to divorce, I don''t think you can succeed with his personality. Do you think you can beat brother Gu with your IQ and EQ? " Looking directly at an Jiu in the mirror, he asked. An Jiu could not laugh or cry, "you are here to hurt me!" "To tell the truth, it''s not reasonable! Let''s not talk about the external factors such as experience, life experience and network resources. Let''s talk about brother Gu''s IQ! If he doesn''t want to divorce, he has many ways to make you inseparable! Don''t say anything else. If you don''t get custody of your baby, you can''t leave. " Anjou had to agree with the mirror. "So now I think brother Gu agreed to divorce you and sign a divorce agreement to let you go back to your mother''s home. It''s all about playing with you, making you think you can really get a divorce, let you relax for a while, untie your heart knot, and then take you back. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? Don''t you think you''re going back with brother Gu now? " The head of the mirror is truly analyzed. "Behind the horse!" I make complaints about it. The mirror burst out laughing. But Anjou still thinks that the analysis of the mirror is not totally unreasonable.Now think about it, as the mirror said, Gu Mo is not willing to divorce her, there are many ways. But he did not use those extreme ways, but took a circuitous way, she was willing to go back with him at last, and did not affect the feelings of the couple. If you really want to fight, she is not Gu Mo''s opponent at all! After shopping with the mirror, Anjou returns to Gu''s home. Before going to sleep at night, an Jiu sits on the sofa and reads books. "Not yet!" Gu Mo went to the vacant seat next to her, sat down and asked. "Not too sleepy yet!" Anju puts down the book and answers. "Then I''ll talk to you!" Gu Mo finished, embracing an Jiu''s shoulder, two people sat next to each other. "Just in time, I want to ask you something!" An Jiu turns to look at Gu Mo and answers. "What''s the matter? "Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu and asks. "I was thinking, if I didn''t promise you to come back and insist on divorce, would you really divorce me when you arrived in three months?" Anju folded his legs, put the book on his leg, looked at Gu Mo and asked. "Do you want me to answer honestly, or do you want me to polish it up?" Gu Mo did not respond directly, but asked. "An honest answer, of course!" Anjou was speechless. "No!" Gu Mo''s answer was concise and comprehensive. "So you''re not teasing me all the time?" Anjou deliberately raised his face to respond. "Not to tease you, but I need some time to think about how to coax you back!" Gu Mo explained. "What will you do if I don''t come back with you all the time?" "Then I''ll have to live with you in my mother''s house." Gu Mo holds an Jiu''s cheek and says with a smile. Anjou took Gu Mo''s hand and protested, "it''s tight with you!" "I''ll answer your question very seriously, too. Anyway, I won''t get divorced! If you think about it, remarriage after divorce will not only hurt your feelings, but also cause a lot of trouble. If you are determined not to remarry with me, or run away with other men after divorce, what shall I do? " Gu Mo Zhen responded with words. "Didn''t you sign the agreement? Can''t I remarry before you remarry! " An jiuying said. "It''s right to sign the agreement, but it has no legal effect. It''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. No one can help it!" Gu Mo sighed and answered. Anju slapped Gu Mo in tears and smiles, protesting that "after a long time, signing the agreement is also a joke for me!" Chapter 459 "No, I just thought that if we really get to the point where we have to divorce, I have to leave a way for myself, no!" Gu Mo answered with a smile. "You didn''t just say that the agreement is signed and has no legal effect." Ann has been speechless for a long time. It''s not the same with or without a signature! "You forget, we also signed a property agreement!" Gu Mo replied with a deep smile. "And then?" Anjou squinted. "There is an additional condition at the back. If you remarry, the object is not me, and you have to double the property you get from me!" Gu Mo squeezed an eye to answer a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jiu immediately gapes at Gu mo. Now I fully understand what the mirror said. You can''t fight brother gu! It''s not a matter of fighting. It''s not a level at all. As soon as she came on the stage, she had already been Ko. "You sleep on the sofa at night!" In the end, Anjou clenched his teeth and squeezed out this sentence. "Why?" Gu Mo asked innocently. "Who made you count on me all the time?" An Jiu answers with great reason, then throws the book to Gu Mo and goes to the bathroom. "That''s the bathroom!" Gu Mo reminds us. "I want to pee, can''t I?" An Jiu also does not return ground to answer a way. After entering the bathroom and sitting on the toilet, Anjou felt very funny again. Think of the day she and Gu Mo just held a wedding, she asked him to sign a post marriage agreement, but also because he was too nervous to go out when he came to the bathroom. The scene is almost the same as today''s. An Jiu came out of the bathroom and saw Gu Mo half lying on the sofa, wrapped in a blanket, looking at her plaintively. Anjou almost laughed. When did Gu Mo become so obedient? But still with a smile, climbed into bed, lay down. "Wife, do you sleep with the light on?" After a while, Gu Mo couldn''t help asking. "Who can''t sleep, who can turn it off!" An Jiu finished, turned over to go to bed. In fact, just now I was just talking to Gu mo. She couldn''t bear to let him sleep on the sofa for a night. His hands and feet are long, and half of his body is outside the sofa. If he wants to lie down all night, his back will not ache and his neck will ache tomorrow. The next second, Gu Mo came over with a pillow in his arms. After turning off the light, he quickly got into the quilt. Gu Mo hugged an Jiu and said to himself, "wife is the best!" An Jiu wanted to make fun of Gu Mo, but he didn''t say anything and went to sleep. Today, the mirror later said a word to her, which actually touched her a lot. The mirror said, if brother Gu makes mistakes again, what will you do? Or do you forgive Gu when he has a bad cold again? After all, nothing is more important than health! At that time, I was shocked to hear that from the mirror for a long time. It''s not that she didn''t think about it. She just didn''t think about it. Now that the mirror is broken, she has to face it. "Mirror, I have thought about this possibility. As I said just now, now I can only ask for more happiness. If we still can''t get to the end with Gu Mo, there must be a reason for both of us. Either he keeps making mistakes, or I give up completely. Do you really want to give up, but also to care about a person how? So the most terrible thing is not that I don''t love you anymore, but that I don''t care at all! After all, not all mistakes can be corrected by illness, not everything will have a next chance! Just like we play games, when the number of times is up, it''s game over. " So in the end, it''s not the question of who forgives who and who gives who the chance, because there is no chance. She believes in fate and marriage needs two people to manage well. If there is only one side, it will basically fail in the end. A failed marriage, no matter how careful it is, is meaningless. She will be willing to give Gu Mo a chance, willing to try. In the final analysis, she still believes in Gu Mo''s feelings and believes that they still have a chance to grow old together. Not because Gu Mosheng is ill. If their marriage has come to an end, other external factors are irrelevant. Marriage makes people grow. Maybe this is also the reason why Anjou has matured a lot after marriage. No matter what she does, she will think more carefully. Although she didn''t go to work, took care of her children at home and became a full-time wife, Anjou still tried to be a good Mrs. Gu. Every day I go to chat with my mother-in-law for a while, take her for a walk, or go to my sister-in-law''s side to make tea with her and make some desserts, or go to my second sister''s side to visit her.Although she can''t help Gu Mo in her career, she still hopes to make the whole family more warm and harmonious through her own efforts, so that Gu Mo has no worries. But an Jiu''s tangle has been untied by her sister-in-law''s words. On that day, the weather was fine. She and her sister-in-law were making tea in the shade of the trees in the yard and eating the cakes they had just made. Later, I talked about her divorce with Gu mo. An Jiu didn''t know how his sister-in-law knew about it. He explained awkwardly that she was "young, self willed and not sensible. She was in conflict with Gu mo." "There''s nothing between husband and wife that doesn''t cause conflicts. If there are conflicts occasionally, they can cultivate their feelings." Xin Lan said with a smile. An long embarrassed nod. "Anjou, what you care about is not a problem from the beginning." Xin Lan poured tea for an Jiu and said. An Jiu looked at his sister-in-law in a puzzled way. She didn''t know what she meant. "Think about it. With amo''s character, I really like someone. Will he let go?" Ann thought for a long time and said conservatively, "I don''t think so!" Gu Mo''s character is still strong. "If ah Mo really liked that girl, would he let it go? Even if the girl offered to break up! " Xin Lan smiles at an Jiu and asks. An Jiu met his sister-in-law in a daze. "You see, you had a divorce with ah mo before. Ah Mo has not racked his brains to coax you back. If he doesn''t like you, with his character, he should not be reluctant. Think again, why he and the girl didn''t get together in the end. Because of personality incompatibility, because the girl broke up? In fact, in the final analysis is not so like it! Really like a person, is full of possessiveness, how willing to let each other leave it! Even if the other party does not want to be together, they will try their best to recover, not because of pride. Pride is fragile in front of love! Maybe I will miss you, just because I am too proud to accept the feeling of losing! " Xinlan answers calmly. Chapter 460 An Jiu looked at her sister-in-law and listened to what she said, with a kind of feeling. Do you like a person who wants to let go? Don''t you want to fight and save? Maybe it''s not until this moment that I really understand the true meaning of that sentence - there are not so many excuses for love. If we don''t get together in the end, it only means that love is not enough. Therefore, some problems may only be imagined by ourselves. In fact, they may not exist! "Xinlan said with a smile. Thank you, sister-in-law! "An Jiu said sincerely. "Now I don''t think about the past, just focus on the present and the future. Gu Mo and I will work hard, and our life will be better and better! " Xinlan nodded and said nothing more. She picked up the tea and tasted it attentively. Life is long and short. Sometimes it''s just looking back, sometimes it''s rising and falling, but we should cherish it and feel it with our heart. Anjou cooked a table today. When Gu Mo came back from work, he handed Xiuqing his briefcase and asked habitually, where is the young lady? Xiuqing said with a smile, "the young lady is preparing dinner in the kitchen. She wants to surprise the fourth young master! " " is that right? "Gu Mo answered and turned to walk towards the kitchen. Standing at the kitchen door, I saw an Jiu''s busy figure in front of the Liuli desk. Gu Mo went in, hugged an Jiu''s waist and asked, "what''s good to cook? " " miscellaneous mushroom soup! "An jiuying said. "You like this soup very much recently! "Gu Mo laughs. "I read nutrition and said that four foot is not as good as two foot, two foot is not as good as one foot, one foot is not as good as no foot! And fungi belong to the foot, almost at the top of the nutrition. "An Jiu replied with a smile. "What is the footless one? "Gu Mo asked curiously. "Fish! "An jiuying said. "Well, let''s eat fish every day! " " no, we have to have balanced nutrition! "An Jiu said, turned to look at Gu Mo," I don''t think you need to eat fish, it''s better to eat four feet! How to say? "Gu Mo said with a smile. "It''s already so treacherous. If we continue to nourish, the brain cells will develop better, too! "An Jiu did not forget to sneer at Gu Mo! Even if the IQ is 200, it will become zero in front of the person you like! " " no wonder you are always so dark in front of me! "Anjou intentionally said, " no, I''m obviously mentally retarded in front of you! "Gu Mo laughed at himself. "No! " " because you are in front of me, your IQ is zero! " " stop narcissism! "An Jiu glanced at Gu Mo, took back his sight, lowered his head and washed the fresh mushrooms, but he could not help raising his mouth. Finally, he rushed Gu Mo upstairs to take a bath, and then came down for dinner. In the evening, Gu Mo holds the baby and goes for a walk in the garden with Anjou. "I gave the baby two names. Which one do you like better? "Said Gu mo. "Good! "An Jiu replied. "One is Gu An and Gu Jiu. Which one do you prefer? "Gu Mo smiles at an Jiu and asks. An Jiu rolled his eyes directly. "Don''t make fun of the baby''s name. " " no, I think the two names have a good meaning, and they are easy to call! "Gu Mo said. "Retake! An Jiu''s response was concise. Do you have any better suggestions? " " no! " " you can''t just refute and don''t put forward suggestions for improvement! "Gu Mo said helplessly. "I thought of one, but you can''t laugh! " " I promise not to laugh! Say it! " " Gu Yi! " " what? On purpose? "Gu Mo thought he had heard wrong. "When I didn''t say anything! "An Jiu was embarrassed. "No, no, I think it''s very good. Why do you want to take this name? "Gu Mo changed his tone and said encouragingly. Don''t you think the name is easy to remember? Gu Yi, homophony is intentional, and then people will be impressed when they listen to it once. Moreover, the meaning of the word "Yi" is very good. Yi means simple and effortless. Life is simple and easy, very good! "Anjiu explained. "That''s intentional! "Gu Mo said and wanted to laugh again, but in order not to make his wife angry, he had to bear it. Later, the eldest son of Gu Mo and an Jiu was called Gu Yi, which meant that he would live a relaxed and comfortable life in the future. This is also Anjou''s expectation for children. In fact, she doesn''t want her children to achieve much. As long as she can live in peace and ease, she will be very satisfied.Later, the eldest son went to kindergarten and once came back to protest and said, he didn''t want the name! Later, an Jiu learned about the situation and found out that there was a child who was mischievous today. Then the teacher asked him angrily, did you mean it! Gu Yi, who was not attentive in class, stood up when he heard someone calling his name. "Gu Yi, what are you doing? " " teacher, didn''t you call me just now? "Gu Yi asked innocently. The children all laughed. "Teacher, Gu Yi didn''t mean it! "The little girl beside Gu Yi spoke for Gu Yi. Children, laugh again. An Jiu asked Gu Yi, "what name do you want to change? " " I don''t know! " " then go and discuss with your father! "An Jiu led. So Gu Yi went upstairs to knock on the door of his study and changed his name to his father. Gu Mo holds his son, sits on the sofa and asks why he wants to change his name. After understanding the reason, he discussed with his son, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to call Gu Yi, we can change it to Gu Nan, the name is much more difficult to write than Gu Yi. Or not on purpose! But there are more words. When you think about the future exam, people will finish writing two words, but you have to write four words, the exam time is wasted by you! " Gu Yi looked at his father thoughtlessly. After a long time of contradiction, he said, " then I''d better continue to call Gu Yi! " after a few days, Gu Yi came over and said with pride, " in fact, I can call Gu Yi, just draw a horizontal line! " " sorry, son, you only have one chance to change your name. You used it last time, so now you have no chance to change your name again! " " I didn''t use it last time! "Gu Yi emphasized. "Yes, you came to me that day and said you wanted to change your name. Then I gave you some advice. Finally, you decided not to change it. Did you forget? "Gu Mo touched his son''s head and explained patiently. "It didn''t change in the end? "Gu Yi shriveled his mouth and said reluctantly. "Yes, because you finally decided not to change it, so the chance to change it was used up! £¢ £¢¡­¡­ "Gu Yi shrunk his mouth and walked away disappointed. Little Gu Yi''s IQ is not yet fully developed, and he can''t fight his treacherous father. The change of the name is just like this! Chapter 461 Of course, this was later, and it is still in the stage of naming my son. An Jiu later found that it is not the most difficult to take a child''s name, but several names. After a long time, Ann gave birth to two boys and one girl. The second son is called Gu Xi. The youngest daughter is Gu Yi. Why should the eldest son change his name to Gu Yi, but the younger daughter change her name to Gu Yi? Gu Mo''s reason is that girls have little strength, and their names have to be nice to hear and easy to write, which is a typical case of women''s disease and men''s disease. Gu Yi just started to learn how to write his name. He wrote it as Gu 11, saying it was faster to write like this. Later Gu Yi got a nickname called Gu Er, because one plus one equals two! Of course, that''s the next thing. Now we have determined the name of our eldest son, Gu Yi. So in Xi Mo Lou, you often hear an Jiu shouting, Gu Yi, eat! Gu Yi, where have you been? Gu Yi, don''t play with mud! Gu Yi, you mean it! ¡­¡­ Gu Yunzhe also often comes to Xi Mo Lou to eat. Sometimes I complain to Anjou about how tyrant my little uncle is. But complaints belong to complaints, what to do is still to do, sometimes let Gu Mo heard, also have to intensify. Well, it''s a different fate. An Jiu listens to Gu Yunzhe''s complaint with a smile, "Yunzhe, do you have a girl you like?" Gu Yunzhe, who is eating, is almost choked by the food in his mouth. "Little aunt, what did you say just now?" "You''re old enough to find a girlfriend!" An long smile should way. "I''m not young, auntie. You''re kidding. I''m not 25 years old. You said I''m not young." Gu Yunzhe''s eyes widened, and he almost thought he was listening. "I didn''t ask you to get married right away, you can understand it first!" "Little aunt, you won''t be infected by my grandmother, will you?" "What?" An Jiu looks at Gu Yunzhe without any response. "My grandmother used to urge my little uncle to get married. Now you urge me to find a girlfriend!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "Go ahead, don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, don''t care about you." An Jiu rolled his eyes to answer the way. "Or does my aunt want to introduce one?" Gu Yunzhe asked roundly. "I don''t know anyone who is about your age. How many years older than you, would you?" An long smile should way. "Yes, you haven''t heard of it, Junior Girl, holding golden diamond?" Gu Yunzhe laughed. "Forget it, you''d better talk about it in a few years. It''s not good to play with other people''s feelings!" An Jiu saw that Gu Yunzhe didn''t have a right one, and changed his words. "Little aunt, you don''t want to introduce me, and don''t attack me! When did I play with my feelings? " Gu Yunzhe immediately protested. "Not before, doesn''t mean not in the future!" "It''s a crime to add to it." Gu Yunzhe sighed and shook his head helplessly. Looking at Gu Yunzhe''s pretending, an Jiu couldn''t help laughing, looked at the time and asked, "what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll cook it "Auntie, the spicy and sour beef soup you cooked last time is too delicious. Let''s cook another one in the evening." Gu Yunzhe smashed it and pricked it. His lips answered. "No, your little uncle is not feeling well recently. Change some light dishes!" Anjou refused directly. "Little uncle, you don''t have to eat because you don''t have a good stomach. Just cook it for me." "Let your little uncle watch!" Ann asked for a long time. "That''s a good idea. Usually my little uncle abused me in the company, but now I''m at home. I''ll change to my little aunt who abused my little uncle!" "Why do I abuse your little uncle when I have nothing to do "Avenge me!" "Go, I still love my husband!" Gu Yunzhe just want to say something, Piao to the little uncle just entered the door figure, quickly changed his tongue, flattering to say hello. "Good evening, little uncle!" "Here comes Yunzhe!" Gu Mo changed his shoes, went into the living room and responded. Looking at the speed of Gu Yunzhe''s face changing, an Jiu immediately wants to laugh. After Gu Mo gives Xiuqing his briefcase, he sits down in the empty seat beside an Jiu and asks, "where''s his son?" "Sister Yue took her out to play! Let''s talk. I''ll make dinner! " Ann long answer a way, then get up to walk toward the kitchen. After a while, he made two cups of ginseng tea, one for Gu Mo and one for Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe took a sip and said with emotion, "I''m still in the light of my little uncle, otherwise I won''t have a chance to drink good tea!""When did you like tea?" Gu Mo asked. "Just now!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. Gu Mo glanced at him, "come to complain with your little aunt again?" "How can it be!" Gu Yunzhe immediately denied without principle. "It''s OK to complain once in a while. After all, I''ll listen to what your aunt says!" "Really?" Gu Yunzhe immediately asked with his eyes shining. "Of course, what do you want to complain about?" Gu Mo looked at Gu Yunzhe with a smile and asked. "No, my little uncle is so kind to me. How can I complain about him! Besides, we are a family. Business is business, and private is private. I always have a clear distinction between public and private. " "That''s good!" Gu Mo nodded. Gu Yunzhe laughed and wanted to cry. "Just now I have a private matter to talk with you!" Gu Mo said after half a cup of tea. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunzhe had an ominous premonition. "Lin Dong''s daughter just graduated from university and returned home this year --" "little uncle, I just remembered that there was another very important case that had not yet been dealt with. I''ll go back to the company to deal with it first. Tell my aunt that I''ll eat her hot and sour beef another day! I''ll go first Gu Yunzhe said, regardless of the others, quickly slipped away. Gu Mo raised his mouth and drank the tea cup leisurely. I''m afraid I can''t fix you! After Gu Mo finished his tea, he got up and went into the kitchen. An Jiu was busy preparing dinner. "Wife, do you have hot and sour beef at night?" "No!" An Jiu should way, "cloud zhe says?" "No, I want to eat it all of a sudden!" How dare you cheat him! "Yunzhe also wants to eat it. I told him that you don''t have a good stomach. I''ll cook it in a few days." An jiuying said. "Wife, you are right to refuse!" Gu Mo said with a smile. An Jiu Piao Gu Mo one eye, this guy which nerve again take wrong. After dinner, an Jiu holds his son and coaxes him to sleep, but Gu Mo sits by and teases his son. Anjou turned his head and glared at him angrily, "mischief!" "No, I don''t think my son is sleepy yet!" "Then you take it!" An long finish, the son to Gu mo. As a result, as soon as his son changed hands, he began to cry. Gummerton was black. Is this biological? It''s too hard on him! Chapter 462 "Wife, why does he cry when I hold my son?" Gu Mo asked an Jiu at a loss. "Because you usually spend too little time with him. When he sees you, it''s like seeing a trafficker. Of course, he cries!" An jiuying said. Gu Murton retorted with a black line, "when he was young, he laughed as soon as I hugged him!" "When I was a child? Is he old now? " "I mean, one or two months after he was born!" "At that time, he didn''t know how to recognize people, as long as there were people holding him. It didn''t matter if he was afraid of traffickers!" "Wife, don''t hurt me so much!" Gu Mo muttered. Then, he began to do all he could to amuse his son. Finally, after a big cry, the son stopped and stared at the funny guy with round eyes. After that day, Gu Mo came back from work every day to take a bath first and then hold his wife and son. It''s called cultivating feelings. Sometimes after work late, when his son goes to bed, he has to pick him up, hold him for a few minutes, and then put him back in the crib, so that his son can continue to sleep. Anjou has been completely defeated by this unreasonable guy. In the twinkling of an eye, my son is one year old. I can already speak two words. Everyone in the family can cry, but father is the only one who can''t pronounce clearly. Dad became poop poop! Every time an Jiu heard his son call Gu Mo Pu Pu, he couldn''t help laughing. Gu Mo, on the other hand, was helpless but patient, correcting his son''s pronunciation, "son, it''s dad, not puff!" "Poof, poof!" "Daddy Gu Mo stressed. "Poof, poof!" ¡­¡­ After several rounds, Gu Mo declared his failure. He has called his son father for N times, but he still insists on calling him pop! Finally, some unbearable Gu Mo stared at his son and asked in a depressed way, "I''m so smart, how can I give birth to a stupid son like you!" "You mean my IQ is down the average, don''t you?" Just after a long, turned to respond to such a sentence. "Of course not, wife, your IQ is 300!" "You have an IQ of 250!" An Jiu said with a smile and continued to do her work. As for the war between their father and son, it is up to them to solve it. On this day, an Jiu looked at the date and thought that last month seemed to be the physiological period from the 25th. Today, it''s the 1st. There''s no movement. Won''t he win again! So, by the way, I took the pregnancy test stick and tested it. The test result was really positive. An long thought to inform Gu mo of the good news, or wait for her to go to the hospital to check and confirm, and then tell him! When I want to sleep at night, an Jiu is still thinking about it, otherwise I''ll talk to Gu Mo first! Gu Mo has been entangled. An Jiu covered his mouth and said, "I have something to tell you!" "Wait till it''s done!" Gu Mo responds with a rogue. "I hate it. It''s important!" Anjou protested. "Oh Gu Mo finally stops and looks at an Jiu, waiting for her to go on. "I have it!" Anjou said with some embarrassment. "What is it?" Gu Mo didn''t respond for a moment. "I said I was pregnant!" An Jiu immediately speechless ground should way. Gu Mo was stunned, as if he couldn''t react. "What''s your expression? Scared? " An Jiu looked at Gu Mo in dismay and asked. "No, aren''t we ready for a second child yet?" Gu Mo came back and answered. "Yes, but we don''t have contraception either." An jiuying said. "Didn''t the doctor say it was hard for you to get pregnant again?" Gu Mo blurted out. So he didn''t want to use contraception at all, otherwise he would have used contraception. After all, he didn''t want to have another baby so soon, which would affect the world between him and Anjou. "What did you say?" An long Leng for a while, climbed to sit up, turned on the light, staring at Gu Mo asked. Gu Mo then realized that he had missed his mouth, so he had to sit up and explain, "when you gave birth to Gu Yi, there was a lot of bleeding, and the doctor said it might be difficult to get pregnant again, so I always thought that we only had Gu Yi!" "None of you told me about it!" Anjou said in shock. "We don''t want you to think about it, so we don''t even say it!" Gu Mo responded. There is an impulse to shoot yourself to death! "What''s the situation now? Is the pregnancy test bar wrong? " An Jiu looks at Gu Mo to ask a way."It shouldn''t be. It''s a good thing. It shows that the doctor''s diagnosis was wrong at that time. You don''t have any physical problems at all!" Gu Mo quickly appeased him. "No, we''ll go to the hospital right now. I''ll have a blood test." An Jiu is still not at ease to answer a way. She''s not worried about anything, but about the wrong test. As Gu Mo said, it''s hard for her to conceive again. "Baby, baby, it''s midnight, the doctors are off work, and the emergency department doesn''t do this kind of examination. Shall we have another examination in the daytime tomorrow?" Gu Mo coaxes to. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo, after a while, still nodded. It''s about the time of the night, even though she is a little anxious. Almost sleepless all night, to dawn, Gu Mo also with her, a night did not sleep. But an Jiu was worried that he would never have a second child. Gu Mo is worried that if the pregnancy test is wrong, Anjou will not be able to bear this kind of blow. Two people with different thoughts, insomnia to dawn. Although they didn''t say anything when they got up, some of them were tacit. Gu Mo walked into the bathroom and saw Anjou standing in front of the washing table, looking a little lonely, he came over, hugged her shoulder, looked directly at Anjou in the mirror and said, "Anjou, even if we never have a second child, my heart is still only you!" "But don''t you like children all the time and want to be lively at home?" Anjou said a little dejectedly. "I do like children, and I hope the family is more lively, but those are nothing compared with you." Gu Mo responded. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo and doesn''t say anything at last. The results of going to the hospital proved that Anjou was really pregnant. At the beginning, the doctor only said that it was difficult for her to conceive again, but did not say that she would never have a chance again. So we can only say that they are lucky. Out of the hospital, an long smile, but still some tears can not help but overflow the eyes. "Fool, I''ll tell you not to think nonsense!" Gu Mo hugged her shoulder and comforted her. "But I like children, too!" An Jiu retorted. "You are not satisfied with me!" Gu Mo thought that there would be children competing with him in the future, and he couldn''t help eating. Chapter 463 "It''s different! "An Jiu glances at Gu Mo and says, then he doesn''t have the same insight as Gu Mo and gets on the car. Gu Mo sighed. It seems that his status in the family will be lowered in the future. At the moment, Gu Mo''s mood is more contradictory. He really likes children, but he doesn''t like Anjou to put his mind on them! She''s his wife! He hoped that he would be the only one in an Jiu''s heart. An Jiu feels that Gu Mo is more and more pestering and naive. Sometimes he doesn''t want to reason with him. Anjou, who is pregnant with her second child, now has half of her energy to take care of her eldest son and half of her energy to raise her baby. As for ink, it is often ignored. Sometimes Gu Mo can''t help complaining to her before she goes to sleep, Anjou responds with a smile, "I don''t care about you, aren''t you more free? How many men envy this "Who envies who is free to go, I still think you should pay more attention to me, or I will become ownerless soon!" "It''s better to have no master, to be free and unrestrained!" "Do you think pet dogs live a better life or stray dogs?" Gu Mo asked. "Ah?" An Jiu didn''t understand Gu Mo''s words. "If you don''t mind me a little more, if I can''t eat well and wear warm clothes, I''ll be malnourished one day and my immunity will be reduced. It''s almost like a stray dog!" An Jiu chuckled and retorted, "you''re not a dog!" "If you don''t mind me more, my life is worse than a dog!" An Jiu''s whole body trembled with laughter. I didn''t expect Gu Mo to compare himself to a dog. She has only heard of single dogs. She has never heard of the saying that a man without a wife is a stray dog. Today, she has finally opened her eyes. After Gu Mo''s protest, an Jiu puts his mind on Gu Mo more or less. In fact, she didn''t care much about Gu mo before. She just did it for him in silence and managed his life comfortably. It''s just that there''s less time alone with him. And Gu Mo felt that his quality of life, since he had the eldest son and the baby in his stomach, had declined in a straight line, and his psychology had lost its balance all of a sudden. An Jiu used to take a walk in the evening instead of in the evening, which was accompanied by Gu mo. On the one hand, he also needs exercise, on the other hand, two people can also take a walk to chat more, so that Gu Mo will not feel completely ignored. Gu Mo told her that he was going on a business trip for more than a week and asked Anjou if he wanted to go with him. "You''re on a business trip. Shall I join you?" An Jiu asked with a smile. "It''s boring for you to be at home alone. Go out with me." "No, I have a big stomach now. It''s not convenient to go out!" Anjou refused directly. "You can rest assured that I will go out by myself?" Gu Mo asked. "Why not rest assured?" An Jiu asked with a smile. "I''m going to Seattle on business!" Gu Mo looks at an Jiu Ying way. "Oh Ann answered for a long time. "Let''s go together!" Gu Mo immediately said with a smile. "No interest!" Anjou still shook his head. Finally understand, Gu Mo this business trip, why always want to let her go together. Because Sakura is also in Seattle. "Do you really trust me so much?" Gu Mo is depressed. "Gu Mo, if you really want to do something, it''s useless for me to stare at you 24 hours. If you have me in your heart, you don''t need me to look at you. You also know what to do and what not to do!" "I''d rather you stare at me 24 hours!" Gu Mo muttered. Ann shook her head in tears and laughter. "Before I didn''t trust you, you always said I didn''t trust you! Now I give you freedom, and you think I don''t care. Why are you so hard to serve "You don''t have to wait on me, I''ll wait on you!" Gu Mo immediately flattered him. "I don''t need you to wait on me!" An Jiu said with a smile. "I need it once in a while, so I will feel more important!" Gu Mo coaxes to. Anjou smiles more brightly. Occasionally, I don''t know when it has become Gu Mo''s mantra. Now Gu Mo is sometimes naive, and he is invincible. It feels like a baby without weaning! The night before Gu Mo''s business trip, he asked Anjou, "don''t you really come with me?" "No, it''s not convenient for me to be so far away with my baby. Besides, you''re going on a business trip, not to play. I''ll follow you. ""I''ll make time to go around with you then!" "It''s better to wait for the children to grow up, and we''ll take them to travel together!" Gu Mo didn''t talk about an Jiu in the end. The next morning, Anjou helped him tie his tie. While helping him tie the Windsor knot, he said, "Gu Mo, I believe you have no other mind now. Just because I don''t go on business with you doesn''t mean I don''t care about you. I just don''t think it''s necessary. Besides, I''m pregnant now and it''s not very convenient to go out. I''d better take care of the children at home and wait for you to come back! " "Good!" Gu Mo should way, bow to kiss an Jiu. On the one hand, he wanted to take her out for a walk. On the other hand, he was really afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years. In Seattle, because of his work, he may not be able to avoid meeting Qingying. Although he was sure that he would not have other ideas, he was still worried that there would be unnecessary misunderstandings. As for the round-trip voyage, as long as Anjou is willing to go together, he will ensure the comfort of the voyage within the controllable range. But Anjou didn''t want to go, and he didn''t want to force her. After all, she is really pregnant now, and her constitution will be special. Although he can control it as much as he can, he can ensure it is safe. "I''ll be back as soon as possible!" Gu Mo responded. "Take your time. Don''t worry at home. I''ll take care of it!" An Jiu explained with a smile. "I know, you''ve always done well! I miss you and want to come back early! Well, before I went on a business trip, I wanted to come back. " Gu Mo sighed and answered. "Like a child!" An Jiu said with a smile. "Work is more important!" "No matter how important it is, it''s not as important as you!" "But you also have to work, otherwise how can you provide good living conditions for me and the children?" "Well, I''m responsible. Come on!" "Come on Anju smiles and agrees. Gu Mo goes to the company first and leaves for the airport in the afternoon. Ann will have to wait for him to come back from his business trip to see him. Although she always says that work is more important and that he should focus on business, to be honest, Gu Mo worries about her every business trip. On the one hand, he worried that he couldn''t sleep after his business trip because he knew the bed. On the other hand, he worried that he forgot to eat when he was busy and couldn''t take care of himself. An Jiu felt that he sometimes worried about Gu Mo just like an old lady, but he couldn''t control it. Chapter 464 Gu Mo saw Qing Ying as a guest at the home of a client, Mr. Robert. Qingying is now Mr. Robert''s personal assistant. Robert specially asked Qing Ying to come here. First, he helped to cook Chinese food. At the same time, he also wanted to get closer to Gu Mo and make Gu Mo feel at home. After all, they are from the same country. When Robert introduced them, the two people exchanged hands as if they had met for the first time, and did not show any difference. This meal was very enjoyable, and Robert and Gu mo were also very friendly. Next time Robert invited his wife to cook in China. Mrs. Robert was looking forward to it and said that she would go to China with Robert next time. To leave Mr. Robert''s home, Robert specially arranged for Qing Ying to send Gu Mo back to the hotel. Gu Mo did not refuse directly, but agreed in the name of sending Qing Ying back. On the one hand, he didn''t refuse Robert''s offer and thank him for his hospitality. On the other hand, it also reflects Gu Mo''s gentlemanly demeanor. After leaving Robert''s house, Qingyue gets into Gu Mo''s car. There was no communication between the two. Later, it was Qing Ying who spoke first. "Thank you for taking me back!" Gu Mo answered lightly. "You''re welcome!" "Anjou, will you?" Green Ying asks again. "Very well, thank you for your concern!" Qing Ying wants to say something more, but she doesn''t open her mouth at last, because Gu Mo has turned to look out of the window and doesn''t mean to continue talking. Soon outside of Qingyu''s house. Qing Ying asks Gu Mo if he wants to go in and sit for a while? Gu Mo said he had to go back to call his wife, so he didn''t bother. Green cherry thanks again, get off the car, Gu Mo let the driver drive away. Green cherry looking at Gu Mo''s car disappeared in the line of sight, in the end is some lonely. But now, like a stranger, there is no more intersection. Qing Ying took a deep breath and entered the room. When Gu Mo returns to the hotel, the first thing he does is to call an Jiu. Anju has just finished eating. Now she is a little bit propped up. She stands in front of the window and looks at the scenery, digesting by the way. "I haven''t slept yet!" Anju picked up the phone and said. "Just returned from a visit to Mr. Robert''s house!" "I must have drunk a lot of bars again!" "No, Mr. Robert doesn''t drink!" "Yes, praise it!" Ann laughed for a long time. "I met Qing Ying at Mr. Robert''s house in the evening." Gu Mo reports according to the actual situation. "Oh Ann answered for a long time. "So cold?" "How else would you like me to react?" Ann laughed for a long time. "Of course, I asked if I had done something I''m sorry for you!" Gu Mo responded with a strong sense. "Did you do anything that I''m sorry about?" An Jiu asked with a smile. "Of course not!" Gu Mo''s tone was firm at this time. Anjou burst out laughing, "then what are you nervous about?" "I''m not nervous, I just want you to show care!" Gu Mo complacently responded. "Well, how is sister Qingying now?" "I don''t know!" "Didn''t you meet people and have dinner together?" "Yes, but no communication!" "Don''t you both talk." "A few words, all in agreement with Mr. Robert!" "How boring An Jiu some speechless ground should way. "After the dinner, I took her back!" "He said he didn''t do anything sorry for me!" "Mr. Robert wants to know my low price through Qingying and ask her to send me back to the hotel, so I''ll make a favor and send her back." "Oh! What happened later? " "Send it to where she lives, she gets off, and I''ll be back!" "On the way back, nothing happened?" Anjou joked deliberately. "No, she said," how are you? I said you''re fine, thank you for your concern, that''s all! " "Ha ha, you are really boring!" "It''s really boring!" "Won''t you be excited to see her now?" "Of course it will!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The heart does not move, is that still alive?" "Gu Mo, are you kidding me?" "No, I''m just answering my wife''s question realistically!" "Well, I''m still poor!""Wife, miss me!" "No!" An Jiu shouts. "I miss you. I think I''ll lose sleep at night." Gu Mo sighed and answered. "Then don''t think about it. Sleep well. Maybe you can have a good dream!" "That''s a good idea! Maybe I can dream about you! " "Maybe it''s not me, but some beauty!" An Jiu teased. "Wife, you are jealous!" Gu Mo said with a smile. "Yes, I think vinegar is delicious recently, and it''s good for beauty!" An Jiu said deliberately. "Appropriate is good, also don''t eat too much, the body can''t stand it." Gu Mo responded. "It depends on your performance!" "My performance is absolutely 100 points, but you can eat some vinegar properly!" "I''m not so boring. Go to sleep. I''m tired after working all day today." An Jiu smiles and urges her to come. "Wife, take a nap too, so we can date in our dreams!" "Boring!" I make complaints about it, but I still say, "I just finished eating, and I went to nap later." After talking to Gu Mo on the phone, an Jiu looks at the scenery outside the window and still can''t help but raise his mouth. Yingqing and yingmo don''t care about it. But when she said that she cared about it, she felt bored. Now that we are with Gu Mo, we have to trust him. Of course, if he fails to live up to her trust, it''s another matter. So, she won''t be bored, suspicious and nervous all day. What''s more, Gu Mo is more sticky now, not her. Hearing his son''s voice, Anjou puts down his cell phone and goes downstairs to play with his son. As for those who have just promised to go for a nap later, they have now forgotten about it. Not only didn''t take a nap, but also took my son to go shopping with Yuesao and Xiuqing. In the evening, the night is very good, and I take snacks to the garden to watch the moon. Gu Mo calls an Jiu before she goes to bed. At that time, Gu Mo just woke up. Anjou told Gu Mo on the phone how beautiful the night was today, how beautiful the scenery in the garden was, and how happy the atmosphere was for them to enjoy the night scenery and chat over tea. Gu Mo is only jealous. "I''m at home. Why haven''t I seen you so romantic?" Gu Mo couldn''t help protesting. "Is this romance?" Ann can''t laugh or cry for a long time. "For me, it''s already very romantic!" Gu Mo answers jealously. "Oh, when you come back, we can also come to the garden to enjoy the moon and make tea!" An Jiu said with a smile. Chapter 465 On the day when Gu Mo came back from his business trip, it was drizzling. Gu Mo, who just came back, said excitedly to anjiu, "let''s go to the garden to make tea and enjoy the moon in the evening!" An Jiu almost thought that he was listening. He looked at Gu Mo with a look of neuropathy and said, "where is the moon when it rains?" "Let''s enjoy the night view then!" Gu Mo changed his words. "We don''t have to go to the garden. We have a good view on the second floor." "It''s better to go to the garden!" Gu Mo insisted to the end. An Jiu almost thinks Gu Mo is taking the wrong medicine. Finally, Gu Mo insisted on going to the garden with an Jiu to have tea and enjoy the night scenery. Later, two people sitting in the pavilion, holding umbrellas, drinking warm water from Xi Mo Lou. An Jiu asked in silence, "what are we doing? " " don''t you think it''s romantic? " Gu Mo said with a smile. "No!" I just feel sick! An Jiu added a sentence in his heart. "Anjou, imagine that we are living in a thatched cottage on the lake. It''s raining outside. The rain falls on the lake like a musical note. Then we two nest in the thatched cottage, making tea and chatting. What a poetic thing it is!" Gu Mo said intoxicatedly. An Jiu was angry and wanted to laugh, "what''s the stimulation of your going to America this time?" "Last time you and Xiuqing were eating here, you''ve never eaten here with me before!" "You think you''re playing Qiongyao Opera!" "What?" "Nothing. If you like it, we can come out sometime when the weather is fine! It''s raining now! I don''t think we''re in a thatched cottage at all, but we''re like drowned chickens! " "Are you in the rain?" Gu Mo holds an Jiu closer. "No!" But I feel silly! "You sit here a little, don''t get caught in the rain, forget it, I''ll hold you!" Gu Mo finish, will an Jiu embrace sitting on the leg. Anju suddenly had a black thread. She only felt that she was doing a very unreasonable and childish thing with Gu Mo now. Seeing Gu Mo''s face full of vitality and expectation, she couldn''t pour cold water on him. Next, listen to Gu Mo talking about what he thinks is the most romantic thing. After listening to this, an Jiu became absorbed, and then answered, "we can do it one by one!" "Really?" Gu Mo Dun looked at an Jiu excitedly and asked. "Yes, it''s not something that heaven and earth can''t accomplish!" An jiuying said. At that time, however, an Jiu''s words were completely blurted out and he didn''t pay attention to them. But Gu Mo is totally different from her. She remembers it all at once and starts to plan when to implement something romantic. Later, the rain listened, and an Jiuwo fell asleep in Gu Mo''s arms. Gu Mo finally let her go, holding her, out of the pavilion. Anjou woke up all of a sudden. "Going back?" "Go back to sleep, or you''ll catch a cold!" Gu Mo responded. "I haven''t got my umbrella yet!" "Let Xiuqing come and take it tomorrow!" Gu Mo didn''t care. "Let''s take it back by the way!" Ann has been speechless for a long time. "I have no hands!" "You put me down and I''ll get it!" "Forget it, let Xiuqing take it tomorrow!" Gu Mo said, holding an Jiu directly toward Xi Mo building. Then he muttered, "Why are you pregnant, and it''s not heavy?" "No wonder, I''ve gained ten pounds!" An Jiu rolled a white eye to answer a way. I just went to the scale in my last physical examination and gained ten jin. "It''s only ten jin. No wonder you don''t feel much. You should eat more!" Gu Mo responded. Then, like weighing things, I weighed an Jiu. An Jiu was startled and put his arms around Gu Mo''s neck, "what are you doing?" "Feel the weight of ten jin!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann was speechless for a long time. Later, Gu Mo would often do some unreasonable things like last time when he was enjoying the moon and drinking tea in the pavilion with an umbrella. Just because Gu Mo thinks that this is the most romantic thing to do with his beloved. An Jiu sometimes has to think whether Gu Mo is mentally abnormal. But in addition to these nonsense things, other things, Gu Mo is very normal.This confused Anjou. Later, after reading some psychology books, an Jiu got to know Gu Mo''s mood. It turns out that Gu Mo didn''t grow up with his parents when he was young, and he was weak and sick. He lived with LAN MA in Liandao and was often bullied, so he didn''t have a sense of security subconsciously. Then he wanted to be better and get more affirmation and love. So in fact, he is somewhat withdrawn and strong, with multiple personalities, but he is a person with no sense of security. This is one of the reasons why Gu gave up his major and decided to return home to take over Gu''s post after his family changed. It''s also the reason why Qingying suddenly proposes to break up, and he will retreat into the shell like a snail, healing independently and seeking a sense of security. Now it''s because Anjou divorced him, and he almost lost Anjou forever for a time, that''s why he did these things that he thought were very romantic. He wanted to please Anjou and make their relationship more harmonious. After an long time to understand these, can''t help heartache from Gu mo. But when I got home from work, there was no light. "Anjou? "Xiuqing?" Gu Mo turns on the light and shouts, but no one responds. Gu Mo changed his shoes and entered the room. He was about to call an Jiu with his mobile phone when the light in the corner of the living room came on, and then a melodious piano sound came. Gu Mo was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at a corner of the living room. He saw an Jiu in a small dress. Now he was sitting in front of the piano playing attentively, and then he was singing a song he didn''t understand. When an Jiu sings the interlude, he doesn''t stop playing. He just turns to Gu Mo and shows a sweet smile. Gu Mo almost thought he was dreaming, and then he came to an Jiu. After finishing the rest of the song, an Jiu got up, stood in front of Gu Mo and asked, "does it sound good?" "That sounds good!" Gu Mo nodded his head and answered. "Do you understand what I''m singing?" "No!" Gu Mo shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. When you know the title of the song, tell me, I have a prize!" An Jiu hugs Gu Mo''s waist and smiles. "Is this a special day?" Gu Mo asked blankly. "It''s not a special Japanese word. If we have to say something special, we just want to have a romantic world with you!" An long smile should way. Gu Mo smiles and hugs an Jiu into his arms. Chapter 466 "The song I just sang is very nice!" Gu Mo moved to say. "Thank you! I wonder if Mr. Gu would like to have a candlelight dinner with Mrs. Gu now? " An Jiu asked with a smile. "It''s an honor for Mr. Gu!" Gu Mo responds, holding an Jiu''s hand and walking in the direction of the restaurant. On the dining table, the candle flickered. Anjou has prepared dinner, but it''s not western food, but Chinese food, but every dish is Gu Mo''s favorite. Gu Mo helped Anjou open her chair, and when she sat down, he sat down and said, "last time I was on a business trip, I bragged to Mr. Robert that my wife made a good dish! Now I don''t exaggerate much! " An Jiu laughed and said, "try it first. It''s OK. When Mr. rottett comes to our house, I''ll certainly cook a good dish!" "I''m sorry now. I don''t want Mr. and Mrs. Roberts to come to our house and eat your good food!" Gu Mo responded childishly. Anjou laughed more happily, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll cook it a little worse when it''s too late!" Gu Mo raised his eyes and looked at an Jiu. His face was full of smile and his eyes were full of tenderness. "Mr. Gu, you can start. There are two dishes I''ve learned to cook. You are the first to taste them." Anjiu picked up the chopsticks and said. "I''m so happy!" Gu Mo responded. How can he not see that these two dishes are LAN Ma''s specialty and his favorite before. LAN Ma has gone. Now she cooks it for him. Gu Mo is eating the food that an Jiu cooks, in the heart a little sad, is again the warmth of a burst of, extremely complex. "Wife, I''m very lucky to marry you!" Gu Mo holds up the wine cup and says to an Jiu. "I''m honored to meet Mr. Gu, too!" An Jiu takes the juice cup, clinks the cup with Gu Mo and smiles. "No matter how good Mr. Gu is, it''s because of Mrs. Gu''s good relationship!" Gu Mo responded. An Jiu laughs, "I accept it!" Finish, finish the juice. Let''s drink to Gu Mo, too. This night, Anjou let Gu MO realize what is the real romance. It''s not to get in the rain, to do something deliberately. It''s about trying to satisfy the real needs of the other person. Gu Mo doesn''t have a sense of security. An Jiu uses practical actions to let him understand that the most romantic thing is to grow old with you. When we are too old to go anywhere, we sit on the rocking chair and shake slowly. Similarly, she also hopes that Gu Mo will understand that marriage needs two people to manage together. As long as the husband and wife are of one mind, no matter what storm they encounter in the future, they can carry it on their shoulders. Apart from death, nothing can separate them. Later, Gu Mo went to the branch one day to inspect his work. When he passed a store, he heard the music playing in the store and stopped immediately. The people who followed thought that something had happened and looked at each other, then they heard Gu Mo ask, "what''s the title of this song?" Everyone looked at each other, and then a new man timidly replied, "the queen of home" after Gu Mo knew the name of the song and found the lyrics, he really understood the song Anjou played and sang that day. She used this way to let him understand that she would always be his good wife, the queen of his family! Gu Mo returned to Xi Mo Lou on a business trip. An Jiu was planting a bunch of roses just cut from the garden. More than eight months pregnant, she looks a little round face and belly, but her body is not much fat. Even from the back, you can hardly see that she is pregnant. Gu Mo walks over and hugs her waist. An was stunned for a long time, and he laughed the next second, "back!" You don''t even have to look back to know who''s behind you. "Well!" Gu Mo leans on an Jiu''s shoulder socket. "I thought you would come back tomorrow!" Anjou put some roses in the vase and said. "Come back when you''re done!" Gu Mo responded. In fact, after hearing that song, he wanted to come back. In the end, he restrained himself until the business was done, and then he came back without a stop. "I haven''t slept these days. OK, take a bath and have a rest. I''ll make dinner." "No, I''ll make dinner!" Gu Mo responded. "Aren''t you tired?" "No, I want to sing you a song!" Gu Mo hugs an Jiu and says. "Oh, sing!" An Jiu laughs. Thinking about Gu Mo''s return from his business trip, what medicine did he take wrong? Gu Mo hummed in an Jiu''s ear. An Jiu kept smiling at the beginning, and didn''t know what Gu Mo was singing. Anyway, she didn''t understand a word. Later, when she heard the melody, she was stunned.After Gu Mo finished humming, an Jiu turned his head and looked at Gu Mo with tears in his eyes. "You sing so nonstandard that I can''t hear what it is!" An Jiu said chokingly. "Well, I''ll sing better next time! Anjou, I already know this song Gu Mo stares at an Jiu''s eyes. "I wish I knew. You''re a terrible singer!" An jiuying finished, pursed his lips. Gu Mo smiles and kisses an Jiu''s eyes, then her lips. "No one is more important than you! To make you happy is the goal of my life This is what Gu Mo said to an Jiu, and it''s also a response to an Jiu''s singing that song. Later, after taking a bath, Gu Mo went downstairs to cook dinner. Anjou helps him choose the dishes. Both of them are talking and laughing. The dishes are burnt. Xiuqing didn''t dare to disturb them, so she went to play with the young master. It''s the beat of beating a single dog every minute! That night, Gu Mo accompanied an Jiu for a walk in the garden. An Jiu felt that her waist was a little sour, so she told Gu Mo that she didn''t want to take a walk today. Gu Mo asked her if she was uncomfortable. She said that her waist is a little sore. Don''t worry. Gu Mo helped her to go back to Ximo building first. In the middle of the night, Anjou was too sour to bear, and his stomach began to ache, realizing that he might have a baby. So he woke up Gu Mo and said, "Gu Mo, I may have a baby!" "Ah?" Gu Mo just woke up, still some confused, first Leng for a while, the next second but jumped up. Another is to call an ambulance, another is to call home to inform her parents-in-law, another is to call Xiuqing, let her take the maternity preparation bag. An Jiu is lying on the bed, while enduring abdominal pain, while seeing Gu Mo methodically doing these things. After Gu Mo called, he took clothes from the dressing room to help her put them on, and then took her downstairs. Only an Jiu knew that Gu Mo was so nervous that his forehead was sweating and his face was pale. "Gu Mo, I''ll be fine!" An Jiu comforts Gu mo. "I know!" Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu Ying way. An Jiu looks at Gu Mo with a smile, but his eyes still can''t help but shed tears. "If it hurts, shout it out!" Gu Mo looks down at an Jiu and says. Ann nodded for a long time, but didn''t make a sound. She felt that Gu Mo was more nervous than her. She held her hand, so strong that she felt uncomfortable. Chapter 467 The ambulance will be here soon. An Jiu arrived at the hospital, and the doctor said that it would take another six to eight hours for him to have labor. Gu Mo''s face was whiter than the paper. I don''t know. I thought it was him who was going to give birth! An Jiu is psychologically prepared. He has read a lot of materials before and heard his mother say that it is normal to have a day of labor pains. So the baby chose to give birth naturally, and she had already made psychological preparations. "Gu Mo, don''t worry, it''s normal!" An Jiu comforts Gu Mo in turn. Gu Mo nodded, holding an Jiu''s hand and asked, do you want to eat something? Anju shakes her head. She''s very sick now. She doesn''t want to eat anything. But I don''t dare to cry out because of the pain. I''m afraid I''ll keep exerting until I''m really going to have a baby. Although it''s hard, I can still make a joke with Gu mo. Gu Mo holds her hand and his eyes turn red. An Jiu smiles. She has never seen Gu Mo cry! "Gu Mo is more painful than you Gu Mo squeezed out a smile and said, "we''ll have this, and we won''t have it again!" "Wait till I''m done!" An long smile should way. Bursts of pain hit, an Jiu couldn''t help frowning, Gu Mo hanging heart also followed up. An Jiu was in labor like this. At daybreak, the doctor finally said that he was almost ready to enter the delivery room. Gu Mo accompanied her into the delivery room. An Jiu didn''t want to let him in, but Gu Mo insisted. From Anjou into the hospital to give birth, Gu Mo in addition to the toilet, did not leave Anjou side. It seems that I am afraid that something bad will happen as soon as I go away. Anju was almost unconscious of the pain at the moment. Just follow the rhythm of the midwife and breathe hard. Gu Mo has been cheering her up and feeding her some chocolate. An Jiu holds Gu Mo''s hand and grabs his hand so black that he doesn''t notice it. At the moment, there was only one thought in her mind - it was killing her! After the baby was born, an Jiu felt the pain so much that he felt relieved. Gu Mo hugs her and kisses her. An Jiu feels that her face is moist. I don''t know whether it''s my own sweat or Gu Mo''s tears. "Gu Mo, I''m great!" An Jiu can''t help saying. "It''s great. It''s my pride!" Gu Mo responded. Ann laughed for a long time and almost collapsed on the delivery bed without strength. When it''s all done, Anjou is sent back to the ward to have a rest, GU Mo doesn''t follow. Later Anju knew that Gu Mo left the delivery room after Anju gave birth safely. Gu Mo because of excessive tension, lack of physical strength, Dong fell. For this reason, Anjou later laughed at him. It was her who gave birth to the baby, but he was more nervous than her, and finally fainted. Gu Mo just looks at an Jiu with soft eyebrows and smiles, and doesn''t refute. For him, when he gave birth to a baby, he followed him around the gate of death. He never knew how hard it was to give birth to a child. He had never experienced it and felt the shock. Anju gave birth to a second child. Gu Mobian is more sticky. As soon as he gets home, he sticks to Anju. An Jiu goes to the baby room, so does Gu mo. An Jiu goes to the kitchen, so does Gu mo. An Jiu went upstairs, and Gu Mo followed him. Sometimes an Jiu turns to Gu Mo and can''t help complaining, "Why are you following me all the time?" "I like it!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. The reason is simple and crude. An Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then he held his little son to Gu Mo, "there''s nothing to do, you can take care of the baby!" He went upstairs to have a rest. Gu Mo took his son and went upstairs with an Jiu. I didn''t go into the bedroom with Anjou. She needs to rest now. He will bring the child in, which will only disturb her to rest. Gu Mo holds his son and sits on the sofa in the living room on the second floor. The eldest son came back from playing with his grandmother and went upstairs to find his mother. "Mom is sleeping, Gu Yi, come and play with my brother!" Gu Mo waved and said. Gu Yi came over and took his brother''s hand, "Dad, sister is sleeping!" "It''s my brother!" Gu Mo corrected a sentence. "Sister!" Gu Yi stressed. "Well, I''ll have a sister for you later! Oh, forget it, your mother is too hard! " Gu Mo finally changed his words.Gu Yi still doesn''t understand his father''s words. Anyway, his father says that his sister is OK. So he began to tease his brother. Gu Xi was just over five months old. He saw his brother giggling and waving his hands. Gu Mo said to his eldest son, "Gu Yi, come here!" Gu Yi sat down beside his father obediently. Then Gu Mo gave his youngest son to his eldest son, "come on, hold it!" Gu Yi took a look at his father, but he didn''t understand, but he did it obediently, holding his "sister" carefully. Gu Mo coolly on the side to protect, and then tease the two sons. Later, I couldn''t help but sigh, "in fact, I also like my daughter. I have a daughter as lovely as your mother." Gu Yi took a look at his father, but he didn''t understand his father''s words, so he took it as if he didn''t hear it and continued to play with his "sister". After a long rest, Ann came out of the bedroom and saw the father and son sleeping on the sofa. Gu Mo holds his little son in one hand and his eldest son in the other. He leans on the armrest and sleeps soundly. He is not afraid that the eldest son lying outside will fall. Ahn jiupo reluctantly turned in, took a blanket out, covered their father and son, and then picked up the little son. Gu Mo suddenly woke up and saw an Jiu, which was relieved. "Go in and sleep!" An Jiu held his little son and said in a low voice. "No, I''ll squint for a while!" Gu Mo answered, and then took his eldest son in. An Jiu can''t laugh or cry, but he doesn''t insist. They just want to be happy. At this time, the little son woke up and blinked at Anjou. An Jiu smiles, bows his head and kisses his little son, then carries him downstairs to feed and change his diaper. Gu Mo couldn''t sleep. He followed an Jiu until she went downstairs. Gu Mo picked up his eldest son and went downstairs. Then he left his eldest son to the babysitter and followed his wife. An Jiu has been used to it, so now he is not laughing or crying, but is used to directing Gu Mo to help. Diapers, bottles, water, etc. Gu Mo is more and more comfortable. Also said that after he lost his job, can consider to be a man''s wife! An Jiu laughs and says that he''s not afraid to cry. It''s good for the baby. He''s also a man''s sister-in-law! But Gu Mo has made a lot of progress now than when she gave birth to her eldest son. She can change her diapers and hold her baby more correctly than before! Chapter 468 Besides taking care of children at home, Anjou also takes time to recharge. Invited a tutor to learn etiquette, dress matching and flower arrangement, and signed up for a cooking class to learn cooking and desserts. I''m busy all day. She had been idle at home before, and she would still think wildly. Now she has no time. According to Gu Mo, she is busier than him now. Sometimes when he comes back at noon, he doesn''t see her. She''s in class! Anjuze replied with a smile, "you are learning and making progress every day, and I can''t be too backward, can''t I?" "What do you want to be so strong for?" Gu Mo asks tastefully. "Only in this way can I stand beside you!" An Jiu said with a smile, then ignored Gu Mo''s complaint and turned to take the child. Gu Mo followed an Jiu with a sad face and muttered, "you are so excellent, I will not be dangerous in the future!" An Jiu looked at him for some reason, "I''m excellent, how can you be dangerous?" "I have more and more enemies, isn''t it dangerous?" "Don''t worry. Who dares to fight with you? Besides, you just think I''m a treasure!" An Jiu chuckled and answered. Gu Mo looks at an Jiu and doesn''t know whether she should be relieved that she is so dull or happy. She thinks highly of herself! "Since you are so free, think about the name of your little son!" An Jiu turns to see Gu Mo one eye and says. "I''ve already thought about it!" Gu Mo complacently responded. "What''s your name?" Anjiu asked. I didn''t expect Gu Mo to move so quickly this time! "It means to cherish, to cherish, to cherish." Gu Mo responded. "Does it sound like a girl''s name?" An Jiu asked hesitantly. "No, I looked it up in the dictionary. That''s a good name!" Gu Mo responded positively. "Oh, let''s call it that!" An Jiu has no objection. Gu Mo likes it. Later, the youngest son was called Gu Xi. For this reason, Gu Xi was regarded as a girl countless times from kindergarten to graduate school. Even when I went to college to arrange dormitories, I was arranged into the dormitories for girls. Then with the same dormitory girl big eyes stare small eyes, later just know that the arrangement is wrong. For this reason, he has the same resentment as big brother. The name of the parents is too casual! On this day, Anjou was taking care of her children. Gu Mo called. An was stunned for a long time and said, "I''m hungry, go to eat!" "I want to eat what you cooked. You can cook it and pack it for me." Gu Mo said with a smile on the other end of the phone. In the end, an Jiu couldn''t resist Gu Mo, so he had to feed his little son milk, stir fry two dishes for Gu Mo, cook a soup, and then pack it up and send it to Gu. She didn''t come to Gu''s several times a year. Every time, Gu Mo forgot to take something for her to send, or she would send food to him. Besides, an Jiu won''t go to Gu''s if he has nothing to do. Mm at the front desk knows her, so it''s convenient for her to go to Gu''s every time. She doesn''t need to register anything. It''s just that she doesn''t really want to go. When we got to Gu''s building, Anjou said hello to the front desk and went up the stairs by elevator. Entering Gu Mo''s office, he was still busy, indicating that Anju would sit down first. Anjou put down the bento box, turned to the cupboard and took the chopsticks to wash. After waiting for her to finish, Gu Mo also finished, washed his hands and came to eat. "Is your stomach sick again today?" An Jiu asked. "No!" Gu Mo responded. "I thought you had a bad stomach today!" An jiuying said. Several times before, Gu Mo said that his stomach was uncomfortable and he wanted to eat the noodles she cooked. So the soup she cooked for him today is noodle soup. "No, I just miss you!" Gu Mo raised his eyes and looked at an Jiu. An Jiu was speechless, "didn''t she just leave in the morning?" "Yes, but I already feel like I''m living a long time!" Gu Mo Zhen responded with words. "What''s the matter?" An Jiu hesitated for a while, looking at Gu Mo to ask a way. Otherwise how suddenly become so sweet talk! Gu Mo laughs, "do you think you count?" "To tell you the truth!" Anjou is black. "No, I just miss you, so I''ll ask you to bring me the meal by the way. Have you eaten yet? Together Gu Mo feeds an Jiu with vegetables. "I''m full. You can eat!" Anju shook his head and said, "it''s a relief."."I have to go on a business trip in two days!" Gu Mo said while eating. "Oh Ann answered with a long silence. To be honest, she doesn''t like Gu Mo''s business trip very much. She always worries about it. But sometimes there is no way. "Come with me!" "No, I''m going to take my son!" "Take two sons with you Gu Mo responded. "Where are you going?" An long puzzled asked. With the children, is this a business trip or a holiday! What''s more, the youngest son is still so young. He doesn''t know if he''s going out to play now. "To Lotus Island!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. An long Leng for a while, the next second to react. "Why do you want to go to Liandao all of a sudden?" "It''s not hot or cold to go to Liandao now. Many fruits are on the market. Let''s stay for a week and come back!" Gu Mo explained. "Well, I don''t know if they want to go? Or we''ll be together Anjou suggested that we should go there. "Ask them, they''re leaving this weekend!" "Good!" An jiuying said. After Gu Mo finished his lunch, an Jiu was ready to go back. Gu Mo really pesters an Jiu not to let her go back. "I''ve been out for two hours. My son is going hungry!" "If you''re hungry once in a while, it''s time to exercise!" Gu Mo responded. ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make trouble. What''s the matter? Let''s go back at night! You should have a rest. It''s time to go to work Gu Mo pesters an Jiu to get tired of crooked for a while, this just lets an Jiu go back. An Jiu came home, and before he got to Xi Mo Lou, he heard his son''s cry. I couldn''t help complaining again. Gu Mo''s childishness sometimes is unbearable. Back to Xi Mo Lou, an Jiu nursed his little son first. After feeding, call Anning and ask her if she wants to go to Liandao at the weekend. Anning agreed to play as soon as she heard that she could, but the next second she reflected that she was going on a business trip this weekend and was going to attend an important fair. "Anjou, did you call on purpose to stimulate me?" Anning asked frantically at the other end of the phone. "No, how did I know that my sister was going on a business trip?" An Jiu said with a smile. "It''s too hateful. Can''t it be rescheduled?" Asked tranquilly. "No way, Gu Mo seldom has time! Oh, by the way, what he told me was that he was on a business trip. He thought he had something to do, and then he went to Liandao by the way? " "Forget it, I''ll go with you when I have a chance!" Peace can only be given up. "It''s OK, or we can go by ourselves in the future!" An long smile should way. Chapter 469 "How can you go with the children? "Asked Anning, somewhat speechless. "When the child is older, he can go! "An Jiu said with a smile. Later, when the two children went to kindergarten, anjugang wanted to enjoy the atmosphere of freedom, and was pregnant with a third child! I have to stay at home. Anjou later summed up his previous life, that is, he kept going to school and getting married, and then he kept having children. Gu Mo helped her summarize her life, that is, to go to school, to find another half, and to live happily until old. An Jiu looked at him with a smile and said, "your summary is subjective! My conclusion is extremely objective! " "I am idealist, you are materialist?" Gu Mo asked. "Almost so!" Later, Gu Mo went on a business trip or saw something. He thought Anjou would like it, so he didn''t hesitate to buy it back for Anjou. An Jiu had a headache later. He didn''t know how to collect so many things. So he said to Gu Mo, "don''t give me any more presents in the future!" "Aren''t you a materialist?" Gu Mo asked. "Ah?" An Jiu looks at Gu Mo in consternation, which reminds him of the joke they played before. "I think you should be happier when you receive a gift. Isn''t that one of the characteristics of materialists?" "No one can explain it like you ANN could not laugh or cry for a long time. But let Gu Mo give her gifts in the future. It''s better to give practical ones. Don''t take those flowers and jewelry. It''s very troublesome for her to collect it. Besides, it''s impossible for her to wear such gorgeous things to go out. Later, Gu Mo began to send an Jiu pots and pans. Xiuqing got married later, so she didn''t continue to work as a nanny at home. But every time she talked about the couple, she still couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She always felt that a happy life was a teaser, and the other was willing to cooperate with the teaser. Promise also married, the bride is a primary school teacher, looks very gentle and elegant. Both mirror and Anjou went to the wedding. After the wedding, the mirror pulls Anjou to the bar to get drunk. The mirror said that she was finally free. She promised that before she got married, although she had been trying hard to let go, she still had expectations in the bottom of her heart. Now I can give up completely. Later, the mirror asked Anjou, Where is the bride better than her? Why promise to marry someone else rather than her? Anjou looked in the mirror with some sadness and said, "maybe she is not as good as you anywhere, but they are predestined to meet each other at the right time. Maybe it''s because I want to put the past behind me, so I want to marry a girl who has no relationship with us. Maybe their marriage will be more happy! " Anjou didn''t know whether he was talking to the mirror or to himself. Sometimes love is not the most important factor in marriage. On the contrary, it comes just right. Come early, two people are green and astringent, still can''t mature treat feelings, and easy to impulsive and capricious. Come late, the other party is someone else''s, also can only sigh fate make people just. So it''s better to come early, not to mention late. In love, the person who pays more often gets the heaviest injury in the end. This is the most unfair place, but it is also the place of its magic power, because knowing this, there is nothing to do. Before long, the mirror also married, married a client of the company, is a Swiss, two people simply lightning married rhythm. After marriage, the mirror and her husband settled in Switzerland. Later, when mirror returned home, Anjou saw that mirror was almost different from before. In the past, the surface of the mirror looked free and optimistic, but in fact, there were still some problems in it. But now from the smile in the mirror, we can see that she has a good life, is really put down the past. The mirror said to her, "before I got married, I thought I couldn''t see anyone else in my life, let alone marry someone else. Now I understand that I used to be a frog in a well. People''s feelings will change, once thought to die of love, sometimes or less than time and life. Now that I''m with Denny, I realize that getting along after marriage can completely change a person, including feelings! " "Congratulations on your new life!" Anju holds the juice to the glass and says. "Thank you The mirror smiles to answer a way, touch a cup with an Jiu, and drink the remaining half cup juice. Life is like this. Today I don''t know what tomorrow will be like. I always think I can''t survive today. Especially those who suffer from setbacks in their feelings and life always think that there is no hope. In fact, today, tomorrow may be another world.If we don''t stick to it, how can we know it''s impossible. The mirror sends an Jiu back to Gu''s home. When Anju was about to get off the bus, the mirror said to Anju with a smile, "Anju, when you are with brother Gu, you are not one step earlier or one step later, just at the most appropriate time!" Anjou nodded with a smile, "you and Denny are the same!" The mirror laughed and nodded. Anjou got out of the car and waved to the mirror. Mirror hand out of the window, waved, this turned the front of the car, drove away from home. Anju enters the gate of Gu''s house and goes towards the direction of Xi Mo building. When I think of meeting with the mirror today, I still can''t help feeling that they have met their partner. Although the process is a little hard, they have met each other. Two days later, Gu Mo came back to Xi Mo building from work. He felt that there was something different in the room, but he couldn''t say it in detail. "Come back!" An Jiu came out of the kitchen and saw Gu Mo, saying hello. "Wife, why do I think our family is different today?" Gu Mo looked around and said. "Yes, I rearranged it and put away some unnecessary decorations." An jiuying said. "No wonder I feel that my home has suddenly become spacious!" Gu Mo just reacted, then turned to an Jiu and asked, "why do you want to tidy up all of a sudden?" "Don''t you think it''s more comfortable to tidy up?" "Yes, but you can wait for the weekend when I''m not at work!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Forget it. Basically you only make trouble. I''ve cooked porridge. Do you want to eat it now or after a bath? " Anjiu asked. "Take a bath before you eat! I''ll go up and take a bath first Gu Mo should way, then or bow peck kiss an for a long time, this is willing to go upstairs to take a bath. After the bath, go to see the children, then eat, and go for a walk in the evening. This is basically the procedure after Gu Mo comes back every day. Anju turns back to the kitchen to prepare the children''s dinner. She had a busy day today. During the cleaning, she rearranged the Ximo building and put away some unnecessary decorations, which made the living room spacious and bright, and made people feel more cheerful. Chapter 470 Every year the house must be cleaned. In fact, it''s the same reason that people should clean up their emotions regularly. After the house is cleaned, it will be more clean and bright, and people can sort out their emotions, so that they can live a more relaxed life. So it''s also appropriate to clean up your mind! Anjou made dinner and went to ask the two children who were drawing and playing in the room to have dinner. "Gu Yi, go upstairs and ask your father to come down for dinner! "An Jiu explained. "Oh! "Gu Yi answered and went upstairs to ask his father to eat. After Gu Mo and his eldest son came down from upstairs, they had dinner. Gu Mo brings food to an Jiu from time to time. Gu Yi also learns from his father and stands up to bring vegetables to his mother. An was stunned for a long time and asked with a smile, "Gu Yi, what do you do? " Gu Yi looks up at his mother and shows a sweet smile, which is exactly the same as Gu Mo''s impression. An Jiu smiles more brightly. Like father, like son! Gu Yi has the strongest imitation ability at his age. He can learn what he sees. "It seems that I don''t have to worry about my son not getting a wife in the future! "Gu Mo touched Gu Yi''s head and said triumphantly. Gu Yi approaches his father and kisses him on the cheek, as if in response to his father''s praise. The oil on his mouth is all on his cheek. An Jiu covered his mouth with a gloating smile. After a while, he turned his head and saw that his little son had already scooped up the rice in the bowl on the floor and on the dining table. It seemed that he was not interfered and influenced by them at all. He continued to wave the spoon and continue to scoop. Ann can''t laugh or cry for a long time. She''s busy again. I can''t gloat! After dinner, Anjou cleaned up the dishes and table, and Gu Mo helped her wash the dishes. Two people are talking and laughing in the kitchen. Xiuqing resigned, the new nanny is still in training, they do their own first. Two people share to do, the so-called men and women with work is not tired, but also do not feel too cumbersome and boring. One man dominates the interior and one man dominates the exterior. Gu Mo and an Jiu are perfectly matched. In addition to taking good care of his family, Anjou also has a good overall plan for all matters at home and abroad. He also gets along well with his mother-in-law, sister-in-law and second sister. The family gets along well, so that Gu Mo has no worries. Gu Mo, Gu Yunzhe and Gu Yu work in Gu''s headquarters or subsidiaries. They perform their respective duties and responsibilities, leading Gu''s stable development. So the most proud thing for Mrs. Gu is that she helps her little son find another daughter who is the most suitable. But every time she discusses with Gu Mo, he directly denies it. He doesn''t agree with an Jiu to have another daughter. So Gu Mo has always consciously taken defensive measures. An Jiuwo is on the sofa. When she is suffering, she receives a call from her sister, to ask her if she wants to go home for dinner at night. Her friend airlifted her seafood, which is very fresh. As soon as an Jiu heard the seafood, his stomach was tumbling again. He rushed directly into the bathroom and retched. It''s not easy to get along with some, only to find that he is still holding a mobile phone, but also in the state of conversation. "Hello -" "Anjou, what''s the matter with you?" Annie at the other end of the phone asked in dismay. "I may have eaten a bad stomach!" An Jiu had to answer. "You won''t have it again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anju suddenly had a black thread. My sister''s words are like a bolt from the blue. Well, in fact, she thinks she may have won the lottery again, but she doesn''t want to face it yet. "I haven''t seen the doctor yet, I''m not sure!" "Just take a pregnancy test stick and test it!" "I haven''t been pregnant for many years. Where else is there in my family?" An Jiu can''t laugh or cry. "You beat me. Shall I send it to you?" "No, I''ll go out later and buy it by the way! Thank you. I won''t go back in two days! " "OK, if you''re really pregnant, you can''t eat seafood! If you have any news, please call back and let me know! " "I know!" An jiuying said, and then asked, "sister, when are you going to have a baby with your brother-in-law?" "I don''t want to be born yet. I''ll play for two more years!" "If you play any more, you''ll be an old woman!" "When did you become as wordy as Mom?" Anning rolled his eyes. "I think if you want to have a baby, you can have it earlier. It''s good for adults and children. If you don''t want to have a baby and want a DINK family, that''s another thing to say." An long smile should way. "I think you don''t want to have a baby, so you want to pull me into the water!""No way!" Anjou burst out laughing. Well, be careful. My sister found out. After chatting with her sister for a while, an Jiu hung up the phone and walked out of the bathroom after washing for a while, she is still worrying about whether she won the lottery! So after telling the nanny to look after the baby, Anjou went out to buy a pregnancy test stick. I have to confirm this time, and it''s better to pave the way before I tell Gu mo. Otherwise she did not doubt, Gu Mo heard the news that she was pregnant again, directly scared fainted. And Murphy''s law finally took effect again on Anju. An Jiu looked at the pregnancy test stick, showing positive, a face of depression! What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of! Chapter 471 Then Anjou began to hope for a 1% error probability and ran to the hospital for blood test, and the results were not surprisingly consistent - she was really pregnant! An Jiu dejectedly walked out of the outpatient building, heard someone call himself, raised his head to see Gu Mo in a hurry. An was stunned for a long time and asked, "Gu Mo, why are you here?" "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Gu Mo doesn''t pull an Jiu''s arm. He looks an Jiu up and down and asks. "I''m not sick!" An Jiu some inexplicably should way, in addition to some nausea and vomiting. "What are you doing in the hospital?" Gu Mo stared at an Jiu and asked. "I How do you know I''m in the hospital? " An long puzzled to ask. "I called back, Yulan said you came to the hospital, but no one answered your call!" Gu Mo responded. "Oh, I forgot my cell phone! Let''s go back and talk about it! " An Jiu finished and took Gu Mo back. I''m afraid to tell Gu mo the truth directly. If he faints here, it''s a shame. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo asked. "I''m not sick. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry!" An Jiu turns to see him one eye and should way. "Oh, come and see the patient!" Gu Mo was relieved and asked. "Do you drive by yourself?" An Jiu asked a sentence, the words that is not right. "Well!" Gu Mo answered. "You''d better go back with me and let the driver drive." An long finish, pull Gu Mo is about to get on his car. Gu Mo answered in a confused way, "where did I park my car?" Anjou went straight to the black line. After a long time, he and Gu stopped at the hospital. Later I learned that Gu Mo had parked his car outside the hospital door without even pulling out the key. Then he was not only fined, but also towed away. Well, now I really have to go back with Anjou. I don''t have to drive any more. After returning home, an Jiu directly pulls Gu Mo upstairs. Gu Mo''s heart was hanging again, "do you have something special to tell me?" "Yes An Jiu nods to answer a way. Gummerton''s eyes widened and his breathing became short. "It''s not what you think, it''s just that I''m pregnant again!" An Jiu immediately didn''t have good spirit to answer a way. Gu Mo was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "are you pregnant again?" "Well!" An Jiu looked at Gu Mo with some depression and nodded. The next second, Gu Mo fainted. An Jiu exclaimed in surprise, "Gu Mo, Gu Mo --" later, it became a joke again, saying that Gu Mo was stunned when he heard that his wife was pregnant again. Gu Mo would explain it at first, but later he was lazy. Anyway, everyone is happy! In fact, Gu Mo was relieved when he heard that Anjou was pregnant, not suffering from any incurable disease. Then he reflected that Anjou was pregnant, which meant that she had to have another child, and she was nervous again. As a result of such a surprise, the heart couldn''t stand it and fainted directly. Later, Gu Mo worried for nine months, and finally waited until Anju gave birth to a third child, and he was a daughter. However, this time, everything has to be ligated, even if the probability of pregnancy is only one in a thousand, with his and Anjou''s feelings, the probability that they will win the lottery again is still high, so they simply ligate directly, once and for all. After giving birth to a daughter, the eldest son and the youngest son are redundant. Gu Mo always holds his daughter and is not willing to let go. Sometimes an Jiu wants to nurse, and Gu Mo is reluctant to give her daughter to an Jiu. Sometimes an Jiu can''t bear it and loses his temper. Gu Mo reluctantly holds her daughter to an Jiu to nurse. After giving birth to a daughter, Gu Mo began to take his eldest and youngest son to work. Why? Of course, teach them how to do business early, so that he can retire early! One is in the second grade, the other is just in the big class. Is it too early? It doesn''t matter. They can cultivate their good habit of thinking and indomitable spirit of hard work. This is the best reason for Gu Mo to be a father. Gu Yi and Gu Xi, two children, have such a funny father, but they didn''t grow into split personality and abnormal personality in the end. "Dad, my sister is so cute!" Gu Yi teases his sister and says. "It''s more lovely than you!" Gu Mo nodded with a smile and agreed. Holding the posture of a daughter, with a certain show off, I have such a lovely daughter, do you have it?"Father, mother is more lovely, or sister is more lovely?" Gu Yi looked up at his father and asked innocently. "Of course Mother is more beautiful, sister is more lovely Gu Mo glanced at his eldest son. Damn, I''m so young that I began to know how to set me up. "Dad, I want to hold my sister!" Gu Yi reaches out his hand and says. "Yes, have you finished your homework today?" Gu Mo asked. "It''s done!" Gu Yi replied with a smile. "Piano, painting, recitation, all the company information I gave you yesterday?" "It''s all done!" Gu Yi nodded complacently. "Oh, go and help your mother cook!" Gu Mo finally returned to China. "Mom is taking a nap!" Gu Yi responded. "Oh, you should take a nap, too!" "I want to hold my sister!" "When you take a nap, I''ll give you a hug!" Gu Mo took a step back. thought, the eldest son is still too busy to see what he wants to do. Gu Yi, who still doesn''t know his father''s belly black, has to take a nap. After taking a nap, he has forgotten the previous request to hold his sister! After a good afternoon nap, Anjou, who just came out of the bedroom, heard the conversation between their father and son. He shook his head wordlessly and came over to say, "bullying your son all day, is it interesting?" "How interesting Gu Mo laughs, next second reaction comes, it is wife adult is talking with him, quickly change his tongue to say, "I did not bully your son!" An Jiu gave him a straight look, "my son is not your son!" "I''m all yours. Of course my son is yours!" Gu Mo replied with a smile. I haven''t seen this man for a long time. Looking at her sleeping daughter, she said, "don''t hold it all the time. If you fall asleep one by one, just put it on the bed!" "I''ll hold it a little longer!" "I''ll go to bed one by one, or you''ll sleep on the sofa at night, you choose one!" An Jiu finished and went downstairs directly. Gu Mo finally chose to hold his daughter to the bed in the baby room without any principle. Although he still wanted to hold her for a little longer, he had to give up when compared with the torture of sleeping on the sofa at night. Then she told Yuesao that she must look after her daughter. Yuesao nodded with a smile. She was obviously used to the fourth young master''s nervous attitude towards her daughter. Gu Mo left the baby room and went downstairs to find his wife. Ann is not downstairs for a long time. The nanny says that the young lady has just gone out. Gu Mo followed out of the Xi Mo building. See an Jiu is standing in front of the lotus pool, skirt slightly swaying, like the lotus pool just transformed into a human line of spirit. "An Jiu -" Gu Mo walked over and called. An Jiu turns his head and gives Gu Mo a gentle smile. Gu Mo''s heart melts. Holding Anjou''s shoulder, standing side by side with her in front of the lotus pool, enjoying the emerald green lotus pool and the carp swimming in the water in front of her, I feel that life is just so complete! The sun is shining, the years are quiet! [End] Chapter 472 Lolo has been a member of the Gu family for less than three months. But these three months are enough for Lolo''s funny story to spread to every corner of Gu''s family. At the beginning, Luo Luo passed five passes and cut six generals, and finally got into Gu''s family. This is a great happy event for Luo Luo. She has studied hard for more than ten years, just to get a good job after graduation? Now she entered the Gu family, basically equivalent to the completion of such a unfortunate thing! It seems that today is not a good day to report, otherwise she and Gu are a little bit confused. But she would rather be the former than the latter. The former is only one day, and the latter is basically saying goodbye to gu! Lolo touched the back of his head. When he landed just now, it seemed that his head didn''t touch the ground. This is a lucky thing. Then he could not help but scold the guy who was knocked down by her just now, "without gentlemanly demeanor, he pulled me on the back! Finally, he sighed again. Alas, who let himself knock someone down! Usually she didn''t know she was so strong! I didn''t expect that today it was like a magic power attached to the body! Lolo relaxed for a while, looked at his watch, and couldn''t help crying again. He was an hour late! She really doesn''t want to hang out with Gu! It must be the main gate that can''t go now. Just now so many people saw her bump into someone. If she goes in directly from the main gate now, it won''t be impressive. I''ll remember it all my life! So Lolo, around the side door, into the lobby, and then toward the elevator. As a result, she was stopped. Well, she reported on the first day, but she didn''t have a work permit. She had to register, otherwise she would not be allowed to enter. Fortunately, no one seems to notice her. So Luo Luo took the ID card to register, took his own information, and went upstairs to the personnel department to report. As expected, she was criticized by the boss of the personnel department. She said that if she had not performed well in the interview process and was an hour late on the first day of registration, the company would never have hired her! Lolo repeatedly apologized and nodded to confirm the words of the head of the personnel department. At last, the other party glanced at her and saw that she was pitiful, so she didn''t bother with her any more and helped her complete the check-in procedures. After checking in, Lolo had a two-week training for new people. Although she is only a small assistant in the administration department, she also has to carry out systematic training and learning, so that she can be better qualified for the work in Gu''s family in the future. Because of the episode in the morning, Luo Luo has some lingering fear. Now he seems to have a correct attitude and study hard, in order to better serve Gu in the future. First, a systematic study of the company''s growth history took two days. Lolo felt like he was back at school, studying politics and history, taking notes and reciting some contents. The head of the personnel department said that if he didn''t know the situation of his own company, how could he contribute to the company and grow up with the company in the future. Luo Luo nodded again and again, feeling that the boss of the personnel department was right, so he studied more seriously. Not only study at work, return to dormitory after work, but also recite it seriously. Classmate Qiao Ling called, she is reciting the company introduction. "What are you talking about?" Qiao Ling asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Back to the company!" Luo Luo responds to the truth. "No, I have to recite it!" "Of course, I have to recite. I don''t know about the company. How can I contribute to the company and grow up with the company?" Lolo responded with a strong voice. "Ha ha, a new generation of successors growing up under the red flag of socialism! Such a high level of ideological awareness! " Qiao Ling said with a smile. "Of course, and you? How''s the job? " Asked Lolo. "Not so good. Let''s mix it up first." "Some are better than none!" "That''s true, so even though I''m doing it, I''m doing it seriously!" Qiao Ling complacently answers a way. "Ha ha, come on!" Lolo laughed. Later, Luo Luo told Qiao Ling about the sad things that happened on the first day when he went to the company. As a result, Qiao Ling laughed unkindly on the other end of the phone! "Are you compassionate or not?" Lolo complained. "Yes, but I''ll talk about it when I''m done laughing!" Qiao Ling said and continued to laugh. Luo Luo directly a black line, is really a bad friend! Chapter 473 Lolo answered the phone and went into the bathroom to take a bath. She is now living in this semi old apartment with Wen Ting, a classmate of different majors in the same department. The rent and water and electricity are shared equally. This is Lolo''s first real independent life. Even when she was in college, she was boarding at school, under the supervision of her father. Because the dean is my father''s good friend. So her academic performance, school performance, whether to teach her boyfriend, even in foreign father also know. It''s just that few of the students know about this relationship. Since she was 12 years old, she has been looking forward to one day being able to live independently. Her parents divorced when she was 12 years old. Less than two months later, her father took his first girlfriend Zhang Jing home and said that she would be her new mother in the future. Lolo was already sensible at that time, and understood that the so-called new mother was the meaning of stepmother! It''s just that she can''t understand why her parents, who are always in a good relationship and don''t even have a fight, suddenly divorce. Then within two months, her father has a new love. Until she went to high school, she gradually learned from the rumors of her relatives that Zhang Jing was her father''s first girlfriend. They fell in love. Later, because of her father''s poor family, they didn''t get together. My father was introduced and married with my mother. They went south together to fight. They started as a handyman, then became self-employed, and then became successful entrepreneurs. They set up a profitable company. But at this time, there was something wrong with the parents'' marriage. The father and the first love came together again. The mother was stubborn and didn''t have too much entanglement. She chose to divorce and separated half of their common property. Lolo and her father, she has no choice, because this is the only condition for her father to agree to divorce. Lolo lived a rebellious life after that, until her mother took her to live with her for a period of time during the summer vacation. At that time, her father had no choice but to be a living horse doctor! Those two months can be said to be Lolo''s happiest time after her parents divorced. Her mother taught her, a woman should have the quality, self-esteem, self love and strong independence. She also began to study hard at that time, became humble and polite, and made herself excellent and independent. Her mother told her, what you want, don''t wait for others to give, but take the initiative to fight for, but the premise is that you have to have the qualification to fight for, and this qualification is that you should be good enough. Lolo later asked his mother, "then why don''t you fight for your father? You may not have no chance to win! " mother said to her with a smile, " emotion is the only thing that you don''t have to pay back! " at that time, she did not quite understand the meaning of her mother''s words, but she understood that her mother must have her reasons for choosing divorce. Later, Luo Luo studied quietly, signed up for an interest class, and got along well with her classmates. All the students in the new school felt that she was easy to get along with. They didn''t know what a rebellious girl she was. Finally, Luo Luo was admitted to a famous university with excellent results from the top of the province, and then graduated with excellent results and entered Gu''s work. It''s a pity that she was born with a funny character. Although she made great efforts to make herself excellent and intellectual, she still could not help being funny occasionally. For example, on her first day at work today, she knocked down a man in public. When Luo Luo thought of this scene, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to bury himself. Her goal has always been to make herself an outstanding woman of the new era, but the reality is always far from the ideal. Alas! The more I look forward to something, the more I want something! Lolo sighed and walked out of the bedroom after the shower. Roommate Wen Ting is watching TV in the living room. Now she turns to say hello to her, "how do you feel about your first day at work today? " " I said it was wonderful, do you believe it? "Lolo went over and asked. "Why don''t you believe it? If I go to Gu''s, I''ll be fine! "Wen Ting said with a smile. Wen Ting and Luo Luo are of different majors. Now she works as a teller in a bank, only two buildings away from Gu''s building where Luo Luo works. Later, after Luo Luo was confirmed to be admitted by Gu, she rented the current apartment with her. The rent was shared by two people, water and electricity. We usually take care of each other. "The bank where you work is not good! "Lolo said nothing. "I don''t know. I just went to work for a week, but I didn''t feel much, but the manager told us to be prepared for some wonderful customers at any time! "Wen Ting said. "What kind of customers are wonderful? "Luo Luo sits down beside Wen Ting and asks curiously."I haven''t met you yet. I''ll tell you when I meet you! " " just pray that all you meet are good customers! " " I hope so! "Wen Ting said with a smile. Lolo and Wenting chat for a while, make a cup of coffee, and then go back to the bedroom to see what we learned today. The so-called congenital deficiency depends on the day after tomorrow. Although I have a high IQ, I entered the university with high scores in those years and graduated with excellent results, but I have no background and no work experience. What''s more, I made a mess on my first day at work today. I don''t work harder than others, and I can''t even catch up with others. Although Luo Luo occasionally has a big nerve and a funny personality, he is serious and attentive in his work. This is why many of her classmates are busy falling in love after going to university, and she can still study quietly and get a scholarship. Lolo reviewed to more than 11 o''clock, just wash good sleep. I set the alarm clock for fear of oversleeping like today. The so-called new official takes office three fires! As a newcomer, Lolo is also full of passion for his work. Even if yesterday''s first day at work, it did not affect her enthusiasm. The next day, Lolo arrived at the company half an hour early. There was no one in front of the elevator. Lolo thought that today he could finally make up for the negative impact of being late yesterday, and his mood could not help dancing. At this time, the elevator door slide open, Lolo looked up and was about to enter the elevator, the next second was stunned. Standing in the elevator, the handsome man in a light pink shirt looks familiar, like the man she knocked down yesterday! Lolo''s first reaction was to bow down and find a hole in the ground. "Are you coming in? "Gu Yi saw Lolo standing outside the elevator with a low head and a dull expression, and asked. "Yes, yes, thank you! "Lolo came back and bowed his head. After entering the elevator, stand in a corner, head down, try to minimize their sense of existence. Fortunately, the other side didn''t recognize themselves, otherwise it would be a shame. Chapter 474 When the floor arrived, Lolo walked out of the elevator, thinking that the other party would not be in the same company as him! After two steps, the elevator door closed and Lolo turned his head. Instead of walking out of the elevator, he went upstairs with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they are not from the same company, and there will be no intersection in the future. Otherwise, if they are recognized by each other one day, it will be a shame. Lolo was in a good mood and walked into the company. Then she waited at the door of the personnel department office, because she didn''t have an access card! You can only wait until you become a full-time official before you have access cards for the gate and office. She didn''t follow her colleagues into the office until they came to work. The best time to gossip is to start work early in the morning. Li Jing came into the office and said, "I heard that the vice president came to work in a pink shirt today! " " I think he looks best in pink! "Liu Xinru raised her head and echoed. "In fact, light blue is not bad. His skin is so good that he looks good in any color, but pink is more charming! And pink attracts peach blossom! " " is vice president always a beauty? "Lolo interjected curiously. The office suddenly became silent. The next second Li Jing burst out laughing, and Liu Xinru couldn''t help laughing. Lolo was embarrassed and didn''t know if he had said something wrong! "Vice president is not a beauty, but she is more beautiful than a beauty! "Li Jing replied to Luo Luo with a smile. Lolo did not understand, almost should be a, is not a man or a woman? Fortunately, it stopped at the last minute. At this time, Liu Xinru followed the gossip, "I heard that there was a fan of vice president in the lobby yesterday morning, who directly knocked the vice president down! " " I heard that too. Unfortunately, I was not on the scene at that time. I didn''t see the live version. It''s not fun! "Li Jing agreed excitedly. "I heard that the vice president was black at that time! " " if it''s me, I''m not only black, but also angry. I''m totally eaten tofu in public! What''s more, vice president still has the habit of cleanliness! " the more Lolo listens, the more guilty she feels. Her head is almost down to the bottom of her desk. How can it sound like she knocked down a man yesterday! But she didn''t know the man! Also, she didn''t eat his tofu, but was almost crushed by him. It''s true! "Lolo, you should pay attention when you see the vice president in the future! " " ah? oh "Lolo was startled, looked up, and then blushed. "Don''t be so nervous. The vice president is very easy to get along with. He just doesn''t like flower maniac very much! " " what''s the deputy chief like? "Lolo asked cautiously. The man who shared the elevator with her today is also wearing a pink shirt, and seems to be the man who was knocked down by her yesterday! "Haven''t you met the vice president? " Lolo shook his head! The next second, Luo Luo''s computer gives a Ding Dong sound, and then Liu Xinru says, "it''s sent to your computer, Yuzhao, vice president! " when Lolo opened the picture, he saw that there were several people in the picture, obviously holding wine glasses at some cocktail party or celebration banquet. Obviously, the photo was taken secretly. She was not sure which one was the vice president of her colleagues! "Which one? "Lolo saw it with wonder. "I can''t see that! Holding the glass, the tallest one, so handsome, I can''t see it! "Li Jing replied with some silence. After Li Jing''s instruction, Luo Luo finally finds the so-called vice president. He only sees a handsome man''s side body. The other party is obviously talking to the people around him, and doesn''t notice the camera here. "Wearing a black suit, can you just take a picture of the side? "Lolo asked hesitantly. "Yes! Handsome! "Liu Xinru asked with a smile. "It''s beautiful! "Lolo had to answer. Can only see the side, but also some fuzzy, only think that the other party''s body is good, the other she really did not see. But the man in the light pink shirt in the elevator this morning is really handsome. A man looks good, in addition to the body and face, bearing is also very important. The man in the elevator, though wearing a light pink shirt, doesn''t feel like a mother. On the contrary, he feels clean and fresh, with a natural noble bearing. Do you have a clearer picture? "Asked Lolo. "The vice president doesn''t like to take pictures. This one is still taken secretly. Do you think there is a clearer picture? " " Oh! " " anyway, if you work in the company, there will be plenty of opportunities to see the vice president in the future. Don''t worry! " " I''m not in a hurry! "Lolo replied awkwardly. "When I see the vice president, I will express my opinion again! "Li Jing said with a smile."Li Jing, stop teasing Lolo. Lolo is new and shy! "Liu Xinru said with a smile. "Ha ha, if you stay with us for a long time, you will understand. We like to joke! " " it''s OK. I like to joke, too! "Lolo replied with a smile. At this time, the personnel manager came to work, and everyone stopped gossiping and began to work. Although Lolo is still very curious, as a newcomer, she''s better to keep a low profile and do more than gossip. In the morning, the HR Manager trained Lolo on the new content. In the afternoon, because the administration department was busy arranging the workplace and distributing gifts, Lolo was called to help. It''s not a revolution to go there. What''s more, she applied for the post of administrative assistant. So Lolo left with her administrative colleague Lin Liya. "Lolo, we''ll put these gift certificates in the gift box later, one gift box with one gift certificate, don''t miss or put more! "Lin Liya takes Luo Luo to the warehouse of the administration department, and tells him. "Good! "Said Lolo. After Lin Liya explained, she gave the gift certificate to Luo Luo, and she went to do something else. Lolo began to open the gift boxes one by one, then put in the gift certificates one by one, and then repackaged the gift boxes. Although the work content is not complicated, it is trivial, and the quantity is large, it is not easy. After Lolo finished putting all the gift certificates, he found that there was one less gift certificate, that is, there was no gift certificate for the last gift box. I don''t know if it was just a gift box or if Lin Liya gave her a gift certificate less. Lolo out of the warehouse, want to ask Lin Liya, only to find that the office of the administration department is empty. Look at the time. It''s more than seven o''clock. It''s almost eight o''clock. As soon as she got busy, she forgot to get off work. Without Lin Liya''s mobile phone, Lolo has to wait for her to go to work tomorrow and ask her again. After locking the door of the warehouse, Lolo goes to the personnel office, and then sadly finds that the door of the office is also locked. Her bag is still in the office! Lolo is embarrassed! How do I get back now? I don''t even have the money to take the subway! Chapter 475 Although there are other colleagues at work in the company, she just went to work yesterday and didn''t know each other! It''s too presumptuous to borrow money now. Thinking back is not particularly far, Lolo gritted his teeth and decided to walk back. So Luo Luo, who looked a little dejected, turned and walked towards the elevator. After the elevator door slid open, Lolo went into the elevator. He didn''t pay attention to the people in the elevator, so he pressed the first floor key and the close key directly. Stand aside and wait to go downstairs. The elevator went down for a while, and suddenly there was a violent bump. The light went out and came on again. Lolo screamed in horror, and his hand conditionally grasped what he could catch next to him. There was a figure on one side, reaching out and pressing the floor button quickly from bottom to top. The elevator finally stopped after falling for a few seconds, but all the lights in the elevator went out. Lolo felt like her heart was going to stop. I heard someone around me communicating with the outside world through the walkie talkie. Lolo was relieved and realized that he seemed to have grasped each other''s arm. He released his hand awkwardly, felt for the armrest beside him and held it tightly. "How are you? Did you get hurt? " After contacting the outside world, he turned around and asked. "And Fortunately, there was no injury! " Lolo stammered, unable to speak clearly because he was nervous. "It''s going to be OK, you don''t have to worry!" The other side comforted Lolo. The other side nodded, but LUOQI could not see it again. The people in the walkie talkie reassured them that they had contacted the elevator maintenance personnel and they could be rescued soon. Don''t worry. Lolo couldn''t help muttering in his heart - it''s strange not to worry. He was scared to death! But then there was nothing to do but wait. At this time, the people next to him took out their mobile phones, switched to the flashlight mode, and illuminated them on the wall of the elevator. Lolo saw the light, relieved some of the fear, just because the tension is still stiff to stand in place, dare not move. "Which department are you from?" Asked the other. "I''m Gu Shixing The new clerk in the administration department, my name is Lolo Lolo responded nervously, and then asked, "what about you?" "I work upstairs!" The other side responded. "Oh Lolo answered. She doesn''t know what company is upstairs, and now she''s not in the mood to care about it. She just wants to get out of the elevator. "Are you all right?" "I I''m a little space phobia! " Lolo swallowed and replied. Because when I was a child, I was trapped in a dark box. Since then, there have been shadows. "Take a deep breath. It''s going to be OK. The elevator in our building adopts the embedded lifting technology, which is very safe. It''s just a small fault, and it can be dealt with soon! " The other side continued to placate Lolo. "Thank you. It''s good to have you. Otherwise, if I''m stuck here alone, I''ll be stunned!" Lolo in each other''s comfort, gradually can speak normally, thankfully thanks. The next second, I felt that it was not appropriate to say this, so I explained, "that In fact, it''s bad luck for you to take an elevator with me! It seems that I''m in the same boat with this company. I''ve been very unlucky since I came here to work. I was late for work on the first day yesterday, and I bumped into someone in the lobby. Then I worked overtime to forget the off-duty time today, and my bag was locked in the office again. now I can only walk back, but the elevator broke down again Lolo unknowingly opened his voice and said. When the other party didn''t respond, Lolo realized that he was talking a lot. Because she was too nervous, she was unconsciously looking for words to divert her attention. "Maybe it''s because of fate!" The other side responded at this time. "Ah?" Luo Luo Zheng Leng ground should a, turn a head to see opposite party, vaguely can see the outline of opposite party. "It''s not easy to be able to do so many things in two days at work. It''s a kind of fate, isn''t it?" The other side responded. Lolo immediately laughed and replied, "yes, sadistic fate is also a kind of fate!" Lolo chatted with each other like this, and gradually became less nervous. I''m glad to meet a good person to help her. Otherwise, she would be trapped in the elevator by herself! "Hello, my name is Lolo. I work in Gu''s administration department. That Thank you very much today, otherwise I don''t know what to do alone! If you don''t mind, I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow as a thank you Lolo introduces himself and thanks. "You''re welcome! It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it! " The other side responded."Thank you anyway!" Luo Luo heard the other party say so, also did not insist again, thanks again. At this time, the voice of the elevator maintainer came from the walkie talkie and asked them how many people in the elevator were injured. Then they said that they were in an emergency. They could come out later. Don''t worry. Lolo can go out as soon as he hears it, and his mood is more relaxed. After a while, the light in the elevator came on. Lolo suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at each other, was about to say something, the next second was stunned. Light pink shirt, tall and handsome features! Lolo howled in his heart and wanted to be invisible. So I can''t help but close my eyes, as if I can''t see anything, there is nothing! "Lolo -" "ah?" Luo Luo suddenly opened his eyes, and then on the other side of the line of sight, seven souls suddenly flew six souls! "Are you all right?" Gu Yi looked down at the little girl who didn''t know whether it was because of fear or fear, and asked. "I I''m fine! " Lolo shook his head and began to stutter again. "I''ll be out soon!" Gu Yi comforted him. "Well!" Lolo answered. "What would you like to eat later?" "Ah?" Lolo didn''t understand for a moment. "I haven''t eaten yet." Lolo shook his head as if he didn''t understand what he was saying. "You''re going to invite me to dinner tomorrow, aren''t you? How about evening instead? " "Ah? Oh, good Luo Luo slows a half to answer a way, the next second thinks of oneself to have no bag to have no money again, immediately embarrassed ground says, "but I have no money!" "I''ll lend you first!" Gu Yi smiles. "Oh, good!" Lolo nodded. As soon as the voice fell, the elevator door clanked and finally slid open. Lolo had a feeling of seeing the light again and being reborn. Out of the elevator, stepped on the ground, almost not excited to cry. It''s OK. It''s OK! Otherwise, she has not served the motherland, has not been filial to her parents, has not created any value for the company! Well, she thinks too much! Chapter 476 "Are you all right, vice president! "The director of the security department asked after seeing Gu Yi coming out of the elevator. "I''m fine. The elevator will run after the maintenance personnel have repaired it. It will be suspended first! "Gu Yi explained. "OK, the elevator has been suspended. It won''t be put into use again until the maintenance personnel repair it tomorrow! " " hard work! "Gu Yi nodded. "It should be!" The director of security helped to press another elevator. Standing on one side almost completely ignored Lolo, at the moment staring at this man called vice president! At this time, the elevator door slid open, and Gu Yi was about to enter the elevator when he found Lolo was still standing in the same place, so he asked, "won''t you go downstairs?" "Down, down!" Luo Luo returns to mind, hastens to answer a way, then lowers the head to walk toward Gu Yi. Perhaps because of the sequelae just now, the moment Lolo walked into the elevator, his heart thumped and his body became stiff. Gu Yi turns his head and looks at her. Luo Luo is embarrassed. He quietly goes to the corner of the elevator to stand, just like a pupil who has been punished to stand. It was not until he got out of the elevator that Lolo''s heart was released. After walking out of the elevator, they found that they were not on the first floor, but in the underground parking lot. Luo Luo turns to look at Gu Yi, "don''t mind taking my car!" Gu Yi turns to ask Luo Luo. Lolo shakes his head, but the next second he blurts out, "are you really the vice president of our company?" "No?" Gu Yi asked with a smile. Lolo shook his head awkwardly, lowered his head and muttered, "it''s safer this way!" "My car is in front!" Gu Yi laughs to answer a way, asked again, "be afraid to be cheated?" Lolo grinned and didn''t know how to answer. Of course, I''m afraid of being cheated. I can get on a stranger''s car, and it''s still a car of the opposite sex. How dangerous it is! And now she is penniless, not even a mobile phone, if she was first raped and then killed, run corpse in the wild, not even a chance to cry for help! Lolo just thought of it, and hit someone. Raise head to see to turn head to look at own of Gu Yi, embarrassed she almost didn''t plan a ground hole to drill into. "Are you going to drive?" Gu Yi asked. Luo Luo immediately shook his head like a rattle, and he was about to walk towards the back seat. The next second, he thought that it was very impolite to treat the vice president as the driver. Had to turn around silently, toward the co pilot''s seat. Gu Yi got into the car, tied the seat belt, and then asked Lolo to tie the seat belt. Luo Luo, wearing a seat belt, asked, "vice president, are you driving fast?" "No, but it''s better to fasten your seat belt!" Lolo answered and said nothing more. "What would you like to eat?" Gu Yi asked Luo Luo as he drove. "I can do anything, vice president, just decide!" "Is there anything you don''t want to eat?" Gu Yi asked again. "No! I''m not picky! " Lolo answered. Gu Yi raises the corner of his mouth and Lolo is embarrassed. She didn''t say anything wrong, did she! Half an hour later, they were in the box of a western restaurant. Gu Yi wiped his hand, looked at the menu, ordered a few dishes, and then asked if Luo Luo didn''t eat anything, what else would he like to order? Luo Luo quickly replied, "no, no, I mean vice president, you can order it!" From the moment of entering the restaurant, Luo Luo''s heart began to bleed. How much did she have to eat. Now she regrets that she asked the vice president to invite him to dinner! Well, they helped her a lot in the elevator, and she should have a big dinner! I can only eat instant noodles for the next month. Gu Yi returns the menu to the waiter, takes the cup and drinks tea. Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi''s hand, a little stunned. She had never seen a man''s hands look like this, with slender fingers and distinct bony joints. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi asked. Luo Luo raised her eyes to Gu Yi''s eyes, and then regained her mind. She suddenly shook her head in embarrassment and said, "nothing, nothing!" "Are you still used to working at Gu''s?" Gu Yi is chatting with Luo Luo. "It''s fine, but I''ve only been at work for two days!" Lolo answered. The next second I thought of going to work yesterday and knocking Gu Yi down, I couldn''t help burning my face. "Take your time. If you have any problems, you can give feedback to the company. The company also needs you new people to drive and develop." Gu Yi responded. Luo Luo some Zheng Leng ground looks at Gu Yi, think they new person have so important?Gu Yi put down his tea cup and looked at Lolo, "what''s the matter?" "No!" Lolo came back and shook his head. Fortunately, the first dish was soup, which was delivered soon. Otherwise, Luo Luo really didn''t know what to talk with the vice president. Do you want to talk about knocking him down yesterday, or nearly pinching his hand purple in the elevator today? "Have the soup first!" Gu Yi finish, help Luo Luo Sheng a bowl of soup. "Thank you, vice president!" Lolo was flattered and said thank you, then he bowed his head and began to drink soup. Qingqing light, but very good to drink! Eat something, the stomach is not so bad, people also relax down. One of the happiest things is to have enough to eat and drink. After the fright of the night, Lolo felt like she was living a fairy life. The dishes are coming up one after another. Lolo ate quietly because the vice president didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare. The chopsticks reached over and were about to pick up a piece of fish, but they were caught on the chopsticks of vice president. Luo Luo immediately embarrassed, quickly took back the chopsticks, embarrassed smile. Gu Yi, however, continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Lolo felt that he would be a big shot if he could reach this level one day. So I try to calm myself down. Maybe it''s because I''m too hungry. Maybe it''s because the food here is so delicious. After Lolo stops eating chopsticks, he finds that he''s full. Basically, you can go back by rolling. "Where do you live?" After Gu Yi wiped mouth, lift Mou to see to Luo Luo and ask a way. "I I''ll just take a taxi! Thank you, vice president! " Lolo said quickly. "Do you have the money to fight?" Gu Yi said with a smile. Luo Luo thought that his bag was still in the company, and he was depressed. "It''s not safe for a girl to fight so late. I''ll take you back!" Gu Yi continued. "It''s too much trouble for you, vice president!" Lolo replied uneasily. "Think of it as the welfare of the company!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Luo had to follow Gu Yi to get up and walk out of the box. Just when Lolo was thinking about how to pay for the meal and the fare. Go in front of Gu Yi suddenly stopped, Luo Luo once again unprepared to hit Gu Yi''s side arm. Luo Luo even saved his embarrassment. He was numb. He could only turn his head to look at Gu Yi and smirk. "Dad, Mom --" Gu Yi looked at Luo Luo and said hello. Chapter 477 Luo Luo looked up and saw a couple of beautiful men and women standing in front of the vice president! Wait a minute. What was the vice president''s name just now? "Gu Yi and his friends come to dinner! "Anjiu looks at Lolo with a smile and responds. "Colleagues in the company!" Gu Yi introduced. "Hello Anjou greets Lolo. "You Hello Luo Luo responds quickly, then turns his head and smiles politely at Gu Yi''s father. "Mom and Dad, nothing else, let''s go first!" Gu Yi said. "Well, drive carefully, Lolo. Come home when you have time!" Anju said to Lolo with a smile. "Yes, thank you." Lolo responded red faced. "Goodbye!" Originally wanted to call uncle and aunt, but really can not export ah, too young! Lolo silently followed Gu Yi and walked out of the restaurant. During this period, he couldn''t help looking back at the couple! So young, they are the parents of vice president! It''s incredible! After getting on the bus, Lolo could not help saying, "your parents are so young!" "Well!" Gu Yi answered, strapped on his seat belt, and then asked, "don''t you know my father?" "Ah?" Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi blankly. Gu Yi touched his nose, forget it, for a newcomer who has just come to the company for two days, it is estimated that he has never met the chairman of the board, and it is normal not to know him! "It''s all right!" "Oh Lolo answered. After a while, Luo Luo asked Gu Yi in a puzzled way, "you Don''t you drive? " "Still waiting for your address!" Gu Yi responded. Luo Luo just reflected that she had not told the vice president her address. How could the vice president know where to go? She was defeated by herself. Lolo had to tell the vice president where he lived. Gu Yi drives Lolo back. "Vice president, thank you so much for your evening! I''ll pay you back the meal tomorrow! " Lolo thanks. "No! Do you have a key to go back? " Gu Yi asked. "My roommate is here!" Lolo answered. "I''ll go up first, vice president. Drive carefully. Bye!" Gu Yi nodded his head. Lolo unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. Go to the porch, ring the bell and the door opens. Lolo turned and waved to the vice president before he went in. Gu Yi waited for Luo Luo to go upstairs, then he turned around and drove away. After an Jiu and Gu Mo enter the reservation box, an Jiu puts the bag aside and says to Gu Mo with a smile, "your son is in love!" "Are you sure that girl is your son''s girlfriend?" Gu Mo asked. "It''s not a girlfriend. Will your son eat alone?" An Jiu sneers at the ground to answer a way. "Didn''t you hear Gu Yigang say he was a colleague?" Gu Mo replied with a smile. "It''s so late, why don''t you invite your female colleagues to dinner alone? Have you done this before? " An Jiu looks directly at Gu Mo and asks. "Is it OK to invite assistant Xu to dinner?" Gu Mo asked. ¡°¡­¡­ The nature is different! " An Jiu some unconvinced ground should way. Assistant Xu has been working with Gu Mo for many years, and assistant Xu is still Gu Mo''s personal assistant. "What''s the difference?" "Are you not satisfied with that girl?" An Jiu asked. "What does it have to do with me!" Gu Mo answered inexplicably. "Otherwise, why do you keep refuting me?" "I''m not refuting. I just don''t think we should make a shadow of things that haven''t been determined yet." "Gu Mo, I think your life is so boring, even your daily life is so rational!" An long chin looking at Gu Mo, murmured to evaluate. Gu Mo can''t laugh or cry, "OK, OK, whatever you say is what you say!" Anjou also laughed. Lolo entered the apartment and sat down on the sofa in the living room. "What''s the matter with you? How did you come back now? " Wen Ting asked. "I''m really out of luck today!" Lolo will be his bag locked in the office, and later trapped in the elevator with Wenting said. "No, why are you so unlucky!" Wen Ting said. "How do I know?" Luo Luo is depressed ground answer a way, "fortunately still have the vice president of our company in the elevator, otherwise estimate now you have to go to the hospital to see me!" "Nonsense, what!" Wen Ting gives Luo Luo a direct look, but the next second she seems to smell some gossip information. Her eyes suddenly light up and she asks, "what did you say just now? Vice president is trapped in the elevator with you"Yes! It''s just the two of us Lolo nodded. "Male or female? Are you married? How do you look? " Wen Ting, like turning on the machine and turning off the gun, gushes. Lolo couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "what do you want to do?" "It''s nothing. I just think that if you are a handsome guy and haven''t got married, it''s a waste if you don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity." Wen Ting said with a smile. Luoluo originally wanted to tell Wenting that later she invited the vice president to dinner, but also met his parents, and vice president sent her back. Hearing Wenting say so, she quickly stopped. Otherwise, I don''t know what Wenting will associate with. "You think too much!" Lolo has a black line. Even if the vice president is not married and has no girlfriend, it is impossible to take a fancy to her! "How did you get back?" Wenting suddenly thought of it, so she turned her head and asked Lolo. "Walk back!" Lolo answered. "You cow Wen Ting said admiringly. Lolo had to smile. "By the way, have you eaten it in the evening? Shall I make you some noodles or something? " Wen Ting asks again. "I''ve eaten. I''ll take a bath and go to bed after a while! I''m so tired today "Then you''d better have a rest early. If you are scared at night, don''t have nightmares!" "Hate, you can''t say something nice!" Luo Luo stares at Wen Ting. "Ha ha, I just care about you, otherwise you will sleep well with me at night!" "I won''t give you a chance to eat my tofu! I went to take a bath. I''m so tired! " With that, Lolo got up and went to her bedroom. "Good dream!" Wen Ting said with a smile. "Thank you Lolo reached out and swung into his bedroom. She has to go to work tomorrow. She has to have a rest early, or she won''t be able to get up again tomorrow. Lolo after the bath, lying in bed, think of things at night, feel depressed and very funny. Then I thought of the meal I had in the evening! Well, I can''t laugh. I''ve only been working for two days and I''ve already spent my salary before I get paid. By the way, I don''t know how much the dinner cost? She doesn''t know when the vice president will pay the bill! Well, it''s right to go out early tomorrow and get more money at ATM! Chapter 478 As soon as the alarm went off, Lolo got up. She can''t stay in bed, she will oversleep. After washing, I found some change and went out. Cell phones and wallets are still in the company, as are bank cards. She can only go to the company to get the bag before she can go to ATM to get the money. In addition to getting up in the morning is torture, crowded subway is also. That''s why Lolo went out half an hour earlier. Breakfast is on the way. After arriving at the company, I found that the door of the office had not been opened, so I had to wait until Li Jing came. "Lolo, when did you get off work yesterday? I didn''t even see you! "Li Jing asked as she opened the door. "I went to the administration department to help in the afternoon. When I came back, you were off work and the office door was locked! "Said Lolo. "We thought you were off work. Next time you can say it in advance, we won''t lock the door first! "Li Jing looked back at her and said. "I was too busy to remember the time yesterday! Pay attention next time! "Lolo replied with a smile. As soon as Lolo had finished his desk, the phone rang before he could get the water. "Lolo, it''s Liya. Did you put all those gift certificates yesterday? "Lin Liya asked at the other end of the phone. "I''m short of a gift certificate. Everything else is ready. "Said Lolo. "One short? Do you have any more boxes? It''s just right! "Lin Liya said in dismay at the other end of the phone. "Ah? Then I''ll check it again! "Luo Luo was stunned for a moment, and then quickly replied. "Check it again quickly, it''s all one to one! " " OK, I''ll check again! "Said Lolo. After hanging up the phone, she told Li Jing that she would go to the administration department to help, and then walked out of the office. Yesterday, when Lin Liya told her that she couldn''t put more or miss more, she was very careful. Later, the remaining box, she thought it was more, also want to ask Lin Liya today, did not expect that there is still a problem. Lin Liya opened the door of the warehouse and asked Lolo to check it again. She found out the extra box. In the afternoon, these gift boxes will be sent out. What should I do if there is one box! Lolo quickly told Lin Liya that she would find out. Lin Liya didn''t say anything more. She asked Lolo to look for it and then turned back to work. Lolo had to open and check the gift boxes packed before. "Lolo, what are you doing? Yang Yi, the manager of the administration department, went into the warehouse and saw Luo Luo sweating and asked. "Good manager Yang, I seem to have put one more gift certificate, but now there is one more gift box, and there is no gift certificate! "Lolo explained anxiously. "Don''t change it. There was one more box. That one was a sample given by the supplier! Didn''t Liya tell you? "Yang Yi asked. "Liya may have forgotten! "Luo Luo looked at the manager, and replied. "It''s OK. Don''t change it. I''ll arrange the workplace later. You can help me again! " " OK, thank you, manager Yang! "Lolo repackaged the gift box in his hand and put it back to its original position. Fortunately, she didn''t put it wrong. Otherwise, she had to open all of them and check them. Basically, she didn''t have to eat at noon. When Lolo returns to the office, he hears the HR manager asking, "hasn''t Lolo come to work yet? " " the administration department called! "Li Jing said. Lolo hurried into the office and said, "manager, you want me! " " well, get ready for class. "The personnel manager nodded. "All right, manager! "Lolo replied quickly. I took my notebook and pen, went to the bathroom, and went to the training classroom to wait for class. I had a class and had a ten minute break. Lin Liya calls and asks Lolo to decorate the workplace with her. Lolo answered the phone and went to the manager''s office to talk to the manager. "I was supposed to wait until after your training, but the administration department is busy these days, and there are not enough people, so you have to work hard!" The HR manager explained. "Never mind, thank you, manager!" Luo Luo should way, went to administrative department to help first. We will arrange the workplace today, have activities in the company in the evening, and draw prizes. When Lin Liya met Lolo, she said with some displeasure, "isn''t it just a little thing? As for reporting to the manager? " "Ah?" Luo Luo looks at Lin Liya somewhat puzzled, "I didn''t make any report with the manager!" "It''s not that you told the manager about an extra gift box!" Lin Liya said. "You misunderstood. The manager came to the warehouse to pick up things. When he saw that I was opening the gift box, he asked me what was the matter. I said that I was looking for a gift certificate, but manager Yang told me not to look for it. He said that I had an extra box!" Lolo explained."I didn''t mean to. You don''t know what I''ve been up to these days. Manager Yang and I are the only two people in the administration department now!" "I understand. I didn''t report to the manager!" Lolo answered. Lin Liya glanced at her and didn''t say anything more, but said, "let''s go and set up the workplace!" Next, Lolo was too busy to go to the bathroom. Because she has been standing on the table, hanging trinkets to the ceiling. Just came down to have a rest for a while, Lin Liya explained other things. Later, I couldn''t help it, "Liya, I''ll go to the bathroom and come back!" "Why do you have so many things to do?" Lin Liya glanced at her, not pleased. "Sorry, I''ll be right back!" Lolo said, quickly down from the table, rushed to the bathroom. As soon as she came out of the bathroom and returned to the assigned workplace, she heard Lin Liya say, "Lolo, can you repair water pipes?" "Ah?" Lolo was in a daze. "There''s a burst of water pipe in the bathroom upstairs. Go up and have a look!" Lin Liya finished, handed the spanner to Lolo. Some of Luo Luo''s father-in-law monks could not figure it out, but now they could not care about the others, so they had to go upstairs with a wrench. While walking, I thought, isn''t it the property responsibility? But then I thought that since Lin Liya had asked her to fix it, it would be an urgent matter. Where is not revolution! After going upstairs, Lolo didn''t know which way to go. After all, it was the first time she had come upstairs. This floor is where senior executives work. As a grass-roots employee, she has no chance to run errands. If it''s not to repair the water pipe, it''s probably nothing to do with her! Someone happened to pass by, and Lolo quickly asked, "which bathroom water pipe burst, please?" "Yes? Let me ask for you! " The other side said that and walked back. Lolo followed her. The other party soon asked that there was something wrong with the toilet water pipe in the chairman''s office, so he took Lolo to the chairman''s office and knocked on the door. Chapter 479 After hearing the response, the other party opened the door and said, "Mr. Gu, colleagues from the administration department come to repair the toilet!" "Trouble!" Gu Mo answered and continued to be busy with her affairs. "Go in and repair it. If you really can''t, turn off the water valve first and call the property management office to deal with it!" The other side warmly reminded. "Yes, thank you." Lolo responded gratefully. Luo Luo went into the chairman''s office and was stunned when he saw the person sitting behind the desk. Isn''t this the vice president''s father? Gu Mo raised his head and looked at Luo Luo. He was surprised, but there was no reaction on his face. He said lightly, "please!" "No No trouble! Thank you, Mr. Gu! I went to repair the water pipe! " Luo Luo''s head was blank, and he didn''t know what he said, so he quickly turned to -- the next second, he awkwardly turned to ask, "Gu Dong, where''s the bathroom?" "Behind the door on your left!" "All right! Thank you, Mr. Gu! " Lolo said, head down toward the right side, the next second to realize the wrong direction, had to turn around, toward the left side. When I opened the door of the bathroom, there was a drip sound inside. Lolo went into the bathroom, closed the door and began to check where the source of the problem was. To be honest, she is responsible for solving these problems in the dormitory, so she doesn''t know nothing about them. Lolo soon found out that one of the interfaces was broken. There was no other way except to change the interface. Although the wrench she brought was suitable, there was no interface to change. Even if it was unscrewed, it didn''t work. We have to turn off the water valve first and ask the chairman not to use the toilet here. But where is the water valve? The structure of the toilet is different from that in her dormitory! Dormitory on a red plastic valve, screw on it. But she didn''t see the red valve along the water pipe! When Lolo was at a loss, suddenly the door behind him opened, "Lolo, why are you here?" "Vice president, I''m repairing the water pipe!" Luo Luo sees the vice president and looks like a savior. "Repair the water pipe? Why did you fix it? " "Now the administrative department is short of staff. Let me take the place first. Vice president, do you know where the water valve is? " Lolo got help. Gu Yi went into the bathroom and looked for it along the water pipe. At last, he put his hand on a round metal device and tried to screw it. The next second he did it. "All right!" "Thank you, vice president!" Lolo turned excitedly to thank him. The face once wiped Gu Yi''s chest, Luo Luo Leng once, the next second rose red face. "In the future, I''ll call the property department to deal with this kind of thing!" Gu Yi stepped back and calmly explained. "OK, thank you, vice president!" Lolo answered, head down. "Then I''ll go down first!" Gu Yi nodded and walked out of the bathroom. Lolo came out with the idea of saying hello to the chairman, but he turned to see that there was no one behind his desk. So I told Gu Yi again and walked out of the chairman''s office. Lolo returned to the administration department, Lin Liya looked at her with a smile and asked, "how''s it going?" "It hasn''t been repaired yet. The interface is cracked and can only be replaced. Is there an interface in our warehouse that can be replaced?" "How can there be such things in the warehouse! Er, if it''s really not possible, you can call the property management office and let them handle it! " "All right!" Lolo answered. Although I can''t figure it out in my heart, since it''s the property department, why does Lin Liya ask her to repair it? What''s more, without materials, she can''t make bricks without rice! Maybe it''s because Lin Liya thinks it''s a small problem. Just let her deal with it. Luo Luo sighed, put the spanner back to the warehouse, followed Lin Liya to continue to work. There is no need to work overtime in the evening, but the company has activities, so although the off-duty time is over, everyone does not go back, waiting for the seven o''clock activities. Luoluo returns to the office of the personnel department and sees Li Jing and Liu Xinru chatting, waiting for the evening program. "Lolo, are there many prizes in the evening?" Li Jing asked excitedly. "A lot of them are piled up into hills!" Lolo replied with a smile. "Do you really have a computer and a mobile phone to smoke?" "I saw the box, but I don''t know if there''s anything in it!" "Isn''t that nonsense? If there is a box, there must be something in it. It''s impossible to take an empty box back! There''s no such thing as gu"I got a microwave oven last time. I hope I can get a computer this time!" Li Jing prayed. "You''re lucky!" Said Lolo enviously. "Good what? I don''t know how to cook. What''s the use of giving me a microwave oven? It''s better to give me a hot machine! " "If only I could get it, whatever it was!" Lolo replied with a smile. "You''ve really caught up. You''ve only been here a few days, and you''ve caught up with the company''s activities!" "Do I have one, too? I haven''t become a regular yet Asked Lolo pleasantly. "As long as you come to work for one day, you''ll be a member of the company. How can you be a probationary or regular employee! But don''t draw the big prize today and quit tomorrow. People will hate you! " Li Jing is joking. "How can it be? I''m still looking forward to becoming a regular. How can I quit my job! No, I can''t win the grand prize either. I''ve had bad luck since I was a kid! " Said Lolo, waving his hand. "Luck is hard to say, and the winning rate of our company''s every activity is very high. Even if there is no grand prize, there are also inclusive prizes, and the prizes of inclusive prizes are very practical!" Liu Xin responded. "I''ll be happy if you give me a Pratt & Whitney award!" Lolo replied with a smile. Everyone was talking about the activities in the evening with great interest. The time passed unconsciously, and soon it was seven o''clock. Luo Luo follows Li Jing and Liu Xinru to the big workplace of lottery. Just walked to the door, Lolo was stopped by Lin Liya, let her help look at the gift, at that time who draw what, will give the corresponding gift to the awarder. Luo Luo did not go to the seat with Li Jing and Liu Xinru, but stayed to help. With the leaders taking their seats and the host coming on stage, the atmosphere in the workplace is very warm. It''s also the first time Lolo has participated in it. It''s very exciting. I can''t help but pick up my mobile phone and take a picture of the scene and send it to Qiao Ling, "envy, our company will hold a lucky draw in the evening!" Qiao Ling''s phone call came directly. Luo Luo was startled and quickly pressed it. After the opening dance, the leader''s speech was made by Gu Yi. It was just a simple speech, but it was full of humor. There was a lot of laughter in the workplace. Lolo, sitting next to the gift, couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 480 From the beginning, it seems that he has been trying to please the people around him. He is afraid that one day he will not be liked and will be sent back to the welfare home, so he can only work hard to make himself clever and good. I remember when I was in primary school, once I played with Shao Ze. Shao Ze bullied me. I pushed him down on impulse. He burst into tears and attracted his mother. His mother took Shao Ze in her arms and coaxed him to ask what happened? Shao Ze pointed at me and didn''t speak. I can''t forget the angry and disgusting eyes Shao Ze''s mother looked at me at that time. That look scared me to have nightmares all the time. I was worried that I would be sent back. Fortunately, I didn''t, but I also understand that I can''t make trouble because I can''t afford to make mistakes. So I became more and more serious. Later, no matter how Shao Ze bullied me, I dare not fight back or respond. Gradually, Shao Ze also thought I was boring, and didn''t bother me any more. When I grew up with Shao Ze and admitted that people around me praised Shao Ze how much better, I sneered in my heart. So no matter what he calls my cousin, I can''t have a good impression on him. Primary school because there is no foundation, has been unable to keep up, my mother always time, let me go to bed, for fear that I can''t get up late for school the next day, and they have to go to work, ignore me. I hid in the bed and continued to read until I fell asleep. Later, the eyes were also damaged, and laser surgery was performed to correct the vision. So in my memory, I have been studying hard, getting good grades and awards, making my parents proud of me. After all, it''s because I don''t feel safe. Because I''m not their own daughter, I''m their adopted child. If I can''t make them like me, they can send me back at any time. Before I went to college, I always held this idea and lived with fear. In high school, I went to the same school as Gu mo. That was my happiest time. Secretly like a person, do not dare to let him know, and then so quietly concerned, silently like. I can''t believe it when Gu Mo came here. Fear of all this is just a dream I have! And dreams will wake up one day. In the end, it turned out that it was a dream, but it took so long that I thought it was true. Gu Mo''s ideal at that time was to be an explorer. He had a rich family and was the youngest of his family. He could do anything he wanted. He was so willful that people envied him. In order to become an explorer, he has been exercising his physical strength. He will also take me to camp, climb mountains, teach me swimming, and take me to Liandao to teach me diving. We just broke up before we could go to chengliandao. That year, before he finished his studies, he suddenly encountered more serious accidents, and his most beloved brother died by accident. After receiving the call, he made a reservation for the latest flight and rushed back. Except for passport, wallet and mobile phone, I didn''t get anything, but remember to ask me if I want to go back with him. At that time, I even agreed without hesitation and thinking. Maybe that''s the most impulsive thing I''ve ever done in my life. Only after I arrived at Gu''s family did I really know how rich Gu''s family was and how far away we were. At that time, although Gu Mo took me to review my family, he couldn''t take care of me, because Gu''s family was in a mess, and he needed to stand up and preside over the overall situation. Imagine a dandy who once only knew how to eat, drink and play, but one day he was forced to stand in the front to bear all the hardships. And I didn''t notice that at that time, because I was too busy myself. After living in Gu''s house for a few days, a nanny came to tell me that the old lady wanted to see me. At that time, I was still very young and wanted to please the woman who might be my mother-in-law. In fact, she was waiting to pour cold water on me. When I saw Mrs. Gu, she spoke to me in a very calm tone. She was not as calm as if she had just lost her son. She was calm as if she had no mood ups and downs, but it made me feel cold to the bone. Later, she finally told me to the point, she didn''t agree that I was with Gu mo. This sentence dragged me down from the cloud. I tried to reason with her and defend my love with Gu mo. But the fact is naive and ridiculous. She''s investigated me and knows everything about me. I know that my parents are not my own parents. I know that I have been sold by human traffickers several times. I think that my life experience is not pure and I am not worthy of her precious little son.When I was excited, I argued with her. But later I realized that what I did was useless, except to make myself look more down-to-earth. Her threat worked in the end. I''m afraid to let Gu Mo know my past. I''m afraid of the look in his eyes. I can''t even stand him breaking up. So I mentioned it first. I told Gu Mo that I want to break up. I can''t accept his family background, and I don''t think I love him so much anymore. We are not suitable. Then, regardless of his stay, he went back to school alone. At that time, I straightened my spine and felt that I had done something very backbone, even though my heart was weeping. Later, I realized that I defended my poor pride and lost my love forever. In the next few years, I studied and worked like a zombie, trying to make myself more and more excellent. I thought about it countless times. One day, when I stood in front of Gu Mo, I could say with pride, I could be worthy of him! And when I finally threw away all my pride one day and went back to find him, I realized that it was too late! Gu Mo got married less than half a year before I returned home! The bride I met at the classmate party was a very young, sweet and simple girl. I never knew that Gu Mo would like this kind of girl. But in fact, it''s Mrs. Gu. It turns out that in the years I left, everything is no longer what I thought it was. As a matter of fact, when I first proposed to break up, I thought that with Gu Mo''s character, he might not look back. But at that time, I could only care about my dignity and pride, and could not manage so much. In retrospect, I realize that my dignity and pride are based on inferiority. When Gu Mo was in the most difficult time, I didn''t join hands with him. Instead, I abandoned him. So even if you are unwilling, there is nothing you can do. The last bit of dignity can only maintain me. I try not to disturb their lives. In this world, there are many things that can be done over again, but some things only have one chance. If they are missed, they will no longer exist. If the time can turn back, no matter what happens, I will not leave Gu Mo half step, even if the final outcome or break up, at least I have worked hard for us together, although can''t get married, have regret, but at least don''t regret. And now I''m going my way alone. I''m not with Ou Jing. I miss him because I don''t want to be greedy for his warmth. I don''t want to meet Gu Mo any more! Maybe one day I can put everything down and really start all over again! And now I can only choose to be brave and strong! Chapter 481 Sitting beside the gifts piled up into a hill, she could only see Gu Yi''s side, but suddenly felt her heart beating. She is not the first time to see him, but the first time to see him at work, wise, humorous and elegant. I think of them trapped in the elevator together. It''s not that she hasn''t seen how to save herself when encountering elevator problems, but when it really happened, her head was completely blank and she couldn''t remember anything. But he was able to face danger, the first reaction of the elevator falling is to reach for the floor and press the button from the bottom up. She did not know what intensive training he had received since childhood, but she could understand that it was not so easy for him to stand in this position, even if his father was the chairman of the board. Think of her mother told her that sentence - want what, we should take the initiative to fight! However, in the face of him, she was still timid. Because my mother also said - love does not necessarily pay in return. What''s more, the distance between them is not the distance that can be reached by jumping. Lolo is smiling, but a layer of loneliness gradually grows in her heart. At the beginning, I felt excited, but I had to stop it rationally. The lucky draw is interspersed in each program. While enjoying the program, everyone prays that they can draw the grand prize. Lolo doesn''t expect any big prize. On the one hand, she is a newcomer who has just come to work for a few days. On the other hand, she is not very lucky. After the event, everyone went off work happily with their prizes. Lolo won the last prize, an induction cooker, and she was already very happy. It''s just right to take it back for cooking. After receiving the award, everyone went back. Although Luo Luo is still training in the personnel department, he also stayed with his colleagues in the administrative department to collect things, but this time he knew how to take the bag with him first. Manager Yang asked them to put away the things that should be put in the warehouse. The rest will be cleaned up tomorrow. It''s very late. Let them get off work first! After Lolo collected his things, he left work. Lin Liya won the second prize this time. She had a mobile phone, and she was in a good mood. She was also kind to Lolo. "It''s a pity I didn''t win the grand prize!" Lin Liya sighed. "No, your cell phone is beautiful!" Lolo comforted. "I also think it''s pretty. Do you like it or I''ll give it to you at a low price!" Lin Liya immediately laughed and turned to Lolo. "I do, but I don''t have the money to change my cell phone!" Lolo smiles and shakes his head. She now food and clothing are a problem, which also have money for mobile phone! "I''m joking with you. It''s time for me to change my mobile phone. It''s time to save money!" "Yes, you''re lucky!" "You''re not bad, too. The induction cooker can be taken back to cook!" Lin Liya glances at Luo Luo''s induction cooker and answers. "I think so, too!" Lolo smiles and nods. Two people talking and laughing, separated on the first floor, and Lin Liya drove by herself and took the elevator directly to the parking lot on the first floor. Luo Luo walked out of the hall and thought that he had not paid the vice president''s money yet! I don''t know if the vice president has gone back at this time? I''ll get the money first, and then I''ll return it to him. I don''t know if I can come in time? Lolo hesitated for a moment, took out his mobile phone and called the telephone number of the deputy general manager''s office, because he didn''t know the mobile phone number of the deputy general manager. The phone rings a few times, Luo Luo thinks nobody answers, just about to hang up, but comes Gu Yi''s voice. Luo Luo said awkwardly, "Hello, vice president, I''m Luo Luo. That I want to pay you back yesterday''s meal. Is it convenient for you? " "Where are you?" Gu Yi asked at the other end of the phone. "I''m downstairs!" "Wait for me ten minutes!" "Oh! Good Lolo answered. After hanging up, Lolo began to think about where the nearest ATM is? Then I thought of Wenting and their bank. Now I''ll come back in time. Lolo, too, turned and trotted in the direction of the bank. I don''t know how much to pay. She took a look at her card. There was only a little money left, so she took it all out. Carefully put into the bag, and then quickly back. When we got to the company''s downstairs, the mobile phone rang. Lolo took out his cell phone from his bag, walked quickly and gasped to answer the phone, "Hello -" "it''s me! Where are you? " Gu Yi heard Luo Luo''s rapid breathing and asked in a daze. "Vice president, I''m almost there. I''m sorry to wait for me. I''ll be there soon. I went to collect the money just now." Lolo quickly explained."Slow down, I''ll wait for you!" Gu Yi responded. "Oh Luo Luo Leng for a while, and then slow half a beat should be way, don''t know why hear vice president of this sentence, her heart actually missed a beat. Regardless of putting the cell phone away, Lolo continued to walk forward. When I got to the entrance of the lobby, I didn''t see the vice president. Just as I was going in, I heard someone calling me. Turning around, I saw no one but a sports car parked on the porch. "Lolo, get in the car!" Gu Yi lowered the window and said. Lolo looked down and saw the vice president sitting in the driver''s seat, answered, opened the door and got on. After she got on the bus, she reflected. What did she do when she got on the bus? Return the money to the vice president and she can go back. "Vice president, Qian --" "the door is not closed, close it again!" Gu Yi said. "Oh Lolo turned and closed the door again. Gu Yi has driven the car away from the company downstairs. "Vice president, I --" Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi in a puzzled way. "Get something to eat first! Are you in a hurry to go home? " Gu Yi asked Luo Luo as he drove. Lolo shook his head and then came back, "no hurry!" "What would you like to eat?" Gu Yi asked again. "Eat Is it OK to eat wonton noodles? " Asked Lolo, hesitating. If you want her to treat you, you can only afford this. "Yes, you can lead the way!" "Ah?" "I don''t know where the wonton noodles are better, so please lead the way!" Gu Yi said again. "I know there''s one, but it''s a little far from here. Let''s find a snack bar nearby." "How far?" "At least twenty minutes by car!" Lolo thought for a moment. "It''s OK. Where are you going?" Luo Luo didn''t expect that the vice president insisted on going there, so he had to lead the way. Every time she goes to that wonton noodle shop, she will order it, but she hasn''t been there since graduation. She didn''t expect vice president to be so energetic. She would have stopped talking about wonton noodles. But she didn''t know if there was any delicious food nearby! After all, she can''t afford to spend in this area. She also wants to draw the induction cooker in today''s lucky draw, and then buy some dishes to go back to the dormitory to cook by herself, so as to save some expenses! Chapter 482 The car stopped in the parking space near the snack bar because it was inconvenient to park outside. After getting out of the car, Lolo took a look at the snack bar not far away, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "That Vice president, would you like to change? I''m afraid you won''t get used to it! " Lolo said awkwardly. "Why not?" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo and asks in reply. "That The store is a little small! " Lolo blushed and found a lame reason to answer. I''m afraid that such a small shop can''t meet the requirements of vice president in all aspects of sanitation and decoration. "I come to eat. If I don''t eat in the store, it''s good to eat!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "I don''t know if you are in the habit of eating!" "Just try and see." Gu Yi responded. Luo Luo couldn''t find any reason to refute, so he had to take the vice president with him. "Lolo, long time no see!" The boss saw Lolo and said hello. "Yes, I graduated!" Lolo replied with a smile. I didn''t expect the boss to remember her! "Get a job!" The boss continued to ask as he scalded the vegetables. "Found it!" Luo Luo should way, then turn to ask Gu Yi, "vice president, what do you want to eat?" "Bring your boyfriend to join us!" The boss raised his head to see Gu Yi and asked with a smile. "No..." Lolo blushed and retorted in embarrassment. "Boss, what''s good here?" Gu Yi is indifferent ground asks a way. "That''s the best way to ask your girlfriend. She used to be a regular customer of my snack bar!" The boss replied with a smile. Gu Yi turns his head and looks at Luo Luo. Luo Luo is so embarrassed that he almost doesn''t find a hole to get in. "You have some!" Gu Yi teases Luo Luo intentionally to say, then walked into the snack bar, found a seat to sit down. Luo Luo had to order two portions of wonton noodles and ask the boss to cut a portion of dried bean sauce and pay for it. "Sit down first, and I''ll bring it to you later!" The boss said with a smile. "OK, thank you, boss!" Lolo put away his wallet, went in and sat down in the seat opposite the vice president. "This business is very good!" Gu Yi said. "It''s not the best now. It''s the best time to eat. If you can''t sit inside, you have to sit outside!" Lolo replied with a smile. "Do you know the boss?" "He is a fellow of my roommate. We used to come here a lot and we are quite familiar with each other! And I like to joke! " Lolo explained. I can''t help but feel embarrassed to think that the boss said that vice president is always her boyfriend. "Take your time! Not enough! " Said the boss and wonton noodles. If you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive! "Boss, we didn''t order mixed vegetables!" Lolo saw that the boss brought the mixed vegetables to their table and said quickly. "Yes, yes!" The boss explained with a smile. "Thank you, boss!" Lolo thanks. After the boss left, he said to the vice president in a low voice, "vice president, I''ve eaten with you for so many years before, but the boss hasn''t given it away!" "If you want to patronize this snack in the future, you can call me!" "Ah?" Lolo looks at the vice president in a puzzled way. "You can send mixed vegetables, no!" Lolo laughed all of a sudden, vice president is really humorous! "Vice president, eat while it''s hot!" Lolo picked up the chopsticks and said. Gu Yi first drank a mouthful of soup and thought it was OK. Then he picked up chopsticks and ate noodles. Luo Luo added some vinegar to the soup, and then asked the vice president, "vice president, would you like it?" "Not for the time being!" Gu Yi responded. Luo Luo put the vinegar bottle back, thinking that vice president Dao''s speech was really interesting. Don''t use it for the time being. Do you mean you may have it later? Lolo''s eating is pretty and slow. It''s not that her character is so slow, but that her mother taught her, a person''s eating style can best reflect her self-cultivation. At any time, even if she is so hungry that her chest is close to her back, don''t gulp down. She makes a loud sound when chewing, which makes people feel uncivilized. Her mother taught her things, and she remembers them very well, and she will carry them out. Her mother''s words and deeds have the deepest influence on her. Lolo was eating, feeling a little embarrassed that he didn''t find something to say. So I began to rack my brains to find something to talk with the vice president! Otherwise, it seems a little strange to just bow and eat like this. After a while, Luo Luo finally thought of a topic, so he blurted out and asked, "vice president, didn''t you draw the prize today?" After saying it, I regret it!"No! Not even a Pratt & Whitney award! " Gu Yi answers with a smile. "No, I don''t think I''ve missed you. Those who haven''t won the prize all have the inclusive prize!" Asked Lolo, somewhat surprised. "What did you draw?" Gu Yi asked with a smile. "Last prize, Induction Cooker!" Lolo replied with a smile. "You don''t look very lucky either!" "It''s already very good. This is the first time I''ve drawn such a good prize when I''m so big!" Lolo replied triumphantly. Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo with a smile and doesn''t say anything. Luo Luo''s face suddenly turned red, and he replied awkwardly, "it''s exactly what it is "Maybe your good luck has been used elsewhere!" "Maybe, but I think the prize is very good and practical. I can take it back to stir fry!" Lolo answered. Did not understand Gu Yi''s voice. "Can you cook?" "Just a little! Anyway, it''s better and better to explore and learn slowly. " Lolo responded optimistically. "Good! Have a chance to taste your cooking "Ah?" Luo Luo Leng for a while, then answer a way, "vice president, you certainly don''t get used to eating!" "Don''t you want to invite me?" "No, it''s just that I''m not good at cooking!" "It''s OK. Don''t you have to feel for it slowly? There should be progress in a month or two ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo didn''t know how to respond for a moment. I always feel like I dug a hole and buried myself. I had to eat with my head down to hide my embarrassment. When two people will order things, plus the boss sent mixed vegetables all eaten, Lolo realized that he ate too much. Well, she hasn''t eaten so much for a long time. I followed the vice president out of the snack bar and heard the boss say to them, "walk slowly, come often in the future!" Then Lolo heard the vice president respond, "OK! Thank you for your vegetables Suddenly feel very funny, can''t help but cover his mouth, followed by the vice president toward the parking position. "Is it that funny?" Gu Yi turns to look at Luo Luo and asks. Lolo smiles and nods. "What''s funny? Let''s hear it. Let me have a laugh too!" Gu Yi asked with a smile. "It just feels funny. Vice president, you should not come back in the future, but you still have a book to tell the boss Lolo explained with a smile. Chapter 483 "Who says I won''t come again?" Gu Yi asked. "Will you come again?" Lolo was a little surprised. "And you? Will you come again? " Gu Yi did not directly answer Luo Luo''s question, but asked a rhetorical question. "It should be able to do so, if there is any experience!" Lolo answered. "I should come again!" Gu Yi responds. Luo Luo turns his head and looks at the vice president. He is a little surprised, but he takes his eyes back and his ears are even more red. Some people can''t watch too much, because if they watch too much, they will become addicted and poisoned. Lolo thinks vice president belongs to this kind of person. After getting on the bus, Lolo consciously tied up his seat belt, and then asked, "vice president, where do you live?" "Want to go to my house?" Gu Yi turns his head and looks at Luo Luo, deliberately misinterpreting it. "No, no, I mean, you can put me down anywhere near my apartment on your way back!" Lolo explained in embarrassment. "Good!" Gu Yi responded. Start the car, drive out of the parking space and head for Lolo''s apartment. Lolo may have had too much to eat and wanted to sleep, but he kept reminding himself that he was in the vice president''s car and couldn''t sleep. So from time to time to adjust the sitting position, so that their spirit point. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi turns to see her one eye to ask a way. "Nothing, nothing!" Lolo replied awkwardly, not daring to move any more. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, but Luo Luo heard the vice president say, "Luo Luo, here we are!" "Oh Lolo turned around and looked out of the window, only to find that she had arrived at the downstairs of her apartment, "vice president, you have sent me back directly!" "It''s closest to where I live!" "Really?" Asked Lolo in surprise. Gu Yi looks at her with a smile and doesn''t speak. Lolo just reflected that the vice president always sent her back. He was just joking with her. "Thank you, vice president. I''ll go back first! Oh, I haven''t paid you back Lolo just unfastened his seat belt, suddenly thought that he had not paid back! "No, you''ve invited me back in the evening, haven''t you?" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "But it only cost a few yuan at night!" Lolo answered and took his wallet out of his bag. "Don''t be so clear. If you feel sorry, I don''t mind asking you to have more meals!" "I can only invite snacks. I can''t afford a big meal!" Lolo replied awkwardly. "It doesn''t matter, like today''s snacks are good!" "Vice president, just like it! The money still needs to be returned to you. It doesn''t matter if you invite the vice president to have a snack another day! " Luo Luo said, took out a stack of money from his wallet, counted it and said, "I don''t know how much I spent last night. If the vice president doesn''t say it, I''ll pay 500 for the buffet." "Lolo, do you want us all to be 250?" Gu Yi didn''t pick up the money, but looked at Luo Luo and asked. "Ah?" Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi in amazement. "Two five hundred, one is two hundred and five?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo was stunned for a moment, and burst into laughter the next second. Then he shook his head and explained, "I don''t mean that, but I think 500 is better!" "Put away the money and invite you to have a snack. If you want to count the money, I can''t be a man in Gu''s family after it''s spread out!" Gu Yi answers half jokingly. "But yesterday you didn''t invite me, I invited you!" Lolo retorts. "No merit, no salary!" "No, you saved me yesterday, vice president!" Lolo said seriously. "Maybe you can think of another way to return!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo looked at the vice president in a daze. An uncontrollable sentence came to mind - if you want money, you will die! Or I''ll make a promise by myself! The next second, quickly throw away the mind of this terrible idea! "I don''t want to change it? Well, if you insist on paying for last night''s supper, I''ll give you the invoice! " Gu Yi finished, untied the safety belt, pressed the light on the top of his head, and took out his wallet. From his wallet, he took out an invoice and handed it to Lolo. Lolo took the invoice, looked at the amount above, almost fainted. "Vice president, we ate more than 5000 yuan for supper?" "After the discount, the original price is estimated to be more than 6000!" Gu Yi nodded. Lolo took a look at all the money in his wallet, which added up to no more than fifteen. Then he asked in embarrassment, "can I pay by instalments? I don''t have that much money now! " "Yes! What are you going to do with the staging? ""A thousand a month, oh, no, five hundred a month, and then pay it off in a year?" "Yes! Just be happy! " Gu Yi responded. "Vice president, do you need to write an IOU?" "No, just remember!" "Then I''ll pay back 500 yuan first this month." "Good!" So Luo Luo calculated 500 yuan and handed it to the vice president. "Just put it here!" Gu Yi glances at the space and answers. Lolo will fold the five hundred dollars and put them away. Then put away your wallet and thank the vice president again, "vice president, thank you for sending me back!" "You''re welcome. By the way, do you need to pay for the night snack?" Gu Yi deliberately teases Luo Luo. "No, no, just the fare!" After Luo Luo finished, he wanted to pat himself to death. "Well, I mean, it''s rare to ask vice president you a meal. You''re welcome!" "Then I''m not welcome!" "You''re welcome, vice president. I''ll go up first. Bye!" "Good night!" Lolo just opened the door and got off. When she went upstairs, she was still counting five hundred a month. How long would she have to pay off the money she owed to the vice president. Sure enough, you can''t go out to eat with big people. They ate food, but she swallowed gold! I didn''t expect to work in the company. Before I got my salary, I owed the vice president a lot of money. Think about the heart dripping blood. Lolo went back to the apartment dejected. Wenting hasn''t come back yet. She''s probably going out with her colleagues to have a good time. Lolo went back to her bedroom and took a bath first. After a busy day, plus excessive excitement at night, by the way, I was scared too much just now. Now when I return to my apartment, I feel paralyzed. After taking a bath, Lolo walked out of the bathroom. He was so sleepy that he almost fell asleep, but his hair was not dry. While wiping her hair, she picked up the mobile phone in her bag to check. There was a missed call from Qiao Ling. Lolo looked at the time, hesitated and called back. I don''t know if Qiao Ling is asleep at this time. "Didn''t you say you wanted to call me back?" Qiao Ling took the phone and complained. "I just came back!" Lolo replied with a smile. "Your company''s activities are so late!" There was something unexpected about Jolling. Chapter 484 "It''s over at nine o''clock. Later I went to have a snack. I came back so late! By the way, I''ll go to your hometown to eat wonton noodles in the evening! I haven''t been there for a long time. It''s still delicious! " Lolo said as he wiped his hair. "You don''t call me if you run to eat! I haven''t been there for a long time "I''ll call you next time!" Lolo replied with a smile. "What prize did you draw in the evening?" Qiao Ling asked curiously. "An induction cooker. Oh, I forgot to take it!" Luo Luo suddenly thought that he still put the induction cooker in the vice president''s car and forgot to take it. "Where did you forget to take it?" Qiao Ling asked at the other end of the phone. "A colleague in the car!" Lolo responded with a stiff head. "I''m really defeated by you. I''ll talk to your colleagues tomorrow. I think I lost it." Qiao Ling couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "It won''t be lost!" Lolo laughs. It''s just inconvenient to talk to the vice president! "Your company''s welfare is very good, you just work a few days, there are prizes!" Qiao Ling said enviously. "Yes, I think so, too!" Lolo said, laughing with pride. "Next time your company recruits, let me know, and I''ll apply for it too!" "Good!" Lolo replied, "if only we could work in the same company!" "Just think about it. Don''t get excited. It''s still a question whether you can get in or not." "Anyway, you come on, there''s always a chance. Didn''t I come in?" "So it is! You are easy to do. When you are promoted, I will be more hopeful if you want to recruit an assistant or something! " "It''s going to take a long time!" "Do you have no confidence in yourself or me?" Qiao Ling make complaints about it. "How can I get promoted so easily? It''s more practical for you to get in first!" "Well, wait for the next chance!" Lolo and Jolling talked for a while before they hung up. Qiao Ling signed a contract to get a job earlier than her. Her family entrusted her to find a job. She didn''t like it very much, but there was a lot of pressure on her to get a job. She wanted to ride a donkey to read the album and accumulate some experience first. And she also put in a lot of resumes at that time, and basically she would go for an interview. Can enter Gu Shi, also be unexpected. If she had the best luck in her life, it was not that she got the induction cooker at night, but that she got into Gu''s. So she must do well, strive to become a regular, strive for a raise, strive for a promotion! Well, she''d better be practical and try to become a regular first! Lolo gets up to blow her hair, or she won''t want to sleep at night. While blowing his hair, he thought that the induction cooker had fallen on the vice president''s car. How can I tell him better? Then he thought that he owed the vice president several thousand yuan, and his mood fell to the bottom. I didn''t expect to ask for a snack, so I was in huge debt. I didn''t tell the vice president yesterday. It''s up to him. We should lead the way and bring the vice president to today''s snack bar. Two people can''t finish a hundred yuan, and they can pack it back. What a wrong decision! Lolo can''t help sighing again. Next, he has to work hard, make money and pay back the money. But step back and think about it, yesterday I was trapped in the elevator, scared to death. Don''t say to save her to go out to spend 5000 yuan, 50000 yuan she would like! Well, she doesn''t have 50000 yuan, but her life is worth the money! Lolo was blowing her hair and thinking. Soon her hair was dry and she was too sleepy to open her eyes. Before I fell asleep, I vaguely remember that I sent a text message, but after I fell asleep, I forgot all about it. Lolo, as usual, gets up after the alarm goes off to wash and get ready for work. After getting on the subway, Lolo took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was an unread text message sent from an unlicensed number. Lolo opens the message, "sorry, I just saw that the car has left. I''ll give it to you in two days!" Lolo turned up to find the message he sent, "vice president, I''m sorry, I left my induction cooker in your car." Before she fell asleep last night, she was still thinking about the induction cooker she had left in the vice president''s car, and she was able to find out the vice president''s mobile phone number and send that message. Lolo really wanted to cover his face as if nothing had happened. After hesitating for a long time, Lolo replied, "it doesn''t matter, don''t worry! Thank you, vice president! " After the text message is sent out, Lolo looks at the mobile phone number without signature, and there is a little palpitation in the bottom of his heart.I can''t help but save the mobile phone number. Naturally, I can''t write the name of the vice president directly. It seems that the signature of the vice president is not very good. Lolo thought about the signature - induction cooker. After arriving at the company, the office is still discussing the activities of last night. Liu Xinru looked up at Lolo and asked with a smile, "Lolo, your induction cooker works well!" "It doesn''t work yet. It should work very well!" Lolo laughs. "Lolo, can you cook?" Li Jing asked. "A little bit!" "That''s just right. It''s very practical!" "Yes, I think it''s practical, too!" Lolo laughs and agrees. Later, Luo Luo went to the administration department to help clean up the workplace arranged yesterday. Lin Liya asked for leave in the morning because she was not feeling well, and only she and manager Yang were left to clean up. Yang Yiyi was tidying up and chatting with Lolo, "what prize did you draw yesterday?" "Induction Cooker!" Lolo answered. "That''s good, too!" "Yes, I like it very much!" "Next time, keep working hard, you can draw a bigger prize!" "Thanks to manager Yang!" Lolo replied with a smile, and then suddenly thought of a question, and asked, "by the way, manager, does everyone who doesn''t draw a prize have a GSP?" "Yes, who didn''t get it?" Yang turned to look at Luo Luo and asked. "It''s like It seems that the vice president didn''t get it! " Lolo replied awkwardly. "It''s normal that the vice president didn''t get it. Don''t you know that the top management didn''t participate in this kind of lucky draw? So we can get more! " Yang Yi smiles to answer a way. "So it is!" Lolo nodded, raised his head, just on the line of sight of manager Yang, so he laughed. "Lolo, we all like good things, but most of the time they don''t belong to us!" Yang Yi responded meaningfully. Luo Luo looks at manager Yang in a puzzled way. "Don''t put your heart on people who are too far away!" Manager Yang lowered his voice and said again. Luo Luo this just reaction comes over, manager Yang is telling her implicitly, don''t have any covet to vice president. "Manager Yang, you misunderstood! I don''t have a strong desire for the vice president! " Lolo answered with a red face. "I don''t mean anything else, but you are also a member of our administration department in the future. I''ve always been protecting my weaknesses. I hope my people can work happily in the company!" Manager Yang answered with a smile. "I understand. Thank you for reminding me!" Lolo nodded. Chapter 485 The distance between her and the vice president is not a bit. When she enters the company, she will know his identity very well. She likes him, but she knows where she is. They are not people in the same world. Although they meet occasionally, they will gradually fade away in the end. Beautiful things are not everything you need to have, but some can only be viewed and appreciated from afar! For two days after that, Lolo didn''t see the vice president. In addition, the vice president said before that the car was driven away by his brother. She is also embarrassed, send a message or call with the vice president, can only wait for the vice president to take the initiative to contact. After training in the personnel department for a few days, Lolo officially reported to the administration department. The next period of time was to train in the administration department and go to work formally. She trains and works with Lin Liya first. Lin Liya is moody and easy to fluctuate, but she is very serious and responsible. Therefore, Lolo follows her and tries to accommodate her temper. She tries to do more and talk less. After all, if she wants to work in Gu''s family for a long time in the future, the cooperation with Lin Liya is necessary. If the relationship between them is very stiff now, on the one hand, it''s not good for her work, on the other hand, it''s not good for new people like her. "Lolo, I''m not feeling well today. I''ll leave it to you." Lin Liya explained. "Good!" Lolo answered, "sister Liya, are you the one who came?" "Yes, I''ve been tossed to death every time!" "I heard that drinking black sugar ginger soup can relieve it! Would you like to have a try? " "Yes? Go back and have a try! Thank you, "said Lin. "Sister Liya, you''re welcome. I''ll check it first!" "Well!" Lin Liya nodded. Lolo took the inventory book and went to the inventory department by department. The work of inventory is to be carried out once a month to prevent the company''s assets and items from being stolen or damaged. Lolo''s inventory is a little slow, because she checks everything carefully and keeps a good record. When registering a computer, it''s not just a simple check on the model of the computer, but also a check on the internal components of the computer by removing the cover of the computer. Because the company has had two memory modules stolen a case. "The new administration department?" Someone asked with a smile. Lolo stood up straight, turned his head and said with a smile, "yes, I''m new to the administration department, Lolo!" I saw a tall, thin man with a coffee cup in his hand, looking at her with a smile. "Hello, Lolo, this is Cheng Kai from the technology department." Cheng Kai responded. "Hello Lolo answered. "Are you in charge of the inventory today?" Cheng Kai asked again. "Yes Lolo nodded. "It''s too slow for you to take stock in this way. The simplest way is to check the hardware situation directly on the computer without taking off the cover of the host computer!" Cheng Kai said. "Can you teach me?" Asked Lolo, studiously. So Cheng Kai taught Lolo how to check the hardware of the computer in the computer, so that she didn''t have to remove the main cover. Sometimes when someone else was using the computer, it was inconvenient for her to check! "Thank you, I learned a trick!" Lolo thanks. "You''re welcome. You can communicate more in the future!" Cheng Kai said. "All right!" Lolo nodded and went out of the technology department after checking. Cheng Kai was besieged by his colleagues. "Cheng Kai, I haven''t seen you so enthusiastic before!" My colleagues teased me. Cheng Kai laughs but says nothing. "Have you taken a fancy to someone else?" Colleagues continue to tease. "If she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet!" Cheng Kai said. In the previous company lottery, I saw her, and I had a good impression on her. Black straight long hair, wearing a dark suit, white shirt, looks very sweet and clean, is his favorite type! I didn''t expect to see her in the Department today. Lolo didn''t know what happened after she left the technology department. She just went on with her inventory work. This point after the end of the property, go upstairs to inventory high-rise assets. After walking out of the elevator, Lolo''s heart beat faster. I wonder if I will see the vice president? Don''t think too much! Get down to business! Lolo warned himself in his heart. In this world, the most difficult thing to control is to like someone, but to restrain not to show it. Lolo keeps checking. Came to the vice president''s office, knocked on the door. There was no response. "Lolo, are you looking for the vice president?" Gu Yi''s secretary, Tang Lan just asked."No, I check the fixed assets today!" Lolo explained. "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you. The vice president hasn''t come back from his business trip!" "All right!" Luo Luo should way, in the heart how many some lonely. So he''s on a business trip! After opening the door, Luo Luo begins to check the assets in the deputy general manager''s office. Tang Lan doesn''t leave, but waits for Luo Luo to leave after checking and locks the door. Lolo finally went to the chairman''s office. Some timidly knocked on the door. After hearing the response, they gently opened the door, and then said, "Mr. Gu, I''ll take stock of the fixed assets!" Gu Mo looked up at her and answered. Lolo just walked into the office and started checking. Naturally, she did not dare to touch the chairman''s computer. She checked several items in the inventory book one by one and then checked them. After checking, tell the chairman that we are going out of the chairman''s office. "Lolo, isn''t it?" Gu Mo looked up at Luo Luo and asked. "Yes, Mr. Gu!" Lolo was stunned for a moment. "It''s OK. Go to work!" Gu Mo responded. "All right!" Luo Luo was a little puzzled, but he should have come, took the inventory book, walked out of the chairman''s office and closed the door. Gu Mo raised his head and looked at the closed door. He wanted to ask her how she got along with Gu Yi? Finally, I didn''t ask. My son''s business should be handled by himself! Although the little girl, he is not very satisfied, but the son like it! After the inventory, Lolo heads down toward the elevator. Before the elevator went to work, she stood quietly outside the elevator and waited. The mood is drifting away. Heard Ding, raised his head, the elevator door sliding open, but saw a familiar figure. Almost a reflex reaction, Lolo showed a sweet smile. "Are you looking for me?" Gu Yi walks out of the elevator, stands in front of Luo Luo and asks. Luo Luo was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head, waved the inventory book in his hand and replied awkwardly, "no, I''ll check it!" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo and doesn''t speak. Luo Luo had to take the initiative to say, "vice president, I heard that you are on a business trip and just came back, right?" After that, I feel like I said a piece of rubbish! If you don''t come back, you can''t stand in front of her. After looking at the time, Gu Yi asked, "what''s the plan for the evening?" Chapter 486 "The company? I haven''t heard of any activities! "Lolo shook his head. I just feel that the deputy chief station is in front of her, which makes her under great pressure, and her head seems to have stopped working. Gu Yi looked at Luo Luo and raised his mouth, "I asked you! " " if I don''t work overtime, I will go straight back to my apartment from work! "Lolo responded with a slow pat, and blushed. "Call me after work! "Gu Yi explained. "Good! "Lolo nodded. Gu Yi looks at her with a smile. Then he pulls the suitcase around Luoluo and enters the company. Lolo stood in the same place, a little lost, thinking about what she called the vice president to do after work? Then I thought that the vice president would return the induction cooker to her! PIA, don''t think about it! Lolo warned himself. After calming down, he pressed the elevator and waited to go down to the administration department. The vice president is really a fascinating master. Standing in front of her, she doesn''t have to do anything, so she has even lowered her thinking. Alas, in the future, it seems that only with more practice can we be calm and comfortable in front of the vice president. Lolo went back to the administration department to sort out the inventory data and input it into the system. Lin Liya was not on the seat. Lolo had to wait for her to come back and ask for some details. Busy for a long time, some thirsty, just got up to go to the bathroom to pour water. When I got to the door, I heard someone mention his name and was about to walk in, but he stopped the next second, which was a bit embarrassing, because someone in the tea room said, "what''s the origin of that Lolo in your administration department?" Then, someone asked in surprise, "what''s the origin?" It''s Lin Liya''s voice. Lolo was a little embarrassed. She thought it would be more embarrassing to see her after they came out. So she turned back to the office and thought that she would pour water later. What''s her story? Isn''t he just a nobody? Lolo thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Lin Liya asked her colleagues strangely. "It''s said that someone saw Lolo get into the vice president''s car a few days ago!" The other side said in a low voice. "No!" Lin Liya looked at each other in amazement. "Really, so I''ll tell you in secret. Pay attention to yourself. Don''t offend the wrong people! Don''t forget that the chairman''s wife has been lurking in the secretary department before! " "You didn''t remind me, I don''t know. It seems that I really need to pay attention in the future!" Although Lin Liya is still full of doubts in her heart, she still answers. "Just to tell you, I''ll go back to work first!" The other side smiles to answer a way, then turned round to walk out of the tea room. "Lolo won''t be the future crown princess, will she?" Lin Liya murmured and shook her head the next second. I thought that I was angry with Lolo a few days ago, and I was lazy today. I asked her to check by herself. If she really had something to do with the vice president, if she made a small report at the vice president''s side, she would die. The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. She felt that she should pay attention to it in the future. When she came back to the office and saw Lolo, Lin Liya was stunned for a moment, and then took the initiative to say hello, "Lolo, the inventory is back!" "I''ve just come back for a while, sister Liya. I''m not sure about some of them. I''d like to ask you about them!" Luo Luo said, with inventory book, is going to Lin Liya''s seat. "If you don''t understand, just ask!" Lin Liya came over and said. Lolo stands at his desk and asks Lin Liya questions. "Just sit down, it''s easier to operate!" Lin Liya said again. Lolo had to sit down, and then according to Lin Liya''s instructions to operate the system, he did not know the place, and asked. Because I just worked in the administration department, I didn''t have a few days, so there are still many things I''m not familiar with, and I''m not familiar with the system. Before, I didn''t dare to ask Lin Liya, so I had to find a chance to ask. Now I see that Lin Liya is so enthusiastic, and I think I used to think too much. In fact, Lin Liya is just cold outside and hot inside. It''s easy to get along with her when I get familiar with her. This discovery made Lolo very happy. When it''s time to get off work, Lin Liya asks Lolo, "Lolo, are you still off work?" "I''ll get off work as soon as I get these things done." Lin Liya wanted to get off work on time because she was not feeling well. After hearing Luo Luo''s words, she felt that it was not good for her to get off work on time, so she had to stay at her desk. Lolo finally finished the work at hand. When he looked up, he saw that Lin Liya was still there, so he asked, "sister Liya, you haven''t finished work yet!" "I''m sorry you didn''t get off work!" Lin Liya is joking."I''m not very familiar with it, so I''ll learn the system and operate it again." Lolo said sheepishly. "After laughing with you, I was busy just now, and now I''m almost off work!" Lin Liya said. "Sister Liya, go back and have a rest early. She''s not feeling well." "Good!" Luo Luo tidied up her desk and was about to leave work when she thought that the vice president had told her before and called him after work. At this time, Lin Liya is still in the office. Lolo is really embarrassed to call in front of her. After thinking about it, she sends a message to the vice president instead. As a result, the message was sent out, but no reply was received. Luo Luo also did not know vice president did not receive the message, or because now is busy, had to work first. Then go to the first floor and wait. If you haven''t received a reply from the vice president later, call the vice president and say it doesn''t matter if you take the induction cooker another day. Lolo sat on the sofa in the reception area on the first floor, playing with his mobile phone while waiting for the vice president''s reply. At this time, the mobile phone rings, and Lolo sees that the display shows that the induction cooker is calling. He is stunned for a moment, and then reacts the next second. It''s the nickname he gave to the vice president. Then, with a smile, he answered the phone, "Hello "Sorry, I was busy just now. I didn''t see the message. Are you off duty?" Gu Yi answers at the other end of the phone. "I''m off work, and now I''m in the lobby on the first floor!" Luo Luo responds to the truth. "Wait for me a moment!" "Oh, good!" Lolo answered. Although she is a little hungry now, since the vice president told her to wait for a while, she can only continue to wait obediently. So Lolo lowered her head and continued to play with her mobile phone. Just when she was having a good time, she felt that there was a shadow on her head. She looked up blankly and saw the vice president looking down at herself. Luo Luo quickly stood up and said respectfully, "vice president, good!" "It''s been a long time!" Gu Yi asked with a smile. "Not bad!" Lolo responded with a smile. No matter how long it takes, I can only say that it''s OK. Who called her xiaoxiami? The other party is the boss! "Let''s go!" Gu Yi finished, turned and walked towards the door. Luo Luo quickly followed up with her bag and asked, "vice president, where are you going?" Chapter 487 I haven''t had dinner yet, have you? "Gu Yi stopped to wait for her and said. "And not yet! But -- "said Lolo. In fact, what she wanted to say was that she didn''t come to have dinner with the vice president. She came to get the induction cooker. After getting the induction cooker, she went back. "But what? "Gu Yi asked. "Vice president, I..." Lolo doesn''t know what to say! Do you want to say that she has no money to invite the vice president to dinner, or she is embarrassed to ask the vice president to invite her to dinner. She just wants to take her induction cooker back to her apartment and cook by herself! "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yi asked again. "No!" Lolo shook his head reflexively. "Let''s eat first, and then we''ll talk after dinner!" He responded deliberately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo couldn''t say a word. At this time, someone came into the lobby from the outside, met Gu Yi and said hello. Then, vaguely looked at Luo Luo beside Gu Yi. Luo Luo Leng for a moment, the next second want to say, the other side is not misunderstood what. So I couldn''t help but step back and keep a safe distance from Mr. Gu. Gu Yi takes a look at her. Luo Luo is embarrassed and has to smile awkwardly. Two people out of the lobby, the driver has been driving outside, waiting for them, more accurately, waiting for Gu Yi. Gu Yi opened the door and let Luo Luo get on the bus first. Lolo just got on the bus! In fact, she just wanted to get an induction cooker. Is it that difficult? After Gu Yi got into the car, he told the driver the location, and the car left the company. Lolo holds her bag and wants to find a topic to talk to the vice president. Otherwise, sitting in silence, the atmosphere seems awkward, but she doesn''t know what to talk about. "What do you think of working in the administration department?" Gu Yi asked. "Very good! There''s a lot to learn! " Lolo answered. "Have you ever thought about changing positions?" "Ah?" Luo Luo Leng Leng ground looks at Gu Yi, the next second quickly shakes his head, "I still don''t know anything, first will the administrative assistant work well, can think of other!" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo with a smile and says nothing more. Loroergan got a little hot and quickly took his eyes back. It''s just her. She''s a newcomer who just graduated. She hasn''t been in Gu''s for a month, and she hasn''t even become a regular. How can she think of changing her position! Gu Yi takes Luo Luo to a western restaurant. The environment and atmosphere are very good. It''s not the first time that Lolo has come to this kind of high-end restaurant, but it''s the first time that he has been with the vice president. I still feel a little nervous. Gu Yi helps Luo Luo open the chair, Luo Luo softly thanks to sit down. Gu Yi sat down in the seat opposite Luo Luo, and the waiter presented the menu. Luo Luo looks at the menu and the price on it. He looks up awkwardly and looks at the vice president. Then he blushes and asks carefully, "vice president, can I buy this meal?" "I invite you!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "Oh Lolo answered. If it''s for her to invite her, she suggests that the vice president change the restaurant. Otherwise, she will never have a chance to turn over if the previous debt has not been paid off and the new debt is added now. "Do you have fried rice?" Lolo turned and asked the waiter. "Sorry, not yet!" The waiter replied. "Want to eat fried rice?" Gu Yi asks Luo Luo. Lolo nodded. In fact, the reason why she wanted to eat fried rice is that no matter how expensive it is, it won''t go anywhere. "Anything else?" Lolo shook his head. So Gu Yi turned to the waiter and said, please go to the Chinese restaurant next door to pack a fried rice. Next, Gu Yi ordered a set meal and helped Luo Luo order one, and then returned the menu to the waiter. "Is it allowed to take out here?" Lolo asked curiously. "Yes! If you want something else, you can ask the waiter to help you buy it! " "Oh, no, one fried rice is enough!" Luo Luo immediately answers a way. Because fried rice still needs time, the waiter brought it up before the meal. Gu Yi asks Luo Luo to eat first and pad his stomach. Luo Luo then found out that the vice president also ordered a set meal for himself, "vice president, I have ordered fried rice, so this set meal will be more!" "It''s OK. Just take your time!" Gu Yi responded. Lolo had to eat along, thinking that if he couldn''t finish eating, he would pack it back. Here should be willing to let people pack it! When the waiter delivers the fried rice, Lolo can''t eat any more, so he plans to carry it back. Well, if I had known her, I would not have ordered fried rice. What a waste of vice president''s money!After eating, I don''t know whether it''s dinner or supper. Two people come out of the restaurant, and Lolo is still carrying the packaged fried rice. The parking boy has brought the car over. Gu Yi opened the front passenger''s door, let Luo Luo get on, then went around to the driver''s seat and got on. "Vice president, we didn''t take this car just now." Lolo found out that they didn''t come in this car! "No! Let Lao Zhao get off work first Gu Yi, wearing a seat belt, answers. "Oh Lolo answered. I think it''s good to work with the vice president! Gu Yi takes Luo Luo back with ease. Lolo can''t help but secretly look at the back seat, also don''t know if the induction cooker is still in? If you are not here, the dinner will not be for nothing! Well, it''s not for nothing. It''s her who has a big meal with the vice president! "What are you looking for?" Gu Yi asked as he drove. "No Nothing Lolo replied awkwardly. "The induction cooker is in the trunk! I''ll leave it behind. " Gu Yi continued. Luo Luo suddenly a black line, did not expect vice president also so naughty, know what she is looking for, also know clearly. "It doesn''t matter!" Lolo answered. Soon we arrived at the downstairs of Luoluo''s community. Lolo took on the seat belt and said thanks to the vice president. "Lolo, what excuse do you think I have to make next time to invite you to dinner?" Gu Yi turns to look at Luo Luo and asks. "Ah?" Lolo looks at the vice president in a puzzled way. "Can''t you see I''m after you?" Gu Yi stretched out his finger to caress Luo Luo''s cheek and asked with a smile. The expression on Luo Luo''s face suddenly froze. I don''t know whether I was scared or didn''t react. "Vice president, this joke Not so funny! " Lolo came back and replied with a look of embarrassment. "I always take my feelings seriously!" Gu Yi responded. "Well Can I refuse? " Luo Luo Leng after several claps should way. "It''s your right! But better not! " Gu Yi continued. "Can I think about it first and then give a reply to the vice president?" Lolo said after swallowing. "Yes, can I give you two days?" "Not enough, at least a week!" Lolo bargained. "OK, see you next Wednesday after work!" Gu Yi responded. "Thank you, vice president! I''ll go back first. Bye Lolo said, unfastened the seat belt, opened the door, and ran away. Chapter 488 When I got into the elevator, I thought that I forgot to take the Induction Cooker! Well, she doesn''t care about the induction cooker now. Her head is in a mess. She can''t figure out the situation. Where can she care about the induction cooker! Lolo went back to his bedroom and sat at the head of the bed, not relieved from the shock. After a while, I picked up my cell phone and called Qiao Ling, "Qiao Ling, aren''t you a love expert? Ask you a question. " " what''s the problem? "Qiao Ling asked as she chewed the apple. "If, I mean if ha, if one day your idol Li Yifeng tells you to be my girlfriend, how would you react? " because Li Yifeng is Qiao Ling''s idol, he is infatuated to the extent that he always says he wants to help his idol have monkeys. "I just fainted! "Qiao Ling said. "I''m telling you it''s tight! "Said Lolo gloomily. "I''m just answering you! " " OK! When I didn''t say anything! " " isn''t that bullshit? Li Yifeng can''t propose to me! "Qiao Ling rolled her eyes, and the next second she suddenly found the new world," you have been proposed by Li Yifeng! £¢ £¢¡­¡­ "Luo Luo suddenly a black line," you say it is possible? " " I don''t think so! "Qiao Ling said with a smile," otherwise you will have a nervous breakdown and ask me such a strange question. " " I just want to ask! "Lolo replied with a smile. It seems that Qiao Ling can''t find out why. Let''s not talk about it. "Boring! " " it''s really boring. I won''t tell you. I''m going to take a bath! " " go, go, go shopping at the weekend! " " well, if I don''t work overtime! " " what kind of class are you going to take as a newcomer! " " sometimes the administration department needs to work overtime on weekends! " " you seem to be the head of the company. You can''t do without you! " " once in a while! "Lolo laughed. For example, if there is no paper in the toilet, the cleaning aunt can only get it from the administration department. After talking with joring, Lolo went into the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, I came out and heard my cell phone ringing, so I quickly came over and answered the phone, "Hello -" "Lolo, your Induction Cooker! "Gu Yi replied with a smile at the other end of the phone. "That I''d better take it another day! "Lolo said in embarrassment. "No other day, I''m still downstairs! " " ah? "Lolo went to the window, opened the curtain, looked down, and really saw the vice president''s car, still parked downstairs. "Vice president, just a moment, I''ll come down and get it now! " with that, Lolo hung up and was about to walk out of the bedroom, thinking that he was wearing pajamas! I had to take another coat and put it on. After finishing my hair to make myself look normal, I went out of the bedroom and went downstairs to get something. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the vice president hasn''t left. Or did the vice president go back and find that he didn''t take the induction cooker and came back? Luo Luo went downstairs, and Gu Yi had got off the car. Seeing the voice of vice president, Luo Luo suddenly has the impulse to turn around and run away. But it''s just the impulse in her heart. In fact, she still walked with her head down. "Vice president, please!" Said Lolo politely. "No trouble!" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo with a smile, and then turns to take the induction cooker. "Thank you, vice president!" Luo Luo took the induction cooker, and then felt a little sorry, so he asked, "vice president, would you like to go upstairs and have a cup of tea?" After asking, Lolo regretted, what she said is not good, to say this sentence ah! There was no response. Lolo was relieved to think that the vice president would refuse. As a result, he just raised his head and heard the vice president reply, "OK! " Lolo was stunned. But the words she said were just like the water she spilled. She couldn''t go back now and say no! I had no choice but to invite him without tears, "vice president, this way, please!" Gu Yi follows Luo Luo upstairs. In fact, he didn''t want to drink tea. After all, it was so late that he just wanted to use the bathroom. "Vice president, I''m sorry, the room hasn''t been cleaned up, it''s a bit messy!" Lolo said awkwardly and quickly picked up some snack bags on the sofa. "Where''s the bathroom? Please use the bathroom However, Gu Yi responded calmly. "Restroom? Oh, this way Lolo was stunned for a moment, and next second he pointed to the direction of the public toilet. Go in the direction of Luo Yiluo. Lolo quickly took advantage of this gap to clean up the living room.I don''t know how many snacks Wenting ate last night. There were bags on the tea table and on the sofa, and there were potato chips on the sofa. Lolo can only simply clean up and make room for sitting. Gu Yi came out of the bathroom, Luo Luo said with a red face, "vice president, please sit down, I''ll make tea!" "It''s very late. I won''t disturb you. I''ll visit you another day." Gu Yi responded. "Oh! Good Lolo responded with a slow beat. Think about vice president is not used to her living in this dwelling, not to mention such a mess! I''d like to explain that it''s not so chaotic at ordinary times, but it''s not good to say it''s because of the roommate''s problem, so I have to do it. "Vice president, I''ll see you off!" Lolo came back and answered. After walking out of the door of the apartment, Gu Yi turned his head and said, "it''s good to be here. It''s very late. Have a rest early and have to go to work tomorrow!" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you downstairs." "If you don''t have to go downstairs at night, I''ll see you off." Gu Yi responded. Lolo immediately laughed, and then said, "OK, then I''ll take you here, go back and drive carefully!" After that, Lolo felt that his tone was a little ambiguous, so he quickly changed his voice and said, "that Pay attention to safety Gu Yi immediately laughed, "Lolo, you are very nervous with me?" Lolo laughs awkwardly, not nodding, not shaking his head! "Take your time. We have a long way to go." Lolo nodded. What do you think you''re going to order next second! But it''s not right to shake your head! Suddenly frozen in place. "Go in!" Gu Yi said again. Luo Luo nodded again and said in a low voice, "vice president, when you get home, send me a short message!" "Good!" Gu Yi responded. Luo Luo then turned and entered the room, Gu Yi went downstairs. Lolo stood behind the door. After a while, her heart beat back to normal. Suddenly, Luo Luo locked the door and trotted into his bedroom. Looking down through the window, he saw the vice president waving his hand. Luo Luo was embarrassed. He quickly retracted his head. After a while, he showed his head again. The vice president''s car was no longer downstairs. He went back! Lolo was relieved, but with a feeling of loneliness, he turned and walked out of the bedroom. Chapter 489 At this time, someone knocked on the door. Lolo went over and saw Wenting outside through cat''s eyes. Then he opened the door and asked, "did you forget your key?" "Dare you ask me, how can I open the door if you have locked the door?" Wenting some speechless should way. Luo Luo immediately laughs, this just remembers, just now when she closed the door, conveniently locked, forgot Wen Ting has not come back. Wen Ting went into the room and saw that the tea table was not as messy as when she went out in the morning, so she said, "sorry, I went to bed too late yesterday, I didn''t have time to clean up!" "You''ve really killed me. There are guests here today. Our living room is like a garbage dump. I don''t know how to explain it!" Luo Luo locked the door, then entered the living room, and answered. "Who''s coming?" Wen Ting asked with a smile. "Colleagues in the company!" Lolo answered. "What''s the matter? Just say it''s my roommate!" Wen Ting said with a smile. "It sounds like shirking responsibility and setting up roommates!" Lolo answered, continuing to pack. "Ha ha, that''s a bit of that feeling!" Wenting should be way, put down the bag, followed by clean up to. "Why did you come back so late today?" Luo Luo looks up at Wen Ting and asks. "I went to dinner and movies with my colleagues!" "Falling in love?" Lolo smiles and turns to Wenting and asks. "What kind of falling in love? It''s better to be with female colleagues!" "You can also fall in love with female colleagues!" "Screw you! By the way, what do your colleagues do in our apartment when they have nothing to do? " "Borrow our bathroom!" "Come all the way here to borrow the bathroom!" "Of course not. Take me back and use the bathroom by the way!" Lolo rolled his eyes. "Ha ha, I see. It''s male colleagues. Tell me honestly, do you have an affair?" "I want to have a leg, but I don''t have that capital!" Luo Luo is also very cooperative with Wen Ting. "No capital? Your chest is chest, your ass is ass, where there is no capital! " Wen Ting turns a white eye to answer a way. Lolo suddenly had a black line, "it''s not what you think! I''m sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first. I have to go to work tomorrow! Let''s clean up the rest tomorrow! " Lolo answered. "Evasion can''t solve the problem!" Wen Ting turned around and said with a smile. Lolo didn''t respond. He just raised his hand and swung. He went into the bedroom and closed the door. When she got back to her bedroom, Lolo went straight to bed and was ready to go to bed, even though she didn''t feel sleepy now. What happened at night was so sudden that she was caught off guard. Happiness came so suddenly that she thought it was just a fake. Lolo tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Lolo almost got an electric shock. He grabbed his mobile phone and sent a message from the vice president - he''s home. Good night! Lolo responded reflexively - good night! After a while, the vice president''s message came back - still up? Lolo was embarrassed to see the message. The vice president suddenly dropped such a big bomb on her, and then asked her lightly, haven''t you slept yet? How can she sleep? It seems that there are thousands of grass mud horses in her heart now, and there is no way to calm down. "Just about to go to bed, vice president good night!" Lolo thought for a moment, replied, and then put down the phone. She knew in her heart that if the vice president said those words to her at night, she would have a chance to be with the vice president as long as she nodded. But she didn''t dare to take risks about her feelings. She really likes him, but she is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about eternity as long as she has. To say the least, she is not sure whether the vice president is just teasing her on a whim or really wants to associate with her. And if it''s just for a moment to tease her, she might fall in, but she can''t get out. The gap between them is so obvious. Let''s not say the distance between the two people, let''s say that the backgrounds of the two families are totally different. Even if the vice president likes her, her family may not be able to accept her. Maybe she thought a little too much, but this kind of thing can''t be done rashly. In other words, she will be more realistic and rational, and will consider more practical problems. Lolo insomnia again, because the vice president''s confession! The next morning, if she didn''t catch up with the subway, she would be late again today if she felt the company and pressed her fingerprints at the last minute of working hours. "Lolo, you went to steal chicken last night!" Lin Liya looked at her with a smile and said."I couldn''t sleep last night, I couldn''t get up in the morning, that''s it!" Lolo touched his sour eyes and answered. "Why don''t you sleep?" Lin Liya asked. "Maybe it''s the bad weather!" Lolo had to make an excuse. "If you can''t sleep in the future, you''ll bubble your feet before going to bed. It''s very effective!" Lin Liya suggested that we should go there. "Yes, thank you, sister Liya!" "By the way, the ginger black sugar tea you introduced yesterday is quite effective. I''m much better today!" "Really? That works! " Asked Lolo pleasantly. "Yes, I had a drink when I went back yesterday, and I drank it again this morning. I don''t feel so uncomfortable!" "If the effect is so good, sister Liya, you should drink it often. Maybe you won''t feel so bad in the future!" "I hope so, or I''ll be tortured to death every time, and I''m going to collapse!" "It''s said that many people will not be able to do so after giving birth to children!" Lolo blurted out. Lin Liya was stunned for a moment, and then said, "who said that?" "I saw it on the Internet!" Well, it''s like reading a novel! "That must be nonsense. If it''s that good, I''ll have a baby now!" "Sister Liya, you should get married first!" Lolo laughs. Lin Liya followed with a smile. After chatting for a while, I began to work. The work of the administration department is complicated and tiring, but there is no technical content, so as long as Lolo keeps on learning and doing, he can start soon. At nine o''clock, Lingling always came to the front desk with a bunch of flowers, saying it was Luoluo''s. Lolo took it in surprise and asked, "who sent it?" "Isn''t that a question you should ask yourself? Why did you ask about me? " Lingling at the front desk replied with a smile. "I don''t know!" Lolo answered, shaking his head. "If you have a card, just look at it!" Lingling pointed to the card in the script and said. "Thank you After Luo Luo signed for it, he took out the card from the bouquet, opened it, reacted the next second, and quickly closed it. "Lolo, who sent the flowers?" Lin Liya raised her head and followed the gossip. Chapter 490 "A friend was joking! "Lolo explained awkwardly. I can''t say frankly that it''s from the vice president! If she really said so much, she would not cause an uproar. Would she want to be in Gu''s? Lin Liya took a look at her, but did not continue to ask. Luo Luo was relieved and looked at the bunch of flowers. After a while, he sent a message to the vice president, "vice president, I have received the flowers, thank you! " after Lolo sent out the SMS, as soon as he put down his mobile phone, it rang. Lolo saw the caller ID, immediately embarrassed, with a mobile phone, out of the office, this is a low voice to pick up, like a thief. "Lolo, I didn''t send the flowers! "Jane Yi on the other end of the phone said with a smile. "Ah? "Lolo was stunned, and then apologized awkwardly," sorry, vice president, I made a mistake, I''m really sorry! " " someone sent you flowers? " " yes, a bunch of lilies. There is a picture of induction cooker on the card. I thought it was from you. Sorry! "Lolo was more embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to get in. "It''s OK. I''ll make it up later! "Gu Yi answered at the other end of the phone. "Ah? "Lolo was a little confused. "After work in the evening, eat together! "Jian Yi didn''t continue the topic just now, but asked. "In the evening Maybe not. At night I have to work overtime! "Lolo hesitated. "Well, another day! " " thank you, vice president. If there is nothing else, I will go to work first! bye-bye! "Lolo said and hung up. My heart is beating so fast that I have to jump out of my throat. What''s more embarrassing to her is that she misunderstood the flower sender as the vice president! I really want to die! Lolo went back to the office dejected. "Lolo, what''s the matter? " " nothing! "Lolo quickly raised his head and said with a smile. When I got back to my seat, I took out the card from the bouquet, thinking that there was a square induction cooker on this side? Who else has the nickname of induction cooker? Lolo looked at it for a while and felt that it was not like drawing an induction cooker, but a bit like a computer screen. Suddenly more at a loss. Forget it, don''t think about it, maybe it''s wrong! Anyway, when the time comes to find the wrong delivery, there will always be someone to ask for it. I''d better do it first! Lolo tucked the card back into the bouquet and went on. Just let Lolo did not expect is that the afternoon the front desk and sent a bunch of flowers, a bunch of tulips! Her favorite words, but no one in the company knows! Is it the wrong delivery? "Luo Luo asked Lingling. Because of the lessons learned from the past, now there are some people who are ready to fight. "No, it''s Luo Luo, the administrative department of Gu family! Is there a second Lolo in our administration department! "Lingling replied with a smile. Thank you! "Lolo had to take it. There is no card in the bouquet, but there is a message from the vice president on her mobile phone, "I hope you like it! " Luo Luo''s face turned red, and he replied, " vice president, are you kidding me? " " do you think I''m joking? " Lolo didn''t know how to reply immediately. If you want to say something like that, the vice president doesn''t seem to have such leisure to amuse her. But if you don''t like it, does the vice president really like her? Let''s do something. Let''s wait until we get off work in the evening! "Gu Yirou responded gently. "Oh, good! "He nodded. Lolo''s mood became more complicated after calling the vice president. She thought about it all night yesterday, but also wanted to find a good reason, declined the vice president. After all, she can''t afford to play with feelings, but now she doesn''t know what to do. Lolo went back to the office a little frustrated. Linliya told her to do some things, Luo Luo this just temporarily put down the trouble, do things first. Just when Lolo was busy, the information box of the company''s internal communication tool in the lower right corner of the desktop popped up, and someone applied to be a friend. Lolo looked at Cheng Kai, a colleague from the technology department, and then click confirm. Just when Luo Luo wants to continue to work, Ding Dong sounds. Luo Luo clicks to check it and sees a message from Cheng Kai - Hello, I''m Cheng Kai from the technology department. Lolo replied - Hello! Thank you for teaching me the practical query method last time. The other party continues to send - you''re welcome! Are you free tonight?Lolo back - I don''t know if I want to work overtime. What''s up? The other side said - I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dinner? Luo Luo suddenly looked at the message in a daze, turned his head and looked at the bunch of lilies. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something like an electric shock, and then carefully explored, "did you send the flowers in the morning?" "Yes, I hope you like it!" "thank you very much for your reply after a while Lolo didn''t know how to refuse, so he had to send an ellipsis euphemistically. Is Gu the place where peach blossom is in full bloom? Otherwise, how can she come to Gu''s office and have such a good fortune! But now she doesn''t want to fall in love. She just wants to work hard and get a regular job! "It''s OK. We can be friends first. If you think I''m a good person, you can think about further communication!" Cheng Kai replied. Lolo saw that the other side said so, and didn''t know how to reply. Now people don''t mean to be her boyfriend directly! She has no reason to refuse now. "That You may have to work overtime in the evening. If you are free another day, how about having dinner together? " Lolo finally had to reply. "Well, we''ll make another appointment when you''re free." "Yes, thank you! Then I''ll do it first! " Lolo sent out this sentence, only to give a breath. Next, do you have to work overtime every day as a reason to refuse each other? But although the administration department is complicated, it doesn''t work overtime every day! Lolo felt that his head was a little bit painful, so it''s better to go one step at a time! In the evening, Lolo really worked overtime. After working overtime at more than eight o''clock, I turned off my computer and cleaned up my desk to get ready for work. Lolo locked the office door and headed for the elevator. "Lolo -" hearing someone calling himself, Lolo turns his head and sees Cheng Kai from the technology department. Suddenly by thunder, really more afraid of what more what ah! "Off work!" Cheng Kai said with a smile. "Yes, I just got off work!" Lolo had to answer the truth. Now I''m carrying my bag and the door of the office is locked. I can''t find an excuse. "I just got off work, too. It seems that we are quite predestined!" Cheng Kai answered with a smile. Lolo was embarrassed and had to give an awkward nod. Chapter 491 When two people enter the elevator, Cheng Kai turns to look at Lolo and says, "don''t mind, I''ll treat you to a snack?" Lolo don''t know how to answer, can''t say he mind! But to be honest, she just wants to go back now and doesn''t want to have a snack with Cheng Kai. Lolo is struggling to find an excuse to decline when the phone rings. She apologized to Cheng Kai, took out her mobile phone, saw that it was Qiao Ling calling, as if she had found a straw to save her life, and quickly said, "Qiao Ling, I''m sorry I''m late, you wait for me there, I''ll be there soon!" After that, he hung up and apologized to Cheng Kai, "sorry, I have an appointment with my classmates. I''ll go shopping together later. Can I treat you another day? " "There''s something wrong with it, so another day!" Cheng Kai didn''t insist either. He answered with a smile. After arriving at the first floor, Luo Luo said goodbye to Cheng Kai and walked out of the elevator, which was a relief. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to refuse Cheng Kai. After walking out of the lobby, Luo Luo called Qiao Ling back, "Qiao Ling, what did you want to do with me just now?" "Who were you talking to? What''s late? Wait for you? " "That Just now a colleague asked me out. I don''t want to refuse. I have to take you as a shield! " "Someone''s after you!" Qiao Ling asked with a smile as if he had found a new world. "So it is." "How do you look?" Qiao Ling is a member of the appearance Association, which is what she is most concerned about! "It''s very gentle and handsome!" Lolo answered to the point. "What about character?" "It''s not bad. He helped me before!" "What else are you thinking about? Jump on it!" "What? I''m here to work, not to fall in love! " "It doesn''t hinder you. You can fall in love and work at the same time. You thought you could be reserved for a few more years when you were 18 years old!" Qiao Ling make complaints about it. "Anyway, I don''t want to. What''s the matter with you calling me just now?" Asked Lolo, changing the subject. "I almost forgot. Do you have time at the weekend? Let''s go shopping together "Good! Didn''t you tell me last time? " "I just said it last time, but I''m not sure. I''m going to make a formal appointment with you this time, so that you won''t be made an appointment in advance by any handsome guy!" "You think I''m the best seller in the world!" Lolo laughs. "It''s hard to say!" "Saturday or Sunday, I didn''t work overtime to go shopping with you!" "All right, anyway, I told you first!" "Good!" After the call with Jolling. Lolo put away his cell phone and went to the snack bar nearby. She''s so hungry now that she can''t make it back. Looking around, looking for food nearby, I saw a thief in front of me following a girl, and the clip had reached into each other''s bag. Lolo almost lost his head. Thousands of people grabbed the girl''s arm, pushed the thief aside and said, "Qiao Ling, I''m sorry, I just got off work!" The girl turned and looked at her in wonder. "what''s the matter with Mr. Lorraine?" he said The girl turned her head and looked behind her. The thief gave Lolo a angry look and walked away. The girl just reflected what happened just now. I checked my bag. Fortunately, I didn''t lose anything. "Thank you so much just now!" "You''re welcome. Don''t carry the bag behind you. It''s very dangerous!" Lolo released the girl''s arm and answered with a smile, then turned and walked towards the nearby snack bar. After Luo Luo ordered a bowl of green vegetable noodles, he sat down at an empty table and waited to eat. At this time, a girl sat down opposite her. Lolo raised her head and found that it was the girl just now. She immediately laughed. The girl was also very familiar with herself, so she exchanged greetings with her, "what''s better here?" "It''s my first time here, too. I''m not very clear! I ordered a bowl of green vegetable noodles "It''s my first time here, too. I''ll have green vegetable noodles, too." With that, he turned to his boss and said, "boss, I want a bowl of green vegetable noodles, too." The boss answered, and soon two green vegetable noodles were served. "It looks delicious!" The girl said with a smile. "Try it. It''s my first time to eat it, too!" Luo Luo laughs to answer a way, picked up chopsticks, ready to eat. The girl then picked up the spoon and drank the soup. Then she took out her cell phone from her bag and made a phone call.As soon as I got through, I began to complain, "brother, what time do you leave work? I''ve been waiting for you for more than half an hour! No, there''s no fun in the company! By the way, I was almost stolen by a thief just now, thanks to a beautiful woman who saved me Lolo is sweating! And saved her! She''s just trying to stop the thief from stealing her bag. There''s nothing to save! It''s hard to listen to people on the phone. Lolo lowers his head and eats noodles attentively. She is starving to death now. After eating noodles, she suddenly has a feeling of being alive. "Do you work around here?" The girl asked Lolo as she ate. Lolo nodded his head and said, "yes "My elder brother also works near here!" Lolo answered with a smile. Besides, he didn''t know what to reply. After a while, the girl''s cell phone rang again. She picked it up and said, "just a few meters ahead of the bus stop, the snack bar. See the red sign? Come in, I''ll wait for you here! " The girl finished and hung up. Then he said to Lolo, "my big brother has come to pick me up!" Lolo nodded with a smile. It''s really a happy thing to think of a big brother. You can find a moment when you are in danger. She has no elder brother and elder sister, but has a younger brother, born to her father and stepmother, so she can''t like it. "Big brother -" Luo Luo lowers his head to drink soup. Hearing the girl''s crisp voice, he habitually raises his head and looks at the person coming in. He is stunned for the next second, and then looks at the girl''s big brother with a dull expression. After a long time, he got up awkwardly and called, "vice president, good!" "Vice President? You know my elder brother Gu Yiyi took the elder brother''s arm, looked at Luo Luo in surprise and asked. "You just got off work?" Gu Yi didn''t respond to the little sister''s words, but looked at Luo Luo and asked. Lolo nodded, embarrassed. I didn''t expect that the eldest brother of this girl was the vice president! "Brother, we are eating green vegetable noodles. Would you like to order one for you?" Gu Yi asked again. "No, when you''re full, I''ll take you back!" Gu Yi pulled a chair and sat down in the vacant seat beside Luo Luo. Lolo was embarrassed and blushed. Chapter 492 Gu Yi seems to understand something. Now he looks at his elder brother and the beauty he just met. "My sister, Gu Yi, Luo Luo!" Gu Yi introduced. "Hello, sister Lolo Gu called sweetly. "Just call me Lolo!" Lolo said quickly. "Good! Lolo Gu Yiyi did as he was told. But soon it''s forgotten, cried Lolo. Gu Yiyi turned to his elder brother and said, "elder brother, she just saved me, otherwise my wallet, mobile phone and the gift I was going to give you would have been stolen by the thief." "I''ll invite Lolo back to dinner to express my gratitude." Gu Yi said to his sister. "Yes, yes!" Gu Yiyi nodded in reply. "No, it''s just a hand lift. I didn''t do anything!" Lolo waved his hand and said. Now she is not eating, not eating. She is at a loss. "Of course not. You''ve helped me a lot. If my wallet is stolen, I''ll lose my pocket money this month, and my mobile phone, which I just bought last month." Gu responded vividly. Well, in fact, it''s not about money, it''s about mood. "Just be careful in the future." Lolo smiles awkwardly. "Be careful in the future! But this time we have to invite Lolo to dinner. Lolo, what''s your mobile number? " Gu Yiyi took out his cell phone and asked. Lolo had to give his cell phone number. Gu Yiyi quickly saved it and dialed back to Lolo, "sister Lolo, this is my number!" "All right!" Luo Luo answers a way, will take care of the number of one to save up, think also have no way to eat down, have to ask Gu one by one, "one by one, do you still want to eat something?" "No, I''m full!" Gu Yiyi shook his head. "I''m full, too. Let''s go!" Lolo finished and got up to pay. As a result, he was stopped, "just pay by my big brother!" Gu Yiyi took Luo Luo''s hand and walked out of the snack bar. "Brother, will you help me send Lolo back? It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do! " Gu Yi then turned his head and said. "No, no, I''ll just take the subway back!" Lolo said quickly. "Sister Luo, you don''t have to be polite to me! If you don''t let my elder brother take you back, I''m really sorry. Shall we make an appointment for dinner another day? " "It''s all right, you go first!" Lolo had to answer. "Thank you, sister Lolo. Please take sister Lolo home." Gu Yi nodded his head. Gu Yiyi waved to them and walked forward. Luo Luo turned around and just told the vice president that she didn''t need to take her back. She just took the subway, but after she was in the sight of the vice president, she couldn''t say a word. "Let''s go!" Gu Yi said lightly. Luo Luo can only follow Gu Yi silently. "It''s stressful to be with me?" Gu Yi asked without end. Luo Luo''s face turned red and said yes or no. It took a long time for him to say, "I''m afraid I''ll climb up to the vice president!" "What is gaopan?" Gu Yi stopped, turned to look at Luo Luo and asked. Luo Luo looked down at his toes and said in a low voice, "vice president, maybe one day, if you know me, you won''t like me!" "Is it?" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo''s head and answers. "before I knew you, I always nodded." Luo Luo naturally heard the vice president''s ironic tone, and he didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only keep his head down and keep silent. After a while, a sigh was heard. "I''ll take you back first!" This time, Lolo did not shake his head, quietly followed the vice president to get on the car parked on the roadside. As soon as Gu Yi got on the bus, he received a message from his younger sister, "brother, the second brother has come to pick me up. I''ll go back first! Come on Gu Yi raised the corner of his mouth and quietly put his mobile phone in the storage space. Then he started the car and drove away from the company''s parking lot. Along the way, two people did not speak, the atmosphere in the car seems a little stagnant. Lolo''s mood at the moment is also a little complicated. It''s not that she doesn''t move, but that she can''t bear the consequences, so she chooses to escape. The car stopped under Lolo''s apartment. Gu Yi unfastened his seat belt, turned to look at Lolo and said, "Lolo, I dare not promise that we will be together in the end. I can only say that I want to have a serious relationship with you on the premise of marriage.As for whether you are going to climb high or not, it''s not a problem in our family. Our family does not pay attention to the right family, the pursuit is the soul of the fit. To be honest, I really don''t know your past, and I don''t know what you were like in the past, but I prefer your present and future. So I hope you can think about it and give me a reply! " "Vice president, I know it''s not difficult for you to understand a person. If you are serious, please understand first and then make a decision! Because I May not be the kind of people who can afford to put down, in terms of feelings, I can not afford to play! So I dare not Risk Luo Luo raised his head to greet Gu Yi and responded seriously. Gu Yi looked at Luo Luo and said after a while, "if that''s what you want, I''ll give you an answer in a week!" Luo Luo answered, and then said, "vice president, I''ll go back first, and you should drive carefully when you go back!" "OK, wait for my news!" Lolo''s out of the car. A little bit. When I got to the porch, I turned around and looked this way. Finally, I raised my hand and waved. I opened the door and went in. But it''s just such a simple action, but it feels like she''s exhausted her heart. Lolo leaned behind the door, motionless, tears spilling out of his eyes. Gu Yi got out of the car and smoked a cigarette, then returned to the car and drove back. After returning home, he called his personal assistant and asked for a person''s detailed information, including family background, members and growth records. The more detailed, the better. Lolo went back to his apartment, took a bath and sat on the sofa in a daze. In the evening, I received a call from my father, asking her how she was working and whether her living expenses were enough? She said it was good, and the salary was enough for her. Her father asked her again if she had a boyfriend? She said she could take care of herself without him worrying! The father finally sighed and said nothing more. The estrangement between father and daughter today can not be resolved in a few words. Lolo sometimes thinks about her parents'' marriage, which has nothing to do with her. She shouldn''t hate one side because her parents are divorced, but in fact, it''s hard to do so. Chapter 493 At the time of her parents'' divorce, although she was still at an ignorant age, she had already remembered things. Later, people around her often told her that your father abandoned your mother and found a stepmother for you. You will be a child without a mother in the future! This kind of words can be heard all the time. Later, when she learned the real reason for her parents'' divorce, she had no way to forgive her father. It was also at this time that she began to rebel. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s not that she can''t forgive her parents for their divorce, but her father''s attitude and principles towards marriage and family. So no matter how much money her father gave her, it was difficult to make up for her mental trauma. It''s better to say she''s pretentious or willful. Some things can''t be solved by money! But now she doesn''t want to care about the past. She just wants to have her own independent life and space. She also hoped that her father could manage their new home well, so that she didn''t have to worry about her any more. Perhaps influenced by her parents'' marriage, Lolo has never been in love. It''s not that he didn''t meet the boy he liked, but that before he further developed, Lolo habitually chose to escape, and finally it was nothing. When Wenting comes back, Lolo is going to sleep in the room. "Wenting, come back! " " I''m so tired, customer manager is not a human job! "Wen Ting sat down on the sofa and sighed weakly. "What''s the trouble with your job again? "Asked Lolo. "It''s just worrying. It''s just worrying. Today, there was a wonderful customer who was worried and blocked in front of our business hall. Ask our bank to lend money, otherwise they will be blocked all the time, and we will not be able to operate normally! " " that''s OK! "Lolo exclaimed. What a wonderful world! She has always thought that the bank is a strong group, and she has no choice but to be blackmailed. "Because this customer had been lending to our bank before, but later he did not manage well. After the evaluation of the credit department, he felt that the risk was too high, so he would not approve new loans after he recovered the loan. I didn''t expect that the customer came to the door today, saying that if they didn''t approve the loan, they would let their company go bankrupt, or they would not pay their employees. Anyway, in the end, our bank is the source of all evil! I just took over the new people also follow the bad luck, now just off work! "Wen Ting sighed. "Take your time. What you can''t handle is that you still have a boss? They haven''t seen any big waves. They can handle it! " " that is, I can''t deal with the current situation. "Wen Ting nodded. "Don''t worry about it. It''ll be straight when the boat comes to the bridge! Wash and go to bed early. I''m going to bed, too! " Lolo answered, then got up and went to the bedroom. "Good night!" "Good night!" Lolo went back to the bedroom and lay down, still unable to sleep for a long time. In the mind is the vice president''s figure, speak affectionately, like a lantern, can''t stop. Lolo sighed and turned over to stop herself from thinking, otherwise she would not want to sleep at night. In fact, the more you think about something, the less you get it. Lolo tossed and turned last night. No matter how she hypnotized herself, she just couldn''t sleep. The more she told herself not to think about anything, the more sober and sleepless she was. So when she got up to wash in the morning, she was not surprised to see that her dark circles were worse than pandas. People are Acacia, she even Acacia are not, began to go crazy. Lolo sighed again. Thinking of going to work in the company, if you are a little busy, you will not be so bored. I didn''t expect that as soon as I arrived at the company, I met Cheng Kai. Luo Luo was embarrassed to see him now. But Cheng Kai was much more generous by her and took the initiative to say hello to her. "Good morning "Good morning Lolo answered and walked into the elevator. "Do you take the subway or the bus?" Cheng Kai is talking to her. "The subway is more convenient!" "I used to drive, but now I''m thinking about whether it''s more convenient to take the subway, or I can''t stand the traffic jam every day!" "Yes, sometimes it takes me more than an hour to get back to my apartment by bus!" Lolo echoed. Two people chatting, floor, together out of the elevator. "Sorry about yesterday!" At this time, Cheng Kai said. "Ah?" Luo Luo looks at Cheng Kai blankly. "I didn''t know you were the vice president''s girlfriend. Sorry!" Cheng explained. "I I No Lolo quickly waved his hand. "You are not?" Cheng Kai''s eyes flashed with surprise and asked."I Sorry, I don''t know how to explain I don''t want to think about feelings for the time being! " Luo Luo appears to be a little helpless to answer a way. It can''t be said that the vice president is really after her, but she hasn''t agreed. However, to say the least, even if she did not agree with the vice president, she would not agree with Cheng Kai, so she should make it clear to Cheng Kai. "I understand!" Cheng Kai nodded and said, "I hope it didn''t bother you before!" "No!" Lolo answered. "Good! I''ll go back to the technology department first. Bye "Goodbye!" Lolo answered, relieved. Lolo went back to the office of the administration department. As soon as she washed the water cup and poured a glass of water, Lin Liya came to work. After entering the office, he asked Lolo with a smile, "Lolo, I heard that the handsome guy in the technology department is chasing you, isn''t he?" "No, it''s just a joke!" Lolo answered. I didn''t expect gossip to spread so fast. Yesterday Cheng Kai just sent flowers, today colleagues know that Cheng Kai is chasing her. Sure enough, gossip is the fastest spread in the world. "What? You don''t like it? " Lin Liya asked with a smile. "No, no, it''s not." Lolo waved his hand. "Or do you already have an owner?" Lin Liya asked tentatively. "No, I just want to work now. I don''t want to talk about my feelings yet." Lolo had to answer. "I understand. After all, you just graduated!" "Yes Luo Luo immediately nods, if pound garlic ground to answer a way. Originally, I thought that this matter had passed like this, and there would be no such thing in the future, but the fact is often not as smooth as I think. When Luo Luo and Gu Yi decided to go out with each other, all the colleagues in the company knew that she was the vice president''s girlfriend, someone angrily talked about it behind her back - they also said that they didn''t want to think about emotional matters for the time being and pretended to be pure. In fact, they didn''t want to fish for the diamond Wang Laowu, who is better than anyone else! When Luo Luo heard those comments, he felt very sad. There was a feeling that he was dumb and could not say what he suffered from eating Coptis chinensis. But there was no way to explain this kind of thing. It just became darker and darker. Chapter 494 When Luo Luo receives Gu Yi''s call, he is sorting things in the warehouse. "Lolo, your cell phone is ringing!" Cried Lin Liya. "Good!" Lolo answered, got up and went out of the warehouse to get his cell phone. The ringing tone has stopped, indicating that the missed call is Gu Xiaomei. Luo Luo Leng for a moment, just reflected who Gu Xiaomei was, so called back. After a while, Gu Yi''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "sister Luo, do you remember me? I am one by one "Remember!" Lolo replied with a smile. "That''s good. I was worried that sister Lolo didn''t remember me when I called just now! Sister Lolo, are you busy now? " "It''s OK. I''m tidying up. What''s the matter?" "I wonder if sister Lolo is free in the evening? Can you hang out with me? " "Yes, but I don''t know if I want to work overtime in the evening!" Lolo answered. "Wait till sister Lolo doesn''t work overtime!" "OK, I''ll send you a message before four in the afternoon, OK?" "Well, sister Luo, you should be busy first." Gu Yi answered on the other end of the phone. "OK, get in touch this afternoon!" After making a phone call with Gu Yiyi, Luo Luo puts his mobile phone back in the drawer and goes back to the warehouse to continue sorting things. Although she met Gu Yiyi one by one, she was very impressive. She was a beautiful and sweet girl. She was not coquettish and lovely. It can be seen that the tutor is very good, and he has lived in a warm family since childhood, which can be seen from a person''s clear eyes and bright smile. To tell you the truth, she envies Gu Yi. She has a warm family, loves her parents and brothers, and lives in harmony and warmth. After her marriage, she must try her best to create such a warm family atmosphere for her children. Lolo thought of this, can''t help but smile and shake his head, and think more! Calm down and get on with what you''re doing. In the afternoon, when Luo Luo was busy, he forgot to send a message one by one. He didn''t have to work overtime in the evening. He didn''t remember until he was about to leave work, so he called Gu Yi. "One by one, sorry, I forgot to send you a message when I was busy this afternoon!" "One by one, I just went downstairs to find you!" Gu Yi''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Luo Luo was stunned for a moment, and then replied awkwardly, "good vice president!" "One by one, the cell phones are on my side!" "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to tell her that I don''t work overtime at night!" "She just came down to you!" "I see it! Thank you Luo Luo saw Gu Yi, who was poking his head at the door, waved to her and said to the person at the other end of the phone. "I''ll trouble you one by one in the evening!" "No, I like her very much, too!" At this time, there was a silence on the phone. As soon as Lolo was about to say goodbye, he heard the vice president sigh and say, "I don''t know what to do with you!" Lolo was stunned. Then I heard the vice president continue to say, "you can talk with me one by one!" "OK, thank you, vice president!" Lolo hung up the phone and was so upset. The next second I thought of Gu Yi coming, so I quickly put down my cell phone and asked her to come in and sit down. "Sorry, I forgot when I was busy this afternoon!" "It''s OK, big brother said you are very busy!" Gu Yiyi answered with indifference. "I''m not so busy every day. Be busy today! What would you like to drink? Coffee or tea? " Asked Lolo. "Sister Lolo, don''t bother. I''ll come down to see sister Lolo. Does sister Lolo have to work overtime in the evening?" "No, I can get off work later!" "That''s great. Later we can go shopping directly. My elder brother is always worried that I''ll be lost and won''t let me go out alone! He''s really in trouble sometimes Gu Yi complained. Lolo couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that Gu Yi was like this in his sister''s mind! "He loves you!" "I know, but he''s too much in charge. I really hope he can find a girlfriend soon, so he won''t have time to take charge of me." Gu Yi looked at Luo Luo and said with a smile. Luo Luo''s face turned red unnaturally when he heard Gu Yi''s words. What Gu Mingyi said was a normal sentence, but she couldn''t help thinking about it. "I''ll collect my things and I''ll be off work!" Lolo had to change the subject. Then clean up the things on the desk, turn off the computer and take out the bag from the drawer. "My bag is still in my brother''s office. I''ll go up and get it!" "Let''s meet directly in the lobby downstairs.""Good!" Gu Yiying Road, out of the office of the administrative department. At this time, Lin Liya just returned to the office, took back her eyes and said, "I''m not wrong, that just seemed to be the chairman''s daughter!" "Yes Lolo answered. "What does she come to our office for?" Lin Liya asked curiously. "Tell me something!" Lolo should say, "sister Liya, I''ll get off work first. See you tomorrow!" "See you tomorrow!" Lin Liya said. I thought to myself, how can chairman Qianjin get so close to Lolo? Is it true that Lolo has something to do with the vice president? Lin Liya turns her head and takes another look at Lolo who walks out of the office. She''s not sure. After Luo Luo came down, he was in the company lobby, waiting for Gu Yi. After a while, Gu Yiyi came downstairs. He came over, took Lolo''s arm naturally, and said, "sister Lolo, let''s go to dinner first and then go shopping, or go shopping for a while first and then have dinner!" "I can. If you''re hungry, we''ll eat first, or we''ll go shopping and see what''s good to eat!" Lolo answered. "Let''s go shopping first! The car is waiting outside! " Luo Luo smiles and takes Luo Luo''s arm. They walk out of the hall. Go directly to the square, Luo Luo has nothing to buy, just accompany Gu Yi to go shopping. Gu Yi has a lot of things to buy. Basically, everyone in her family has thought of a gift. Let Lolo help her choose. Luo Luo thinks Gu Yiyi is really a sweet girl. Everyone likes her, so it''s not surprising that her family treats her as a treasure. After shopping for more than an hour, Gu Yiyi said that he''d better have dinner first, or he won''t have the strength to go shopping. So they went upstairs to find food first, and finally sat down by the window in a well decorated restaurant. While looking at the menu, they discussed what dishes were delicious, finally, they ordered three dishes and one soup. After returning the menu to the waiter, Gu Yiyi held his chin and said to Lolo, "my elder brother can''t eat spicy food. Eating with him is the most tasteless. My second brother is much more easygoing. Whatever I want to eat, he will follow me! Once, I wanted to eat durian. My elder brother said it stinks so much that I was not allowed to eat it. Then I went to the supermarket with my second brother and ate in the car. The next day when my elder brother was driving, he said, "did we eat shit in the car yesterday?" Chapter 495 Lolo wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t help it. Finally, he burst out laughing. Gu Yiyi''s tone of voice is vivid. With her exaggerated expression and tone, the image seems to be in front of her eyes. Luo Luo couldn''t help but think of the vice president''s action and expression of covering his nose and rushing down from the car. "Don''t tell my elder brother, or my elder brother will teach me not to pay attention to the occasion and talk nonsense, and not to behave well enough for a lady!" Gu Yiyi spat out his tongue in response. "No!" Lolo smiles and shakes his head. "But I really shouldn''t say that when I eat, I have to go to the supermarket to watch durian. It''s more funny!" Gu Yi finished, and he couldn''t help laughing. Lolo nodded with a smile, but to be honest, it was really funny! She was about to burst into tears. "Sister Luoluo, if you want to know something about my elder brother in the future, you can ask me. Oh, I know best!" Gu Yiyi betrayed his elder brother and said. "Ah?" Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi with some amazement. I''ll tell you a secret Gu Yiyi has a mysterious expression on his face. "What?" Lolo couldn''t help but be curious. "My elder brother has never been in love, so you are my elder brother''s first love!" "One by one, you misunderstood me. I have a problem with the vice president --" "don''t hide it from me. I''ve been in love 18 times. If I can''t see it, it''s not just my eyes but my head!" "No, I really have nothing to do with the vice president!" "It can''t be that my elder brother hasn''t caught up with you yet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo didn''t know how to answer! "Sister Luoluo, in fact, my elder brother is very nice and can take care of people, but he has no love experience, so he may not be able to chase girls very well!" Luo Luo is said by Gu one by one more don''t know how to explain, rose red face. At this time, the dishes came in succession, Lolo had to change the subject and said, "let''s have dinner first!" Gu one should be a, took Luoluo help her Sheng rice, and sweetly said thank Luoluo elder sister. Gu Yiyi was a lady, chewing quietly. He didn''t want to eat because he wanted to. Lolo is eating slowly. Then I heard Gu Yiyi say, "sister Luo, do you think that if you don''t talk when you eat, it will affect your appetite?" Luo Luo looked up at Gu Yi and suddenly wanted to laugh, but he nodded and said, "it''s a little bit!" "It''s OK for me to chat with you while eating." "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to eating with my friends." "Great, I can only eat at home, can''t talk!" Gu one shriveled shriveled mouth to answer a way. "The ancients said," if you don''t speak when you eat, you don''t speak when you sleep, which means that your tutor is good! " "I understand, but my mother won''t let me say it!" "Why?" Asked Lolo curiously. "She said that I always say something disappointing when I''m eating, so I''m not allowed to talk when I''m eating!" Gu one shriveled shriveled mouth to answer a way. Lolo wanted to laugh, but tried to bear it. Can she say that she thinks it''s wise to take care of her mother? "We''d better talk when we eat out. When we go home, we''ll eat more and talk less." Gu Yiyi nodded with a smile. "Sister Lolo, what do you usually like to eat?" "I''m not picky about food. I like it all!" "There''s always a preference!" "I like desserts very much!" "That''s the same as my mother. She likes desserts the most, but my father doesn''t allow my mother to eat too much, saying that she will have cavities! My father always likes to think of my mother as a three-year-old Gu Yi answers with a smile. Luo Luo listens to Gu Yi''s words and thinks that Gu''s family is really a warm one. The next second I thought, isn''t Gu Yi''s father the chairman? "Isn''t your father the chairman of our company?" "Yes! What''s the matter? " Gu Yiyi looks at Luo Luo and asks. "It''s OK, but suddenly it''s not right!" "It''s normal not to. I heard that my father works in the company seriously. Everyone is afraid of him. In fact, he is not fierce at all. On the contrary, my mother is more fierce!" Gu Yiying said. "Mrs. Gu, it looks very gentle!" Lolo answered. "Have you met my mother?" Gu Yi had some accidents. "Once! That day, when I went to have a snack with the vice president, I met him in the restaurant Lolo explained. "Is this meeting parents in advance?" "Er..." Luo Luo almost choked and looked at Gu Yi awkwardly, then explained, "it''s not what you think. Anyway, it''s a long story.""Sister Luo said slowly, I like listening to stories very much!" Gu Yiyi looks at Luo Luo expectantly and says. Luo Luo was embarrassed. Looking at Gu Yi''s expectant expression, he thought that you don''t like stories, but gossip! Luo Luo had to tell Gu one by one about how he and the vice president were trapped in the elevator that day. It''s also because of that midnight snack. She still owes the Vice President more than 5000 yuan. It''s all tears! "My elder brother saved the beauty. Sister Luo, are you not excited at all?" Gu Yi blinked and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Luo was immediately asked by Gu Yi. Admitting is not, not admitting is not. After a while, he changed the topic and said, "this soup is delicious!" "Sister Luo Luo, do you often use this move to my elder brother?" "Which way?" Asked Lolo. "Change the topic, avoid the heavy and take the light!" "One by one, it''s like this. I''m not in the relationship with your elder brother as you think. We are just a simple relationship between boss and subordinates. Your elder brother may have a good feeling for me. Of course, I also have a good feeling for your elder brother, but it''s just a good feeling. He doesn''t know me, and I don''t know him very well. I personally think that two people should be together, in addition to good feelings, but also have the fit of the three views of personality "Sister Lolo, I think what you said is quite reasonable! But there''s one thing I don''t quite understand! " Gu a chin looking at Luo Luo and should way. "What don''t you understand?" "How do you know if your character and three outlooks fit together when you haven''t been with each other?" Gu asked. Luo Luo was immediately asked by Gu Yi. The question was so simple and crude that she couldn''t answer it at all. After a while, he said, "fate will naturally be together!" "Well, sister Lolo, you win!" Gu Yiyi raised his thumb in admiration, and then he was completely defeated by Lolo. Lolo laughed. She blurted out that sentence with her head burning. After dinner, they went shopping. Chapter 496 When he came to the men''s boutique, Gu Yi looked at the new watch and said to Lolo, "my elder brother likes to wear watches most and has a lot of collection! " " the vice president looks good with a watch! " Lolo echoed. The vice president''s hands are very beautiful. Everything looks good on him! "How about this one?" Gu asked Lolo one of the watches. "It''s beautiful!" "Do you think it suits my elder brother?" "Personally, I might prefer the black strap next to me!" Lolo answered, holding another watch. "Then buy this!" Lolo said and asked the teller to wrap it directly. "You bought it like this, don''t you have to look at it again and compare it more?" Lolo was a little surprised. "They will check it. If there is any problem, they can return it." Gu Yiyi replied with a smile, "besides, this is the watch you selected for my elder brother. There will be no problem!" Lolo was embarrassed. She didn''t help the vice president choose a watch. She just felt that the watch was more suitable for her aesthetic. Gu Yi said it as if it was a gift from her to the vice president. "Sister Luo, let''s go and check the watch." Gu Yiyi takes Luo Luo in his arm and goes to the benchmarking counter. "Sister Luo, which pair do you think is better?" Gu Yi asked. Now Lolo didn''t dare to give any advice, so he had to say, "I think it''s pretty good!" "Sister Lolo, you are perfunctory to me Gu Yi turns his head to look at Luo Luo, and says a word. Lolo''s face is a little hot. Gu Yiyi''s coquettish expression and tone make people unable to resist her request. Finally, Lolo can only point to one pair of watches and say, "this pair of women''s models should be more suitable for you!" "I''ll wear it and buy it again. It''s a pity that I don''t have a boyfriend yet." Gu Yiyi sighed. "You can''t see it, or haven''t you found it yet?" Lolo asked with a smile. "My father and my elder brother are not allowed to look for me!" Gu Yiying said. "Why?" "I''m too young! I''m almost twenty and still young! Now I can''t even catch up with my puppy love. " Lolo couldn''t help laughing, "they were afraid that you would be cheated!" "Yes, in their eyes, except for themselves, other men are bad guys!" Luo Luo heard Gu Yi say so, the smile on his face is more brilliant. It''s like that''s what people feel. After visiting the counter, they found a place to have a rest. Gu Yiyi called elder brother and said that they had finished shopping. He asked elder brother to come and pick them up. Lolo wanted to say, don''t bother the vice president. She''ll take her back. I also think that Gu Yiyi grew up under the protection of her family since she was a child. It is estimated that every day when she went in and out, she was picked up by a special bus driver. If she took her to take the subway or take a taxi, she might be kind-hearted and do bad things instead. And to think back, Gu Yi''s home, that is, the vice president''s home, is obviously not suitable for her to send Gu Yi back. So I didn''t say anything in the end. They were drinking and waiting for Gu Yi. Gu Yiyi is a very talkative person. At this moment, he is chatting with Luo Luo, so that when Gu Yi comes, they don''t notice. Someone sat down beside him. Luo Luo turned his head and saw the vice president. He was stunned. "What are you talking about, having such a good time?" "Brother, you''re coming!" Gu said hello warmly. She would never confess. Before that, she was still talking with sister Luo about the past of big brother. Otherwise, if you let elder brother know, maybe you''ll be angry, and she won''t be allowed to play in the future. "Well!" Gu Yi answered, but his sight fell on Luo Luo. "Vice president, would you like something to drink?" Asked Lolo, somewhat embarrassed. "As good as you are!" Gu Yi answered calmly. Luo Luo answered and rang the bell to order a cup of mango juice for the vice president. "Brother, it''s for you!" At this time, Gu Yiyi flattered him and handed his gift to his elder brother. "What?" "Brother''s favorite is the style chosen by sister Luo." Gu added. "Is it?" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo and asks. Lolo was embarrassed and explained, "I just think it''s pretty good. I pay for it one by one!" "It doesn''t matter who pays the bill, it''s sister Luo who chooses it." Gu Yiyi replied with a smile. "Thank you Gu Yi responded. "No You''re welcome Lolo was even more embarrassed. In fact, she just said that this is more beautiful!She really didn''t think that it was a watch selected by the vice president! When Gu Yi said this, it turned out that she had chosen it for him. She didn''t know how to explain it. Gu Yi didn''t say anything more. The mango juice came, and Gu Yi took a drink. Maybe it didn''t taste good, so he didn''t drink any more. After sitting for a while, they paid the bill and went back. Luo Luo thought Gu Yi would send her back first, and then they would go back together. I didn''t expect that Gu Yi sent her sister back to Gu''s home first, and then sent her back. During the period, I asked her if she wanted to go in? Lolo shook his head like a rattle. Gu Yi did not reluctantly, looking at the little sister into the house, and drove away from Gu''s home. Along the way, two people did not say anything, only light music flowing in the car. Down to Lolo''s apartment. Lolo unbuckled his seat belt and turned to thank the vice president. "Lolo, I''ve read your information!" Lolo suddenly stunned, as if the body''s cells were suddenly frozen in general, frozen in place, but the face is unnaturally hot up. "What do you want me to know? Divorced from childhood, eccentric and rebellious? Or do you want me to know that you are not the real you, but your disguise? " Gu Yi continued to ask. "I just don''t hope that one day you will regret knowing who I am!" Luo Luo looks up to Gu Yi to answer a way. "What do you regret?" Gu Yi asked. "I regret that I''m not as good as you know!" Lolo is open-minded. "You mean the past is bad for the present? It''s so bad you don''t want to face it! " "Yes Lolo answered frankly. "How can you know the pleasure of fish if you are not a fish?" But Gu Yi asked calmly. Luo Luo was immediately asked by Gu Yi. "The problem in your eyes may not be mine!" He continued deliberately. "Even if you can accept it, your family may not be able to accept it. Vice president, frankly speaking, I like you very much, too. You are such a good man, it is hard to resist, I am no exception. But I don''t want to talk about a love that knows no result, even if the other party is excellent and likes the other party. I just hope to find an ordinary man to form an ordinary family. In the future, two people may struggle for economic problems, but they work together for the family and the children! " "So Cheng Kai is your final choice?" Gu Yi asked. Chapter 497 After a while, Lolo nodded stiffly and said, "yes!" Excuse me, Mr. Cheng. Please borrow it! Gu Yi said nothing more and leaned back in his chair. "I''m sorry, vice president. I can''t afford your affection. You deserve a better girl! I''ll go back first With that, Lolo opened the door and was about to get off. "What if I say I won''t let go?" Gu Yi suddenly grabbed Luo Luo''s arm and said. "It''s not the vice president''s personality to be obsessed with others!" Luo Luo turns his head to look at Gu Yi and answers. "I don''t think it''s obsession. Everyone has the right to pursue true love!" "But it''s not true love if it''s already bothering the other person!" Lolo answered. The expression on Gu Yi''s face suddenly sank down. "Vice president, you''d better go back!" Luo Luo gently broke away Gu Yi''s arm and got out of the car. Went to the porch, took out the key from the bag to open the door, the action stopped for a while, finally did not look back, straight in. When Lolo went in, his shoulders drooped. She pursed her lips to suppress her emotions. How much courage and courage it takes to refuse someone you like. She didn''t dare to get in. She was afraid that she would not be able to get out when it was over. Luoluo returns to her apartment, and Wenting has already come back. Seeing her lost, she is startled and asks, "what''s the matter with you?" "Wenting, how did you survive when you were lovelorn before?" "At the beginning, I felt that I couldn''t survive and would die. Later, I lived as a zombie for a period of time and gradually forgot. I found that it was nothing! Are you lovelorn? " Wen Ting suddenly widens her eyes and asks in dismay. "It''s over before it starts. Is it lovelorn?" Lolo looked up at her and asked. "Your confession was rejected?" Wen Ting stares big eyes to answer a way. "Basically, I just turned down someone I like!" Lolo said, more want to cry. "If you like it, why refuse? Do you have a hole in your head?" "Because there is no result!" Lolo sat down on the sofa and responded feebly. "It hasn''t started yet. How do you know there is no result?" "Do you think if heaven and earth love each other, they will be together in the end?" "It won''t happen now. Who knows in the future, the sea can change into mulberry fields. What''s impossible! Tell me, what''s going on? " Lolo looks at the problem and chooses a gossip expression. He is angry and wants to laugh, but he is more depressed. "Make you curious, don''t say! I''m going to take a bath! " "Heartless fellow!" Wen Ting complains. "Now that I''m lovelorn and in a bad mood, what should I do with my conscience?" Lolo said, calmly took the bag into the bedroom. Wen Ting was so angry that she almost blurted out that she deserved your lovelorn. But in the end, he stifled it. The joke belongs to the joke, this kind of words, really can''t talk nonsense! So I can only watch TV in the living room by myself. Lolo returned to the bedroom, but not in the mood to take a bath, directly lying on the bed. I really want to cry! After a while, suddenly jumped up from the bed, quickly walked to the window, looking down. The next second, quickly shrink in. Just because the vice president''s car is still underneath, he hasn''t even gone back. Lolo hid and looked at the vice president''s car. Thinking about the posture and expression of the vice president sitting in the car, he felt even more sad. I turned around and heard the phone''s vice president ring. Lolo check SMS - best wishes! Lolo saw the message, but his heart was mixed. There is no happiness at all. This message shows that the vice president has figured it out and is ready to let go. This is the result she is happy to see. However, knowing the result made her feel very uncomfortable. After that, there was no more relationship between them. After a while, Luo Luo replied - thank you, vice president, and wish you happiness! Gu Yi looks at the message and shows a wry smile, What if my happiness is you? Just this sentence Gu Yi did not send out. After smoking another cigarette, he started the car, turned the car around and drove away from the community. Lolo''s life seems to return to the initial calm. She goes to work on time every day. After work, she goes back to her apartment directly. She doesn''t have any special leisure activities. Occasionally, she accompanies Qiao Ling to go shopping and climb mountains. But recently, Qiao Ling fell in love and had no time to talk to her. So basically she''s on her own.Two days ago, I had a cup of coffee with my mother in the airport, and my mother''s plane was transferred here, during which there was more than an hour. Mother seems to be younger and more energetic than the last time she met. She told her that she was ready to remarry, which surprised Lolo. After the divorce, the mother did not fall in love again, but finally broke up, because the other side was younger than her mother and had never married, and the other side''s parents strongly opposed it. Later, my mother let go. In the past few years, she had been traveling to school. Later, she founded her own fashion design brand. She didn''t have any leisure time. She was flying all over the world. She didn''t meet her mother many times and time. Sometimes when her mother''s plane was in transit here, she took the time to meet her. So she was surprised to hear that her mother was going to remarry. She asked curiously which handsome guy finally captured her mother''s heart? My mother said that she had met Li Yu, who was always called Uncle Li. Luo Luo didn''t expect that after her mother went around, she was still with Li. Li Yu is the boyfriend her mother talked about after her divorce, who finally broke up because her parents objected. "Mom, how did you get together again?" Asked Lolo in surprise. "Maybe it''s fate. At a trade fair, we met again. Later, we went to have a drink together. After chatting, we found out that he hasn''t looked for any more in these years. He has been single until now, and then we get together again." "Mom, you are wonderful! You and Uncle Li are made for each other Lolo is so happy for her mother. "Fate is a wonderful thing. Sometimes it''s hopeless, but after a few years, it turns around again." The mother said with emotion. "It shows that you two are destined to be together, and no one can separate you!" "Lolo, I''m glad you can take it!" The mother said with relief. "What can''t I accept? Mom, you can find happiness again. I''m too happy to accept it! You should marry Uncle Li as soon as possible. I''ll be your bridesmaid and flower boy then "That''s bullshit again!" The mother replied with a smile. Finally asked about the recent situation of Lolo, Lolo said that he is very good ah, the work is also very good! Mother later gave Lolo a card, but Lolo didn''t accept it. She said that she had worked now and could support herself. Chapter 498 Mother said, this is a dowry prepared in advance for her, she does not spend, can also save first. Luo Luo couldn''t help her mother, so she had to take it into her bag and didn''t ask how much it was. This is my mother''s wish. She will take it. An hour passed quickly, and she and her mother had a chat. After a while, they would be separated. I don''t know when we will meet next time, but her mother will remarry soon, and she will go to her mother''s wedding. It shouldn''t be long! Lolo is a lot more relaxed about that. From the airport back to the company, continue to work. During this period of time, she would meet the vice president in the company, sometimes she would avoid it when she saw it from a distance, sometimes she couldn''t avoid it, so she had to say hello. The vice president always nodded his head in response. That''s all that''s left of their intersection. The company began to spread rumors about her and vice president, saying that she was actually a woman raised by Vice President, but now she was kicked by Vice President. Lolo doesn''t care what to do. Gradually, people are not interested in this. Cheng Kai once made an appointment with her. Luo Luo agreed, but on the premise that she invited him to dinner, Cheng Kai agreed. Two people about a small Chinese restaurant, ordered three dishes. They were eating and talking. "The store is small, but the food is not bad!" "I also think it''s very good, and it''s served very fast!" Lolo echoed. "Do you usually cook by yourself or eat out?" "Basically, I''m outside. If I get off work early, I''ll cook in my apartment, but I''m not good at cooking." Lolo replied with a smile. "There are very few girls who can cook now!" "I can basically fall into a lot of ranks! Lolo answered. Cheng Kai looks at her with a smile. Luo Luo changed the subject and asked, "you have been working for Gu for a long time!" "It''s just been renewed. It''s the fourth year!" Cheng Kai said. "It''s been a long time. It''s an old employee!" "I''m 26 years old!" Cheng Kai answers half jokingly. Lolo burst out laughing and explained, "I don''t mean you''re old, I mean your seniority!" "I understand, but I look old, so I have to make a special statement!" Cheng Kai replied with a smile. "You''re funny, too!" Lolo laughs. Cheng Kai smiles and doesn''t retort. "You are doing very well in the administration department now!" "It''s very good. At first, I was a little busy, and things were complicated, and I didn''t quite understand some of them. Now it''s better." "The work of the administration department is really hard!" "But don''t you think it''s an achievement to be able to do complicated things well?" "That''s true! But basically I can''t handle it! " "I can''t do the work of your technology department even if you specialize in technology!" Lolo laughs. "It''s true that you specialize in technology! But people who can do a good job in administration are great people to me "Then should I respond with a greeting that all the people who can do a good job in technical work are great people?" "That''s not necessary. Basically, that''s all we know!" Cheng Kai said with a smile. Two people talk and laugh, but also very congenial chat. Luo Luo didn''t expect that Cheng Kai was such a talkative person. Of course, he was just 26 years old. He really belonged to someone who was a little worried. It doesn''t mean to be old, but to be mature and steady beyond the peers. After dinner, Cheng Kai sent Lolo back. Later, he asked Lolo, "Lolo, I don''t know if I have a chance now?" Luo Luo naturally understood what Cheng Kai meant. He turned around and sincerely explained, "Cheng Kai, thank you for your appreciation, but I don''t want to talk about it for the time being. It''s not because of who you''re related to or what''s wrong with you. It''s because I really just want to work now, and I don''t want to get involved in feelings too early. I know there are some rumors about me in the company. In fact, many of them are not true, but I don''t want to explain them. I just want to do my job well. " "I see, thank you! I hope it''s not bothering you. If we can, I hope we are still friends! " "This sentence should be said by me. If it won''t cause you any trouble, I''m glad to have a friend like you!" Lolo answered. Cheng Kai smiles and reaches out his hand. Luo Luo politely shakes Cheng Kai''s hand back. After releasing his hand, he asked Cheng Kai to go back and drive carefully. At the same time, he thanks him for sending her back and got off the bus. Cheng Kai was not invited to go upstairs for tea.On the one hand, it''s not true. On the other hand, she really doesn''t plan to do so. Lolo went upstairs, went back to the apartment and sat down on the sofa. "Working overtime again!" Wen Ting turned her head and asked. "No, I went to dinner with my colleagues today." "It''s rare for you to take part in such a collective activity!" Wen Ting made fun of it. "It''s like I''m a lone ranger!" Lolo couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s about the same! But lovelorn, really should be integrated into the collective, so it is not easy to think wildly! " Wenting continued. Lolo turns to look at Wenting and smiles, "did you survive like this before?" "Almost. I spent the most money at that time. The problem was that I had no money, so I had to play with my credit card. Now I want to talk about an unworthy love. It hurts my muscles and bones, and it hurts my mind and money. It''s too much for gain!" Wen Tingzhen has a word to answer. Wenting mentioned money, Luoluo thought, she still owe vice president money! During this period of time, I try my best to avoid the vice president. There is a feeling that the mouse wants to stay away from the cat. No wonder she will forget such an important thing. I couldn''t help sighing. "It''s all right. What a sigh!" "It just occurred to me that I still owe others money!" Lolo answered. "I''m so bad. I can forget the money I owe. It''s almost the same to forget the money I owe!" Wenting despises it. "There''s something wrong with my character, so I have to do something about it. I''ll take a bath instead of telling you!" "It''s useless for you to mend your character by taking a bath." "I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll find a way, won''t I?" "OK, it''s the boss who owes money!" Lolo laughed and went into his bedroom. After the bath, Lolo lay on the bed, thinking how to contact the vice president? On the phone? Forget it. I think she can''t speak when I hear the voice of vice president. Send a message! So after he sees, when convenient, when to reply to her on the line! But how to say better? Sorry, vice president, I forgot to owe you money. Did you also forget? PIA, if he answers, I always remember! Then she''s not disgraced to go to the North Pole! Chapter 499 Forget it, you''d better not do something that you don''t have, just ask the deputy general manager''s card number, and then transfer your meager savings to the deputy general manager''s bank card. I can''t do it. I''ll withdraw a little from the card my mother gave her and return it to the vice president. I''ll save it in my mother''s card later. After Luo Luo made such a decision, he began to edit the text message, considered it several times, and determined that there was no problem before sending it out. No reply! After a few minutes, the mobile phone still did not move! Lolo finally gave up. Either the vice president is not free to read her information, or the vice president is too lazy to give her back. It is estimated that this amount of money is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the vice president. I''d better consciously collect the money, put it in the envelope, go to the deputy general manager''s office when I have work, and return it to the deputy general manager by the way. Just after Lolo made this decision, he put the phone back at the head of the bed and was ready to go to bed. The cell phone rings. Lolo was startled. She grabbed her mobile phone and saw that it was the electromagnetic cooker calling. as soon as she released her hand, the mobile phone almost hit her face, which made her scream. Embarrassed, she picked up her cell phone and answered the phone with an embarrassed face, "Hello There was no sound at the other end of the phone. "Hello -" Lolo said tentatively again. There was still no sound, so I took a picture of my mobile phone and said to myself, "I won''t break it. How can there be no sound?" "Lolo -" Lolo was stunned. Because the voice of the vice president came from the mobile phone so clearly. "Vice President Vice president Lolo was stunned for a moment. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi asked at the other end of the phone. Luo Luo thought that he was always in contact with the vice president for something, and quickly said, "sorry, vice president, I forgot about the money I owed you before. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to give me your card number. I''ll transfer it to your card. If it''s not convenient, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give it back to you when I go to your office another day! " "No, I was joking with you before!" "Ah?" Lolo replied in dismay. "Don''t worry about it any more. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first! " "Oh, good!" Loloney responded. Then I heard the beep of hanging up on the phone, and my heart seemed to be empty. She doesn''t know whether the vice president is always joking with her, or seriously, but obviously the vice president doesn''t want to have an intersection with her because of this. Luo Luo sighed, thinking that if he had a chance to go shopping with one another some day, he would buy a gift for one and give it back to the vice president! This night, Lolo didn''t sleep well. She had a dream until the vice president. When the alarm clock rang, it took her a long time to react. Her mind was in a state of chaos. Lolo rubbed his sore temples and walked toward the company. She must drink coffee today, otherwise she is really worried that she will do something wrong or fall asleep because of lack of sleep. Before I knew it, I went downstairs. I was about to enter the gate when I ran into a man. Luo Luo was stunned for several seconds before he responded. He quickly bowed his head and apologized, "sorry, I didn''t notice!" "Do you walk without looking at the road?" Overhead came the voice of vice president. Lolo looked up in amazement and saw the expressionless face of the vice president. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole in the ground. "I''m sorry, I was just thinking about something. I was a little distracted!" Lolo stepped back and apologized again. Jianyi didn''t say anything more. She bypassed Lolo and got into the car waiting for him on the porch. Lolo didn''t recover until the car left. When he turned his head, he only saw the car merge into the traffic. He bowed his head and walked into the lobby. He said hello to the front desk and was about to walk towards the elevator. I heard Lingling say, "Lolo, you are lucky today!" "Why?" Lolo stepped back two steps, went back to the front desk and asked Lingling. "Didn''t you have a close contact with the vice president just now?" Lingling said with a smile. Lolo suddenly felt more headache, "I didn''t mean to, I was just thinking about something!" "It''s because it''s not intentional that it''s even worse. By the way, there was a girl who knocked the vice president down in the lobby!" Lingling couldn''t help but smile. "Vice President The vice president is very unlucky! " Luo Luo answers with a ha ha. Fortunately, Lingling didn''t say any more. Luoluo quickly found an excuse and went to the elevator.I thought to myself, don''t be recognized, or she really can''t get along with Gu. Lolo has been very busy these two days. He has to make an inventory and arrange the gifts for the festival. As soon as she was able to catch her breath and went back to the office to drink some water, she heard Lin Liya say, "I heard that the vice president had an accident!" Lolo choked all of a sudden and finally stopped coughing. She looked at Lin Liya in fear and asked, "is vice president OK?" "I don''t know. I just heard about it! Why are you so nervous, vice president? " Lin Liya looks at Luo Luo and asks. "No I''m just asking! I hope vice president is OK! " Lolo answered. Then he took his cell phone and walked out of the administration office. Not to the vice president, but to Gu Yiyi. "Sister Lolo Gu Yiyi called excitedly on the other end of the phone. "One by one, I''m sorry to disturb you!" Lolo replied awkwardly. "Don''t disturb me, sister Luo. Why are you so polite! Sister Luo Luo, what''s the matter with me? " "It''s nothing. I just think I haven''t contacted you for a long time. I''ll give you a call!" "Really? It''s not because of my big brother Gu Yi asked with a smile. Luo Luo was immediately embarrassed. After a long time, he asked unnaturally, "Vice President Vice president, is he OK? " "I''m on elder brother''s side, or you can ask him directly!" Gu Yiyi finished, handed the mobile phone to the elder brother directly, and squeezed his eyes toward the elder brother vaguely. "No, no, I''m fine!" Luo Luo a listen to Gu Yi this tone, vice president should not matter greatly, hence hastily answer a way. The next second, I heard the voice of the vice president, "you come to me!" "I I heard that you There''s something wrong... " Lolo doesn''t know what to say! "Well!" Gu Yi answered lightly. "You It doesn''t matter Lolo asked with a thump in his heart. "It''s just skin injury!" "What kind of skin injury, sister Luo? My elder brother is seriously injured. He can''t move when he lies on the bed now!" At this time came the voice of Gu Yi. "Ah? What did the doctor say? " Asked Lolo hastily. "To operate and to be hospitalized, my elder brother insists on going on a business trip now. Do you think he is joking about his health? We can''t persuade him. Do you want to help us persuade him?" Gu pleaded. Chapter 500 "I I''m afraid the vice president won''t listen to what I say! "Lolo replied in embarrassment. "Sister Luo, you should be my elder brother! Maybe as soon as you say it, he will listen! "Gu pleaded, and then told Lolo the hospital, the floor and the ward number. When Luo Luo heard Gu Yiyi''s words about saving big brother, he felt that the situation was very serious. At this moment, it''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s neither going nor not going. After Gu Yiyi finished the call, he put away his mobile phone, raised his head and was about to talk to his elder brother, when he saw that his elder brother was staring at him. He swallowed what he had said, and then began to shift the focus of his elder brother, "Oh, I just remembered that I had an appointment with my second brother to go shopping! Brother, it doesn''t matter if you are alone? " "What do you say?" Gu Yi asked. "Sister Luoluo is coming soon. After a while, sister Luoluo will take care of elder brother. I''ll go first with my second brother." With that, Gu Yiyi walked out of the ward and saw his second brother, who had just come back from the doctor''s office. Gu Yiyi took his arm and stopped him from entering the ward. He also said in a loud voice, "second brother, let''s go!" Gu Xi looked at her inexplicably. As soon as she was about to say something, she saw her silence and had to keep silent. Gu Yiyi took the second brother to one side and said in a low voice, "second brother, sister Luo called me just now. She didn''t know where she heard that the elder brother was injured, so I asked sister Luo to come to the hospital to see him. Wait a minute, let''s not be a light bulb here, let sister Luo take care of big brother! Otherwise, I don''t know when they will be able to achieve the right result with the character of sister Luo and elder brother! " Gu Yi finished, could not help but sigh, a bitter expression. "When did you become a matchmaker?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. "What kind of matchmaker, I''m helping my elder brother. I don''t care if it''s not my elder brother''s business!" Gu Yiyi finished, looked up at the second brother, "second brother, you should not worry about me!" "No!" Gu Xi replied with a smile. "That''s good, or I''ll work too hard!" Gu Yiyi responded with words. Gu Xi almost laughed. Since childhood, the two brothers have been playing with this sister until she is tired of it. I don''t know when the little princess, who is held in the palm of her family''s hand, has grown up. Looking at the attitude of worrying about the country and the people, she may worry more about things than he and his elder brother. After the call, Lolo returned to the office with a mixed mood. I''m still at work now. Do you want to go to the hospital or not? If you don''t go, the vice president is too headstrong. He really doesn''t want to have an operation, and even insists on going on a business trip? Lolo thought about it a lot, but in the end he just didn''t scare himself to death. Still can''t help but get up and walk towards manager Yang''s office. After knocking on the door, he went into manager Yang''s office and asked for leave. "Manager Yang, I I have something urgent at the moment Can I have an hour off with you? " Lolo stammered, his face even more red. "If there''s something urgent, just deal with it first, and remember to ask for leave for me later." Manager Yang responded with an open mind. "Thank you, manager Yang!" Lolo responded gratefully. After walking out of the manager''s office, she simply cleaned up and told Lin Liya that she had something to do and asked for leave to go out for a while and come back to work in the afternoon. Lin Liya nodded her head and said nothing more. Only when Lolo walked out of the office did Lin Liya tap on the keyboard - she really asked for leave to go out! And then it was sent out. The other party soon replied - doesn''t it really have anything to do with the prince? Lin Liya replied - it should be that as soon as I said that, her face changed. Later, she went out to make a phone call and asked for leave when she got back from the call. It''s a hell of a thing to say that there''s no relationship between the two! The other party responded - then you really need to make up to others in the future. Maybe she is really the crown princess! Lin Liya can''t help sighing when she looks at the message - is it a blessing or a disaster? It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided! Then he asked - is the prince OK? The other party came back - it''s not clear. I just heard that the prince''s car was rear ended. Lolo rushed to the hospital, according to one by one to tell her the address, soon found the vice president''s ward. Outside the ward, sitting in the vice president''s bodyguard Xiao Zhao, saw her, stood up and said hello. "You Hello Lolo responded awkwardly. "Just a moment, please!" Xiao Zhao went into the ward and told the vice president that Luo Luo was here.Gu Yi, who is looking at the document, looks up at Xiao Zhao and nods. Xiao Zhao comes out and asks Luo Luo to go in. Lolo now appears a little embarrassed, red face, low voice thanks, into the ward. Holding the fruit basket I bought on the road just now, when I raised my head, it was right in front of the vice president''s sight. Lolo''s heat, which had not completely faded, suddenly became hot again. "I I''ve heard that you are injured Just come and see you! " In a word, Lolo hesitated as if he had been pinched. "Sit down, please! Thank you for your concern Gu Yi should way, close the folder, put on the bedside table. Luo Luo put the fruit basket on the tea table, then looked at Gu Yi and asked, "vice president, you How are you? " "Just a little skin injury!" "One by one --" Lolo didn''t know what to say. "She''s kidding you. I''ll be discharged tomorrow!" "Vice president, I think health is more important than anything. Without health, everything else is meaningless." Luo Luo blushed and said, thinking that Gu Yi, just like Gu Yi said, is totally ignoring his health and is going on a business trip. "If you come to see me, don''t you worry about your boyfriend?" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo and asks in reply. Luo Luo looked at the vice president in a dazed way. It took quite a while to reflect the meaning of the vice president''s words, "I''ll come and have a look. He won''t have any opinions! Vice president, if you''re OK, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. Go back to the company first! " Lolo said, flurried to carry the bag, is about to leave the ward. "Lolo, is it that hard to admit that you have me in your heart?" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo''s back and asks. Lolo suddenly froze, and after a while, he replied in a low voice, "sorry!" Then he bowed his head and walked out of the vice president''s ward, he didn''t even hear Xiao Zhao say hello to her, and walked straight towards the elevator, his mind in chaos. She didn''t know why she wanted to apologize, but this sentence just blurted out! It''s not difficult to admit that she has a vice president in her heart. What''s difficult is that she can''t bear the weight of this feeling! Chapter 501 When she heard that the vice president had a car accident, her heart stopped all of a sudden, and her mind became blank. She couldn''t accept the result. After a long time, I thought of calling the vice president one by one to ask about the current situation! Feelings such things, even their own can not hide, how to hide others. It''s just that she can''t bear the vice president''s feelings. Even if she likes it any more, she doesn''t dare to accept it. It''s like falling in love with a set of expensive luxuries, but she can''t afford them. Even if someone gives them to her, she doesn''t dare to accept them. She was content to know that vice president didn''t matter, and she didn''t dare to ask for anything else. Lolo returned to the company and continued to work. When Lin Liya saw her coming back, she was surprised and asked, "why did you come back so soon?" "I''ll go out and do something, and I''ll be back when I''m done." Lolo answered. Lin Liya didn''t ask any more questions. I thought to myself, is it because I didn''t see the vice president that I came back so soon? However, she is not easy to ask Lolo directly, and she can only murmur in her heart. Because he was only slightly injured, Gu Yi soon returned to work. Although Lolo didn''t see her, she heard some news from her colleagues. She was relieved to know that he was well. On this day, Gu Yiyi called to invite Luo Luo to have dinner. Lolo didn''t work overtime, so he agreed. Gu Yi came to meet her, and they went to a western restaurant for Western food. The two were chatting over dinner. "Don''t you have to go to school?" Asked Lolo curiously. "Yes, but it''s my holiday time now. School will start next month." Gu Yi answers with a smile. "I thought you didn''t have to go to school!" "Of course, my mother said that no matter what my grades are, I should study hard and read more, because it is related to my learning ability and vision! It''s not unreasonable to have a house of gold in a book! " Gu Yiyi replied with a smile. "Mrs. Gu is right!" Lolo replied with a smile. "Sister Luo Luo, let me ask you a question. Don''t be angry!" Gu Yi looked at sister Luo and said cautiously. "No!" Lolo answered, shaking his head. "What don''t you like about my big brother?" Gu Yi looked at Luo Luo and asked seriously. Luo Luo was immediately asked by Gu Yiyi. After a while, he was embarrassed to answer the question, "vice president is very good!" "Sister Luoluo, why do you talk to me in an official way?" Gu Yidu answered. "I didn''t!" Lolo replied in embarrassment. "I''m just curious. Anyway, I''m not my big brother. It doesn''t matter if sister Luo tells me about it!" Gu Yi continued. "Vice president is really good!" Lolo answered. "Then why don''t you like my big brother?" Gu Yi asked persistently. Luo Luo asked Gu one by one again, "one by one, I don''t know how to explain it properly. I have no predestined relationship with the vice president, not because there is something wrong with the vice president, but because we are not suitable!" "What''s wrong? I think you''re a good match! " "Maybe it''s because I can''t reach the vice president." Lolo had to answer. "Gaopan? Why does sister Luo have such an idea? " Gu Yi asked in dismay. "That''s what it is! The vice president is very good and excellent, but I am ordinary and ordinary. We are not suitable for each other. There is a certain truth in the ancients'' saying that the two people are well matched. The gap between them is too far, and they will have different views on things. It may not be a problem now, but it will become prominent after they really live together. The vice president''s feelings for me now may be just a moment of freshness, or it may be that we have never been rejected. Suddenly, we have been rejected, but we can''t accept it. After a period of time, the vice president thinks it through and is relieved, and he will feel that we are really not suitable. Like the two people do not have to be together! After all, two people who are not suitable just scrape together, and they will not be happy! " Luo Luo seriously responded to Gu Yi''s question. Gu Yi looked at Luo Luo, and his expression changed from surprise to bewilderment at the beginning to incomprehension at the end. Maybe she thought that what she said was beyond her comprehension. She had to go back and think about it before she could answer her question. "Sister Lolo, what you said seems to be very reasonable, but I feel something is wrong, so I don''t know what to say now. I''ll talk to sister Lolo after I go back and think about it!" Gu Yi responded seriously. Lolo laughs, "how come you seem to be taking an exam!" "Emotion is more complicated than the exam, and it''s hard to do it!" Gu Yizhe chin, sighed.Although Luo Luo thought Gu Yi''s words were funny, she had to admit what she said. After dinner, Gu Yi asked the driver to take sister Luo home first, and then he looked back home. Back home, Gu said hello to his parents and went back to his bedroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, I still didn''t understand Luo Luo''s words, so I sat on the balcony chair, chin against the railing, looking at the night scene in the garden, sighing. "One by one -" hearing the second brother''s voice, Gu turned his head and saw the second brother in a white shirt, who was also standing on the adjacent balcony to blow. "Second brother!" Cried Lolo, a little excited. "Why did you come back so early today?" "It''s ten o''clock, it''s still early!" "Ha ha, I just came back from dinner with sister Luo, and I didn''t notice the time!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "What are you thinking about, sighing?" Gu Xi asked. "You can hear all that, second brother. Do you follow the wind?" "It''s all written on your face. I''m very upset now. Can''t I see it or hear it?" Gu Xi said with a smile. "Second brother, come here, I''ll talk to you!" Gu Yiyi beckons. "Not yet!" "I can''t sleep!" "This side says no?" "No, I''ll let them hear it!" Gu Yi said seriously. Gu Xi shakes her head in tears and smiles. Then she turns back to her bedroom and comes to find Xiao Mei. Gu Yiyi told the second brother what sister Luo said to her today, "second brother, what do you mean by what sister Luo said? She clearly thinks big brother is very good and excellent, and she also likes him in her heart, but she thinks big brother is too good and excellent. How can advantages become disadvantages? " Gu Yizhao asked in distress. "The elder brother will have his own opinion on this kind of thing. How can you still hold your heart for the elder brother?" Take care to tease a sentence. "Big brother has never been in love and has no experience. If I don''t help him, maybe he will have no chance with sister Luo!" Gu Yiyi responded with words. "No, it just means that two people have no fate!" Gu Xi responded. Chapter 502 "Second brother, why do you have such negative thoughts! Don''t you think you have to fight for everything before you know the result? Instead of giving up before you fight for it, of course, there is no result! "Gu Yiyi said seriously. Gu Xi glanced at his little sister, then asked with a smile, "little sister, how many times have you been in love? " " I Haven''t I met the person I like yet? "Gu was asked by his second brother one by one, but he responded with a straight face. "You have no experience, how can you be a military adviser for big brother! " " I''m a spectator. Second brother, you don''t understand! "Gu Yiyi waved his hand. Gu Xi looked at his little sister with a smile, and did not refute. "Although I haven''t been in love, there are people around me who have. And I''ve read so many books, of course I''ll know more about it! "Gu Yiyi held his head high and said," and I''m the only daughter of my parents. The girl''s mind is always delicate and intelligent! " all these can be reasons, and we can only feel sorry for ourselves. "You''re right. You''re qualified to be my elder brother''s military adviser!" "Of course! Second brother, they tell you it''s very tight. You haven''t analyzed it for them yet. Why does sister Luo have such an idea? " Gu Yiyi first complacently responded, then protested the next second. "It may have something to do with her growing up experience. Maybe she had been hurt before, distrusted her feelings, or had no sense of security, so she didn''t dare to accept and try a relationship easily!" Take care and answer. "Second brother, what you said seems to have some truth!" Gu Yiyi nodded. Gu Xi smiles and says nothing. "Second brother, have you been hurt by your feelings so that you don''t want to find a girlfriend until now?" Gu Yi''s words front a turn, looking at two elder brothers curiously ask a way. Gu Xi almost vomited blood when she heard her sister''s words. "It''s not about big brother. How can I get involved again?" "If I help the elder brother and solve the second brother''s problem at the same time, wouldn''t I kill two birds with one stone?" Gu Yiyi replied with a smile. "I have no problem!" Gu Xi replied with a smile. "Why didn''t the second brother find a girlfriend?" Gu asked one by one. "One by one, when did you become the spokesperson of mom?" Gu Xi said with a smile. "That''s because I care about your marriage as much as my mother does." Gu Yiyi raised his head to answer. "Thank you for your concern. This kind of thing has to wait for fate. As you said, I haven''t had the chance to meet the person I like! Big brother, it''s just the first love! I''m too early to talk about it in two years! " Gu Xi shrugged his shoulders and answered. "Big brother is a best seller. Maybe you can get married in your first love. Second brother, if you choose any more, maybe you will be unsalable!" Gu Yi murmured. , some of them are laughing and crying, , "if you are too busy, sister, come to the company to help me tomorrow!" "No, no, I still have a lot of books to read! Second brother, I''m sleepy. Go back and have a rest. I''m going to have a rest, too. " Gu suddenly changed his attitude and began to rush people. Gu Xi smiles and shakes his head. After saying good night, he tells Gu Yi to go to bed early and walk out of Gu Yi''s bedroom. As soon as Gu entered the bedroom, he closed the French window, drew the curtain, and went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. Then I look at myself in the mirror and think, have I really become a matchmaker? The next second shook his head again! I''m afraid that if they get married with their second brother, they''re afraid that they''ll be single! Well, it seems that I think too much again! Lolo went back to her apartment. After taking a bath, she sat on the sofa and watched TV. As for what was on, she didn''t watch it at all. Gu Yi''s conversation with her today is like hovering in her mind, which makes her heart calm down again. Like a person, is not to say stop can stop, say let go can let go, otherwise there will not be all this trouble. Lolo couldn''t help sighing. Gu Yi is sitting at the snack bar where Luo Luo brought him, eating. Once in a while, the frequency is not high, but the boss knows him and talks with him every time. I would ask at the beginning, why didn''t I come with my girlfriend? Later, maybe I realized something and stopped talking about it. On this day, Qiao Ling came to eat by the way of this snack bar in his hometown. I ordered noodles and vegetable soup. "Qiao Ling, I haven''t been here for a long time!" "I graduated! The boss''s business is better than before! " Qiao Ling smiles to answer a way. "Thanks for your good advice. Take a seat first The boss said happily.Qiao Ling walked into the snack bar, but there was no empty table in it. The only empty seat was a handsome man, wearing a suit that was a little out of place with the small shop. Qiao Ling had no other place to sit, so she had to walk over and asked, "is anyone sitting here?" Gu Yi didn''t even lift his head. He answered faintly, but he didn''t. Qiao Ling murmured in his heart that he was handsome and so cold. He was the standard match for men now! So he didn''t take Gu Yi''s indifference seriously, so he sat down on the opposite side. In the process of sitting down and waiting for the boss to deliver things, Qiao Ling did not forget to secretly look at the handsome guy sitting on the opposite side. After all, this kind of super handsome guy can not be seen every day! Then I feel that I have to find someone to share this kind of thing to have a sense of achievement. So Qiao Ling took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lolo - today, I came to my hometown to eat. There was a handsome guy sitting opposite me! Lolo laughs at the message and replies - if you don''t have a girlfriend, you can take it. Qiao Ling rolled a white eye directly, big handsome boy if have so easy to take down, still not become duck? At this time, the boss brought the things up, saw Qiao Ling sitting with Mr. Gu, and asked with a smile, "so you have an appointment!" Qiao Ling and Gu Yi are stunned for a moment, turn head to look at the boss. "Don''t you know each other?" It''s the boss''s turn to murmur. "I don''t know, boss. It seems that you have a bad memory recently!" Qiao Ling said with a smile. "No, isn''t Mr. Gu''s girlfriend the one who used to come with you?" The boss continued. "You mean Lolo?" Qiao Ling stares big eyes to ask a way. The boss looked at Gu Yi and asked with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I remember right!" "Good memory, boss!" Gu Yi answered with a smile. "Take your time. I''ll do it first." With that, the boss went back to business with an empty plate. Qiao Ling gapes at Gu Yi sitting opposite! Chapter 503 "Mr. Gu, I remember right!" The boss looked at Gu Yi and asked with a smile. "Good memory, boss!" Gu Yi responds with a smile. "Take your time. I''ll do it first." With that, the boss went back to business with an empty plate. Qiao Ling stared at Gu Yi, who was sitting opposite him, "Hello, Luo Luo''s classmate, isn''t he?" Gu Yixian or take the initiative to say hello. "Are you Lolo''s boyfriend?" Qiao Ling asked in surprise. "No, to be exact, it should be Lolo''s pursuer!" Gu Yi responded with self mockery. "My God, I''ve never heard of Lolo. I''m sorry! I''m Qiao Ling, a classmate of Lolo University and my best friend! " Qiao Ling introduced herself with a smile. "Hello, Miss Joe!" "What do you call it?" "Gu Yi!" "On purpose?" Qiao Ling thought she had heard wrong. "Gu, Yi!" "Hello, Mr. Gu!" Qiao Ling should say with a smile. Gu Yi nodded his head. Qiao Ling can''t believe it''s such a coincidence that she meets a handsome guy here, who happens to be chasing her good friend. It''s true that people all over the world go around, and finally they all get together. "How did Mr. Gu know my classmate Lolo?" While eating, Qiao Ling asks Gu Yi. She must finish her gossip and then interrogate Lolo. "We work in the same company!" Gu Yiyan is concise and comprehensive. "It''s a colleague! I tell you, Lolo is not hard to catch up with. Although she hasn''t been in love for four years in University, it''s because she doesn''t believe in feelings and has no sense of security! As long as you persevere and persevere, you can always be sincere in the end Jolling began to sell Lolo. I didn''t think I could use vocabulary in writing before. I didn''t expect that speaking now is a string of idioms! "Lolo has a boyfriend already!" Gu Yi responded politely. "A boyfriend? When did it happen? " Qiao Ling looked at Gu Yi in amazement and asked. "I don''t know exactly when, but she does have a boyfriend now." "What did Lolo tell you?" "Yes "It''s impossible. If she has a boyfriend, she should tell me. I haven''t heard of her. She''s in love! Wait a minute, I''ll ask you! " Qiao Ling is an acute person. With that, he puts down his chopsticks, picks up his cell phone and dials Lolo. Luo Luo is about to go to bed when he receives a call from Qiao Ling and asks with a smile, "how can I catch up with the handsome guy and report the good news to me?" "Lolo, you have a boyfriend, and you don''t tell me!" Qiao Ling did not respond to Luo Luo''s words, but directly complained. "Who said I had a boyfriend?" Asked Lolo in dismay. "No?" Qiao Ling asked again, squinting. "No, if I had a boyfriend, how could I not tell you! Who do you hear that I have a boyfriend? The owner of the snack bar? " Lolo asked with a smile. "Yes Qiao Ling answered. I have to deal with the owner of the snack bar! "The boss misunderstood that he is not my boyfriend, but my boss''s boss!" "So you don''t have a boyfriend other than that boss''s boss?" Qiao Ling asks after the root. "What, it''s like my boyfriends are all over the world!" Lolo couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you have a boyfriend?" "No, I''ll tell you!" Lolo stressed. "I see. It''s OK!" Qiao Ling finished, hung up the phone directly, then looked up at Gu Yi and said, "I''ll tell you, she doesn''t have a boyfriend, if she has a boyfriend, she will tell me!" "Thank you Gu Yi thanks. "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help!" Qiao Ling was embarrassed. Luo Luo is in Qiao Ling hang up the phone, feel inexplicable, call to ask if she has a boyfriend? Eat and support! Later, after Qiao Ling finished eating, Gu Yi invited Qiao Ling to have coffee and wanted to know something about Lolo university with Qiao Ling. As soon as Qiao Ling got into Gu Yi''s car, he received a text message from Luo Luo, "why don''t you ask me if I have a boyfriend? Would you like to introduce me? " Qiao Ling came back, "yes, yes, there''s a handsome guy in front of me. I''d like to introduce him to you!" And I''m still chasing your handsome guy! If it is not for the famous flower, I would like to jump on it! "No kidding!" "Really, if you want, I''ll send it to you right now!""No, I don''t want to fall in love yet!" "Don''t you want to fall in love, or do you already have a place?" Qiao Ling asked. Luo Luo looks at Qiao Ling''s this short message, the mood is somewhat complex. She really belongs, but the person she belongs to doesn''t belong to her! "I''m in love with someone I shouldn''t be!" "You fell in love with a married man? Or do you already have a girlfriend? " Qiao Ling asked deliberately. "It''s not what you think. Anyway, we can''t be together!" Lolo couldn''t laugh or cry. "Are you in love with your half brother? Or the eldest brother who has been separated from his half father for many years? " Lolo burst out laughing, how could Joling''s imagination be so rich! "You think too much. It''s not what you think!" "What is that? If you don''t tell me, how can I know if I''m your best friend? You say, you say, you say "It''s complicated anyway!" "Then tell me, why do you think he should not be loved?" "Because we won''t have results!" "Why not?" Qiao Ling continued to ask. "The gap between us is too big!" Lolo responded. Qiao Ling has become a hundred thousand today. Why? "What gap? Family, back, value, or appearance? " "Maybe all of them. He''s so excellent that I can''t catch up with him!" "It can''t be your boss''s boss!" After sending this message, Qiao Ling put her mobile phone into her bag and waited for Lolo''s reply. "Mr. Gu, I can only help you here. The rest depends on your nature!" Qiao Ling turns his head and looks at Gu Yi. "Thank you so much for Miss Joe''s help!" Thank you. "You''re welcome!" Qiao Ling smiles to answer a way. But I thought, if Lolo didn''t kill me until I betrayed her! Unless they get married in the future and give me a matchmaker''s red envelope, it won''t make up for my hurt heart! After a while, the text message on the phone rings and Lolo replies. "Yes, don''t say it!" Qiao Ling see that text message, can only ha ha, she did not say out, but has let the parties know! Chapter 504 "Mr. Gu, why don''t you and Lolo treat me to coffee another day? It''s a little late, so I''ll go back first! "Qiao Ling said. "Where does Miss Qiao live? I''ll take you back! "Gu Yi did not insist, but asked. "I''m not welcome! "Qiao Ling smiles and tells Gu Yi the address. After Gu Yi sends Qiao Ling back, instead of looking back at home directly, he drives to the apartment downstairs where Luo Luo lives. And Lolo was still tossing and turning in bed. Originally, she had a meal with Gu Yi, but now she was confused by Qiao Ling. Qiao Ling didn''t know what stimulation she had today. She kept asking about her feelings at night. The people around her are the best with Qiao Ling, so basically she won''t hide anything from her. Now I know that she has someone she likes, but I didn''t tell her. I don''t know how to amuse her next! Lolo thought of this and sighed again. If she had a boyfriend, she would tell Jolin. It''s a pity that she just has a secret love, and is still a feeling that she doesn''t dare to accept. How can she open her mouth! Just after Lolo had been struggling in bed for more than half an hour, Joling''s phone call came again. Lolo see display is Qiao Ling''s call, can''t help but groan, as expected is not willing to let her go! "Qiao Ling, in the middle of the night, you really don''t let me sleep!" Lolo wailed. "What sleep, I just came back, did not say!" Qiao Ling despises. "If you work overtime to go back now, I will sympathize with you, but you are going to eat. I only envy you when you go back now!" Lolo responded indignantly. Qiao Ling burst out laughing, and then responded with a mysterious expression, "don''t you wonder who the handsome guy I saw today is?" "Who is it?" Lolo asked. "What''s the point of telling you the answer directly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo was speechless. "I think the reason why you can''t accept your boss is a bit strange!" Qiao Ling continued. "Not the boss, the boss of the boss!" Lolo corrected. Her boss is manager Yang, female, married! "What kind of grade is that?" Qiao Ling asked with a smile. "I can''t tell you. It''s just someone I can''t hope for!" "You still give up on this kind of talent. Do you have a hole in your head? Lolo, do you honestly tell me that because of your parents'' marriage, you don''t trust your own feelings? " Qiao Ling asked at the other end of the phone. "It''s not that serious, but it will have some impact. At least it won''t be impulsive. It will consider many problems rationally!" "I think you are just timid, and you are looking for such a high sounding excuse. If I were you, don''t hesitate. I jumped on it. If you don''t want such a good man, you will be punished by heaven "It''s not as exaggerated as you said!" Lolo couldn''t laugh or cry. "If I don''t see myself, I still think what you said is reasonable. But now that I see myself, I feel that what you say is just escaping and excusing myself! " "Did you see me? When? " Lolo asked in consternation. "Just today at the snack bar, the handsome guy sitting opposite me is your boss Oh, no, it''s your boss''s boss! " Qiao Ling answered with a smile. "Ah? You lied to me Lolo can''t believe it. "I don''t know if I didn''t remind you! You say, if I don''t know this is your man, I jump on it, how serious the consequences will be, do you know? In the future, there will be a scene where friends become lovers and friends become enemies. Do you know that? " Luo Luo is said by Qiao Ling to want to laugh again, feel unreasonable again. "It''s not that serious. How can vice president go to the snack bar?" Asked Lolo. "Vice President?" Qiao Ling asked suspiciously. "It''s my boss''s boss!" Lolo some headache, or unconscious to say it! "Vice president of Gu family?" "Yes "Wait a minute, gu His surname is Gu. He can''t... " Qiao Ling dare not say any more. "That''s what you think. He''s the crown prince of Gu family!" "It''s over. It''s over. You refused such a fairy. Do you have any future in Gu? Do you have a future in your life? Do you have a future? " "Qiao Ling -" Luo Luo interrupted Qiao Ling''s rich imagination. "Well, I mean you''re not human. You dare to refuse such a man!""Qiao Ling, I''ll tell you the truth. If you were me, would you accept it? After all, the gap between us is in front of us! " "That''s true. Although we don''t pay so much attention to dreams now, Cinderella''s story is not popular either! If you really want to be with him, you have to be talented as well as beautiful! I don''t think you have the same share! " Qiao Ling sighed. "Yes, that''s the reality! After all, love is not long, two people together, in addition to love, there are many problems to face and solve, this is also my concern! How easy it is to fall in love with a romantic person, but it may take years, even decades, to relax! It''s too expensive for me. " Lolo sighed. "I can only say that you have a terrible sense. In fact, sometimes feelings still need some impulse! For example, your vice president doesn''t dislike you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, after your vice president sent me back, I went back! Maybe it''s under your house now! " "How can it be!" Lolo laughs. "Why not? Love makes people crazy. Maybe now is the time for your vice president to be crazy! If you don''t believe it, go downstairs and have a look! " Qiao Ling is joking. "Listen to your nonsense, I won''t tell you any more. Let''s have a rest early. We have to go to work tomorrow!" "Well, I have to go to work tomorrow!" Qiao Ling sighed a breath, should way, "you also early rest, own life event, still want to consider clearly, but also can''t be too afraid of hands and feet!" "I see! Thank you "Thank you. If you really marry into a rich family in the future, remember to take care of me!" "I''m waiting for you to become a rich man, too. Support me!" "Go away..." After calling Joling, Lolo puts down her cell phone and gets ready to go to bed. If she doesn''t sleep, she won''t be able to get up tomorrow. But I don''t know if Qiao Ling''s words are magical. She is sleepless, but she can''t help but get up and go to the window and look down. The next second, she was stunned. Under the street lamp, she actually saw a white car. Although I can''t see the license plate clearly, I don''t know why. Intuitively, that car is the vice president''s car. Chapter 505 Lolo called Jolling immediately, "didn''t you ask me to have a rest early? What''s the meaning of calling now? " Qiao Ling protested at the other end of the phone. "The vice president sent you back in the evening?" Lolo found out. "Yes! Is there a problem? " "What car does he drive today?" "I didn''t pay attention to the brand. I only saw it was white. What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I''m just asking!" "Go away, do you know I''m about to take a bath now and I''m all undressed!" "Just let me have a look at the picture of beauty bathing, then you wash it slowly!" Lolo laughs. "Go away -" after calling Qiao Ling, Luo Luo is more sure that the car downstairs is the vice president''s car. Why is he still here so late? Lolo looked at the car, thinking whether to go downstairs to ask or call the vice president directly? After struggling for a long time, I decided to go downstairs to have a look. If it wasn''t the vice president''s car, she would just go upstairs and go to bed. It would be embarrassing to make sure that it wasn''t the vice president''s car after calling the vice president. What''s the explanation then? Said she thought he came to see her? Well, it''s a little bit amorous! Lolo took a coat, put it on, and went downstairs with his cell phone. When I got to the iron door, I hesitated and opened the door to go out. the white car was still in its original position, but now it was too late at night and seemed strange and quiet. Lolo is not sure if there is anyone in the car. And is this the vice president''s car? Until I saw a little red light in the car, just like a burning cigarette end. Lolo didn''t come near, so she stood and looked at it. I don''t know why. At this moment, she has determined that the person in the car is the vice president. After a while, the door opened. The vice president got out of the car, wearing a shirt, trousers, no tie, and a little messy hair. Suddenly she wanted to cry, and her body trembled slightly. Gu Yi came over, didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand to put Luo Luo into his arms. It''s the first time he''s done this intimate thing to her. Even if she had confessed to her before, there was no action beyond the torch. Luo Luo''s tears spilled out of her eyes uncontrollably. Without resistance or support, she stood quietly and let Gu Yi embrace her. "What do you want me to do?" Gu Yi sighed again. This is the second time Gu Yi has said that to Lolo. "I don''t know!" Lolo answered with a choking voice. Gu Yi suddenly laughed, "then don''t think about anything, just follow me!" Lolo pursed his mouth and did not speak. She''s really confused now, and she doesn''t know what to say. "It''s very late. Go up and have a rest. I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Gu Yi finally responded rationally. "No, no, you should go back and have a rest early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Lolo shook his head intuitively. "Well!" Gu Yi should a, this just loosened Luo Luo. Lolo blushed with embarrassment. "Go up, and I''ll go back when you go upstairs!" "Go back and be careful!" Lolo nodded and replied. "Good!" Gu Yi said with a smile. Luo Luo then turned and walked into the iron gate. Just as he was about to close the iron gate, he hesitated. And at the moment of hesitation, Gu Yi has flashed in. Luo Luo hasn''t responded, Gu Yi has bowed his head to kiss her lips. Everything seems to happen naturally. Lolo''s mind seems to be like fireworks general, all of a sudden dizzy. When Gu Yi released her lips, Luo Luo still kept the original posture, but could not recover, Gu Yi gently stroked her cheek and laughed, "if you stay in a daze, I will take you back!" Lolo suddenly recovered, "no, I''m going back!" Luo Luo said, pushed Gu Yi away and walked toward the elevator. Standing in the elevator like this, until the door of the elevator is closed, I don''t want to look up at Gu Yi. Until the elevator door closed, Lolo covered his face and felt really ashamed. Unfortunately, she was so shy that she forgot to press the floor. After a while, the elevator didn''t move, she thought that the elevator was out of order, so she quickly pressed the door key, the elevator door slid open, and she saw Gu Yi still standing in place."Do you want to go back with me?" Gu Yi looks at her with a smile and asks. "No, no, there''s something wrong with the elevator. Good night!" Luo Luo immediately shakes his head and responds like a rattle, his ears are red with embarrassment. Press the close button and the floor. That''s how the elevator works. Lolo went back to his apartment and found that he had forgotten his key when he went out! I can''t get in now. I have to call Wenting and ask her to open the door. Results the phone was turned off. Luoluo rang the doorbell instead, but Wenting didn''t come to open the door after a long time. At this moment, Wen Ting is probably dead asleep, can''t hear the doorbell ring. Lolo fully realized what happiness brings sorrow! Well, she hasn''t sorted out whether she is happy or not! Anyway, the mood is still very chaotic now, and it''s chaotic and sad now! After a while, Lolo''s cell phone rang. It seems that the vice president is calling. Lolo hesitated and answered the phone, "Hello -" "are you resting?" Gu Yi asked at the other end of the phone. "Just about to rest!" Lolo responded with a stiff head. "Go to the window and I''ll have a look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo was embarrassed. She wants to go to the window, but she can''t get in! "Not yet?" Gu Yi asked again. "I''m at the door. I forgot my key. I can''t get in!" Luo Luo has to answer the way according to the fact, blush to the ear root, really throw dead people. "Do you live alone at night?" Gu Yi asked again. "No, with my roommate, she must have fallen asleep. She turned off her cell phone and rang the doorbell, but she didn''t respond!" "Can I help you?" "No, I''ll ring the doorbell later. Go back and have a rest early." Lolo answered. "Let''s talk for a while. If you haven''t come in ten minutes later, just come back with me." Gu Yi finally helps her to decide. "Ah?" "You sleep in the guest room!" Gu Yi explained. "No, no, that''s not what I mean. I can go in!" Luo Luo immediately answers a way. Ring the doorbell again, but Wen Ting didn''t come to open the door. Lolo almost had the impulse to hit the wall! I reached out and patted the door, but I woke up the neighbor. I only heard the neighbor yell and let no one sleep. 1 Lolo apologized awkwardly and had to wait. "Come downstairs!" Gu Yi said directly on the other end of the phone. "I..." Lolo is still hesitating. "You come down, or I go up, you choose one, but I don''t have the key, I guess the whole building will wake up by me then!" Gu Yi continued. "I''ll come down!" Lolo blurted out. Chapter 506 After that, Lolo regretted it - What are you going to do? Do you really want to go back with the vice president? I''m still in my pajamas. What''s the matter! But at the moment, I don''t care about anything else. I have to go downstairs and make it clear to the vice president. Two minutes later, Lolo appears in front of Gu Yi. Gu Yi didn''t say anything. He hugged her and walked towards his parking place. "Vice president, I --" Luo Luo said busily. "If you don''t want to go back with me, I''ll stay with you in the car for a night! "Gu Yi looked down at Luo Luo and said. "No, no -" Lolo shook his head like a rattle. "Then come back with me! If you don''t want to sleep in the guest room, you can sleep with me one by one! "Gu Yi said, pulled the seat belt, helped Lolo buckle, then buckled his own, started the car and drove away from the community. Lolo''s out of speech. In addition to cell phones, I don''t even have a wallet. I''m wearing a coat outside but pajamas inside. If I go to the vice president''s house like this, I don''t know what to think if I let the vice president''s family see me! After a while, Luo Luo was still struggling and said, "vice president, I don''t have any clothes. No, I mean, I''m wearing pajamas and I have to go to work tomorrow --" "I''ll send you back tomorrow morning! If it''s too late, wear one by one first! There should be something new on her side ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s OK! In the end, Lolo couldn''t even find a reason to object. We can only follow the vice president in a state of mind. Lolo couldn''t help sighing. The next second, he quickly realized something. He quickly covered his mouth, then picked up his mobile phone and shifted the focus. Lolo sent a text message to Wenting, hoping that when she gets up tomorrow morning, she can see it and help her keep the door! After texting, Lolo is still thinking, if Wenting just wakes up and sees it, can she go back. This hope has been held to the gate of the vice president''s home, and finally completely shattered. Not to mention the text messages replied by Wenting, there are no harassment calls. Lolo gave up completely. This is Luo Luo''s first visit to the vice president''s home. Although he had been to the door once before, he didn''t come in. This time, he not only came in, but also will spend the night here. This kind of thing, yesterday she would not even dream of, today has become a reality. Life is more dreamy than dream! "Here it is Gu Yi turns to Luo Luo to say. "Oh, thank you!" Luo Luo was still distracted just now. When he heard the vice president''s words, he suddenly regained his mind and blurted out. "For what?" "Thank you vice president for taking me in!" Luo Luo realized what he had just said and replied in embarrassment. Gu Yi raised his mouth, "get out of the car. If you don''t get out of the car, it will be daybreak!" Lolo answered, unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. Gu Yi reaches out his hand. Luo Luo looks at the vice president''s hand. After a while, he reacts. His face turns red. He walks over with his head down and gently holds the vice president''s hand. Gu Yi puts Luo Luo''s hand in his heart and takes her to the residence. "Do you want to sleep with me or in the guest room?" Gu Yi asked Luo Luo as he walked. "I''d better sleep in the guest room. It''s too late to wake up one by one!" Lolo thought for a moment. Now that they have all come to the vice president''s home, it will be hypocritical to keep on pinching. Lolo followed the vice president into their villa. Gu Yi takes Luo Luo upstairs and comes to the guest room, "in the evening, you live here first. There are toiletries in the bathroom cabinet. Take them yourself! If you have anything, just call me. My room is on the opposite side, "Gu Yi said, pointing to the opposite room. "OK, thank you, vice president!" Lolo answered. "In the future outside the company, just call me by my name!" "Good! Deputy Gu Yi Lolo replied awkwardly. Gu Yi nodded with a smile, "it''s very late, have a rest early! I''ll send you the clothes one by one tomorrow! " "Yes, thank you." "Go to sleep, don''t be so outspoken with me!" Gu Yi finished, lowered his head to kiss Luo Luo''s forehead, "good night!" "Good night!" Lolo answered with a red face and closed the door. Gu Yi then turned back to his bedroom. Lolo looked around the guest room and thought it was warm and comfortable. But now she was really sleepy, and she didn''t care to appreciate the details. She went into the bathroom, washed, and lay down on the bed. At the beginning, there are still some sleepless, even if very sleepy, maybe because of the strange environment, or nervous mood!But before long, she fell asleep. This sleep, directly overslept. Not to mention going back to the apartment to change clothes early in the morning, she almost missed work. If she hadn''t knocked on the door one by one, she might have been sleeping all the time. When he heard the knock on the door, Lolo woke up, got out of bed and walked towards the door. After walking a few steps, I found that I was going in the wrong direction. The next second, I suddenly widened my eyes and looked around. Then I suddenly remembered that I was not in the apartment, but in the vice president''s home. I was embarrassed, but I turned to open the door. seeing the one standing at the door, Lolo said hello awkwardly, "one by one, good morning!" "Good morning, sister Luo. May I come in?" Gu Yi asked with a smile. "Come in, please Luo Luo gets out of the way, lets Gu Yi come in, and closes the door. "Sister Luoluo, I don''t know what style of clothes you like to wear. I''ve brought some suits for you to choose. They are all new!" Gu Yiyi spread out his clothes on the bed and said. "I can do it. I''m sorry to trouble you." Lolo said apologetically. "Sister Luo, why are you so polite to me?" Gu Yi answers with a smile. Finally, Lolo chose a suit that he could wear and was more formal. She also has a uniform in her company. Just go to the company and change it back. "Sister Luoluo, you have a good figure. You look good in whatever you wear!" Gu looked enviously at sister Luo who had washed and changed clothes from the bathroom! "I envy you!" Luo Luo glances at Gu and answers. "What do you admire me for? I''m a short wax gourd!" Gu Yiyi sighed. She also doubted whether she was wrongly held in the hospital. Otherwise, her two brothers were very tall, so she was very short. Her family is the shortest. It''s a typical case of gene mutation! "It''s petite and exquisite. What does it have to do with dwarf wax gourd?" Lolo couldn''t laugh or cry. Gu Yiyi''s figure is different from that of the vice president. He looks petite and cute. "Oh, isn''t Petite short? If only I could be ten centimeters taller! " Gu Yiyi sighed. "I wish I were petite, so I look young!" Lolo laughs. Chapter 507 "I''m very young. I just want to be tall now!" Gu one shriveled shriveled mouth to answer a way. "When you''re 30, you''ll change your mind!" Lolo smiles and shakes his head. "It''s like sister Lolo, you''re 30 years old!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "The mentality is almost there!" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Luo Luo would be talking nonsense! Let''s have breakfast Gu Yiyi took sister Luo''s arm and said. "I I''m going to be late for work, so I won''t have breakfast! " Luo Luo immediately thought, go to breakfast, is about to see the chairman and his wife, as well as the vice president''s other family members, almost reflexively want to escape. "Don''t worry. My parents are still sleeping. We are just three brothers and sisters and you for breakfast." Gu Yi answers with a smile. "I didn''t mean that!" Lolo whispered in embarrassment. Well, she had such worries. Unexpectedly, Gu saw through all of a sudden. Finally, Gu Yi couldn''t help but follow her downstairs to have breakfast. "Good morning, Lolo!" After hearing the voice of the vice president, Luo Luo wants to get an electric shock. When he looks up, he sees the vice president in casual clothes, a handsome man in capitals! Well, this is not the time to be crazy. "Good morning, vice president!" Lolo responded. "What do you call me?" Gu Yi picks eyebrow to ask a way. "Gu Yi!" Lolo corrected, blushing. "Elder brother, don''t show your love to sister Luo early in the morning. Please forgive me for being single with my second brother." Gu Yi walked to the second brother and said with a smile. "I have no problem with Lolo, you two bright light bulbs, so don''t complain!" Gu Yi hugs Luo Luo''s shoulder and responds. Lolo''s face is redder. "Good morning, Lolo!" At this time, Gu Xi said hello to Lolo. "Hello, Mr. Gu!" Lolo responded quickly, blushing. "Just call me by my name! My name is Gu Xi! Gu Yi''s second younger brother I introduce myself to you. "All right! Take care of it Lolo nodded. If Gu Yi is handsome in capital, then Gu Xi is handsome in capital. Red lips, white teeth, face, absolutely a beautiful man. She has heard that Gu Yi has a younger brother, but she has always been in charge of overseas business, so since she joined the company, she has only heard about it, and has not seen herself. Today is the first time. The three children of Gu family have their own characteristics. Although we know that they are brothers and sisters at first sight, they have their own characteristics, which will not be confused. After meeting Gu''s brother, Gu Yi takes Luo Luo into the restaurant and has breakfast. Porridge with fried eggs and vegetables, balanced nutrition. Lolo lowered his head to eat breakfast, trying to reduce his sense of existence. It is obvious that someone has been "against" her, and this person is Gu Yi. Gu Yiyi chatted with Lolo excitedly while eating breakfast, "sister Lolo, do you usually have porridge for breakfast?" "It''s less. I usually buy some breakfast on the way to work. I solve it on the way." Luo Luo responds to the truth. I didn''t talk about myself. Sometimes I didn''t have time to go to work, so I didn''t eat breakfast directly. "Does sister Luo live far away from the company?" "Fortunately, they usually go out an hour in advance!" Luo Luo responds to the truth. Thinking about Gu Yiyi is like a hundred thousand whys! "Oh! That''s a long way off! " Gu Yiyi nodded and answered. "Lolo, don''t talk while you''re eating!" Gu Yi looked up at Gu Yiyi and said. Gu Yiyi spat out his tongue and lowered his head to continue to eat breakfast. Luo Luo breathed a sigh of relief. After breakfast, he and Gu Yi went to work first. Gu Yi was recently called to the company to help by his second brother, so he went out with him. Gu Yiyi sighed in the car, "I still think that my elder brother has no love experience, so I want to be a military adviser for him. It seems that I think too much! Elder brother''s action is much faster than my plan. You see, I brought sister Luo back for the night last night! " "What? And some regrets? " Gu Xi responded with a smile while driving. "It''s not a pity, it''s a sense that heroes are useless. Second brother, when do you want to fall in love Gu Yi turns to look at the second elder brother and asks. "What do you want to do?" I can''t laugh or cry. "Nothing, just curiosity!" Gu Yiyi replied with a smile. I can''t confess that her idea of becoming a matchmaker has shifted to her second brother."When fate comes, you''ll know!" "Well, it''s going to be a long time!" Gu Yiyi sighed. "are you too busy now, thinking about being a matchmaker?" Gu Xi said with a smile. "No, I just think it''s a pity that my second brother is so idle!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. Gu Xi shook his head in tears and laughter. Luo Luo went to work with Gu Yi. Then I saw Wenting''s call and reply message, "where have you been? Why not in the bedroom? What happened? " Luoluo had to call Wenting back, "Wenting, I went out a little bit last night and forgot to bring my key!" "Don''t tell me. I received your message in the morning when I turned on the computer. It scared me!" Wen Ting complains on the other end of the phone. "I''m sorry I left too soon to tell you!" Lolo answered. "How are things going now?" "I''ll go to work later. I''ll go back to work later in the evening." Lolo answered. "I''m not sure. I don''t know if I want to work overtime. I''ll go back and call you again." "Well, then go to work quickly!" "If I''m late today, you''ll double my bonus!" Wen Ting complains. "Yes, yes, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Lolo laughs. "Even if it''s a big meal, just give it to me in RMB!" "Miser!" "Ha ha, I won''t tell you. I''m going out in a hurry!" "Be safe on the way. See you in the evening!" "See you in the evening!" After making a phone call with Wenting, Lolo puts down her cell phone and can''t help laughing. Fortunately, she didn''t tell Wenting too much. Otherwise, with Wenting''s rich imagination, she can''t explain it clearly. As soon as we got to the company, Luo Luo said to Gu Yi, "vice president, just put me down at the intersection in front of me!" "Afraid to come to the company with me?" Gu Yi asked. "No, I want to go shopping!" Lolo had to find a lame reason. If she appears in the company with the vice president early in the morning and shows it to her colleagues, she still doesn''t know what it will be like. well, she just hasn''t made psychological preparation and needs a period of adaptation. Gu Yi said nothing more and stopped at the temporary parking spot near the company. "Thank you Luo Luo was about to get off the bus when Gu Yi stopped him. Chapter 508 Gu Yi takes out his wallet and hands it to her. Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi puzzledly. "Don''t you need money to buy things? "Gu Yi looked at her quietly and asked. Lolo responded and said, "then lend me a hundred! " it''s really a lie. We need to rely on more lies! "Just give me back my wallet! "Gu Yi put the wallet on Luo Luo''s hand and said. £¢¡­¡­ I''ll pay you back later. Bye! "Luo Luo had no choice but to answer, and then got off with the vice president''s wallet. After getting out of the car and taking a few steps, I realized the vice president''s words just now - just give him back his wallet when you run out! Did he want her to spend his money to support her? Where do you want to go again! Lolo shook his head and shook the terrible thought out of his mind. He looked down at the wallet in his hand. Well, he had to be careful. If he lost her, he would have to pay for it! Luo Luo naturally did not go shopping, but went straight to the door of the company. She still wants to be late for work! But what Luo Luo has not figured out is that when he is waiting for the elevator on the first floor, he can still use the same elevator as Gu Yi who comes up from the underground parking lot. Seeing Gu Yi in the elevator, Luo Luo was obviously stunned. Gu Yi''s mouth raised, but he didn''t say anything. Lolo soon recovered and said hello as if nothing had happened, "good morning, vice president! " followed by the elevator. "Good morning! "Gu Yi replied faintly. Just like they met before. Lolo stood aside, holding his wallet tightly, still hesitating to return it to the vice president now, or to find a chance to return it! If you return it now, what will you think if you let other colleagues see it? If you don''t return it now, you have to find a chance to return it to the vice president. It''s also a headache! Lolo hasn''t finished hesitating. The floor has arrived. Luo Luo had to walk out of the elevator, and didn''t dare to look at Gu Yi. To the administration department, Lin Liya has come to work, otherwise she did not card into the office! "Good morning, sister Liya!" "Good morning, Lolo! Why aren''t you in uniform today? " Lin Liya looks up at Luo Luo and asks. As long as they are regular employees, they should wear work uniform during work. "I haven''t finished washing both sets. There is a spare set in the company. I''ll change it now!" Lolo replied awkwardly. Alas, she is more and more angry when she talks about panic! Just as Lolo wanted to put his cell phone and wallet in the drawer, he realized that his key room was in his bag. " we have to go to manager Yang to get the spare key. If he got it, he opened the drawers and cupboards, and Lolo went to the dressing room with his spare uniform. After she changed her work uniform and poured a glass of water, she began to work all day. Busy until noon, or Lin Liya told her to go downstairs for lunch, she noticed that it was time to get off work. "Sister Liya, wait for me. I''ll get this right away!" Lolo finished his work and came back after lunch. After Luo Luo turned off the computer, he took out his mobile phone from the drawer and saw the vice president''s wallet. He couldn''t help but heave a sigh in his heart. Finally, I picked up the vice president''s wallet, because I had to pay for lunch! "Lolo, when did you change such a masculine purse?" Lin Liya asked with a smile. Lolo looked up and saw Lin Liya''s wallet in her hand. She was embarrassed and explained, "it''s not mine, it''s a friend''s. I forgot to bring my wallet today!" "What kind of friend gave you the whole wallet?" Lin Liya asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Luo didn''t know how to explain it for a moment. With an embarrassed face, he took a hundred from his wallet and put it back. Then he said, "I''ll put it here first!" After locking the drawer, Lolo and Lin Liya went downstairs for lunch. As soon as the meal was finished, Lolo''s mobile phone rang. She found a vacant seat, put down her plate, picked up her mobile phone, and heard the person on the other end of the phone ask, "are you off work?" "It''s time to get off work and have lunch!" Luo Luo Leng should a way after a while, recognize is the voice of vice president, face suddenly some hot up. "Staff restaurant?" "Yes Lolo answered. "You Can I help you? " "Nothing. I''ll see you later." "Oh, good!" Lolo answered. I didn''t pay much attention to the sentence Gu Yigang just said. I''ll find you later. I want to finish my meal first.After hanging up, he sat down to eat. Lin Liya sat down opposite her and said, "I don''t feel any food today!" "Maybe there are no more of the things that sister Liya likes to eat." Lolo replied with a smile. "You''re right. I don''t have my favorite braised spare ribs and fried cabbage!" Lin Liya said. "I''m picky about food every day, just like you "You''re not picky, you''re not fat, it''s more irritating!" Lin Liya glanced at her and said angrily. Lolo laughs and dares not retort. "But to be honest, the food in our staff restaurant is good!" Lin Liya sighed as she ate. "Yes, I think it''s very rich, too!" Lolo immediately nodded in agreement. Then she thought that sister Liya had said that there was nothing to eat today, so she quickly stopped. "You just swiped my card, and it''s so troublesome to pay cash!" Lin Liya continued. "It''s all right, thank you, sister Liya!" Lolo replied with a smile. When they go to the employee restaurant for lunch, they can swipe the employee card. At the end of the month, the company will deduct 50% of the food expenses from the salary, and then the company will subsidize 50%, which is also one of the company''s benefits. The key is to eat in the staff restaurant, which is both favorable and hygienic. However, Lolo did not bring a card, can only pay cash, no subsidies! Alas, I didn''t take the bag. Everything is in the bag. It''s really inconvenient! In the morning, she found an excuse to buy something. Gu Yi gave her the wallet, and she wanted to return it to him later. As a result, she still had to borrow money from him for lunch. The next second, Lolo suddenly thought, she took his wallet, he won''t have no money to eat at noon! While thinking about this, Lin Liya touches Luo Luo. Luo Luo looks up and looks at Lin Liya in a puzzled way, "vice president, coming!" Lin Liya said in a low voice. "Ah?" Luo Luo almost thought that he had heard the wrong thing, and turned his head to see Gu Yi walking towards the ordering window. when she was still a little confused, she heard Lin Liya continue to say, "very often when we have dinner, we just see the vice president. It is said that every time the vice president comes down to eat, he can only eat leftovers." Lin Liya continued. "Why?" Lolo looked back and asked curiously. "It''s all the latest! Don''t you know? " Lin Liya looked at Lolo and asked. Lolo shakes awkwardly. She really doesn''t understand! Chapter 509 In fact, she is not very clear about Gu Yi. At the beginning, I heard some rumors about him in the company. I only heard them as gossip, but I didn''t pay attention to them. Later, when I got to know him, I started to hide from him, so I had no chance to get to know him. Lolo bowed his head and went on eating. After a while, a figure sat down beside him. Luo Luo thought it was a colleague. He turned his head and saw Gu Yi, and was stunned. "Why do you eat so little today?" But Gu Yi asked calmly. "I I''m almost finished! " Luo Luo suddenly rose red face, even a look at sitting opposite Lin Liya''s courage are not. What does Gu Yi want?? Lin Liya just picked up a shrimp. Because of her surprised expression, the shrimp slipped from the chopsticks and didn''t notice it. At the beginning, when the vice president came this way, Lin Liya thought that the vice president would not come to sit with Lolo! When the vice president nodded politely to her, she was sure that the vice president was really aiming at Lolo. I didn''t expect that Lolo really had an affair with the vice president - wrong, it had something to do with the vice president! But now I see Lolo''s expression, it''s a bit unpredictable. "Liya, that was a trouble for you last time!" Gu Yi turns to Lin Liya and says. "Vice president, you''re welcome!" Lin Liya was flattered and said, "vice president, are you with Luo Luo?" Luo Luo almost fainted when she heard Lin Liya''s direct question. "Yes Gu Yi admits without hesitation. Luo Luo''s head can''t be any lower. Now it''s absolutely certain that Gu Yi is on purpose! Deliberately go to the empty seat beside her and let others misunderstand -- well, it''s not a misunderstanding! It''s about getting people''s attention on purpose and making their relationship public! What''s the relationship between them? She''s not sure yet! But just now I deliberately answered Lin Liya''s question in a concise and comprehensive way, and I have established the relationship between them. Lolo didn''t have to look up. She knew that she must be the focus of the restaurant now. Originally, there was a lot of gossip about her affair with the vice president. Now the vice-president is pushing her to the top of the storm. "Lolo, she is a new person. There are many things she doesn''t understand. Please teach her more." Gu Yi and Lin Liya politely ask for help. "Yes, yes!" Lin Liya answered blankly. Lolo wants to be invisible. When he doesn''t exist, he shrinks, lowers his head and continues to eat, as if he has never heard the conversation between Lin Liya and Gu Yi. After a while, there was more food on the plate, and Lolo turned to Gu Yi, "eat more!" Gu Yi answered with a smile. Lolo pounced, blushed more and gave a dull answer. When she was a pig? Well, don''t think about it. Let''s continue to eat pig food! Wrong. Let''s go on eating! This is the most nervous and embarrassed meal Lolo has had since he came to Gu''s office. I wish I could dig a hole in the ground and go straight in. Gu Yi had no omen, so he disclosed their relationship. The problem is, she doesn''t even know what their relationship is now! Well, after last night, they should be regarded as girlfriends and girlfriends! Although it hasn''t been confirmed verbally, it has been tacit. Later, Lin Liya realized that she couldn''t play the role of a light bulb here, so she speeded up and finished her meal, and said to Gu Yi and Luo Luo, "vice president, Luo Luo, I''m full, I''ll go upstairs first! Take your time "Good!" Gu Yi answered with a smile. Luo Luo just wanted to say wait for me, but he was stopped by Gu Yi. He could only smile awkwardly at Lin Liya. Lin Liya walks away with the plate, leaving only Gu Yi and Luo Luo at the table. Luo Luo said to Gu Yi in a low voice, "don''t you usually come down late for dinner?" "Can''t you see that I''m trying to match your time?" Gu Yi deliberately asked. Lolo was embarrassed and blushed. He whispered, "you don''t have to cooperate with me!" "Occasionally, we still need to. After all, we are very busy and we don''t spend much time together. We still need to fight for more opportunities! Like lunch, like after work time, or during holidays! " Gu Yi answered calmly. Luo Luo turns his head and looks at Gu Yi. He thinks that he is a book full of nonsense. "no, I think you''ve been very busy!""Is it?" Gu Yi looked at Luo Luo and asked with a smile. Luo Luo quickly avoids Gu Yi''s sight, "I''m not ready yet!" "When you''re ready, maybe our sons will be born!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Luo found that after last night, the vice president she knew couldn''t match Gu Yi. "Eat, I may have to work overtime at night, I can''t accompany you!" Gu Yi responded. Lolo nodded and went on eating. Thought, she did not want to let him accompany her ah! But even though I think so, I still have some regrets after listening to Gu Yi''s words. After lunch, they walked out of the restaurant, and after entering the elevator, Lolo said, "I took the 100 yuan in your wallet for lunch just now." "Well!" Gu Yi answered. "Wait for me later. I''ll give you my wallet. I''ll pay you back the hundred dollars tomorrow." "Don''t be in a hurry. When you''re finished, we''ll talk about it!" Instead of responding to Gu Yi''s words, Luo Luo lowered his head and said, "I''ll send you a message later!" "Good!" When the floor arrived, Luo Luo said goodbye to Gu Yi and walked out of the elevator. Then he turned around and waved to Gu Yi. Gu Yi pressed the key to open the door, looked at her and said, "now I''m a little sorry, you''re a colleague of the company!" "Ah?" Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi in amazement. Gu Yi raised the corner of his mouth and released the button, "say it at night!" Luo Luo looks at the elevator door that closes, also didn''t understand to come over, the meaning in Gu Yi''s words. He muttered, "why do you say half of it?" Lolo muttered and entered the company. Back to the administration department, sure enough, Lin Liya had supported her chin and looked at her vaguely with a smile. Lolo suddenly felt creepy, "sister Liya, don''t laugh at me like this!" "Little girl, I have been hiding from you, sister Liya Lin Liya said with a smile. "No We just It''s just the beginning! " Lolo had to answer. "It''s easy to cheat when you are sister Liya! Share it with sister Liya. How long have you been with the vice president? When are you going to get married? " Lin Liya gossips like a paparazzi. Luo Luo is asked by Lin Liya suddenly a little confused, don''t say this series of questions, she can''t answer any of them. Chapter 510 "Ah, I just remembered that there was one thing I didn''t do. Sister Liya, I''ll do it first!" Lolo said, with a mobile phone and warehouse keys, directly fled, it is a bit overwhelming ah! "He even played a trick with me to divert the tiger from the mountain!" Lin Liya make complaints about it. Then I started gossiping with my colleagues online. "Any valid information?" Asked the colleague curiously. "No, just admit they''re dating!" "No other details? For example, how much do you pay a month? " "I think too much. If I continue to have it, I won''t tell you! But today she took a man''s purse. It should be the prince''s "Really, it seems that the prince has really taken care of her!" "I don''t think it''s Bao, Yang!" "What''s that?" "If you think about it with your head, will the prince make it public? It''s not hidden yet, but today the prince is sitting next to her, obviously in a direct and open rhythm. It seems that she is really likely to become the crown princess "What''s the relationship between her and Cheng?" "Who knows!" "Do you think it''s possible that Cheng was her former boyfriend, and then she kicked Cheng away when she got up to the crown prince?" "I don''t know, but it''s possible. Anyway, we don''t have to guess. People''s status is expensive now. Maybe we have to walk!" "So it is ¡­¡­ After entering the warehouse, Luo Luo first sent a short message to Gu Yi, "you did it on purpose today!" Gu Yi replied, "what on purpose?" Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi''s reply, a mouthful of blood almost doesn''t come out, this still knows why! "Gu Yi, I can''t afford to play!" Lolo''s fingers quivered back to the message. "I don''t want to play either!" Gu Yi replied. It is because he is serious that he will directly disclose the relationship between two people and not give Lolo the chance to hesitate. He doesn''t like to play underground love, but also to show sovereignty. Before, when Lolo refused him, he really wanted to let go and not disturb him. But now the situation is different. Since Lolo has him in his heart, he doesn''t want to detour with her. Looking at Gu Yi''s message, Luo Luo is silent! "Lolo, don''t think about anything, just follow me! If you don''t know how to deal with anything, leave it to me. " Lolo suddenly has the impulse to cry. No one has ever told her that she doesn''t have to think about anything or do anything. Just give it to him! Luo Luo finally calls Gu Yi. Gu Yi picked up the phone and heard Luo Luo answer - OK! There is only one word, but it already represents the mood of luoluowanqian. Gu Yi smiles, "this is a good boy!" Luo Luo was moved and wanted to cry. When he heard Gu Yi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. "When I was three years old!" "In my eyes, you are a little girl who needs to be cared for everywhere! Even one is more mature and independent than you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Luo was confused for a moment and then said, "Mr. Gu, is this a blow to me?" "No, it''s just the truth, little girl! Don''t think too much. Go to work well and take you to eat delicious food after work Luo Luo was amused by Gu Yi again, "I won''t tell you, I''m going to work!" "Lolo -" "what else Lolo responded in a deliberately impatient tone. "I''m very happy!" Luo Luo was stunned for a moment, and then said, "me too! I won''t tell you, I''m going to work! " With that, he hung up the phone. Although there was no one in the warehouse, his face was still burning. Well, she''s really happy and excited. It seems that we may have to take risks next, but we can''t manage so much. No wonder Qiao Ling will say that love makes people crazy! After putting away the mobile phone, Lolo really began to do things. Otherwise, not to mention that Gu Yi has to work overtime in the evening, she doesn''t have to leave work. This kind of busy work makes life fuller and time faster, so Lolo doesn''t think it''s too long, but it''s time to get off work. Lin Liya said hello to her and left work first. In the afternoon, she also apologized to her and said that she had been too cruel to her before. I hope she won''t take it amiss. This is to let Luo Luo some flattered, quickly shook his head said, no, Liya elder sister has been very good to her, taught her a lot of things.Lin Liya said with a smile, she does not like revenge, and then work first. Lolo sat at her desk and thought of Lin Liya''s last words. To be honest, it''s impossible not to bear grudges at all, but she was also very clear that everyone will have their own personality and ideas. When there is a conflict, they will have their own temper and personality. This is a very normal thing. Just like a very popular saying, we are not RMB, and it''s impossible to do it Everyone likes us. When you think about it, everything is much easier. And now Liya is really nice to her, and their two jobs in the administration department are also very well matched, so she is very glad that she works with Liya. After Luo Luo is busy, she wants to get off work, but Wen Ting hasn''t sent her a message yet. She can only stay in the company, otherwise she can''t get in without a key. After eight o''clock, Luoluo can''t wait any longer. Now she is so hungry that her chest is close to her back, so she calls Wenting. There was some noise on the other end of the phone, Wen Ting yelled, "Lolo, I forgot that I went out to dinner with my colleagues. I guess I''ll go back very late, otherwise you come to me to get the key!" "Well, where do you have dinner together?" Wen Ting tells Luo Luo the place of the dinner party. Lolo wrote down the address and hung up. Clean up, ready to work, you see the drawer of Gu Yi''s wallet. Naturally, she couldn''t take his wallet back, but she didn''t feel at ease when she put it in the company. In Gu Yi''s wallet, there are some cards besides money. After hesitation, he calls Gu Yi, "Lolo, wait for me for ten minutes!" "Oh Lolo had no choice but to reply, before he could say anything. After hanging up, Luo Luo had to stay in the administration department. Ten minutes later, Gu Yi was busy and returned his wallet to him. She also wanted to go back. In less than ten minutes, Gu Yi called. "Where is it?" "I''m in the office. You''re done, aren''t you?" Lolo answered. "After work, I''ll take you back!" "Oh, no, I just want to give you my wallet!" Lolo quickly explained. "Meet again, wait for me at the lobby door!" Gu Yi responded. Lolo had to answer a call, hung up, with a mobile phone and wallet, carrying a paper bag of clothes, out of the administration department. Chapter 511 Luo Luo went downstairs, walked out of the lobby and waited for Gu Yi in the porch. Before long, Gu Yi drove to the porch from the underground parking lot, opened the door of the co driver''s seat and let Luo Luo get on. Lolo hesitated and got on the bus. "Vice president, your wallet!" Luo Luo hands the wallet to Gu Yi. Gu Yi took the wallet, put it in the storage compartment, and asked with a smile, "is my wallet a hot potato?" "No, but it has to be returned to its original owner! I took a hundred and I''ll give it back to you tomorrow. " Lolo replied awkwardly. "So clear between us?" "No, it''s just a matter of course to pay back the money you owe!" Lolo answered. Gu Yi sighed and didn''t insist any more. He started the engine and drove away from the company. Then he said, "let''s go to dinner first!" Luo Luo should be a good, have already got on the car, listen to Gu Yi''s arrangement. Gu Yi and Luo Luo come to a restaurant for dinner. The appearance is not very impressive, but the environment is simple and clean. both of them are just about to have dinner at this point. "Do you often eat so late?" After ordering, Lolo couldn''t help asking. She is not so late every day, but occasionally work overtime time is uncertain, will eat late. Otherwise, if she is sure to work overtime, she will go downstairs first to have something to eat or order a takeout, so it''s too hard to think that Gu Yi is so busy that she can''t have dinner until now every night. "Not often. Sometimes I''m too busy to have time to eat. That''s why I''m so busy now!" Gu Yi responded. "Still pay attention to your body!" Lolo nodded. The dishes came one after another. Luo Luo helped Gu Yisheng with a bowl of soup, "have some soup first!" Gu Yi took it and asked, "can you make soup?" "Ah?" Luo Luo looks up at Gu Yi in some consternation. "I''m just asking!" Gu Yi smiles to answer a way, picked up spoon to begin to drink soup. Luo Luo drinks soup with him, thinking Gu Yi''s meaning is to let her cook soup for him? Because I thought too much, I didn''t notice Gu Yi talking to her. Suddenly I heard Gu Yi''s voice and looked up at him blankly. Gu Yi smiles, "what do you think?" "Want to learn how to make soup!" Lolo blurted out. The next second I realized what I had said, and I was embarrassed. "Do you have a kitchen where you live now?" Gu Yi asked with a smile. "Yes, it''s just that there are no kitchenware, except the induction cooker that won the prize last time! I''ll buy a stew pot in two days, and I can learn to do it. It shouldn''t be very difficult. " Luo Luo responds to the truth. Gu Yi nodded and said nothing more. Luo Luo is eating quietly, thinking that she will go shopping at the weekend. Gu Yi asks her to concentrate on her meal and brings her vegetables from time to time. Finally, Luo Luo put his mind away, concentrated on eating, and occasionally took the initiative to bring food to Gu Yi. To be honest, I''m not used to it, but I still learn to do it. Gu Yi looks at her with a smile, and she blushes uneasily. After two people finished eating, Gu Yi sent Luo Luo back. "That When my colleague comes back, I won''t ask you to sit up! " Lolo said apologetically. At dinner, she sent a text message to Wenting, saying that she was eating out, so she didn''t go to get her keys first. Later, she received a phone call from Wenting, saying that she had already gone back, and asked Lolo to go back directly. Gu Yi nodded, should say, nothing, let her rest early! "Good night!" Lolo is about to get out of the car. "Luo Luo -" Gu Yi stopped her. "Well?" Luo Luo turns his head and looks at Gu Yi, waiting for him to go on. "Good night!" Gu Yi finished and gave her a kiss on the lip. Luo Luo''s face flushed, answered in a low voice, and got out of the car. Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo''s back. Just now, he wanted to tell her whether to move to his apartment. He usually lives at home. He only lives in the apartment occasionally. But the kitchen in the apartment is well-equipped. He asks her if she wants to help her. However, he thinks of Lolo, a girl with such a strong self-esteem. His proposal may make her misunderstand and and never say it in the end. After Luo Luo goes upstairs, he goes to his bedroom window, reaches for his hand and shakes it. He signals Gu Yi to go back to rest early. He is not sure if Gu Yi in the car has seen it. I sent him a message again, asking him to drive carefully and rest early! Lolo will send out the message, just out of the bedroom, to the balcony to collect clothes. Wen Ting, who is sitting on the sofa in the living room, turns around and says to her with a smile,"Go on a date with your boyfriend!" "No, it''s just dinner together!" Lolo answered. "Do you really have a boyfriend?" Wen Ting suddenly stares big eyes to ask a way, just now she is just joking of just. "Yes, I''ve just been dating!" Lolo admits with a smile. "I just sent you back? Why didn''t they come up and sit down? How rude "When are you so hospitable?" Lolo laughs. "Right now, when gossip is curious!" Wen Ting responded with a strong sense. "If you have a chance, I''ll introduce you to each other." "It''s still a thief''s speed. I haven''t heard from you before!" "Fate is something you can meet but not ask for!" "Lolo sighed. "Go, Desser!" Lolo smiles and shakes his head, "I''m going to collect the clothes!" Then he went to the balcony to collect his clothes. At this time yesterday, she didn''t expect that she would be with Gu Yi. Now they seem to be dating. So it''s not that she responds slowly, but that the world changes fast. Luo Luo finished collecting clothes and went into the living room, when Wen Ting asked, "you were not with your boyfriend last night, were you?" "I was angry with you last night!" Said Lolo with a sigh. "It''s none of my business?" Wen Ting asked in dismay. "I just forgot to take the key when I went downstairs. I was locked outside when I came upstairs. It''s really not working every day! Call your phone off, call you no response, but will wake up the neighbors! How can you sleep so soundly "I couldn''t sleep until I turned off my cell phone! What happened later? And then you went back with your boyfriend? " Wen Ting asked with gossip on her face. "It''s not what you think. I''m just going to spend the night!" Lolo replied awkwardly. "I didn''t think about it! It''s your own guilty conscience! " Wen Ting said with a smile. Lolo suddenly a black line, "I don''t tell you, I''m going to take a bath, I''m so tired!" "Your boyfriend is so fierce that you still feel tired up to now!" Wenting deliberately misinterpreted it. "Nonsense, I''m tired from work, OK?" Lolo couldn''t help rolling his eyes and laughing and scolding. Chapter 512 Luo Luo took his clothes and went into the bedroom. He was just about to take a bath. Thinking of Gu Yi, he turned to the window and looked down. His car was not downstairs. He should have gone back. Lolo''s heart still can''t help but warm for a while! From the beginning, I was afraid to step forward, but now I feel like the dust has settled down. It seems that at the beginning, I just worried too much about myself! After taking a bath, Luo Luo receives a text message from Gu Yi. He has returned home. Lolo replied to the message with a smile, "go to bed early, children! Good night After sending it out, I laughed first. "Still up? Little girl Gu Yi replied. "Just lay down, still not asleep!" Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi addressing her and smiles again. In Gu Yi''s eyes, maybe she really looks like a timid little girl. "Rest early. I''ll pick you up for breakfast tomorrow!" "No, we''ll have lunch together at noon tomorrow!" Luo Luo replies that he doesn''t want Gu Yi to come to her early in the morning. It''s too hard. "Well, see you tomorrow. Good night!" "Good night!" After Luo Luo replied, he put his mobile phone aside, pulled the quilt and wanted to sleep. At this time, the cell phone rings. Lolo picked it up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter again?" "Who are you talking to?" On the other end of the phone came Jolling''s voice. Luo Luo was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Qiao Ling, how are you?" "Who else do you think it is?" Qiao Ling asked. "I No, why did you call me so late? " "I just got back to my dormitory. I''m so tired!" "Working overtime so late?" "I was pulled to go shopping by a lovelorn colleague. I almost didn''t get tired!" "That''s not going to bed early!" Lolo laughs. "Of course, I have to call you first. I''ll be honest. Have you made any progress with your deputy?" Qiao Ling asked. "We''re going out with each other!" Lolo replied with a smile. "Really? Excellent! It seems that the effect of my matchmaker is good! " "Yes, thanks to you! I''ll treat you to dinner some other day! " "Another day, tomorrow night, let your vice president treat me to a big meal!" Qiao Ling said with a smile. "He doesn''t know if he''s free, but I can invite you!" Lolo answered. "Understand, understand, Mr. Gu must be a busy man! Now I finally understand why you never fall in love. It turns out that you are fishing for such a big fish with diamonds! " "Yes, yes, all my luck is focused on him." Lolo was not stingy. "It''s just a blessing that I''ve been cultivating for several generations! Lolo, you have to hold on! After you marry into a rich family, remember to keep me "That''s bullshit again!" Luo Luo laughed and scolded, and then said, "we are just beginning to associate now. I don''t know what we will be like in the future. I don''t want to do so much now. I''ll talk about it later." "It is! I just can''t stand the way you always look forward and backward. You say I''m such a generous, brave, frank and intelligent perfect girl. How can I be your best friend? " Qiao Ling sighed. "That means you owe me in your last life!" Lolo burst out laughing. "Well, maybe you are! I really owe you! Lolo, to tell you the truth, I think Mr. Gu is very nice, he doesn''t look like a dandy, and he is polite and cultivated. A person''s character is actually reflected in the details. It''s your blessing to meet him. You should cherish it Qiao Ling seldom spoke so seriously. "I can''t believe it just because I know he''s very good! But I will cherish it! Thank you, Jolin "Thank you. When you get married, remember to give me a big red envelope!" Qiao Ling began to respond positively again. "Well, I''ll give you a big red envelope at that time!" Lolo replied with a smile. But she is not sure whether she and Gu Yi can come to the end. Now she felt a little bit like walking on thin ice, so she was more careful and cautious. For this feeling, from the beginning of no confidence, to now holding humble hope, the courage to take risks, in fact, it''s just because I like a person too much, when the key step is taken, courage seems to expand all at once, even if it''s going through fire and water to break the cauldron and sink the boat. After chatting with Qiao Ling, Luo Luo puts down her cell phone, turns off the light and gets ready to go to bed.At this moment, but more sleepless, the mind is Gu Yi''s figure. It was because he was so good that she felt that all this was like the moon in the mirror, beautiful and unreal. But it really happened to me. As Qiao Ling said, it is because Gu Yi is very good, so we should double our treasure. After all, that sentence is very reasonable - one should have a dream, in case it comes true! Lolo fell asleep in a daze. In his sleep, he dreamed of Gu Yi, and his mouth could not help raising. In fact, happiness is so simple - you just have what you like, and then you know how to cherish it. Lolo was woken up in the morning by an alarm clock, or rather a ringing call. Lolo thought the alarm was off at first. After a few seconds, I realized that it was not an alarm clock, but a ringing call. Because the alarm sounds different. Suddenly wake up, grab the phone, see missed calls is the induction cooker. Lolo couldn''t help laughing and dialing back. "Good morning, vice president!" "What do you call me?" Gu Yi at the other end of the phone asks with a smile. "Good morning, little friend!" Lolo changed his words. "Good morning, baby!" "Why did you change your name again?" "Your voice is like a baby who hasn''t woken up yet!" "Ha ha, I''m still in bed. What time is it?" Lolo rubbed his hair and asked drowsily. "Ten past seven!" Gu Yi responded. "Ah?" Lolo suddenly got up and looked at the time displayed on the top of the mobile phone screen. It was really more than seven o''clock. "I overslept." "It''s time to get up, wash up and come downstairs. I''ll wait for you downstairs!" "Oh, good!" Lolo answered, hung up and got out of bed. I was about to walk to the bathroom. The next second, I reflexively went to the window and looked down at the downstairs. I saw Gu Yi''s car parked downstairs. Lolo couldn''t help groaning. Last night also told him not to come to pick her up in the morning, he still came, and he called her up! Lolo felt that her head was more painful, stroked her forehead, went into the bathroom to wash her face, washed and changed clothes as fast as she could, and then walked out of the bedroom with her bag. Chapter 513 "Going to work so early?" Wenting came out of the bedroom, kneaded her chicken nest like hair and yawned. "It''s almost half past seven. It''s still early. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll be late for work. I won''t tell you. I''ll go downstairs first!" Lolo said while changing shoes, and then hurried out of the apartment. "I don''t go to work until half past eight. What''s the hurry?" Wen Ting finished and went to the bathroom. She doesn''t have a bathroom in her bedroom. She can only use the public bathroom outside. Lolo goes downstairs and walks to the parking place of Gu Yi. Gu Yi has turned the car around, waiting for Lolo. "Sorry, I overslept." Lolo replied awkwardly. "Insomnia last night?" Gu Yi asked with a smile. "Yes, how do you know?" Luo Luo turns his head to look at Gu Yi in amazement, then reaches out his hand to touch his eyes almost reflexively. "Because I have insomnia, too!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "Then how can you still get up!" Lolo exclaimed. "I''m used to it! Often because of the problem of jet lag insomnia, a long time to get used to Gu Yi explained. "Oh, that''s hard work!" "Not so bad today!" Gu Yi responded. "Why?" What''s the difference? "I''ve made an appointment to have breakfast with someone. I''m more energetic." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It took Luo Luo a while to reflect the meaning of Gu Yi''s words. He couldn''t help laughing. "We have an appointment for noon! Are you going to have breakfast and lunch together? " "You have lunch with me, I have breakfast with you, now go to have breakfast first, lunch at noon, it doesn''t conflict!" Gu Yi responded. Luo Luo thought of what Gu Yi said yesterday. He really said yes, but he didn''t say that he would not come to pick her up in the morning. Sure enough, she is not Gu Yi''s opponent. Gu Yi takes Luo Luo to a restaurant near the company for breakfast buffet. Because they were in a hurry, the two candidates sat down to have breakfast after breakfast. Luo Luo found that Gu Yi''s breakfast was very simple, that is, coffee and sandwich. "You drink coffee all morning!" Luo Luo looks up at Gu Yi and says. "Used to it!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "Too much coffee is bad for your health!" "Sometimes I can''t help it to refresh myself!" Lolo nodded. Sometimes she was too sleepy, she would drink coffee, and the effect was very good. Basically, a cup of coffee can make her feel good all day. But even so, she also tried to drink less coffee, because often stimulating the nervous system, there is no good. "Don''t you drink it?" Gu Yi put down his coffee cup, looked at Lolo and asked. "I seldom drink it!" Luo Luo responds to the truth. I wanted to tell Gu Yi to drink less, but I didn''t say it at last. After all, many things can''t be controlled intellectually. "It''s a good habit. Keep it up!" "You Drink less, too. Your health matters! " Lolo couldn''t help saying it. "Good!" Gu Yi smiles at Luo Luo Ying way. Luo Luo avoids Gu Yi''s sight, lowers his head and continues to eat, but his ears become red slowly. After breakfast, they went straight to work. Luo Luo and Gu Yi get off at the underground parking lot and enter the elevator together. On the contrary, getting off here is less noticeable. After arriving at the floor, Luo Luo said goodbye to Gu Yi and walked out of the elevator. As soon as I entered the office, I saw a big red apple on my desk. "Whose apple is this?" Lolo put the bag down and asked. "I have one for you!" "Thank you, sister Liya!" Lolo answered, somewhat flattered. "Be polite with me!" Lin Liya said. Lolo laughs, "it looks delicious!" "Washed, you can eat it directly!" "I''ve just finished breakfast. I''ll be a snack later!" Luo Luo answers a way, drew a piece of facial tissue paper, pad in drawer, put apple on facial tissue paper next put away. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to check again. Lolo and Lin Liya share half of the checking task, but they don''t seem so busy. It''s just that today''s stocktaking is different from usual. Lolo finds that everyone is very enthusiastic. From time to time, people say hello to her. Sometimes when she is stocktaking, she forgets what she was doing just now. And then let her more embarrassed is to go to the technology department inventory. A female colleague said, "here comes the princess!" Luo Luo Leng for a moment, looked up at each other, the other side did not look at her, directly walked away."Xiao Lin is joking. It''s time to check again!" Cheng Kai said to Luo Luo with a smile. "Yes Lolo nodded. After a while, Luo Luo knew that the female colleague in the technology department had been fond of Cheng Kai for a long time and had been loving her silently. Later, when she knew that Cheng Kai was chasing her, she suddenly began to feel dejected. Later, she thought that she had climbed up to the vice president and dumped Cheng Kai, so she began to fight for Cheng Kai. There are many things that are not as simple as they seem, but there is no way to explain them. This is what makes people feel frustrated. She can''t catch that girl. She tells her that Cheng Kai and I have nothing to do. They are just ordinary friends. Other people will not believe her, they will think she is sick and hypocritical. So instead of worrying about it, it''s better to take it easy. After the inventory, Lolo went back to the administration department, put down the inventory book and went to the bathroom. In the bathroom, I heard some rumors. The content is that she looks pure and simple. It turns out that Gu Yi is so scheming. He also said that Gu Yi is just playing with her and will kick her after a while. Lolo doesn''t know why he is so unpopular. He has been hearing gossip since he was in the company, and now it''s even worse. For example, she and Cheng Kai used to be girlfriends and girlfriends, and they all talked about marriage. Later, when they got up to Gu Yi, they dumped Cheng Kai. Where are they! Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes! After Luo Luo went to the bathroom, she came out of the lattice. Two colleagues who were just gossiping were still washing their hands. When they arrived at her, they were all stunned, but soon they said hello to her with a smile and walked out of the bathroom. It''s like nothing happened just now. Lolo thinks that''s the skill. Don''t be surprised when things change! After returning to the administration department, Lolo continued to work and did not pay attention to what he had done before. Maybe it was because habit became natural, maybe it was because he didn''t care at all. She appreciates a sentence - I''m here to work, not to make friends! After thinking this way, a lot of things will become simple. Chapter 514 Luo Luo and Gu Yi have an appointment to have lunch in a western restaurant near the company. Gu Yi has something to do. Luo Luo is waiting for him to get off work. I didn''t eat in the staff restaurant because I didn''t want to make too much publicity. On the other hand, I also wanted to have their own space. After work, Lin Liya asked Lolo to have lunch together. Lolo apologized and said that she would not go to the staff restaurant if she had an appointment with a friend at noon. "Have an appointment with the vice president!" Lin Liya said with a smile. Lolo grinned a little sheepishly, without refuting. "Happy date, then I''ll go to dinner first!" Lin Liya said. "Thank you, sister Liya!" Lolo nodded with a smile and continued to wait for Gu Yi. After Gu Yi is busy, he calls Luo Luo. The two of them meet in the lobby downstairs and walk to the western restaurant for dinner. Gu Yi naturally holds Luo Luo''s hand. Luo Luo is still a little unnatural at the beginning. After a while, he is gradually calm. After arriving at the restaurant, Gu Yi ordered noodles and Luo Luo ordered a steak. After ordering, Lolo said with a smile, "you came to the western restaurant to eat noodles!" "I''m having a bit of stomach trouble today, so I have to eat noodles." Gu Yi responded. "You don''t feel well in the stomach!" Luo Luo suddenly looks at Gu Yi with some worry. "It''s just a little uncomfortable. It''s not serious. Don''t worry." "Oh Lolo answered, but couldn''t help muttering, "you must drink coffee every day and don''t eat on time Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo with a smile. Luo Luo is embarrassed by Gu Yi, "it''s just like that. Don''t think you are young, so you don''t have to pay attention to your body!" "I can only ask you later!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi in a daze, and the next second he reacts to the meaning of Gu Yi''s words. His ears suddenly burn. He begins to talk about Gu Yi, and finally he doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Fortunately, the bread and salad soup came before the meal, and Lolo thought that he could hide his embarrassment by eating. As soon as I picked up the bread, I thought that Gu Yi''s noodles hadn''t come up yet. It didn''t seem appropriate to eat them alone. So he handed the bread to Gu Yi and said, "have some first!" Gu Yi didn''t respond. He just lowered his head to Lolo''s hand, took a bite of the bread and said, "it''s delicious!" Lolo''s face turned red, instinctively retracted his hand and took a bite. The next second suddenly feel something wrong, looked down at the hands of the bread, this is not an indirect kiss? PIA, where do you want to go! Luo Luo quickly gets rid of this awkward idea in his mind, and then takes a new bread to Gu Yi, whispers, "eat it yourself!" Gu Yi just took it, looking at Luo Luo with a smile and eating bread slowly. Lolo didn''t know where to look, so he had to stare at the noodle Gu Yi just sent. "Would you like noodles?" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo to ask a way. "No!" Lolo shook his head. I''ve got my own steak. It''s finally ready to go. When he was ready to eat, Lolo was less formal. I don''t know why. When she is with Gu Yi, she is always more nervous than usual. Maybe it''s because I care about it, and my reaction will be cautious. "What''s your plan for the weekend?" "Sleep until you wake up, and then clean up." Luo Luo responds to the truth. Basically last weekend, if she didn''t go shopping with Qiao Ling and Wen Ting, she would wake up naturally and clean up. Otherwise, she would go to the library to read, which seems nothing special. "Weekend, let''s go out for a walk!" "Just the two of us?" Lolo blurted out. "You want more people?" Gu Yi asked. "No!" Lolo shook his head and said, "I''m just asking!" "Just the two of us!" Gu Yi said, "I''m free this weekend. Let''s go on holiday." "Good!" Lolo nodded. After a while, I think I need to spend the night outside, and then I think I think too much. Because the lunch break is a little short, basically two people finish eating and walk back to the company just in time for work. In the evening, Gu Yi has no time to socialize. Next, they have to wait until the weekend before they have time to be together. I told Qiao Ling yesterday that I would treat her to a big meal today. Because Gu Yi has no time, she didn''t tell him, so she made an appointment with Qiao Ling. "If you treat me, we won''t have a big meal!" Qiao Ling took Luo Luo''s hand and said with a smile. "Afraid of eating me poor?" Lolo responded with a smile."It is. You think you have a lot of money!" "I''m really poor, but I''ll treat you to a good meal! Let''s go and invite you to a seafood dinner Luo Luo finished, took Qiao Ling''s hand and went to stop the car. "Sure enough, the tone of voice is not the same on the list!" Qiao Ling tut tut said. "Nonsense, it''s rare that I have the sincerity to invite you. If you don''t want it, I''ll just save money!" Lolo is going back. "Yes, yes, of course!" Qiao Ling quickly grabbed Luo Luo and said. Lolo smiles and reaches for a taxi. They go to the seafood city to have a big seafood meal, because Qiao Ling likes seafood. In the lobby to find a corner of the location, two people began to order. Qiao Ling looked at the price tag above and hesitated. If we eat this meal, we will not eat Lolo''s salary for half a month. "Order it. I''ve got my card. I won''t mortgage you here to wash dishes. Don''t worry!" Lolo said with a smile. Qiao Ling gave her a direct look and said, "I''m not polite." Although he said so, he hesitated in action. In the end, he only ordered two courses, and the rest were ordered by Lolo. "Lolo, actually we don''t have to eat such good food!" "It''s OK. It''s a rare meal. I want to eat it, too!" Lolo answered. Qiao Ling said nothing more. The appetizer was delivered, and they were chatting while eating the appetizer. "Do people in your company know that you are in love with Mr. Gu?" "I know!" Lolo answered. At noon yesterday, Gu Yi sat beside her with a plate. It''s hard for others to know! In fact, she hesitated and didn''t want to make it public. Gu Yi''s idea seems to be different from her, and is not shy when everyone knows their relationship. But it''s because Gu Yi has made it public. As we all know, she now feels less pressure. "What''s their reaction? You must be surprised "I''m very surprised. I think I''ve finally become a Phoenix. Oh, I''m wrong! It''s just in mid air. I don''t know if I can fly to the branches at last! " Lolo responded with self mockery. "There should be some people who can''t eat grapes and say they are sour. Just ignore those boring people." Qiao Ling pacifies. Chapter 515 "No, I''m used to it!" Lolo answered. "How long have you been together? Are you used to it? Or did you sneak into the past long ago? " Qiao Ling asked with a smile. "No, it''s just that I don''t care too much about what other people think!" Lolo answered. "That''s true. You used to feel cold at school. Those male classmates also gave you the nickname of cold beauty behind your back, didn''t they?" Qiao Ling holding chopsticks said with a smile. "It''s not that I''m cold, but sometimes I don''t know how to respond, so I have to choose silence. You know, I don''t really know how to deal with interpersonal relationships! " Lolo laughed at himself. "I don''t quite understand. Anyway, I wish I had a comfortable life. However, if you are with Mr. Gu now, you can see that he likes you very much and will certainly cover you. Don''t worry! " "Instead, I am more eager to make myself better now." Luo Luo put down his chopsticks, looked up at Qiao Ling and said. "I used to be alone, and I didn''t think much about how I felt comfortable. Now I''ll think about whether I''m worthy of him, and whether he''ll be considered out of his league because he''s with me "You think too much!" Qiao Ling hesitated to say. "If you don''t think too much, this is a very realistic problem. Two people together, if the identity background is similar, others will feel very normal. But if there is too much contrast, there will be a bipolar view. Although I''m not a person with low self-esteem, I don''t want him to feel worse because he''s with me. " "That''s understandable. If it was me, I would have expected him to be proud of me!" Qiao Ling nodded. "That''s the idea. I hope two people can fight against each other and fly together!" "Yes, you have to be better if you want to fly together! Come on Qiao Ling encouraged. Lolo smiles and nods. It''s hard for her to be as good as Gu Yi, but at least she can try her best to make herself better than she is now. The so-called you are good, I am not bad, that is the truth. The dishes are coming up one after another. Qiao Ling and Luo Luo continue to chat while eating seafood. Later, I was distracted by the conversation next to me. The other side sat with their back to them, but they couldn''t see anyone, but they could hear the voice. The woman asked the man what he wanted from her? The man apologized and said that it had nothing to do with her, but he didn''t want to live the life he was living now. The woman was silent. Finally, the man told the woman, go to the formalities next Monday, there is nothing else, he went back first, and she is still waiting for him. The woman still didn''t speak, then the man left first. Qiao Ling looked up at Luo Luo, Luo Luo continued to eat, obviously also heard the conversation of the next seat. After a while, the woman seemed to be on the phone. Nagging to the other end of the phone, she said, how much she paid for him, how much she changed for him, how much she gave up, and in the end, she still couldn''t get his heart back. What did he want from her? The woman cried for a long time like Xianglin''s sister-in-law. Finally she hung up and left. "Poor girl!" Qiao Ling sighed at this time. "It''s no pity. She should have been free a long time ago." Lolo answered calmly. Joling looked at Lolo in amazement. "If a man changes his mind and ten horses can''t come back, why not! My mother was also very good at that time. It can be said that she married my father next time and fought with my father to make a great career. In the end, my father was not with his first love, and divorced my mother. If a man loves you, you can do whatever you want, even if your shortcomings are charming. If a man doesn''t love you, no matter how good you are, he will only feel that it''s an eyesore. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible! My mother is more free and happy after her divorce Lolo answered calmly. This is the first time that Qiao Ling has heard Luo Luo talk about her family. To be honest, it''s a little shocking. "Luo Luo, is it because of your parents'' marriage that you don''t trust your feelings all the time?" After all, there are no few boys chasing Lolo in the University, but she hasn''t accepted any! For a while, she had to doubt whether she liked women! "More or less will have some influence, at least will not feel that love is all of life!" Lolo answered with a faint smile. "Now I think it will be very hard for Mr. Gu to marry you!" Qiao Ling sighed. "It''s not that serious!" Lolo couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, if Mr. Gu proposed to you now, would you just nod your head?""No!" "I''ll tell you!" Qiao Ling immediately sneers to answer a way. "But it''s not what you think, it''s that we don''t really know each other, and we don''t know when to live together. Marriage is much more complicated than love. Naturally, we should be much more cautious! " Lolo answered. "But you''re right. I''m not in favor of hasty marriage either!" Qiao Ling nodded. "Don''t be influenced by me. If you meet someone you like, you still have to fight for it bravely!" "The problem is that the person has to show up first." Joe heaved a sigh. The two continued to laugh. After a big meal, Lolo swiped his card to pay, and the two walked out of the restaurant. "It''s a little late, or we''ll go for a walk and go back!" Qiao Ling looked at the time and said. "Another day. I have to go to work tomorrow." Lolo answered. "Yes, I have a headache at the thought of going to work tomorrow! Forget it, you''d better go back! " Joe answered with a sigh. Two people go to take the subway together, and then separate at the transfer point. Lolo went back to the apartment by himself. Wen Ting has returned. Now she is putting on a mask and reaching for her. Lolo said hello to her with a smile and went back to her bedroom. Some sleepy, do not want to take a bath, sitting in the window chair rest. At dinner in the evening, listening to the conversation next to her actually touched her a lot. She didn''t know if her father had said the same thing to her mother many years ago, you are all right, but I''m tired of living with you. And how did mother get through it! But she is really very lucky that her mother finally chose to be strong, and also very lucky that her mother did not give up love because she met the slag man. Now she finally waited for the right person. I''m late, but I''m here. Lolo can''t help but send a message to her mother - mom, I''m glad you finally find your happiness! Mother did not reply. At this time point, she is either working or resting! Then hesitated a time, or sent a text message to Gu Yi, also don''t know whether he is now the end of the social intercourse, whether back home. She suddenly missed him very much. She had never missed a person so much! Chapter 516 Lolo''s cell phone rings. It''s Gu Yi. "Not sleeping yet!" Gu Yi asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Just about to go to bed, did you go back?" Lolo asked, feeling sweet. "I''m almost home. What''s good to eat with my classmates in the evening?" "Seafood dinner. Qiao Ling likes seafood. It''s a big meal. I''ve lost most of my monthly salary. " Lolo sighed. "It doesn''t matter. Ask me for reimbursement tomorrow!" "No! It''s not you, please Lolo shook his head directly. "I should have invited your classmates to dinner with you in the evening. I''m not free. You''ll do it for me. Shouldn''t I be responsible for the expenses?" Gu Yi said with a smile. "How do you know?" She didn''t tell Gu Yi that Qiao Ling asked them to invite her to dinner. "Didn''t you ask me if I was free in the evening?" Gu Yi asked with a smile. "I forgot!" Lolo laughs. I didn''t expect Gu Yi to be so careful. From a question, we can know that she originally wanted to ask her to invite Qiao Ling to dinner at night. "I can''t make up for it when I''m so old!" "What? I just forget this. I have a good memory! Do you drink a lot in the evening? " Asked Lolo, changing the subject. "Drink a little, it''s OK!" "Pay attention to your health, go back and have some Jiejiu soup!" Lolo answered. "Will you cook it for me?" Gu Yi half jokingly asked. "It''s too far to cook." Lolo laughs. "You come and I''ll cook it for you!" "It''s really a little far away!" Gu Yi sighed. "Do you drive?" "No!" "Good! Don''t drink, drive and call! " "No! Safety is the most important! Lolo, I find you look like an old lady "You are the old lady!" Lolo said, he couldn''t help laughing, and then muttered, "I just don''t trust you!" "In your eyes, I''m just like a child!" "It''s not a child, but it needs more care!" Lolo murmured. She knows that Gu Yi is better than her in all aspects, and she has heard a lot about him since she joined the company. How can she not know how excellent he is. But it is such an excellent person, but also so hard and diligent, she felt more distressed. It is the law of the world that those who can do more work. Sometimes it''s not so good, but it''s easier. This reminds Luo Luo of a sentence - the second generation of the rich have all put it this way. There''s no reason why you don''t work hard! Seeing Gu Yi, she felt more about this sentence. Gu Yi at the other end of the phone was silent. After a while, he said, "Lolo, make me a bowl of wake-up soup!" "Good!" Luo Luo laughs to answer a way, but the eye socket is a little red. "In half an hour, I''ll wait for you downstairs!" "Ah?" Lolo was stunned. "Don''t you want to make me wake-up soup? Or are you just kidding me? Gu Yi smiles. "No, I thought you were kidding!" Lolo replied awkwardly. "No, I told the driver to turn around!" "Ah? You are serious "Well!" "I''ll cook it now. Just let the driver drive slowly." Lolo answered. "Good!" Lolo hung up, got out of bed and went to wake up. The problem is that she didn''t know how to cook the hangover soup, so she had to search the Internet. In the end, she didn''t have any ingredients, so she had to make do with cooking a bean curd and cabbage soup. "Lolo, are you hungry?" Wen Ting comes out of the bathroom and asks. "Yes A little bit! " Lolo replied in embarrassment. "It makes me hungry!" "Would you like it? Cabbage and bean curd soup "No, I''ve lost weight recently! I''ll go to bed first. Good night Wen Ting said, turned into the bedroom. Luo Luo is relieved. Otherwise, Luo Luo will come downstairs with soup. Luo Luo doesn''t know how to explain to Wen Ting. After Luo Luo cooked the soup, Gu Yi just arrived downstairs. Luo Luo carefully found a incubator and filled the soup. This time, he learned to be smart and went downstairs with his cell phone key. There is a black car downstairs. Luo Luo is hesitating, is Gu Yi''s car, the door opened, Gu Yi from the car down. Lolo smiles, walks over to him and says, "I thought you were joking with me just now!" "No, I want to see you, too!" Gu Yi responded. He wanted to see her rather than drink her hangover soup!"See you tomorrow, too. How tired you are to run back and forth like this!" "No!" "I cooked some cabbage and hot bean curd for you. You can take it with you in the car! I''d better go back and have a rest early! " Luo Luo handed the incubator to Gu Yi and said. She does not want to stay with him for a while, but to see him very tired, she can''t help heartache. "I don''t think I can go back right now!" Gu Yi looked down at the thermos, half joking. "Ah?" Lolo looked at him puzzled. "The driver is off duty!" "Then what? You can''t drive even if you drink, and I can''t drive! " Lolo was in a hurry. "Sit with me for a while and drive back when I sober up!" Gu Yi smiles, hugs Luo Luo''s shoulder and lets her get on the bus. Luo Luo had to get on the car. After Gu Yi got on the car, he put down the storage board and the thermos pot. Luo Luo didn''t say anything more. He opened the lid of the thermos, used the spoon and the small bowl in the thermos, and gave Gu Yi half a bowl of soup. "Drink the soup first! I don''t know how it tastes? No, I''ll go upstairs and cook it again! " Luo Luo hands the bowl to Gu Yi and answers. She had tasted it just now. She felt it was a little light and added a little salt. She didn''t know how it was now. After two drinks, Gu Yi nodded, "delicious "Really?" Lolo asked in surprise. "Have a drink Gu Yi scoops a mouthful and reaches to Luo Luo''s mouth. Luo Luo hesitates and drinks. It should be said that the salt is just right, but it''s good to drink, but it''s not. It''s relatively light! Turn to see Gu Yi concentrate on soup, eating tofu. "Do you often socialize so late?" After a while, Gu Yi finished the soup. When Luo Luo helped him to serve the soup, he asked. "Occasionally!" Gu Yi responded. Lolo said nothing more and handed him the soup bowl. Occasionally it''s OK. If it''s often like this, how can the body bear it. Gu Yi ate half of the cabbage and bean curd soup in the thermos, and was a little full. "Do you think I can eat too much, or do you cook too much?" Gu Yi smiles at Luo Luo to ask a way. "I cooked more! If you don''t have experience cooking for the first time, you will have experience later! " Lolo encouraged himself. "For the first time?" Gu Yi''s smile is deeper. "Yes Lolo answered, blushing a little. She can say that her cooking skills are really not very good. Is it still learning and selling now? Chapter 517 After sitting for a while, Gu Yi turned to Lolo and said, "go up, I should go back too!" "Can you drive now?" Asked Lolo uneasily. "Yes, I didn''t drink much, plus your hangover soup, the spirit of wine has long passed away!" "What time is this?" Luo Luo reaches for a number and asks Gu Yi. "I just had a drink. Do you think I''m blind?" Gu Yi pulls down Luo Luo''s hand and laughs to answer a way, didn''t loosen, so grasped. "I''m afraid you can''t see the way!" Lolo answered. "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of safety, or do you want to go back with me?" "No!" Lolo immediately shook his head like a rattle. Seeing Luo Luo''s reaction, Gu Yi immediately laughed, "I went back with you yesterday, scared you?" "No, I''m just not used to it! Then go back early and call me when you get home! " Lolo responded awkwardly. "I''ll text you when I get home." "No, I''ll call you. I''ll go to bed after you call!" "Well, go back!" Gu Yi nodded with a smile, and then lowered his head to kiss Lolo''s forehead. "Drive carefully!" Luo Luo''s face burned, but he could not help but exhort. Gu Yi looks at her with a smile and nods again. Luo Luo gets off, and Gu Yi also gets off. "I''m going up. Slow down!" "Well!" Lolo walked towards the porch. After a few steps, he stopped and looked at Gu Yi. The next second his head was hot, he turned and ran back, and said, "wait for me, I''ll go upstairs to get things, I''ll go back with you!" In the end, he is still not at ease. He will go back alone. "Are you sure?" Gu Yi looks at her with a smile and asks. "Sure, I''ll sleep in the guest room!" Lolo answered with a red face. "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Gu Yi responded. Lolo just turned around and went back to get something. Before long, Lolo changed into a suit, carrying a uniform bag and his own bag, and came downstairs. Lolo got into the co pilot''s seat with a hot face and silence. When Gu Yi reaches for her hand, Luo Luo is stunned for a moment, the next second she reacts. Gu Yi is helping her fasten her seat belt, and her face turns red. Gu Yi is calm to help Luo Luo tied the seat belt, back to the driver''s seat, driving away from the community. This time, Gu Yi didn''t take Luo Luo back to Gu''s home, but went to the apartment where he didn''t live often. It''s not far from the company. Sometimes because of working late, or other reasons, he will live in the apartment, most of the time he will go home. "Where is this?" Luo Luo followed Gu Yi to get out of the car, looked around, some puzzled asked. "My apartment, I sometimes live here, there are rooms, you can rest assured!" Gu Yi answers half jokingly. Lolo was embarrassed. I thought to myself that if I had known that Gu Yi was going to live in his apartment, she would not have come back with him. Well, it''s too late to think about that now, isn''t it? Luo Luo follows Gu Yi and goes into Gu Yi''s apartment. Not complicated design, clean and warm. "The guest room is here, and my bedroom is next door. Please call me if you need anything." Gu Yi takes Luo Luo to the guest room, opens the door and introduces him. "OK, thank you." Lolo answered. "Shouldn''t I say that? Thank you for escorting me back! " Gu Yi looks down at Luo Luo and says. Lolo, embarrassed, bowed his head and said, "I I''m just a little worried! " "I know, rest early, good night!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "Good night!" Lolo whispered and turned to enter the guest room. Gu Yi doesn''t let go. Luo Luo turns to Gu Yi. Gu Yi doesn''t speak, but looks directly at her. Luo Luo blushes, but still stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Yi. however, Luo Yi had no intention of further development. After all, it''s hard to turn Lolo to his apartment. He doesn''t want to scare her away. After a long time, Gu Yi said with a smile, "good night!" "Good night!" Luo Luo should way, and then like a frightened rabbit, carrying things into the guest room, conveniently with the door. Gu Yi directly closed the door. Had to touch the nose, self comfort a - everything is better than too much! Gu Yi went back to his bedroom, took a bath, changed his pajamas, and then lay down for a comfortable sleep.He''s in a good mood to think of Lolo sleeping next door right now. There is no guest room here, because it''s his private space. The room next door is temporarily arranged by him, just in case of emergency. I didn''t expect it would come in so soon. Gu Xi also laughed at him and said that the elder brother, who had always been young and mature, had never thought that he was in love with a sigh and turned back into a cranky little boy. He didn''t retort, but replied with a cheap smile - it''s your turn to know later. Take care of also just smile to shrug a shoulder, didn''t put elder brother''s this words in the heart. Just as Gu Yi was about to lie down, he heard the knock and got up to open the door. "That Do you have any new towels? I haven''t taken a bath at night! " Said Lolo, blushing. When I came back to my apartment in the evening, I had no time to take a bath. Now I had to go to bed. I thought that I hadn''t taken a bath. She was also very broken. "I have it in the bathroom. Forget it. You can sleep in this bedroom at night. I''ll sleep in the guest room!" Gu Yi said, turned to get the phone. "No, no, I''ll just wash it in the bathroom outside. You go to bed early!" Lolo said quickly. "Lolo, you don''t have to see me. There''s no toiletries in the bathroom outside!" Gu Yi finished and walked out of the bedroom. Lolo is embarrassed at the moment. "If you think about it, we don''t have to take a rest at dawn and go to work directly." Gu Yi lowered his head and said to Luo Luo. Lolo nodded and turned to get his things. So this evening, Luo Luo takes a bath and sleeps in Gu Yi''s bed, while Gu Yi sleeps in the guest room. Lolo was very sleepy, but couldn''t sleep. I didn''t know whether it was because of the strange environment or the fluctuating mood at night. after tossing and turning for a while, Lolo fell asleep. At daybreak, Lolo woke up and looked out of the window through the eyes, there was a moment of trance and loss. After a while, I remembered that I was in Gu Yi''s apartment, I was very sleepy and some of them had no strength, but I still took my mobile phone and had a look at the time. It was more than six o''clock. Now go to buy some breakfast and come back. Later, Gu Yi gets up, finishes his breakfast and goes to work. The time is just about the same. After thinking this, Lolo didn''t feel sleepy any more. Finally, he got up and went to the bathroom to wash. Chapter 518 Directly put on the company''s uniform, Lolo out of the bedroom, the next room, the door is still closed, obviously Gu Yi is still resting. Lolo looked around for four weeks and finally went into the kitchen to have a look. When she opened the refrigerator, she found that it was full of all kinds of things, she didn''t even have to go downstairs to buy breakfast. So, Luo Luo began to wash rice and cook porridge, and then took some vegetables out of the refrigerator. Although her cooking is not very good, it''s OK to cook some breakfast. Luo Luo will be ready for breakfast, Gu Yi did not get up. Lolo looked at the time and hesitated to wake him up. If you don''t call him, they will be late for work later. Finally, Lolo went to the door of the guest room and knocked on the door. There was no response. Luo Luo is a little nervous. I don''t know whether Gu Yi is sleeping too much or what happened. So without thinking much, he opened the door and looked in. I saw Gu Yi lying on the bed in a big shape, and the quilt had fallen under the bed. This sleeping position is really intoxicating. Luo Luo suddenly got up with a black thread, walked in, picked up the quilt on the ground, covered Gu Yi''s body, and pulled the quilt. The next second is on the line of sight of Gu Yi. Looking at Gu Yi with sleepy eyes, Luo Luo was stunned. then he looked down at the quilt on his hand and just wanted to explain something. Gu Yi turns over with Lolo in his arms at this time. Lolo has seen the ceiling before he reacts. Then he hears Gu Yi''s pitiful voice, "baby, I didn''t sleep last night!" "Why didn''t you sleep?" Luo Luo can keep such a strange posture and chat with Gu Yi. "Strange bed can''t sleep!" Gu Yi muttered, "you sleep with me for a while!" Then, adjust two people''s sleeping position, pull over the quilt cover two people, face buried in Lolo''s shoulder socket, continue to sleep. Luoluodun was so nervous that he didn''t dare to move. After a while, he heard Gu Yi''s steady breathing and seemed to fall asleep again. Luo Luo is so embarrassed that he can''t even speak. He can only let Gu Yi sleep in his arms. I thought I would lie down for a while and wake up Gu Yi for breakfast later. As a result, I fell asleep. Later, even Lolo couldn''t figure out how he fell asleep with him? But the fact is that there is no chance for her to quibble. It''s more than an hour since I woke up, even if I fly directly to the company now, I''m already late, not to mention they haven''t had breakfast and haven''t gone out yet. Luo Luo had to call manager Yang and ask for two hours'' leave because he was not feeling well. Alas, I''m embarrassed to say that, but I can only do so. Please come into the kitchen after the leave, and plan to heat the dishes and fry two eggs, otherwise the previous dishes will be cold. All of a sudden, his waist was tight, and he was hugged by Gu Yi in the next second. Then he heard Gu Yi in his ear and asked, "what''s good to cook?" "Chicken Eggs Luo Luo''s face flushed, and he felt that the temperature of his back went up with him! "I like poached eggs!" Gu Yi responded. "I can''t cook poached eggs yet!" Lolo turned his head and replied awkwardly. "What do you want to cook now?" "Fried eggs!" "That''s fine!" Gu Yi smiles, kisses Lolo, and consciously goes to get the chopsticks. Lolo fried the eggs and reheated the dishes and porridge. Now they were sitting at the table eating breakfast. To be honest, it doesn''t taste good, but Gu Yi seems to have a good appetite. Lolo is also quietly eating breakfast, on the one hand is a little embarrassed, on the other hand do not know what to say. At this time, the chopsticks holding the eggs reached into her bowl. "Eat more!" Gu Yi said. "Well!" Lolo answered and continued to cook. After a while, Gu Yi said, "Lolo, do you want to move here?" "Ah?" Luo Luo suddenly froze, a little surprised to look up to Gu Yi. "The apartments here are often empty. I only come here occasionally. Move in if you want! It''s more convenient when I want to see you. " Gu Yi continued. "I It''s not convenient for me! " Lolo answered. She didn''t want to live with Gu Yi, let alone develop so fast.As a matter of fact, she''s still a little confused. "You can think about it and give me an answer. I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s better for you to live here. I don''t come here often. You are the only one here. Moreover, the environment and property here will be better than that of your community, I can rest assured! " "I''ll think about it!" Lolo answered, head down. Although Gu Yi is right, he is very busy at ordinary times, and they spend very little time together, so they always have to take time off to get together for a while, and like last night, when he is busy with his work, he has time to go to her side, which is also very hard to go back and forth. She knows all these problems, but she can consider moving to a place close to the company or convenient for two people to meet, but she has never thought of moving into his apartment, which is a bit bad. But he didn''t want to refuse him directly and let him down, so he had to promise to consider it first. "Good!" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo to say, feel oneself is anxious after all some. I always hope she can go according to the life he arranged for her, but Lolo is an independent girl who doesn''t like being manipulated and arranged. After breakfast, Luo Luo didn''t even have time to clean up, so he went to work with Gu Yi. Because Gu Yi said that the labor union cleaned it up by the hour. But because of Gu Yi''s suggestion, Luo Luo is always out of his mind when he goes to work on this day. Even Lin Liya asked her if she was very uncomfortable. If she was very uncomfortable, she''d better ask for leave to go back and have a rest, and leave the rest to her. Lolo shook his head and apologized. It''s much better. Thank you, sister Liya. She didn''t have to ask for leave. Then she forced herself to concentrate on her work. Gu Yi, who was going to take Luo Luo on holiday at the weekend, had to change the schedule because of something urgent. it seems that when I went to Luoyi''s apartment on business a few days ago, I didn''t return to my first-line life. Originally, I felt that I had a good life on my own, free and free. Since I was with Gu Yi, I gradually found that I didn''t feel so happy by myself. In her spare time, she would think about what he was doing, worry that he didn''t take care of himself, and even lose sleep at night. Missing a person''s mood, worry with a bit of anxiety. Chapter 519 Gu originally wanted to invite her to the new fashion show. Luo Luo finally declined Gu Yi''s kindness, because she can''t afford the round-trip air ticket money and the exhibition expenses for the time being. She naturally understood that she didn''t have to worry about the expenses when she went with Gu Yiyi, but she didn''t want to spend other people''s money. She had no other relationship except that she was her elder brother''s girlfriend, and she had no status to spend her money. Even if the expenses were paid by Gu Yi, she didn''t want to! So later, I made an appointment with Gu Yiyi to climb the mountain together, which was economical and practical. At the weekend, two people go climbing. She originally thought that Gu Yiyi had been pampered since childhood, and her physical strength was not very good, so the mountain she asked her to climb was not very high. But later, Lolo found out that he was wrong. Gu Yiyi is as flexible as a monkey. Instead, she climbs behind and is out of breath. "Sister Luo Luo, you must seldom exercise at ordinary times!" Gu said with a smile. "Yes, in addition to going to and from work, I really don''t do much exercise." Luo Luo responds to the truth. "Do you exercise a lot?" "Not very often, running every day, doing yoga or something!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "It''s not regular. What''s regular?" There were three drops of sweat on Lolo''s forehead. "My eldest brother and second brother often exercise. Although they are very busy, no matter how busy they are, they will take time to exercise. Their muscles are strong." Gu Yiyi raised his arm and said with a smile. Luo Luo laughs and doesn''t refute. He thinks that Gu Yi''s body is strong! "Sister Lolo, you haven''t seen my elder brother shirtless Gu Yiyi asked Lolo with a smile. Lolo''s face turned red. It''s not that I haven''t seen it, but that I haven''t noticed it. "No wonder you don''t know. My elder brother is the kind of standard figure who looks thin in clothes and has flesh in clothes. If you have a chance another day, you''ll know! " Gu Yi said with a smile. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lolo starts talking about him! "Luoluo elder sister, my elder brother said you are very shy. It''s true." Gu Yi said with a smile. Lolo''s face is more red, "make fun of me!" "Sister Luo, I don''t mean to make fun of you. I think it''s very cute." Gu Yiyi took Luo Luo''s hand and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a pity that I''m not a man, or I like sister Lolo too!" "Come on! Don''t think sweet words can buy me off! " Lolo couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not sweet talk, I''m a sugar coated cannon party!" Gu Yiyi finished, and he began to laugh. Lolo was also amused by Gu Yi. They climbed to the top of the mountain and sat down to have a rest and eat. Luo Luo hands the water to Gu Yi and takes out bread and fruit from the bag. "No wonder you''ve been climbing so hard and carrying so many things!" "You always have to eat to get the strength to climb! And don''t you think it''s like a spring outing? " Lolo laughs. "Do you need so many things for a spring outing?" Gu Yi asked suspiciously. Lolo turned to Gu Yiyi and said, "it''s estimated that the way of your spring outing is not the same as we used to be!" "Sister Luo, what''s your spring outing like?" Gu Yi asked curiously. "It''s the teacher who takes the whole class to the countryside or some scenic spot, and then brings snacks. Like this, use a schoolbag, carry a schoolbag of snacks, and then put them together to share! " Lolo introduced. "It''s very interesting!" Gu Yi longed to say. "But I only took part once." Lolo sighed. "Why?" "Later, because of safety problems, the school was no longer organized." "Oh, what a pity!" Gu Yiyi nibbled at the apple and answered. "What''s your spring outing like?" Asked Lolo. Two people are eating and chatting, but they are very congenial. Luo Luo finds that when he is with Gu Yi, he will be nervous. Sometimes he doesn''t know what to say. When he says it, he worries that he will make a mistake. On the contrary, I had a lot of fun with Gu Yi. Gu Yiyi is like a curious baby, who wants to ask why everything, is full of curiosity and freshness, which is also the envy of Lolo. After all, not everyone can live such a simple and happy life. "Sister Luo Luo, when are you going to marry my elder brother?" Gu Yi suddenly came up with such a sentence. "We I haven''t thought about it yet! " Lolo was embarrassed. She was with Gu Yicai for a few days. How could she jump to the topic of marriage! "Sister Lolo is still thinking about it!" Gu Yi answers with a smile."No We really haven''t thought about getting married yet! " "Sister Luo, don''t you want to marry my elder brother?" "No I don''t know how to say that we have just started our relationship, but we haven''t developed enough to consider getting married. " Lolo explained. "I thought dating was getting married! My parents got married without dating Gu Yiying said. "No!" Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi with some amazement. "Yes, my mother said that she married my father before she knew what he looked like." Gu Yi responded seriously. Lolo burst out laughing. I couldn''t help it. I really wanted to tell Gu that it must be Mrs. Gu who was teasing you! But she didn''t say it in the end. After all, she didn''t understand the details and had no right to speak. "The chairman and his wife have a good relationship." Lolo said eclectically. "Yes, I want to find a husband who loves my mother like my father in the future." Gu Yi finished, but his face turned red. "One by one, are there any boys you like now?" Lolo asked with a smile. "No!" Gu Yiyi shook his head. "Fate has not arrived, nothing, you are still young!" "Don''t worry, just wait till the time!" Gu Yiyi nodded his head. Two people were blowing on the top of the mountain, eating, watching the scenery, and later took some pictures. Gu Yi sent all the photos he took for sister Luo to his elder brother. He also bargained with his elder brother to say, What''s the reward for a photo? If he withdraws cash back, he will not be in arrears. Gu Yi returned a good word. "What''s the matter, so happy?" Luo Luo asked Gu Yi with a smile. "Just made some extra money!" Gu Yi raised his head and said with a smile. "What extra money?" "Can''t say, say, can''t earn!" Gu Yiyi pretended to answer the question mysteriously. "Still mysterious with me!" Lolo laughs. "Sister Luo, the scenery here is very good. I''ll take more pictures for you." Gu Yi said with a smile. "Let me take pictures for you. I don''t like taking pictures very much." Lolo answered. "Just take a few pictures. It''s a waste of time not to take pictures!" Gu Yiyi finished and took a few single photos for Luoluo. Later, he took a few group photos with Luoluo. Anyway, he wanted to take more photos of Luoluo. Chapter 520 Luo Luo had to cooperate with Gu Yi to pose. "Sister Luo, imagine that you are taking a picture with my elder brother! "Gu Yiyi said with a smile. "I can''t imagine! "Lolo smiles and shakes his head. "You haven''t taken a picture together, have you! " " no! " " your way of love is not romantic! "Gu Yi commented. Luo Luo laughs. When did Gu Yi learn this northeast dialect! "Luoluo sat down and leaned against my elder brother''s arms! "Gu Yiyi went over and hugged Lolo in his arms." yes, keep this posture! " then trot over to help Lolo take this picture. I plan to go back to help brother P. this is a perfect group photo! After they went down the mountain, they went straight to eat. Maybe it''s because mountain climbing consumes a lot of physical strength. Both of them have a good appetite. After the dishes are delivered, they begin to enjoy themselves. "My mother always says that I''m picky about food so that I can''t grow tall. If you see me wolfing down now, you may start to suspect that I''m not her own!" Gu Yiyi was joking while eating. "Are you always picky about food?" Luo Luo raises Mou to see to attend to one by one and ask a way. "OK, just a little bit!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "That''s very picky. Gu Yi is also picky!" Lolo blurted out. "Ha ha, someone has finally spoken for me. My elder brother is more picky than me, and he doesn''t admit it." Gu Yiyi said triumphantly. Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi with a smile, "you are very happy that your elder brother is picky about food!" Gu Yiyi heard Luo Luo''s words and laughed even more. Later, Gu Yi told Luo Luo a lot about how picky Gu Yi was. "Sister Luoluo, my elder brother is eating with you. Is that the same choice?" "He didn''t show it directly." Lolo answered. "How does that work?" "He doesn''t like the food, just don''t eat it!" "Ha ha, sister Luo found out. Sister Lolo, I''ll tell you, my elder brother is very picky. "Next, Lolo is exposing how picky he is. Gu Yi, who is on a business trip, only feels his ears itch. He thinks Lolo is thinking about him, but he doesn''t know that his sister is betraying him. Luo Luo found that the biggest advantage of being with Gu Yi is that he can know many details of Gu Yi''s life through Gu Yi. For example, I like to stay in bed, I have a lot of Qi to get up, I must coax when I''m angry, I will sing when I''m in a good mood, and so on. Luo Luo''s mind automatically came up with the Q version of Gu Yi, and then couldn''t help laughing. After separated from Gu, Lolo went back to his apartment. Although she was very tired after climbing the mountain, she cleaned up her apartment and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Then lie in bed, looking at Gu Yi to her text message. "I''m very happy. It''s fun to climb the mountain one by one!" Lolo replied. After a while, Gu Yi''s phone call came. "Aren''t you busy now?" Lolo asked with a smile. "You can be lazy once in a while!" Gu Yi answers with a smile at the other end of the phone. "The photos taken today are very good!" "How do you know?" Asked Lolo, puzzled. "Sent them to me one by one!" Gu Yi responded. "No wonder she asked me to take more pictures today!" Lolo smiles. "There''s a special one. Do you want to see it?" "What''s special? Don''t I see all the things you see?" Lolo laughs. "You can only see half of this one! I''ll send it to you first! " Gu Yi finished and sent the photo to Lolo. Lolo was drinking water and looking at the picture, the water in his mouth almost came out. This photo was taken by Gu Yifei, who asked her to imagine taking a group photo with Gu Yi. Now I see a picture of Gu Yi. Although I know it''s PS, it looks like their group photo. "Gu Yi, let''s take a picture together sometime!" Lolo offered to come. "When I come back from my business trip, I''ll shoot it!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "I''ll use it as a screen saver then!" Luo Luo almost choked when he heard Gu Yi''s words. "Just wash it out and put it in your wallet!" It''s too much publicity to be a screen saver! "It''s better to be a screen saver. Mobile phones are used more frequently than wallets!" "Then you''ll be the screen saver and I''ll put it in my wallet!" "I can''t see the light so much?" "No, it''s just that you are too dazzling, so I have to be careful not to let others take advantage of it." Lolo agrees very well."There''s a reason for that!" Luo Luo and Gu Yi after a phone call, looking at the photo or can''t help but want to laugh. To be honest, Gu Yi in the photo looks younger than he is now. It should be the photo of the past! It''s not easy to think of Gu Yiyi for their group photo, so we have to search for the right photos. After a while, Luo Luo sent a short message to Gu yi-1 - let me take a picture with your elder brother. A picture is for you, so you don''t have to go to PS! (* £Þ£Þ *) GU Yiyi called soon and said with a smile, "well, my PS skill is pretty good. I can''t see it''s synthetic, right?" "I really can''t see it!" Lolo responded sincerely. "It doesn''t seem to be in vain for me to study PS so long." Lolo said triumphantly, and the next second he said, "well, when will you and my elder brother take a wedding photo and send me one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo was speechless. After a while, I had a headache and said, "I just said group photo!" "Isn''t it more beautiful to take wedding photos together?" Gu Yi said with a smile. "Wait till you get a chance to shoot!" Luo Luo answers with careless eyes. "How can there be no chance? As long as sister Luo is willing, it''s OK to take wedding photos tomorrow!" "No wonder your elder brother is still on a business trip!" "As long as sister Luo nods, my elder brother will fly back immediately!" "Listen to your boasting Lolo laughs. After chatting with Gu Yiyi, Lolo lay on the bed and didn''t want to move! I''m so sleepy. Now just close your eyes. Maybe I''ll fall asleep the next second. But I''m hungry! Lolo stayed in bed for a long time, but he got up and went to cook for supper. If she doesn''t eat now, she will wake up hungry in the middle of the night, and it will be even worse. "Wenting, do you want a snack? I''ll cook more! " Lolo asked Wen Ting, who was applying the mask. "No, I''m losing weight!" "What''s the loss? You''re almost flying!" "Wait till you fly. Don''t tempt me. I''ll stick to it!" Wen Ting answered firmly. "Don''t wait for me to eat, you just want to eat again!" Lolo laughs. "My will is firm, I will never be influenced by you!" Wen Ting said, and added, "later into your bedroom to eat!" "Didn''t you say you were determined?" Lolo joked. Chapter 521 "Just in case! "Wen Ting answered with a straight face, and next second she asked," by the way, what does your boyfriend look like? Do you have any pictures? Let me have a look! " " no! "Lolo said with a smile. "Stingy! Wen Ting curled his lips and stretched out his hand to complete the mask that had been unacceptable to his face. "I don''t have his picture here. I''ll introduce you to each other another day. "Said Lolo. To be more accurate, there is a photo of Gu Yi in her mobile phone, which is the photo of Gu Yi helping them. But in her mind, she still hopes to keep this photo by herself, and doesn''t want to share it with others. "You have said this sentence several times, but you didn''t see anything at last! "Wen Ting despised it. "He''s on a business trip these days. When he comes back from his business trip, I''ll introduce you to him! "Lolo explained. "By the way, treat me to dinner! "Wen Ting asks for it. "It''s easy to say! "Lolo nodded with a smile. After cooking supper, Lolo deliberately holding a bowl, sitting on the sofa, eating Chi Liu. Wen Ting hated to bite his teeth. He finally resisted the temptation of delicacy, unloaded the mask, washed his face and then bowled himself. "You eat so much by yourself! "Wen Ting asked after seeing the amount in the pot. "I''ve cooked your share, too! "Lolo said with a smile. Didn''t I just say no? "Wen Ting said. "The body is always more honest than the mouth! "Lolo answered with a deep sigh. "Roll --" Wen Ting spits directly. Lolo laughed. Well, I''m in a good mood, so everything I see and hear is beautiful! On the day Gu Yi came back from his business trip, Luo Luo was repairing a drawer in the office building of senior leaders. One of the drawers is stuck and can''t be pulled out. Lolo always insists that if he can solve problems by himself, he won''t trouble others and waste the company''s expenses, so he often goes to battle by himself, at the moment, he is repairing with tools. "What are you doing?" When he heard someone talking to him, Lolo didn''t even raise his head and said, "the drawer is jammed while the lock is being removed!" And then I thought how could this sound be so familiar? Turning his head, he only saw the other side''s trousers. After he raised his head, he looked at the other side in a daze. "Is it good?" Gu Yi raised his mouth and asked. "Good looking!" Lolo answered with an honest nod. The next second he regained his mind, quickly took back his sight, lowered his head and continued to stir, and asked, "don''t you want to come back in two days?" "When it''s done, I''ll come back ahead of time! Don''t you want to see me earlier? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Luo did not respond to Gu Yi''s words, but looked around like a thief. Gu Yi suddenly laughs, "everyone goes to lunch after work!" "Oh Luo Luo was relieved, and then looked at Gu Yi with a smile, "have you had lunch?" "Not yet!" "Would you like to join us?" Lolo offered to come. "It''s up to the beauty to show her appreciation." "You wait for me for five minutes! I''ll do this, and we''ll have dinner! " Lolo answered. "Yes, I''ll put something in it!" Gu Yi said, pulling the suitcase toward his office. "I haven''t even come back to the office yet!" Lolo murmured, then bowed his head and continued to work. Thinking of Gu Yi''s coming back from his business trip, Luo Luo is full of energy. Even the tossing drawer in front of him looks so pleasant. Ten minutes later, Lolo finally got the drawer ready to go downstairs for lunch. Hand is the smell of rust, Luo Luo let Gu Yi wait for her, trot to wash his hands. Then he put the tools of the screwdriver back to the warehouse, took his wallet and mobile phone, and went to lunch with Gu Yi. Because they were in a bit of a hurry, they didn''t go out to eat, so they had lunch in the staff restaurant. At first, Lolo felt a little embarrassed and unnatural, but later he got used to it. Because Gu Yi is very calm from beginning to end, he is gradually influenced by him, and he no longer cares about everything around him. After they finished the meal, they found a relatively empty place to sit down. Gu Yi naturally put more meals in his plate into Luo Luo''s plate, "I can''t finish it!" Said Lolo busily. "Take your time!" Gu Yi responds with a smile. Luo Luo talks with Gu Yi while eating, "I thought you would come back in two days! Yesterday one by one said, "you''ll be back in two days!""I came back after finishing the work ahead of time. Don''t you see that I have deep eyes?" Gu Yi said with a smile. After listening to Gu Yi''s words, Luo Luo really raises his head and looks carefully at Gu Yi''s dark circles, which is really deep. "Didn''t you sleep?" "I didn''t sleep, I didn''t sleep well!" Gu Yi responded. "People who know how to recognize beds are very poor!" Gu Yi looked at Luo Luo with a smile and said after a while, "it should be better in the future!" "Oh Luo Luo takes a look at Gu Yi. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Gu Yi''s words, but he still answers. Two people eating while chatting, low voice, behavior is not particularly intimate, but just give people the feeling, they get along very comfortable warm feeling. Later, Luo Luo even forgot that they were in the staff restaurant, just like eating out, and chatted with Gu Yi very easily. "Do you have to work overtime in the evening?" Gu Yi asked. "I don''t think so!" Lolo answered. She worked overtime a few days ago. She had a lot of things to do. It''s hard for her to have a rest today. "Wait for me in the lobby after work!" Gu Yi explained. "Good!" Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi and answers naively. He doesn''t know what Gu Yi is going to do. Anyway, just follow him. After lunch, it''s almost time to go to work. They went back to their respective offices. Lin Liya obviously accepted that Lolo was the vice president''s girlfriend, and sometimes made fun of her. In addition, their cooperation in work was very tacit. "Lolo, you should be close to vice president!" Lin Liya made a gossip. "Ah?" Lolo looks up at Lin Liya and answers in dismay. "Everyone thinks that you and vice president are getting married soon!" Lin Liya added. "No, no, not so fast!" Luo Luo immediately answers a way. She and Gu Yi haven''t got to the point of marriage at all. Why do everyone think they are going to get married soon? "Not yet?" Lin Liya looks at Luo Luo with a smile and asks. "Not yet. If you have any news, you must be the first to tell sister Liya!" Lolo had to say. "Well, I''m waiting for the wedding candy from you and vice president!" Lin Liya said. Lolo''s face turned red, and he didn''t know how to respond properly. He just laughed. Chapter 522 When it''s time to get off work, Lolo cleans up, tells Lin Liya, and leaves work with her bag. After coming to Gu''s office, she seldom leaves on time. Sometimes I have to work overtime because I can''t finish my work. Sometimes I just stay in the company and learn more because I have nothing to do when I go back. Like today, it''s very rare to leave as soon as it''s time to get off work. Lin Liya also sighed that the vice president came back from a business trip, and Lolo''s off-duty time was adjusted. Sure enough, the couple''s parting is better than their newlyweds! Luo Luo enters the elevator and sends a text message to Gu Yi, saying that he is off work and waiting for him in the lobby. There is no reply from Gu Yi, but when Luo Luo goes downstairs, he receives a call from Gu Yi, saying that he is waiting for her outside. After Luo Luo hung up, he walked out of the lobby and saw Gu Yi''s car. "I thought you were going to be late!" Lolo got into the co pilot''s seat, strapped on his seat belt and responded. "It''s rare to get off work on time. Let''s go shopping first Gu Yi said, driving away from the company. "Shopping?" Luo Luo turns his head and looks at Gu Yi. "We cook for ourselves in the evening!" Gu Yi explained. "But my cooking is very common!" Lolo said sheepishly. "I''m a rookie, too. It''s a good time to discuss it! The point is, I''ve been thinking about the taste of your cooking for more than a week! " Gu Yi responded. "You don''t go hungry all the time when you''re on a business trip!" Lolo laughs. "I''m not hungry, but I don''t have a good appetite!" Luo Luo smiles and shakes his head. Gu Yi tells her how picky Gu Yi is now. Two people went directly to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Luo Luo asked Gu Yi what he wanted to eat? Gu Yi said that Luo Luo would eat whatever he cooked. So Lolo had to decide on her own. Anyway, she could cook only a few dishes. Even if she bought some ingredients, she could not make them. So don''t waste them. They bought vegetables and fruits, and went to the snack area by the way. "What would you like to eat?" Lolo asked, picking out snacks. "They don''t look as good as you do!" Gu Yi responded. Luo Luo suddenly a black line, "nonsense!" Then I took a few packets of potato chips, biscuits and pistachios. Bought a shopping cart, Gu Yi paid for it. Gu Yi pushes the cart in front of him, and Lolo follows him. Suddenly, he has a feeling of living. It''s like she''s living with Gu Yi now. It''s like two people shopping for rice, oil and salt. This kind of feeling seems not so repulsive! "What are you thinking?" Gu Yi turns his head and looks at Luo Luo. He just sees her smiling, so he asks. "No!" Lolo raised his head to answer, but his face turned red. Gu Yi looks at her with a smile. "I haven''t seen any beauties. Hurry up and carry them to the car!" Lolo shifted the focus in embarrassment. Gu Yi opened the trunk with a smile and carried the shopping bag to the trunk. Lolo will empty cart, pushed to the designated location, this followed the car. "In the evening, shall we have dry rice or porridge?" Luo Luo is wearing a seat belt and asking Gu Yi. Did not hear Gu Yi''s response, but was hugged by Gu Yi in the past, kiss her lips. Luo Luo suddenly stares big eyes, looking at Gu Yi in front of him, his eyes are going to become corns. After a while, Gu Yi released her, stroked her cheek and said, "no one told you to close your eyes when kissing?" "No one told you that sneak attack is a bad habit?" Lolo retorted. Gu Yi smiles, "because I like it, I can''t help it!" "Well, I don''t like you either..." Lolo stopped halfway. "Because you don''t like me as much as I like you!" Gu Yi responded. Luo Luo looked at Gu Yi in a daze. After a while, he lowered his head and said, "how do you know I don''t like you as much as you like me?" "If you like me as much as I like you, don''t you want to kiss me, hug me and get closer to me?" Gu Yi stares at Luo Luo and asks. "You''re playing tongue twister!" Said Lolo, blushing. In front of questions she would not answer, Lolo''s first reaction was to change the subject. Gu Yi smiles and doesn''t retort, so he looks at her quietly. "If you don''t drive, we can have supper instead!" Lolo''s face is even hotter. "Lolo, why do you think I like you so much? Did I owe you too much in my last life?" Gu Yi murmured almost to himself.That''s when Lolo was released and the seat belt was fastened. "I also think that I must have done a lot of good things and accumulated a lot of virtue in my last life before I met you in this life!" Lolo looks ahead and responds. If not, how could she meet Gu Yi? She thinks that she is not a very good and perfect girl, which is not good enough for Gu Yi. This is also the reason why she did not dare to accept Gu Yi at the beginning, but they are still together now. "So we are destined to be together in this life!" The conclusion is drawn by Gu Yi. Lolo chuckled, turned to Gu Yi and said, "you can get the result!" "Isn''t it?" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo and asks in reply. Lolo can''t answer. It''s not her wish to say no. It''s embarrassing to say yes. "Lolo, you haven''t answered my question yet!" "Yes, yes, what you said is right, and so are the fallacies." Luo Luo is forced to be anxious, some are embarrassed to become angry ground to answer a way. Gu Yi laughed, started the engine, backed up and left the parking lot. Two people back to the apartment, busy washing vegetables, rice and cooking. At Gu''s house, "Gu Yi, won''t you come back for dinner in the evening?" Ann murmured for a long time. "Mom, I''m sure big brother won''t come back for dinner at night. He''s busy dating sister Lolo!" Gu Yi raised his head and answered. "You''re just a kid!" Anjou responded. "That''s it. I came back after a long business trip. Of course I want to be with sister Luo! It''s not the same as you and dad. Every time Dad comes back from a business trip, you have to live in a world of two people, regardless of me and my elder brother. " Gu Yiyi arrived with a smile. The next second was mother to stare! "You all admit it, do you still need me to take care of it?" "I''m just 18 this year!" "I thought you were eight years old!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Anjou asks Gu Yi to call Gu Yi one by one, and then she goes upstairs to ask Gu Mo to go downstairs for dinner. Gu Yi received a phone call from his sister Gu Yi and apologized, "sorry, I forgot to tell my mother that I won''t go back at night!" "I said you were busy dating sister Lolo, but mom didn''t believe it!" I make complaints about it. "Gu Yi, you know too much!" "Not much, not much, ha ha, brother, my allowance this month!" Gu Yiyi replied with a smile. "It''s transferred to your account!" Gu Yi responded. "Thank you, brother. You and sister Lolo love each other well. Don''t worry about us! Goodbye Gu Yiyi finished and hung up. Gu Yi can''t laugh or cry! Chapter 523 After answering the phone, Gu Yi goes into the kitchen. Luo Luo is cooking. Just let Gu Yi wait in the living room. It''s full of lampblack! Not long after cooking the carrot soup, Gu Yi got up to wash it. Luo Luo turns his head and looks at Gu Yi''s style. He can''t help but raise his mouth. No matter what Gu Yi does, he seems to be quite decent. "What are you laughing at?" Gu Yi asked while cutting carrots. "You look like a chef!" Lolo answered. "Maybe I''ll be a chef after two years of professional study!" Gu Yi picked to pick eyebrow to answer a way. Lolo laughed even more, "then you don''t have to worry about unemployment in the future!" "Don''t worry about that. If I''m really unemployed, don''t I still have you? I don''t mind being a little white face! " Lolo laughed so hard that he couldn''t hold the spatula. Never seen Gu Yi so funny side, originally he is not serious up, also let a person have no resistance. Two people in the kitchen, while joking, while cooking, it seems that they have forgotten the evening they did not eat. When the dishes were ready and he sat down at the table, Lolo realized that he was hungry. "I''m so hungry!" Lolo couldn''t help muttering. "Let''s go, eat more!" Gu Yi said with a smile and put a bowl of soup on the table in front of her. Luo Luo picks up the spoon and drinks the thick soup. Gu Yi is always careful. Even if it''s just a simple act of soup, he pays attention to the details. He won''t directly pass the soup bowl to her, just because she''s hot. After the soup, I began to eat. Gu Yi often gives Luo Luo a dish with chopsticks. Luo Luo looks up at Gu Yi and says, "you will feed me like this sooner or later!" "It''s better to be fat. It''s too thin. It''s hard to hold the bone!" Gu Yi said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo''s face turned red, so he pretended not to hear and went on eating. "Lolo, it''s better to be fat!" Gu Yi raises Mou to see to Luo Luo added a bit again. "You''re thin yourself Lolo blurted out a retort. Gu Yi smiles, looks directly at Luo Luo and asks, "are you sure?" Lolo was embarrassed and regretted saying that. Gu Yi didn''t go on with this topic, but said with a smile, "let''s take some pictures sometime!" "Good!" Lolo answered. The next second, he looked up at Gu Yi and asked, "why do you want to take photos all of a sudden?" "I said it on the phone the other day? When I come back from this business trip, I''ll take a group photo! " "There''s no need to find a time. We''ll take a picture of ourselves after dinner later." Lolo laughed. It''s nothing to take photos. We still need to find time. It''s like holding a grand ceremony. "I''m not very photogenic. I think it would be better to find a professional photographer to take pictures!" Gu Yi''s book answers the question closely. "No, the picture you took before is very good!" Lolo said, his face first red. "It was taken by a professional photographer!" "Oh "Where do you want to shoot?" Gu Yi continued to ask. "Don''t be so complicated. Let''s take some pictures by ourselves, or take two when we go out. I won''t feel ugly!" Lolo answered. "Or I''ll take a picture for you!" Luo Luo finished, took a mobile phone, walked to Gu Yi, bent down and said, "come on, look at the camera, smile!" Press the shutter and look at the photo. "Why didn''t you look at the camera?" "I''m just looking at you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s better to find a professional photographer to take our wedding photos by the way!" "Oh Luo Luo looks at the photo and answers, not noticing what Gu Yi said. The next second, he suddenly realized something. He turned to Gu Yi and asked, "what did you say just now?" "By the way, I took our wedding photos too!" Gu Yi hugs Luo Luo and asks her to sit on her lap and answer. "What wedding photos are you taking?" Lolo replied with an embarrassed face. "Of course we won''t take wedding photos if we have nothing to do. We''re going to get married. We can almost take photos!" "Who said we..." Luo Luo looks up at Gu Yi. Gu Yi stares at Luo Luo, and after a while, he responds, "Luo Luo, can''t you hear that I''m proposing to you? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo blinked, thinking he had an auditory illusion. How did it go from group photo to marriage proposal?"Take wedding photos sometime, and get the certificate by the way!" Gu Yi explained. "We We just started dating, didn''t we? " Lolo stammered. "You think it''s too fast?" Lolo nodded. Isn''t that true? "I think it''s almost done. I''ll take you home for dinner in two days. By the way, I''ll tell my parents about us. If you need to tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law, we''ll get the certificate after you know. I''ve heard that you need to make an appointment online in advance to get a license. We''ll make an appointment first. When we''re done, it''s just right to get a license. " Gu Yi continued. "I I haven''t thought about that yet! " "You can take advantage of our appointment time to think about it!" "No, I mean, I''m not ready!" "You can have a lifetime to prepare slowly, no hurry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Luo feels as if he and Gu Yi are talking together. After a while, Lolo asked, "Why are you so anxious to get married all of a sudden?" "The wedding is not urgent. It will take at least half a year to prepare. Let''s get the certificate first!" "But to get a license is to get married!" "I want to live with you as soon as possible, but I''m worried that you will have worries. I''d better get the certificate first!" "But you don''t know me yet!" Lolo replied hesitantly. "It''s just that you don''t think I know you well enough!" Gu Yi stares at Luo Luo Ying. "You Has it been decided? " Lolo asked with some uncertainty. "Yes, and you? "Gu Yi asked. "Then I''ll think about it again!" Lolo squeezes out an embarrassed smile. "OK, take your time, don''t worry!" Gu Yi answered with a smile. Lolo suddenly had a black line. Gu Yi told her that she was not in a hurry, and she thought about it slowly. At the same time, she had planned all the things they would do next. she felt that she could not keep up with Gu Yi''s rhythm! "Lolo, you just have to think about whether you want to live with me all your life. Besides, you don''t need to worry about other problems. I''ll deal with them!" Gu Yi looked at Luo Luo and said seriously. Luo Luo seems to be bewitched, looks directly into Gu Yi''s eyes, and then nods. She wants to be with him all her life! Chapter 524 It''s just that she''s in a bit of a mess now. After all, Gu Yi''s proposal didn''t have any omens and hints. Even the process was a little puzzling. She was still a little confused and didn''t understand the situation. After dinner, Gu Yi asks Luo Luo to take a bath first. Lolo said she would clean up and wash it again! Originally, I wanted to tell Gu Yi that she wanted to go back to her apartment at night, but because of what happened just now, Luo Luo couldn''t open her mouth for a moment, for fear that Gu Yi might misunderstand her. Gu Yi said that he would just clean it up and let her wash it first. Lolo had no choice but to say that she didn''t bring any clothes and didn''t change after the shower. Gu Yi said that there are several sets of women''s clothes in the wardrobe, which are all bought for her. Lolo couldn''t find a reason and had to go into the bedroom to take a bath. While taking a bath, she was still thinking about Gu Yi''s proposal. To be honest, it happened so suddenly that she couldn''t accept it. Although she likes Gu Yi and wants to live with him, especially today, when they go shopping and cook together, that feeling even makes her feel happy, even so, she is not ready to get married. Perhaps because of the influence of her parents'' divorce, she always thinks that marriage is a matter that needs to be cautious. So for a moment, she didn''t know what to do! After washing in the bathroom for a long time, or rather dallying for a long time, Lolo finally took a bath, changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom. In Gu Yi''s dressing room, there are a lot of women''s clothes, which are brand new and her size, obviously bought specially for her. But at the moment, she didn''t go to study which one was more beautiful. She just took a casual and comfortable one and put it on. Out of the dressing room, Lolo stood in the bedroom and called her mother. At this time, she wants to hear from her mother. "Lolo, I miss my mother!" On the other end of the phone came my mother''s voice with a smile. "Yes, I miss you! Mom, are you busy? " "No, it''s more than five in the morning!" "Oh, I forgot the time difference!" Lolo said apologetically that just now she only wanted to consult her mother, forgetting that there was a time gap with her mother. "Don''t be so polite with mom. Is something wrong?" "Nothing! Mom, how are you and Uncle Li doing now? " "Very good. Are you worried about mom''s unhappiness? " Mother asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Of course I''ll worry, mom. It''s good to be happy!" "Mom, I''m satisfied! Luo Gua, you are not young now. You can find a suitable person! " "Mom, when did you start to worry about my marriage?" Lolo laughs. "Don''t worry. I''m just afraid that you will be influenced by me and your parents and will reject marriage!" My mother answered. "I won''t reject it, but I will worry a lot!" "It''s not good to worry too much, but it''s necessary to think carefully. After all, marriage is about a lifetime. Yes? Have you got someone you like? " Asked the mother. "Yeah, we just started dating, not long ago." Lolo admits. "The key is to like it, and you two can get along! When can I introduce you to mom? " "Good! When you and Uncle Li return home, I will know you. Mom, he proposed to me. I don''t know if I should agree to him! " "So fast?" "Yes, I think it''s too fast, too!" "Is there anything to worry about?" "He is much better than me, and his family -" "what''s wrong with his family?" "He is the vice president of Gu group and the eldest son of chairman gu!" Luo Luo introduces it according to the facts. "No wonder you have concerns. Caring for your family is not an ordinary family. Do you worry that his family will oppose it?" Mother whispered. "I don''t know what his family means. Gu Yi said that I just need to consider whether I want to live with him for a lifetime, and leave other things to him to deal with! It''s just that I think the gap between our two families is quite far, and I''m actually quite ordinary. I''m afraid I can''t match him, and I''m worried that there will be a lot of problems in my future life! " Lolo murmured. "Did you tell him what you thought?" "No, because I haven''t thought about getting married yet!" "Then don''t rush to agree. Talk to your boyfriend and tell him your worries. If these problems are not problems, don''t be too forward-looking. After all, too much is not enough. In the future life, the key is you two. Although there is a gap between the two families, it is the second one. no matter what decisions you make, your mother will support you. Don''t forget, your mother has always been your support! " "Thank you, mom!" "Silly child, you are polite to your mother!""You''re welcome. Go to have a rest, or Uncle Li will blame me. Remember to invite me to dinner when you return home!" "The child!" Mother said with a smile. After calling her mother, Lolo felt that she was less burdened. Since she has concerns, let''s be frank with Gu Yi. If there is a problem, it can''t be solved. After taking a deep breath, Lolo opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. He was stunned. The light in the living room was dim. "Gu Yi, is the light broken? "Lolo looked around and asked. I didn''t hear the response, but I heard the soft music. Lolo stood in the same place, hearing the movement, turned his head and saw Gu Yi in a formal three piece suit coming to her with a bunch of flowers. "Gu Yi -" Lolo looked at him in amazement. "Lolo, I wanted to propose to you later. Because you are very timid, I am afraid I will scare you away if I am not careful. But I think a lot these days, and I think I still need to take a risk. Miss Luo, would you like to live with Mr. Gu Yi? Just like today, we go to work together, go shopping together, cook together, take a walk together. In the future, many things in our life will be completed by the two of us. When we are sick, we have each other to take care of us. When we are happy, we have each other to share with us. Will you, Miss law? " Gu Yi looks down at Luo Luo and asks seriously. Maybe it''s because it''s too solemn and serious. On the contrary, it gives people a kind of nervous feeling. "Gu Yi, I --" Luo Luo hesitated. "You say yes first, and then we can solve the following problems!" Gu Yi responded. "I would, but I --" Lolo wanted to explain. "If you will! Take it for me -- "Gu Yi said and handed the flower to Luo Luo. Then he took out the jewelry box from his pocket and took out the ring. He didn''t know whether it was because of nervousness or other reasons. He didn''t hold it firmly and the jewelry box fell to the ground. "I''m sorry for proposing for the first time in my life. I have no experience and I''m very nervous. Please forgive me for coming too many Gu." Gu Yi picked up the jewelry box and said with self mockery. Luo Luo was a little embarrassed and conflicted. After hearing Gu Yi''s words, he burst out laughing. Chapter 525 Later, when Luo Luo was already Mrs. Gu, every time he thought of Gu Yi''s proposal, he couldn''t help laughing. Of course, he didn''t hurt Gu Yi. Gu Yi is always made to laugh and cry by Luo Luo. It''s rare that Gu Yi, who is so nervous now, can''t help laughing when he sees Luo Luo laughing. "Give me some face! After all, it''s such a grand occasion! "Gu Yi said as he took Luo Luo''s hand and put on the ring. Luo Luo laughs so much that her tears are about to fall down. She doesn''t notice that Gu Yi has helped her put on the ring. Lolo laughed for a long time and finally stopped. Then he noticed that he had put on the ring, "I haven''t agreed to your proposal! "Said Lolo. "You agreed! "Gu Yi holds Luo Luo''s hand and emphasizes. "When? "Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi blankly. "When you say I will! " " I mean I do, but - " " no but! If you have any questions, I''ll talk to you later. I''ll go to the bathroom first! " Gu Yi said, turned and walked towards the direction of the bathroom. Lolo burst out laughing again. Ha ha, she has never seen Gu Yi so funny! This evening, Luo Luo tells Gu Yi some of her innermost thoughts, and Gu Yi also answers her puzzles and questions one by one, which makes her feel at ease. If there''s anything left to him to deal with, she just needs to remember that the sky is falling down and he''s supporting it. Later, Luo Luo spent the night in Gu Yi''s apartment, and Gu Yi hugged her to sleep. It was a rare good sleep during this period, almost until dawn. Luo Luo obviously didn''t sleep as deeply as Gu Yi. He woke up from time to time and turned to see the sleeping man around him. His mouth still couldn''t help raising. This man with his most tolerant patience, slowly to melt her heart has been closed dust. Lolo went to work as usual. While she was arranging the workplace, Lin Liya suddenly saw the ring on Lolo''s hand and said with an ambiguous face, "Lolo, admit it this time!" Luo Luo didn''t understand Lin Liya''s meaning at the beginning, until she followed her line of sight and saw the ring she was wearing. Her face turned red, but she didn''t deny it. "Sister Liya, will you keep it a secret for me?" "Vice president proposed to you, right! There''s nothing to keep secret. It''s a good thing! " "I don''t want to make too much publicity. When we have a wedding, we''ll invite everyone to have sugar again!" Lolo answered. "That''s necessary!" Lolo nodded with a smile. Although she agreed to Gu Yi''s proposal, after all, they are not married and don''t want to make it too public. In the evening, Gu Yi will take Luo Luo back to dinner. Lolo thinks it''s not good to take care of her family empty handed, so she wants to buy some presents first. So at noon, when Gu Yi called her, she said she was shopping. "Do you have time to go shopping?" Gu Yi smiles. "Want to buy something, go to your house at night, empty handed is not good!" Lolo answered with some embarrassment. "Don''t buy it. I''m ready. Just follow me!" "You''ve got it all!" Asked Lolo in surprise. "I told you? You don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll solve them! " Lolo smiles. She thought that Gu Yi was just talking, even if it wasn''t talking, it wouldn''t include these details. "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet, just thinking about shopping!" "Where is it?" Luo Luo tells Gu Yi the address, and Gu Yi asks her to wait for him in situ. Before long, Gu Yi came. Lolo looked at him with a smile. Gu Yi came over, touched her head and said, "how lovely it is Lolo suddenly had a black line, "you can''t touch a girl''s head!" "Yes? Who said that Gu Yi asked and rubbed again. "Lolo''s famous words!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi smiles, holding her hand and walking towards a restaurant. Finally, both of them were late for work in the afternoon. Although only 15 minutes late, I''m still late. "I don''t have a full attendance award this month!" "The company is late twice a month and does not deduct money!" "This is the third time I''ve been late this month!" Said Lolo with a sigh. Gu Yi smiles, "don''t you always go to work early?" "Not because of you!" Lolo said, his face first red. "I''m the culprit, so I should be responsible for it. This month''s full attendance award will double for you!" Gu Yi responded."No!" "My money is not yours!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "Then I am not a rich woman!" "Yes, yes, rich woman!" Luo Luo white Gu Yi one eye, but still can''t help but smile. Although laughing on the road, back to the company or what to do. Luo Luo will go back to dinner with Gu Yi in the evening. Naturally, she can''t work overtime in the evening, so she has to do more work in the afternoon! After work in the afternoon, Gu Yi did not directly take Luo Luo back, but took her to dress up. After putting on light makeup, combing a lady''s hairstyle, and matching with a suitable set of jewelry and clothes, Lolo looks at herself in the mirror as if she is completely transformed. She doesn''t know herself. "So I''m pretty!" Lolo looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t help muttering. "Miss Lo is beautiful in the first place!" The stylist replied with a smile. Lolo just recovered. There were still people around him, and he felt a little embarrassed. "you helped me dress up beautifully!" "Miss Luo has a very good foundation, I hardly need to do too much decoration, to achieve very good results." "Thank you After dressing up, Lolo followed the stylist out of the dressing room. Gu Yi is waiting in the reception area outside. When he sees Luo Luo, he still feels bright in front of him. He smiles and stands up. Luo Luo avoids Gu Yi''s sight, slightly lowers his head, a little embarrassed. "Please, Annie!" Gu Yi thanks the stylist. "It should be!" Anne replied with a smile. Gu Yi left the designer with Luo Luo, looking back at home. Along the way, Lolo looked a little nervous, hands on his knees, and kept breathing deeply. "You''ve seen my parents. It''s not so terrible!" Gu Yi holds Luo Luo''s hand and laughs. "I''m not afraid of them, I''m just afraid of my bad performance!" Lolo replied low. Because I care about it, I hope I can behave better and leave a good impression on Gu Yi''s family. I won''t object to their being together. "You just have to be yourself." Gu Yi responded. Lolo nodded. It''s just that she has forgotten what she is now. "Who am I, Lolo?" After the car stops, Gu Yi asks Luo Luo. Luo Luo looked at Gu Yi blankly, and then answered, "you are Gu Yi!" "I mean, who am I?" Gu yipo looked at her helplessly and asked. Chapter 526 "Man boy friend! "Lolo replied with some embarrassment. You should think that I will be your husband, and I will live with you for the rest of my life. So you just need to be yourself. You don''t have to change yourself for the sake of who caters to who. I brought you back today to formally introduce you to my family, not to ask for their consent. You don''t have to be nervous. Don''t forget that no matter what happens, there''s me! "Gu Yi enlightened and comforted him. Lolo nodded with a smile and seemed less nervous. Gu Yi takes out the prepared gift from the trunk and reaches out his other hand. Luo Luo holds his hand with a smile. Along the way, Gu Yi and Luo Luo simply introduced the gifts she had prepared for her family. Lolo carefully remembers that although she didn''t prepare the gift, she naturally needs to know what it was in her name, otherwise it would be too insincere. "Sister Lolo is coming!" Gu Yiyi first saw them and said hello with a smile. "One by one!" Lolo responded with a smile. "My mother knows you''re coming, so she''ll start preparing dinner this afternoon." Gu Yi lowered his voice and said with a smile. "Please, aunt!" Luo Luo some feel sorry to answer a way, in the heart want some move again. Gu Yi handed the gift to Gu Yi and said, "the gift that Lolo prepared for you!" "Thank you, sister Lolo!" Gu Yiyi kisses the gift box and says to Lolo with a smile, "come in! Dad and second brother are back! " Next is the most tense moment for Lolo. In the final analysis, she has some inferiority complex in her heart and feels that she is not worthy of Gu Yi. This is the reason why she would like to perform well and let the family have a good impression on her. The most difficult thing is to meet Gu Yi''s father, the chairman of the board. "Lolo, it''s coming!" Gu Mo put down the newspaper and said hello to Lolo. This is a matter that the wife has mentioned before. Let him not be too serious and scare away her eldest daughter-in-law! In fact, he doesn''t really care. He gives his sons absolute autonomy in their choices, and he won''t embarrass his sons'' girlfriends at all. Even if he brings back a man whose son likes him, he won''t mind. Of course, the daughter is another matter! "Good chairman, take good care of you!" Lolo blushed and responded nervously. On the contrary, Gu Yi had some accidents. Today''s father looks very kind! Well, it seems strange to use this word to describe father, but it does feel like this at the moment. "Not in the company. Don''t be so polite. Please sit down!" "Thank you, uncle!" Lolo changed his words. As a matter of fact, I feel that my uncle can''t say anything, because the chairman is too young, just like Gu Yi''s elder brother. After chatting for a while, he came out of the kitchen and said hello to Lolo with a smile. Luo Luo gets up to respond, and feels that he''s sitting here. He''s sorry that he doesn''t help, so he says to help his aunt. An Jiu waved his hand and said, "no, no, it will be fine soon.". But Gu Yi said with a smile, mom, let Lolo give you a hand, and teach her to cook two dishes by the way, so that your son and I won''t be hungry in the future! An Jiu stares at his eldest son and starts talking nonsense again. Lolo''s neck was red with embarrassment, but he insisted on going into the kitchen to help. Anjou asked Lolo to help her choose celery. She can cook a little more soup. Two people were making the last dish in the kitchen and chatting, "I''m still used to it in the administration department!" "Very good. I''ve learned a lot!" "It''s good to be able to adapt. To be honest, it''s very heavy to work in Gu''s office!" "I''m a little busy, and I''m quite full. Aunt, I heard you used to work in the Secretary''s office "Yes, graduation internship is over there. I went to work until I was pregnant with Gu Yi!" An long smile should way. "It''s not easy to practice in the Secretary''s office!" "At first I thought I was very good, but later I knew it wasn''t because of Gu Yi''s father!" An Jiu said that he laughed first. Lolo also followed to smile, always nervous mood, gradually followed to relax, chat quite speculative. After the last dish is served, the meal begins. Gu family is really a big family. It''s very lively for the whole family to have dinner together. Lolo felt the atmosphere, a little moved. She has never felt such a warm family atmosphere, even eating together is a happy feeling. When she was a child, she basically ate by herself, because it was very difficult for her parents, and very few of the three members of the family got together, except during the Spring Festival.But even if we get together, there is no common language. Eating is like completing a task. So she had never experienced such a warm atmosphere as taking care of her family while eating and joking at the same time. Gu Yi often gives her a chopstick dish, and an Jiu often greets her. Don''t be polite. Eat more. Lolo nodded and said, she won''t be polite. Thank you, aunt. After dinner, they chatted in the living room. Gu Yize was responsible for cleaning and washing dishes, because she didn''t have anything to do in the evening. Gu Mo and an Jiu didn''t ask Luo Luo about her family. Instead, they talked with her about Gu Yi''s past. Lolo has been laughing, originally wanted to be a lady, restraint, but it is too funny. And Mrs. Gu is so funny. She can''t help it! In addition, chairman Gu was very cooperative with his wife, and Lolo couldn''t help it. Because it was the first time to visit Gu''s family, I didn''t stay too late. Luo Luo and Gu Yi walk out of Gu''s home together, with some tears in their eyes. Seeing the way Gu Yi''s parents get along with each other makes her envious. Her parents used to be busy with their work. They seldom sit down and chat like now. It seems that they have nothing to say to each other. Now when I look back, I think that divorce was the right choice. Whether or not the father has an affair, they are really not suitable to be together. Divorce is a relief. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi hugs Luo Luo''s shoulder, looks down at her and asks. "Uncle and aunt are very affectionate!" Lolo responded sincerely. "That''s necessary. They are more restrained today. They usually treat us as brothers and sisters who don''t exist!" Gu Yi said with a smile. My parents have always been very affectionate. My father doesn''t like them very much. He always thinks that they have spent too much time and thought of his wife, which has affected their feelings. In this regard, the mother has always thought that the father is very naive, but still very much follow the father''s mind. The so-called one is making trouble, one is coaxing, one is spoiling and one is laughing, which is basically such a state. "How happy Lolo said with sincere admiration. "We will be so happy in the future!" Gu Yi hugs Luo Luo and responds with a smile. Chapter 527 Luo Luo turns his head and looks at Gu Yi. He doesn''t speak. "No confidence? "Gu Yi asked. "No! I feel lucky Lolo shook his head and answered with a smile. Tears flashed from his eyes! "Fool!" Gu Yi can''t help but hold Luo Luo in his arms. Lolo can be heartbreaking at times. She has no sense of security, for too good things, always feel is a kind of extravagant hope, dare not hope. And such people know how to cherish the happiness they have. Before going to sleep at night, Anjou talked with Gu Mo, "Lolo is a good child, except for being introverted and shy" "just be satisfied!" Gu Mo responded. "What I''m satisfied with is good, son like is the key!" Ann protested discontentedly for a long time. Gu Mo turned off the TV, turned to an Jiu, and said with a smile, "then what are you worried about, worrying that there will be problems with your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future? Don''t worry, when they get married, they will be driven out to be independent, we live in a world of two, quiet An Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "why don''t you care so much about your son''s marriage?" "It''s not that they don''t care, it''s that they respect their own choices. Just as you said, it''s good for our son to like it. We can''t accompany our son for a lifetime, he just chooses what he likes, so we don''t have to worry too much about our likes! Of course, if you choose the daughter-in-law that your mother-in-law likes, it would be even better! " Gu Mo finally did not forget to please his wife. "After all, you are not too satisfied, so it doesn''t matter!" An Jiu sighed and answered. "To be honest, this girl is not good enough to match Gu Yi in our family, and her family relationship is a little complicated, her personality is not big enough, so it''s difficult to become the other half of Gu Yi, but sometimes it''s important to locate her accurately, wife is wife, not assistant. Two people''s character fit, can lead a good life, teach the child is enough, also can''t ask too high Gu Mo responded. An Jiu scoffed at Gu Mo''s conclusion, "this is male chauvinism again!" The next second he looked at Gu Mo and said, "I listen to your tone, how can I feel that you are still a little helpless! What? I don''t think your wife is good enough, so I''ll take second place. I think it''s OK to be able to make a living? " "Anjou, I have to criticize you seriously. I''ve made the mistake of making subjective judgment and thinking too much about the right number." Gu Mo immediately felt that the situation had become more serious, and a book said tightly. Next, I have to make every effort to please and appease my beloved wife! Gu Yi takes Luo Luo back to the apartment and doesn''t send her back. Since he had Luoluo''s daily necessities in his apartment, Gu Yi became more and more used to taking Luoluo to his apartment instead of sending her back. At this moment, two people after a bath, sitting in front of the bay window, drinking tea chat. Gu Yi looked at Luo Luo sitting cross legged on the tatami and said with a smile, "I didn''t find your legs so long before!" Lolo looked down at himself and replied unconvinced, "do you think a dwarf doesn''t have long legs?" "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. There are legs under your neck!" Gu Yi joked. "I hate it Lolo laughed and scolded. Luo Luo fed Gu Yi a mouthful of fruit and said, "all the dishes your mother cooked are delicious!" "Did you steal two tricks?" "When I came into the kitchen to help, it was just soup." Lolo answered. "In the future, go to my house more, do a good job in the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and you can get the true story of our mother''s cooking skills!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "What''s our mother?" Lolo blushed. "After you marry me, my mother is your mother-in-law. Don''t you call me mother just like me?" Gu Yi squeezed an eye to answer a way. "I''m not married yet?" Lolo muttered. "Register tomorrow!" Gu Yi agreed. "You think the Civil Affairs Bureau is your own. If you want to register tomorrow, you can register!" Lolo laughs. "Then we''ll make a bet. If we can register tomorrow, we''ll register tomorrow. It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day! " Gu Yi responded. Lolo is speechless. It''s OK! Of course, he didn''t put Gu Yi''s words in appreciation, just as he was joking. Later, it was a little late. I had to go to work tomorrow. I cleaned up and went to bed first. Gu Yi hugs Luo Luo and sighs. Lolo turned to look at him, "what''s the matter?""It''s too painful to see what you can''t eat!" Gu Yi sighed again. Luo Luo''s face flushed again. As he didn''t understand Gu Yi''s words, he turned his back to Gu Yi. The next second she regretted turning over, the whole back almost stuck in Gu Yi''s arms, it seems more ambiguous. "Sleep, I''m kidding you!" Gu Yi comforted Luo Luo, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Now Lolo can''t sleep. How can she not feel Gu Yi''s palpitation, just some things, she is a little afraid, so she habitually chooses to escape. The next day, Luo Luo was awakened by Gu Yi. She asked sleepily, "what time is it?" "Half past seven!" Gu Yi responded. "Ah? Late to bed again Lolo was in a hurry. With a wail, he was about to get up. The next second, he found that his upper body was not inch thin. He exclaimed and quickly pulled the quilt to cover himself. His ears were red with embarrassment. Gu Yi smiles, hugs Luo Luo and says, "fool, you are all mine, and I''m afraid I''ll see you!" "I hate it. Get up quickly!" Lolo protested red faced. Gu Yi knows that Luo Luo is thin skinned and doesn''t continue to tease her. He kisses her and gets up first and goes to the bathroom to wash. Lolo wrapped the quilt, found the pajamas left by the bed and put them on. Well, I can''t blame Gu Yi. It was too warm in the bed last night, so she had a bad sleep, so she took off her coat in a daze. she couldn''t help but feel sorry for Gu Yi, and she couldn''t eat her! Luo Luo puts on his pajamas, goes into the bathroom to wash, and stands beside Gu Yi. Two people are tall and short, but they are so harmonious. Gu Yi squints at Luo Luo in the mirror, and Luo Luo''s smile is more brilliant. Happiness may be so simple, wake up, the first sight to see each other, the heart is still full of like, even with a bird''s nest general hair, and then the untidy image. Gu Yixian washes well, bows his head and stealthily attacks Luo Luo. Lolo felt that her lips were slightly cold on her cheek, but it burned her heart. she couldn''t help turning her head, standing on tiptoe and kissing Gu Yi. Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen such an active Lolo. Instead, Gu Yi can''t react for a moment and looks at her in a daze. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!" Luo Luo is a little embarrassed by Gu Yi, and asks angrily. "I really haven''t seen such a beautiful woman!" Gu Yi is a tight response. Chapter 528 Gu Yixian washed well, changed clothes, and specially helped Luo Luo choose a suit of clothes. "I have to work today!" Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi to help her to choose that suit of clothes, the ground of crying and laughing should way. "Change your uniform at the company. Let''s go to a place first!" Gu Yi explains with a smile. "Where are you going?" Asked Lolo, puzzled. "You''ll know when you go!" Gu Yi bought a pass "it''s still so mysterious!" Luo Luo laughs a way, but also didn''t pursue to go on, obedient Gu Yi''s meaning, changed that suit of clothes. Because there was no time to make breakfast, they went out to eat. After breakfast, Gu Yi takes Luo Luo to the administrative center. Arrived, administrative center downstairs, Luo Luo does not understand ground to look at Gu Yi. "I heard that in addition to the need for identity cards, registration also requires household registration books. If there is no household registration book, registered residence certificate is required. your current account is a registered residence account. You can only register it. Gu Yi explained. Luo Luo suddenly looked at Gu Yi in a daze, "you''re kidding!" "No, I''m serious, Lolo. We''re going to register today!" Gu Yi answered with a smile. "But you haven''t said that before!" Lolo still can''t believe it. "Yes, we made an appointment last night. If we can register today, we will register today!" "But I thought you were joking!" "No, I''m not joking about marriage!" "Don''t you think about it any more? Marriage for a lifetime! " Lolo said hesitantly. "Just because it''s a lifetime thing, I think we shouldn''t waste time!" Gu Yi responded. then led Lolo''s hand into the registered residence center to register the registered residence. After completed the registered residence certificate, he went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Not far away, on the same street, Lolo felt that he had just got on the bus and was about to get off before he got hot. "Gu Yi, I --" Luo Luo looked at Gu Yi, his voice trembled because of nervousness. "Lolo, I know what you''re afraid of, but it''s not a problem for us to take care of our family. When my father married my mother, he said that our family''s marital status is widowed, not divorced! We get married for life. " Gu Yi caresses Luo Luo''s cheek to answer a way. "I I don''t mean that. I just think it''s a little too fast! " Lolo answered, shaking his head. She doesn''t have confidence in Gu Yi. She doesn''t have confidence in herself. "Lolo, do you want to live with me?" Gu Yi asks again. Lolo nodded in denial. "But as long as we don''t get married, we won''t live like a normal couple, will we?" Lolo nodded without denying it. "Since we all decided to live with each other, what''s the difference between getting married now and getting married later? I just think the earlier we get married, the more time we''ll have together. " Gu Yi looks directly at Luo Ying. Luo Luo looked at Gu Yi steadily. After a long time, he finally nodded. That''s it! Go with your heart, go with Gu Yi. Gu Yi has confidence in her, and she should also have confidence in Gu Yi. Luo Luo follows Gu Yi into the Civil Affairs Bureau. Before it was their turn, two people were waiting in the chair outside. There was a new couple waiting in front of them. "Can''t you register without an appointment?" Luo Luo asked Gu Yi in a low voice. "Yes, so I made an appointment yesterday!" Gu Yi responded. "Is the appointment only one day in advance?" "When there are not many people making an appointment, you only need to make it one working day in advance! Special days, such as 520, are estimated to be half a month ahead of time! " "Oh! How can you be so clear! " Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi and says with a smile. "Not clear things can call consultation, or on the official website to understand!" Gu Yi turns to look at Luo Luo to pick eyebrow to answer a way. Lolo couldn''t help laughing, such a simple question, she also asked, is really IQ degradation. The couple at the front went in to register. Half an hour later, when the registration is completed, they come out and give them candy and fruit to the people in the queue. Lolo said congratulations again and again, and he felt happy with it. When it was their turn to register, Gu Yi took her hand and went in. He also bowed his head and said to her, "they should tell us that we are going to get married, too!" Luo Luo is first Leng for a while, the next second laughed, didn''t expect Gu Yi also have such a time. Originally, Lolo thought she would be nervous and afraid. In fact, she followed Gu Yi. From submitting materials, taking photos, signing and swearing, every link had a sense of happiness.It turns out that marrying someone you like and trust doesn''t make people feel scared, but happy and sweet! Maybe she will encounter many difficulties and setbacks in the future, but at least she is willing and happy at this moment. After registration, Luo Luo followed Gu Yi out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Mrs. Gu, marriage is not so terrible, is it?" Gu Yi looks down at Luo Luo and says with a smile. Lolo laughed and nodded, "thank you for your care!" Gu Yi rubbed Luo Luo''s head, a face doting smile. "Don''t mess up my hair. I have to work later!" "Mrs. Gu, can you stop being so rational! Today is the first day of our wedding "It has nothing to do with reason, it''s professional ethics! Who told you to get married without asking for marriage leave! " "Don''t you know if you need a marriage certificate to ask for marriage leave?" Gu Yi asked. "Oh, I forgot!" Lolo smiles. Ask for marriage leave is really to provide a marriage certificate to please, otherwise not count. "On this point of professionalism, also talk about professional ethics!" I make complaints about it. "What do you want? I''m a regular employee of Gu''s now. You can''t dismiss me casually!" Luo Luo takes Gu Yi''s arm and laughs. "You think you''re holding an iron rice bowl?" "Of course, and now there''s a golden rice bowl!" Luo Luo agrees and follows Gu Yi into the car. Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo with a smile. At last, he shakes his head in tears and laughter, and then asks, "are we going back to the company now, or do we have other arrangements?" "Back to the company, of course. I only asked for the morning off!" Lolo said quickly. "If you are absent from work once in a while, the company will not dismiss you!" "But it will affect my year-end bonus!" Lolo responded with a strong voice. Gu Yi reluctantly looks at Luo Luo, and finally has no way to take her. He compromises to say, "go to lunch first, and then send you back to work. Is that ok? "Mrs. Gu?" "Yes, thank you, Mr. Gu!" Lolo nodded with a smile. Seeing Gu Yi''s helpless face, Luo Luo smiles even more. Chapter 529 Lolo in the process of eating, from time to time to show a smile. Happy is really a kind of uncontrollable mood, even if the performance is calm and natural, eyes and corners of the mouth will unconsciously reveal a smile. "Mrs. Gu, what good thing do you think of that makes you laugh so happily?" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo with a smile and asks. "Do you think we''re married?" Luo Luo looks up at Gu Yi and answers. "Of course, for me, it''s also a great joy!" Gu Yi answers a way, carry up soup bowl, continue to say, "congrats Mrs. gu!" "Happy together, happy together!" Luo Luo then picked up the soup bowl, gently touched Gu Yi''s soup bowl, and answered with a smile. Didn''t Gu Yi just say that he wanted to talk about Tongxi? She''s learning and using very well! "A child can be taught!" Gu Yi responded with appreciation. Lolo laughed as he drank the soup. Since registering, Gu Yi has been fond of calling her Mrs. Gu, emphasizing her new identity all the time, as if to make her adapt faster. This makes her feel that Gu Yi is very childish, but she still feels warm in her heart. "When will you inform your parents-in-law about our registration?" "I''ll call my mother later. She''ll be scared by me." "If you have any questions, just let my mother-in-law come to me!" Lolo smiles and shakes her head, "my mother is very open-minded and won''t object to us being together!" "Where''s my father-in-law?" "I haven''t figured out how to tell him yet!" Lolo''s smile froze and said. In fact, she didn''t expect to tell her father about it. Maybe when they hold a wedding, she will inform her father, but she has no plan. "Lolo, it would be more perfect if we could get the blessing of our father-in-law and mother-in-law when we get married. You may be estranged from your father-in-law, but I will live with you for the rest of my life, so I don''t have to care too much about the past. Wouldn''t it be better if our marriage could resolve the gap between you and your father-in-law? " Gu Yi''s patience enlightens Luo Luo. Lolo nodded. Gu Yi is quite right. No matter how much she has a problem with her father, she still gives birth to her and raises her father. She still wants to be filial to him and inform him when she gets married. After lunch, Gu Yi takes Luo Luo back to work and tells her that she has to go back to dinner in the evening. Lolo agreed. I didn''t expect that I went to Gu''s house for dinner last night for the first time. As a result, I got married with Gu Yi today. It''s estimated that other people can''t catch up with him in making the wind and fire wheel! After entering the office, Lolo began to work. A morning without work, the work piled up. Because today Lin Liya asked for leave because she was not feeling well, which means that manager Yang is the only one left in the administration department. Manager Yang is a boss with no airs, and many things are done by himself. Now he is busy with Lolo. Seeing that Lolo''s ring finger and middle finger were wearing rings, he said with a smile, "Congratulations, Lolo!" "Manager Yang, how do you know?" Lolo asked in surprise. She hasn''t told anyone that she and Gu Yi have registered for marriage! "With such a beautiful ring, do you think I can''t see it?" Yang Yi smiles to answer a way. Lolo laughed. Before Gu Yi proposed, she wore one. Today they registered for marriage, so naturally the ring finger also wore a wedding ring. "Thank you, manager!" That''s how Lolo reacts. "When will you have the wedding candy?" Yang Yi asked. "The date has not been decided yet. When it comes time, I will definitely ask Yang Jing to have a haircut!" Lolo answered. "Well, our administration department has finally produced a Golden Phoenix!" "Manager Yang, don''t say that. I''m sorry!" "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s also a great joy for our administration department to marry you to the vice president! When Liya comes to work, we''ll celebrate ourselves some time. I''ll treat you to dinner! " "Thank you, manager. Let me invite the manager and sister Liya." "Please, we have to wait for the wedding banquet. The nature is different! That''s a deal! " Yang Yiying said. "Good!" Lolo replied with a smile. Busy to work, there are still some things not finished, Luo Luo call Gu Yi, ask him what time to have dinner at home in the evening? Gu Yi said that it is expected to be late. They still have a meeting to hold! Lolo said it doesn''t matter. She''s still busy. Just call her later when Gu Yi gets off work. After the call, Lolo continued to be busy with what was at hand. When she''s finished, Gu Yi hasn''t finished work. She looked at the time and called her mother."Mom, are you busy?" "Fortunately, you call me quite often these two days!" My mother answered. "Yes, I miss you!" "Ma wants you too! Is there something you want to tell mom? " "Mom, I told you, don''t get excited!" "Well!" "I''m married to Gu Yi!" Lolo said sheepishly. "Congratulations! Why so fast? " "Gu Yi wanted to get married early, so we went to register in the morning." Lolo explained. "That''s fine. I''ll come back to China sometime, and we''ll meet!" My mother answered at the other end of the phone. "Gu Yi is also asking when you will return home, or we will visit you sometime!" "I''ll go home. It''s more convenient! Did your father inform you? " "Not yet!" "I still want to talk to your father. He''s your father anyway!" "Just call dad later, thank you, mom!" "Silly child, thank you. It''s too late for mom to be happy to see you find happiness! Mom, I''ll let you know when we make a reservation! " "OK, I''ll see you then." "See you then!" After calling her mother, Lolo sat in her chair, thinking about how to tell her father about it. After all, I still don''t know how to get along with my father. But in the end, I found out my father''s phone number and called him. "Dad, it''s me, Lolo." "Lolo, is something wrong?" The father at the other end of the line asked nervously. "Dad, I''m fine. I just want to tell you that I''m getting married!" Luo Luo pursed a mouth, the mood is a little complicated to answer a way. I didn''t expect to take the initiative to call my father once in a blue moon. My father thought something had happened to her. "Getting married? So fast Father Leng for a while, and then with emotion should way. "Yes, the date of the wedding has not been set yet, but my boyfriend and I got the certificate first." Lolo explained. "I''ve got the certificate. What''s the family situation like? How are you The father asked, and the next second he said to himself, "it doesn''t matter if you have a bad family. Just be nice to you. Dad is preparing a dowry for you!" "Thank you, Dad. You don''t have to worry. Gu Yi is very kind to me and his family is also very good!" "That''s good. It''s good for you. If you are happy, dad will be relieved." The father said sincerely. Chapter 530 "In a few days, dad will come back to see you and your son-in-law. By the way, did you tell your mother? "He continued. "Yes! "Luo Luo replied. "Your mother must be very happy. "My father replied with emotion. Thank you, Dad. Take care of yourself. I''m not with you now and I can''t take care of you. You should take good care of yourself and say hello to my aunt and brother! "Said Lolo. "Lolo," said the father chokingly. Maybe her eldest daughter has always been very indifferent to herself because of their divorce. At this moment, she suddenly heard that her eldest daughter was so sensible. For a moment, she couldn''t believe it. "Dad, please let me know after you book the ticket. I''ll pick you up at the airport. There''s nothing else. I''ll hang up first!" Lolo''s starting to run away again. "Lolo, dad is very happy, you can forgive Dad!" Father said on the other end of the line. "Dad, the matter between you and mom is a matter between you. You have nothing to do with me, so I have nothing to forgive." Lolo answered. "Lolo, dad is really happy. I''ll tell you that I''ll take my brother back with me when I book the ticket! You two should get to know each other! " "All right, Dad, that''s it first!" Lolo answered. After making a phone call with her father, Lolo''s tears still flow down. For a long time, because of her parents'' divorce, she couldn''t forgive her cheating father in the bottom of her heart, so no matter what her father did to her, she always rejected and perfunctorized him. Now she finally cleared up her old quarrel with her father. When she heard his words, she wanted to cry. It''s true that parents'' affairs have nothing to do with children, but children are suffering from their parents'' divorce, which is also the reason why she can''t forgive. But to say the least, the only one whose father is sorry is his mother, which has nothing to do with her. Therefore, only his mother is qualified to say that if he does not forgive. "Luo Luo, what''s the matter?" after hearing Gu Yi''s voice, Luo Luo turns to see Gu Yi and can''t help but get up, embraces his waist and buries his face in his arms. If it wasn''t for Gu Yi, she couldn''t have forgiven her father so quickly and figured out many things so quickly. Gu Yi brings her happy colleagues and broadens her mind and vision. Gu Yi didn''t ask what happened to Luo Luo. He just hugged her and patted her on the back to comfort her. Lolo silently shed tears for a long time, and then came back to realize that he was still in the company! "Sorry, I was a little excited just now!" "Fool, you didn''t do anything wrong!" Gu Yi rubs her head to answer a way. Luo Luo lowered his head and did not dare to look up at Gu Yi. He turned around, sat down, turned off the computer, cleaned up, took the tissue paper from the drawer and wiped his face. Then he got up with his bag and looked up at Gu Yi. "We''re going back!" Gu Yi nodded his head, took Luo Luo''s hand, and walked out of the administration office. Lolo closed the door. When Gu Yi walked towards the elevator, Luo Luo wanted to say that it was bad for others to see him in the company. But later, I didn''t say anything, because at this time, almost all of my colleagues were off work, and some of my colleagues in some departments were also in their own departments. After going downstairs and getting into the car, Gu Yi didn''t rush to start the car. At this moment, he turned to look at Luo Luo and asked, "what happened just now?" "Nothing''s wrong. I just called my parents and thought of the past. It''s just sad!" Lolo replied sheepishly. "It scared me!" Gu Yi pinched Luo Luo''s cheek and answered. Finally, he leaned over to kiss her forehead and said, "don''t be so sad in the future. I''ll feel sad!" "I see!" Lolo smiles and nods. Gu Yi tied up his seat belt, started the car and drove out of the parking lot. When I got back to Gu''s home, it was more than nine o''clock. It was obvious that Gu Mo, the elder parent of Gu''s family, and Gu Xi, the second young master of Gu''s family, had just returned home, because their car entered the gate in front of them. They come back after dinner. Anjou also specially prepared wine. Because last night, her son asked her for the Hukou book. At first, she didn''t know what to do with it. The eldest son said, isn''t it necessary to register for marriage? She learned that her eldest son was going to register with his girlfriend. "Is that what you''re going to do?" Anjou asked deliberately. "Mom, what''s the point? I''m telling you now, aren''t I?" Gu Yi comforts his mother and answers. "Yes? Why didn''t I hear that! " "Mom, I''m going to marry Lolo. You''re the first one to inform me. But don''t tell me. I haven''t told Lolo yet. Otherwise, I''ll scare away your eldest daughter-in-law. You can''t expect to have a grandson next year!""Go and threaten your mother!" An Jiu gave his eldest son a direct look and responded contemptuously. But I went to get the Hukou book for my eldest son. "Talk to Lolo, don''t tie people to register!" "Don''t worry, mom. Is your son such a nobody? I''m still tied up to register. You''ll be my money grabbing girl! " Gu Yi said with tears and laughter. "I think it''s almost the same as forced marriage. You''ll have to register tomorrow, and you won''t let people know today!" Make complaints about the long time. "Don''t you know what it''s about? Doesn''t dad always surprise mom? " "Go, go, it''s adult''s business, and children should not get involved in it!" An Jiu waved his hand and scolded with a smile. So today she received a message from her eldest son that he and Lolo had registered. She was relieved for her eldest son! This is not a special dinner, just to celebrate that the eldest son is finally wanted. The result is good, a family of six people, four nights to work overtime, to now just come back! It''s better to comfort yourself. Luo Luo and Gu Yi have registered their marriage. Now when they go to take care of their family, they will inevitably change their language. Now the front is red and the ears are red. An Jiu said with a smile, "well, we''ll be the caretakers in the future. The whole family doesn''t need to see others." "Thank you, Ma!" The second address is more convenient. "Didn''t you say that you didn''t see it?" An Jiu answered again. "Good!" Lolo smiles and nods. It''s more difficult to change one''s tongue the first time, but it''s much easier next. But Gu Yi obviously has no barrier to change her voice. She screams so smoothly. I don''t know, I think she has been barking for 800 years. Gu Xi is obviously more introverted than Gu Yi. He calls his sister-in-law not only humbly but also unswervingly. Lolo''s face flushed with embarrassment. Chapter 531 After dinner, Anjou often asked Lolo to eat more. Lolo responded with embarrassment - Mom, I won''t be polite! Yelled many, as if also used to this kind of address. "Big brother, mom is so partial!" Gu Yiyi was eating, laughing and protesting. "It''s OK, big brother loves you, eat meat!" Gu Yi said, adding a large piece of meat into Gu Yi''s bowl. "Second brother, big brother bullies me!" Gu Yi turns his head and says to the second elder brother. "You bully your sister-in-law, of course you are! Have a piece of chicken Gu Xi finished, put a chicken leg into Gu Yi''s bowl. "Dad, they bully me together!" Gu Yi made a sad expression and said plaintively. "Well behaved, tell Dad, how did they bully you?" Gu Mo side should way, side to little daughter''s bowl clip fish. Gu Yiyi finally gave up his resistance, turned his head and whispered to Lolo, "sister-in-law, now you know the way our family expresses their love, that is, they keep feeding you meat!" Lolo nodded and his smile brightened. "Just eat. There''s so much nonsense!" After a long time of training, Gu said one by one. Gu Yiyi vomits his tongue and lowers his head to continue eating. "Mom, I won''t be polite. Please eat more and don''t just care about me!" Luo Luo finish saying, also gave an Jiu to clip a chopstick dish. "Eat more, everyone!" An Jiu nodded with a smile. Later, he opened a bottle of wine to celebrate the marriage of Gu Yi and Luo Luo today. Lolo didn''t know much about drinking, but she insisted on two drinks on this occasion. Gu Yi also drinks wine, so he can''t drive Luoluo back to his apartment. What''s more, they all registered for marriage today, and they didn''t have to go back to their apartment to live in, so they just stayed at home. Luo Luo''s face is very red because of drinking. Although he is not drunk, he still talks with a big tongue and walks with a floating pace. Gu Yi also laughs that Lolo looks like a cherry ball at this moment! Lolo retorted, "I want to be water ice moon!" The smile on Gu Yi''s face became more brilliant. He held her and said, "whatever you want to do, just be happy!" After returning to Gu Yi''s bedroom, Lolo asked in a low voice to Gu Yi''s ear, "how am I doing today?" "Very good!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "Did you say something wrong?" Lolo asked again. "No! That''s very good! " "That''s good. I have to make a good impression on my father-in-law, mother-in-law, uncle and sister-in-law!" Lolo nodded and responded with a strong voice. Gu Yi can''t laugh or cry, "we will be a family in the future, so we don''t have to be so outspoken! How do you feel now? Is it OK to take a bath by yourself? " "No problem, of course!" Lolo answered earnestly. "I''ll get your Nightgown!" After that, Gu Luo gets up to wash her robe. All the clothes I had prepared for Lolo were put in the apartment. When I go back, I have to let people buy some and put them at home. Lolo was originally sitting on the sofa, waiting for Gu Yi to take his robe to take a bath. After a while, he fell asleep on the sofa. Before he fell asleep, he murmured, don''t get drunk or disgrace Gu Yi. Gu Yi comes out of the bathroom and just hears Luo Luo''s words - don''t disgrace Gu Yi. Some distressed, and some complex mood, do not know what Lolo thought, will say such a sentence. Gu Yi came over and whispered to Lolo, "Lolo has taken a bath!" Lolo murmured, still motionless on the sofa. Gu Yi has no choice but to hold her up and enter the bathroom. On the wedding night, Luo Luo drank too much. Gu Yi took a bath for her and then put her arms around her until dawn. This is what happened on the first night when they registered for marriage. When Lolo woke up the next day, he found that he was wearing a nightgown, but he couldn''t remember when he would take a bath. He thought he might have drunk too much and his memory was broken. Then he heard Gu Yi murmur behind him, "Lolo, don''t drink in the future!" Luo Luo Leng for a moment, and then turn to look at Gu Yi behind him. "Usually you are small. I didn''t expect that you were so drunk and strong that you almost didn''t overturn me." Gu Yi continued. Lolo looked at him puzzled and asked, "what are you talking about?" "I helped you to take a bath last night. You thought I was insulting you and almost crippled me!" Gu Yi complained."Ah?" The expression on Luo Luo''s face turned to bewilderment just now, and then it turned into embarrassment in the next second. Then it came out, "you helped me take a bath!" "You''re all asleep. What if I don''t wash it for you?" Gu Yi sighed. "Hooligans!" Lolo blurted out a curse. But Gu Yi smiles, hugs Luo Luo and says with a smile, "I''m your husband, you call me a rascal!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo didn''t know how to respond for a moment. Face is a burst of red and white, and finally embarrassed, directly pulled over the quilt to cover the face, to a blind, nothing happened. Gu Yi laughs and pulls the quilt, Luo Luo pulls tightly, is unwilling to show his face. I''m so ashamed. "Fool, I''m your husband. What are you embarrassed about?" Gu Yi said with a smile. "No!" Lolo is in bed, whispering. She''s not used to the relationship yet! After a laugh, the atmosphere gradually became a little ambiguous. Later, it became a little cloudy, and then everything happened naturally. Later, Gu Yixian got up and asked Lolo to have a rest at home. Today, he didn''t have to go to work. Luo Luo shakes his head and refuses. He still insists on getting up and going to the company with Gu Yi. Otherwise, she will stay at home by herself, and she doesn''t know how to get along with her mother-in-law. On the other hand, she will stay at home on her first day and sleep till now. She really has no face. At the moment, Luo Luo stands beside Gu Yi and washes, his head is always low, his face is so red that he seems to be bleeding, and he has no courage to look at Gu Yi. Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo in the mirror, the smile on the face is more thick. After washing, he bowed his head and gave Lolo a kiss. Luo Luo feels a cold on the face, turned a head to see Gu Yi one eye, the next second is attacked by stealthily. "Lolo, who just got up, seems to have a low IQ." Gu Yi sighed. Luo Luo Leng for a while, just reaction comes over Gu Yi''s meaning. "You have a low IQ!" Lolo responded. "I''ve always had zero IQ in front of you!" Gu Yi doesn''t retort, but laughs and agrees. In front of the person you like, the more you want to be perfect, the more clumsy you are. Chapter 532 Lolo at the moment sitting at his desk to do things, or can not stop the bursts of blushing ears hot, in the end the bottom of my heart or some embarrassed. Even if you are a wife now, it will take a long time to fully adapt. When she heard her SMS ringing, Lolo stopped what she was doing, took her mobile phone to check the SMS, which was sent by Qiao Ling, and asked her what she was doing. Lolo immediately laughs and replies - now, what else can I do besides going to work! You don''t have to work? Qiao Ling will soon return to work, but nothing to do, now is boring! How are you getting along with Mr. Gu? Luo Luo looks at Qiao Ling''s message, thinking whether to tell Qiao Ling that he has registered with Gu Yi to get married? After hesitating for a while, I sent a message to Qiao Ling, "we registered for marriage yesterday!" The next second, Lolo''s cell phone rings. Sure enough, it''s Qiao Ling. Lolo doesn''t think it''s strange. Qiao Ling is acute. Lolo presses the phone, gets up and walks out of the office. Standing at the stairway, he went back to Qiao Ling. "Are you really married?" Qiao Ling asked excitedly at the other end of the phone. "Of course it''s true, or you think it''s cooked?" Lolo replied with a smile. "It''s too much. I haven''t heard of you before. Now I''m married!" Qiao Ling protested. "It''s really fast!" Luo Luo responds to the truth. In fact, even she felt that everything was going too fast, not to mention that others would be surprised. "Have you been in Chengcang for a long time? No, do you already have it? " On the other end of the phone, Qiao Ling interrogated like a prisoner. "No, it''s not what you think. I just think it''s almost time to get married, so I went to register first." Lolo explained. "When did you become so straightforward?" Lolo smiles. In this respect, she is not a simple person, even indecisive and indecisive, but she met a decisive person, so everything happened. "Well, now I''m going to call you Mrs. Gu, not Mr. Gu!" "Come on, when are you free? I''ll invite you to dinner!" "I''m free every day, but you''re very busy! Lolo, you are really married Qiao Ling still can''t believe it. "Yes, I am!" Lolo laughs. "Great, Congratulations!" "Thank you, you have to come on, too!" "This kind of thing, it''s not to say that refuelling has an effect, it also depends on fate! When are you going to have a wedding? The wedding must be a big one. " "The time hasn''t been set yet. Today, my mother-in-law mentioned preparing for the wedding, but the specific time may be determined after my parents return home." Luo Luo responds to the truth. "I want to be a bridesmaid. My God, the bridegroom is Prince Gu. The bridesmaid''s red envelope must be very rich!" "You can''t think of anything else!" Lolo couldn''t laugh or cry. "Now I can only think of you marrying into a rich family and supporting me in the future!" Qiao Ling burst out laughing. Lolo smiles and shakes his head, "you beat me." After chatting with Qiao Ling for a while, she made an appointment. Later, she confirmed the time to call her. After inviting her to dinner, Luo Luo went back to the office to continue to work. I didn''t notice someone on the turntable on the next floor. At noon, Lolo and Lin Liya went to the staff restaurant for lunch, and gradually found that there seemed to be a lot of people in the staff restaurant today. More accurately, the seats around her were almost full of colleagues. In particular, the table she sat with Lin Liya was originally for four people, but now it was made into eight people, all of them crowded together. At the beginning, Lolo only listened and seldom spoke, but later, the questions were directed at her. She could not speak any more, so she became a good baby who had questions to answer. These questions are all inclusive, "Lolo, where did you buy the silk scarf you are wearing today?" "Lolo, the ring is so beautiful. It''s from the vice president." "Lolo, when will you and the vice president have a wedding? Will the company have a holiday then?" ¡­¡­ At the end of the question, Lolo was a little overwhelmed. "I don''t know!" Lolo replied awkwardly. "You are the bride, how can you not know? You can''t make it public during the period of confidentiality, can you? " The colleague asked with a smile. "No, the date has not been decided yet." Lolo replied with an embarrassed face.Is it time to eat or to answer the reporter''s questions? "You remember to prepare the red envelope and attend the wedding at that time. Anyway, the date is fixed. Even if Lolo doesn''t say it, the company will announce it to the public." Lin Liya helps Lolo out. "Yes, the vice president is getting married. The company must disclose the wedding date to the public!" It was echoed. "Lolo, you are so happy. You are going to be the crown princess!" "Yes, vice president''s wife, how many people are envious of it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolo can only smile, completely do not know how to respond better. This meal is the second time that Luo Luo didn''t have enough after she came to Gu''s office. The first time is that Gu Yi came to eat with her without any omen. It''s not easy, finally by eating enough, let everyone slow down, Lolo followed Lin Liya with the plate, left the table, this is a sigh of relief. The departure of Luo Luo''s gossip leader has not affected everyone''s enthusiasm for gossip. On the contrary, the protagonist is not there, so it is better to speak freely. Where there are people, there is the best portrayal of the world. Lolo and Lin Liya walk into the elevator, and Lin Liya says with a smile, "it''s more eye-catching to be with big people, just get used to it!" Lolo nodded gratefully. "Lolo, you''ll continue to work after you get married!" Lin Liya asked this question. Lolo nodded and said, "it should be. There is no other plan at present." "That''s good. It''s rare that we have a tacit agreement now. If you resign, the administration department will have to recruit again, and I''ll have to adapt again!" "I don''t think so. Sister Liya always takes care of new people! I have no intention of resigning for the time being! " Lolo replied with a smile. "In fact, it''s better for a woman to have her own career!" Lin Liya gushed. Lolo nodded again. Even if some of the ideas mentioned by sister Liya were not approved by her, she would not directly refute them. After all, everyone has different opinions on many things, and it''s not necessarily because they don''t agree with them, that''s right. Chapter 533 After Luo Luo and Gu Yi registered for marriage, the next step is to prepare for the wedding. Although the date has not yet been finalized, some preparatory work has already begun. After all, it takes time to buy a lot of things, such as dress and wedding ring design. Just a few days after Luo Luo and Gu Yi just registered for marriage, they were still immersed in the joy of their newlyweds. Suddenly, a rumor about Gu''s eldest daughter-in-law broke out in the online newspaper at the same time, pushing Luo Luo, who has always been very low-key and unknown, to the top of the storm. That day, Lolo, as usual, was ready to go back from work. Gu Yi had to work overtime at night, so she didn''t work with him. In addition, he has to go back to the place where he used to live to pack up his things and move to Gu Yi''s apartment, so Luo Luo goes off work first. When walking out of the company building, suddenly several strangers crowded up and asked Lolo, "is that Miss Lolo?" Lolo said with a blank face, "I am. What can I do for you?" The next question is that Luo Luo can''t resist it. "it''s said that you and Mr. Gu Yi have registered for marriage. Is that true?" "Miss Lolo, what''s your opinion on the fact that you were expelled from primary school?" "Miss Lolo, do you know anything about your past?" ¡­¡­ Luo Luo''s mind was blank. He felt a buzz in his ear, but he didn''t know exactly what to say. The security guard of Gu''s building found the situation here and came to rescue. Lolo managed to get rid of the entanglement of those people and went back to the lobby to avoid. Gu Yi heard the news, rushed down from upstairs, hugged Luo Luo and asked what happened? Lolo shook his head like a frightened bird, but he couldn''t speak. Gu Yi didn''t ask any more questions. He took Luo Luo directly into the elevator. When he got to the underground parking lot, he took her away from the company and went back to the apartment. During this period, I just made a phone call to understand the whole story. Lolo sat in the co pilot''s seat with his head down and didn''t say a word. She had a very rebellious life. At that time, she was at a rebellious age and knew the real reason for her parents'' divorce from her relatives. All of a sudden, she felt that her world was full of lies and illusions. She turned from a good girl into a bad girl. She was absent from school, ran away from home, even stole things, encouraged her classmates to be absent from school together, and her grades plummeted. Also because the ghost frightens the stepmother, causes the pregnant stepmother to frighten excessively, nearly miscarries. Later, she was expelled from the original school because she had too many bad records, and her father had to pay to help her transfer to a private school. She never had a sense of achievement when she saw that her father was too angry to say anything, her stepmother was afraid when she saw her, and the teacher had nothing to do with her. It seems that the more painful she is to see others, the more happy she will be. That year, she was 13 years old. She did the worst thing that she could think of at that age. She thought she was the most unfortunate person in the world. Later, she can be said to have changed her ways and gradually realized how naive and ignorant she had been. But this does not mean that the mistakes she once made will disappear like a ship without a trace, and no one will mention them again. What''s more, she didn''t know what she had done. There has never been a moment like now when I regretted the mistakes I made and the bad things I did. Back to the apartment. Gu Yi hugs Luo Luo, does not speak, so quietly hugs her, comforts her. Lolo once refused him, and told him that she was not worthy of him, because she had an unbearable past. Let him understand her past and then decide whether to continue. So he not only knew about Lolo''s past, but also didn''t mind. But I didn''t expect that it was taken advantage of by someone who wanted to. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry --" Lolo murmured. "Fool, you didn''t do anything wrong, don''t apologize!" Gu Yi hugs her painfully and comforts her. "I miss a lot of things, even I can''t accept myself!" Lolo answered, shaking his head. "That''s all in the past!" "No, there''s no past, someone keeps remembering!" Lolo answered, shaking his head. "Lolo, don''t be silly. How can anyone remember something you did when you were a child! Those reporters just want to dig up gossip. The more you care, the more you are fooled by them. " Gu Yi holds Luo Luo''s face and looks directly into her eyes. "But I did do a lot of bad things!" Lolo answered chokingly. "You''ve found out you''re wrong and corrected it, haven''t you?You forget that you are a good student in middle school and get along well with your teachers and classmates. Later, you were admitted to a key university and found a job with your own efforts. Now you are an excellent employee of the company. These are your own efforts to fight for and create! You used to be a naughty kid, but then you changed and became a good girl. No one can deny what you are now because of your past obstinacy. " Gu Yi said seriously. Luo Luo stares at Gu Yi, tears can''t stop flowing. "Believe me, it''s going to be OK. And me, have you forgotten?" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo and asks with a smile. "But I''m afraid it will bring you negative influence. You are so good and excellent, but I''m so poor --" Lolo replied anxiously. That''s what worries her the most. If she is alone, she doesn''t care so much about other people''s opinions and feelings, and she also bears the corresponding punishment for the mistakes she has done in the past. Now she has a good life, serious work, completely worthy of the heart. But all these things become different when they are mixed with Gu Yi. She doesn''t want someone to slander Gu Yi, and doesn''t want someone to choose her as a partner because they think he has a problem with his vision. "Lolo, you are not allowed to belittle yourself like this. You should think like this. How can the girl Gu Yi likes be bad? Even if it''s not perfect, it''s also very personal! She once did some headache things because she didn''t have a sense of security and longed for attention, but later she realized the problem, corrected it, and became a good girl who had the courage to admit her mistakes, reformed herself, and became a good girl who was building the socialist core values! Why don''t I like such a girl Gu Yi asked with a smile. Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi and smiles after all. How could such a bad thing, as Gu Yi said, become a trivial matter, and she even thought it was funny? Chapter 534 That night, the two of them were cooking and eating in their apartment, but they didn''t go home. In order to avoid Luo Luo''s own wishful thinking, Gu Yi finds something for her and says that he wants to eat her food. Although Luo Luo was in a low mood, he went into the kitchen to cook dinner when he heard Gu Yi say so. Gu Yi took advantage of this time to make a few phone calls. He wanted to know who was responsible for all this? After all, Gu''s press releases are usually read by Gu''s publicity department before they are sent out or directly contributed by Gu himself. For example, when it comes to Gu''s high-level private life, they never resort to the media. But today, the group of people stopped Lolo downstairs, and the questions they asked were obviously well prepared. Lolo is busy in the kitchen and doesn''t know what Gu Yi is doing. Before she cooked the dishes, Gu Yi came in. Lolo said he would just come by himself and let him wait in the living room. Gu Yi said that he had to supervise, so that her cooking would be more delicious. Lolo was a little bit embarrassed. After cooking dinner, the two sat down at the table and began to have dinner. "When you eat, don''t think about things!" Gu Yi side to Luo Luo clip vegetables, said at the same time. "I didn''t think about it!" Lolo gave a low reply. "This is a good boy!" Gu Yi''s book answers the question closely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Luo is amused by Gu Yi again. "We have to finish all the cooking, or it will be wasted, so you have to eat more!" "Why do I have to eat more?" Lolo made a deliberate remark. "Because I''ve eaten more than you!" Gu Yi responded. "That''s fair!" Lolo laughs again, knowing that Gu Yi is actually to make her happy and make her eat more. Don''t think too much, so he will say so. After dinner, Lolo received a call from her mother, saying that she had reserved a plane for tomorrow. Maybe it''s because what happened today was too sudden, which caused a great blow to Lolo. Maybe it''s because her mother has always been her spiritual support, so when she received her mother''s phone call, Lolo still couldn''t help choking. "What''s the matter, son?" Mother asked with concern at the other end of the phone. Lolo can''t help telling her mother what happened after work today. "maybe we can turn the negative things into the negative things on the other side. This is not a good exercise. One thing always has its two sides. It''s a good thing that you can solve it easily! What''s more, it was a few years ago, and you were still young at that time, so it''s hard to avoid extreme ideas and extreme things. Haven''t you changed and improved a lot over the years? Take this opportunity to deal with it well, maybe you will find yourself more brave and strong, more suitable to be with Gu Yi. After all, the person you want to be with is not a child from an ordinary family. Every move is the focus. If you want to be with him, you have to bear the pressure. " "Mom, I see what you mean. Thank you, mom!" With tears in his eyes, Lolo answered with a smile. Mother''s words, let her have a kind of enlightening understanding. Many things do have their two sides. If we solve them well, maybe we can really turn the negative into the positive. She once made a mistake and was expelled from school, but later she got better and was admitted to a key university. Now she has a suitable job. Doesn''t this just mean that she is more suitable for Gu Yi now? After calling his mother, Luo Luo walks out of the room and looks at Gu Yi and smiles. Gu Yi took her to sit beside her and asked, "what did you say to our mother in secret?" "My mother, not our mother!" Lolo laughs. "When we get married, doesn''t your mother become our mother?" Gu Yi responded with a strong sense. Luo Luo couldn''t refute it for a moment, but he happily said to Gu Yi, "I think Our mother is right. We can''t escape when we encounter things. We have to actively solve them. Maybe things are not as bad as we think! " "My mother is a goddess, that''s right!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "I think it''s reasonable. I used to do a lot of unreliable things, but that was before. Now I''m not what I used to be. The more I evade facing, the more I will make my enemies hurt. So I decided that if the reporters come to me again tomorrow, I will face it bravely and make a good explanation! " "Do you want to hold a press conference for you to show off?""That''s not necessary. It''s not a glorious thing!" Lolo laughs and shakes his head. "I think it''s necessary!" But Gu Yi answered. Luo Luo turns his head and looks at Gu Yi. "I''m kidding you, but we''ll announce the date of our marriage when it''s decided. If necessary, we''ll still have a meeting!" Gu Yi continued. Lolo nodded. She''ll cooperate anyway. She wants to be the brave woman standing beside Gu Yi, not the little girl hiding behind him and waiting for him to protect her. But something unexpected happened to Lolo. The next morning she went to work. She didn''t see yesterday''s group of reporters downstairs. It seems that what happened yesterday was just an illusion. After returning to work in the administration department, she overheard a private discussion from a colleague. She realized that the speed of gossip always exceeds people''s imagination. The story of the reporter''s encircling her yesterday has been spread all over the company today. Although they met her with the usual greetings, they would still gossip in private. She can also better understand what her mother said. The more you care about something, the more you want to make it small. Sometimes it backfires. After all, what has happened can''t be erased. This matter, she can not escape, can only face bravely. So when Lin Liya asked her about yesterday, she didn''t evade, but responded positively and directly, "yes, at that time, she was very young and didn''t understand. She always wanted to do something big to attract the attention of her parents. In the end, it backfired. The big thing didn''t work out, and she was expelled by the school for being stubborn and persistent!" Lolo replied with a smile. Lin Liya laughs when she hears Luo Luo''s words. At first, she has the smell of falling into the well. Now she feels that it''s not a big deal. She''s just magnified by the boring people. "You look very good. I didn''t expect you to be so naughty before!" Lin Liya said with a smile. Chapter 535 "Yes, I used to be very ignorant and childish. I always felt that the more mischievous I was, the more concerned my family would be. Later, when I was older, I began to understand some of the truth, and then I got right! " Lolo replied half jokingly. "Of course, you have to go back to the right. If you don''t go back to the right, maybe you won''t get to know the vice president!" Lin Liya agreed with a smile. "Yes, not to mention entering Gu''s office, I can''t even pass the college entrance examination!" Lolo nodded with a smile. A thing that originally seemed to have a serious impact, because of Lolo''s positive response, it seems that people who care about these things make a fuss. Lolo still does her job well. Even if someone asks her about it in the name of caring, she doesn''t evade it. She responds positively and calmly. Let some people with ulterior motives, but can not find a place to start. After all, things are open, but it is not sensible when I was young, who is not naive and make mistakes! I didn''t see any more reporters go to Gu''s downstairs to encircle Luo Luo. There was no omen of what happened, and it was a little confusing to disappear. However, after this incident, Lolo realized that evasion can not solve the problem. This, on the contrary, wakes Lolo, who is used to avoiding problems all the time. The family attendants didn''t express any opinions on this matter, only Gu Yiyi said to Lolo to fight against the injustice - those people are full and jealous of my sister-in-law. If you are with my brother, you can let them be jealous and ignore them. Luo Luo laughs and answers calmly - he did a lot of wrong things in the past, but now he thinks he is very bad and regrets it. But also because of this, now I know how to make myself better and make up for my mistakes. Gu Yi replied with a smile - sister-in-law is right to think that people just want to look forward. Later, after a long time, Luo Luo had been married to the family for some years. Once, when chatting with her mother-in-law in the street, her mother-in-law inadvertently mentioned the incident. She realized that Gu Yi almost didn''t lift the newspaper and website for the sake of the incident. Finally, the boss of the group came forward, promised to eliminate the negative impact and published an apology in the newspaper. Only in this way did she solve the incident, and Lolo understood why the incident had subsided so quickly. At night, before going to bed, Luo Luo asked Gu Yi about it, but Gu Yi just calmly replied that no matter what you have done before, you have paid the price for it, this matter is over, and others have no right to criticize and criticize. What''s more, you are already my man. You have to depend on your master to beat a dog. Those who don''t have eyes Oh, no, you''re not a dog, you''re my wife - the day my mother came back, Lolo asked for leave and went to the airport with Gu Yi to pick up the plane. At the exit, seeing her mother and her husband Li Yu, Luo Luo suddenly feels that her mother has become very young. She doesn''t look like a woman who is 40 or 50 years old at all. Happiness can change a person''s appearance. "Mom," Lolo called, waving her hands. Lin Jing looked up and saw her daughter. Although she hadn''t seen her for some time, she recognized her at a glance. She turned to Li Yu and said, "my daughter, Lolo!" Then he and Li Yu came over with a luggage cart and asked, "it''s been a long time!" Because their plane is a little late today. "Good! Hello, Uncle Li Lolo turns to say hello to Liyu. "Hello, Lolo. I haven''t seen you for years. Lolo is a beautiful girl now. I can''t recognize her at all!" Li Yu replied with a smile. "Of course, it''s been ten years!" Lolo smiles and nods. At this time, Gu Yi came over after answering the phone and called, "Mom, Uncle Li -" there was some embarrassment and unnatural tone in his voice, but he still called directly. "Mom, Uncle Li, he is my husband Gu Yi." Lolo is a little embarrassed to introduce. "Please take time out of your busy schedule to pick up the plane!" Li Yu and Gu Yi shake hands and greet each other. "Uncle Li, you''re welcome. That''s right!" Gu Yi said with a smile, "the car is waiting outside. Let''s get on first!" So Luoluo took her mother''s hand and walked in front, while Gu Yi and Li Yu, who was pushing the luggage cart, walked behind. "Mom, my husband is not bad!" Lolo asked in a low voice. "Of course, my daughter''s eyes are high!" Lin Jing replied with a smile. "It''s better to have a mother than a daughter. Mother''s eyes are good too!" "Do you mean the first time or the second time?" Lolo laughed and understood her mother''s meaning. After putting the luggage away, they got on the bus and went back to the city. Gu Yi has already arranged their accommodation for them. Instead of staying in a hotel, they live directly in a villa of Gu''s family.That evening, Gu Mo and Anjou were hosts. Accompanied by Luo Luo and Gu Yi, they hosted a banquet for Lin Jing and Li Yu in a Chinese restaurant. At the dinner table, they talked about the marriage of Luo Luo and Gu Yi, as well as the changes in China over the years. Because Lin Jing and Li Yu basically settled abroad, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Lolo is in a good mood, sweeping away the haze before. At the end of the banquet, Gu Yi and Luo Luo send Lin Jing and Li Yu back to the villa to have a rest. Lin Jing took the opportunity to be alone with her daughter and said a few words to her daughter. She said that Gu''s family is a famous family. It''s her blessing to be married to Gu''s family, but she also has to strive to improve herself to be worthy of Gu Yi, so that her marriage can last for a long time. He also said that Gu Yi is really excellent, and it can be seen that she is sincere to her, but love has a shelf life. She can''t live with Gu Yi all her life by love, so she should know the art of maintaining a family. Lolo listened carefully and kept it in mind. She knew that these were all from her mother''s heart, because the mother, who had experienced a marriage failure, had a better understanding of many things, and naturally would not want her daughter to make another detour. To be honest, when her daughter married into such a wealthy family, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or worried for her daughter. After all, the rich family is deep like the sea, and not everyone can control it. But now her daughter and Gu Yi have talked about marriage, and they have even obtained the certificate. In addition, Gu''s couple have no airs to get along with. She can only choose to be optimistic, wish her daughter well, and try to share some of her past perspectives and feelings, hoping that her daughter''s future life will be more prosperous. From the villa back to the apartment, Lolo''s mood is somewhat ups and downs. After entering the apartment, Gu Yi hugs Luo Luo, bows his head in her ear and asks softly, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 536 "I think uncle Li is very well maintained. After so many years, I can''t see his age!" Luo Luo looks up at Gu Yi, also true also false ground says. "Actually in front of your husband praise other people''s husband, you are not itchy skin ah?" Gu Yiyan angrily answers a way, the hand scratched on Luo Luo''s waist. Lolo smiles to avoid and beg for mercy, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, my husband is the most handsome!" "That''s about it!" Gu Yi responded. "How naive!" Lolo bowed his head and make complaints about it. "Say what?" Gu Yi approaches Luo Luo to ask a way. "No!" Lolo laughs and shakes his head to deny it. He can''t even admit it. Lolo''s mother''s front foot returned home, and Lolo''s father brought his family back home. The parents of the two families are here, so they formally discuss the marriage of Luo Luo and Gu Yi. The wedding date of Gu Yi has been calculated by someone. There will be a lucky day in three months. Lolo''s father and mother don''t have any opinions, as long as the daughter likes it. So after the wedding date was set, we began to explore the details of the wedding. Both Chinese and Western weddings are OK, but the tradition of taking care of the family is to hold a Chinese wedding. As for whether to hold another Western wedding, it''s up to the young people to decide for themselves. Luo Luo, on the one hand, has no experience. On the other hand, she thinks that the elders of the two families will help them make decisions. She will certainly think more carefully than she does. So I don''t have any opinions. I listen to my elders. In addition to the wedding ring and dress style, they choose their own, the rest is up to their elders. The two families discussed this for several days. Luo Luo also specially took a day to take his half brother Luo Jun to play around. The stepmother was obviously a little worried. She took her son out. Or Luo Luo''s father said with some displeasure, "Luo Luo is jun''er''s sister, will he take and lose jun''er?" The stepmother''s face turned red and white, and finally she had to let Lolo take her son out. But before going out, he said that he would take his son to change his clothes. In fact, he told his son that he would call her if he had anything to do. He also asked his son to bring his mobile phone. Luo Luo and Luo Jun go out. He asked him what he wanted to play and eat along the way. Luo Jun is usually strictly controlled by his mother. Now he seldom comes out to play by himself. Naturally, he is like a runaway wild horse. He can play whatever he wants and eat whatever he wants. In addition to some dangerous activities, Lolo refused the accident, others also followed the younger brother''s temperament. Maybe it''s because Luo Luo and Luo Jun eat a lot of delicious food and play a few interesting places. Luo Jun suddenly has no guard against Luo Luo and is very close to his sister. In order to reflect his intimate relationship with her, Luo Jun also secretly told Luo Luo something. "Sister, I''ll tell you one thing. Don''t tell others it''s me!" Luo Jun said to Luo mysteriously. "Good!" Lolo nodded with a smile. I just thought it was a little secret of the child, so I agreed. What Lolo heard next shocked her. "Sister, actually my mother doesn''t like you at all!" Lolo nodded. Isn''t that the most public thing? She doesn''t like stepmother, either. However, since Luo Jun''s face was more serious, she said that she naturally had to cooperate with him, with an epiphany expression. "My mother said that you are very bad and mean, and you will harm people. Almost killed me before! How come I have no impression of this? " Luo Jun said here, but also a face puzzled expression. Lolo said nothing with a smile. She did almost miscarry her stepmother. At that time, for her, her stepmother was just like the queen in snow white, and she wanted her father and mother to get back together, so she tried to get rid of her stepmother. Once, she learned from the zombies and female ghosts on TV. In the middle of the night, while her stepmother was going to the toilet, she deliberately put on her hair and stiff hands, and jumped out of the bedroom. That day, the lights in the living room were broken again, only the lights in the bathroom and bedroom were more strange. The stepmother came out after going to the bathroom and saw her. She screamed out in horror and suddenly fell to the ground. The father woke up when he heard the cry and rushed his stepmother to the hospital. The stepmother was hospitalized for several days to protect the fetus. She was also happy for several days. Of course, this incident did not let her escape the end of being beaten. It was also the incident that made her father feel that he really had nothing to do with her, so he sent her to live with her mother for a period of time. So she can understand that her stepmother still hates her. Of course, she didn''t like her stepmother. It''s good to maintain the surface politeness now. Anyway, we won''t live together in the future. The well water doesn''t violate the river water, and we''ll live in peace.And then Luo Jun said things, let Luo Luo stunned. "Sister, you have been expelled from school before. Is that true?" "Yes, who did you listen to?" Lolo replied with a smile. Then I felt that this problem was totally superfluous. Besides stepmother, who else would be there! "My mother, when she called me last week, said that my sister had done a lot of bad things before and had been expelled from school. She also said that such a bad person is not suitable for marriage and will certainly harm people in the future!" "Your mother called and said that?" Asked Lolo in dismay. "Yes! Call an uncle Luo Jun nodded. "Luo Jun, do you remember what your mother said at that time? Can you talk to your sister? Only in this way can we correct it later! " Luo Luo looks at Luo Jun to please to say. "Unless you bring me out tomorrow!" Luo Jun put forward the exchange terms. "Well, tell me first!" Lolo agreed. So Luo Jun told Luo what he remembered. Luo Luo more listen to more angry, but also did not attack out, after all, this matter with brother Luo Jun has nothing to do. In the afternoon, he took Luo Jun, who was tired of playing, back home, his stepmother politely left Luo Luo for dinner, but Luo Luo did not refuse. In the evening, it can be said that it is rare for a family to eat together. Lolo''s father looked very happy and said that it had been many years since the family had eaten together. Luo Luo nodded to answer a way, really is quite long! Later, as soon as his father got drunk, Luo Luo asked his stepmother to help him into the house to have a rest. Then he coaxed Luo Jun to sleep. When there were only two people in the living room, Lolo and his stepmother, Lolo said, "Auntie, I used to be young and did a lot of wrong things, which almost caused you to have a miscarriage. I''m sorry!" "It''s all in the past. What else should we do?" The stepmother was stunned for a moment, and then the expression on her face began to be a little unnatural. Chapter 537 Although many years have passed, I do owe you and Luo Jun an apology! I''m very glad that I did something wrong in those years. Fortunately, it didn''t cause too much consequence. Otherwise, I would not have such a lovely brother as Luo Jun. "Lolo continued. "Yes, Juner is lovely and sensible! "The stepmother said of her son, and her face softened a little. "In the future, if you have any opinions on me, you can directly tell me that I am no longer that naughty girl, and I will try my best to change what I did wrong! " " I know that you have changed a lot now. "The stepmother nodded. "Please tell me if you have any opinions next time, instead of going through the reporter! " the stepmother was stunned and blurted out, " how do you know? Well, I mean, have you misunderstood something? " "I''m just not afraid of you, auntie! There''s nothing else. Let''s have a rest early. I''m going back! " With that, Lolo turned and walked towards the door with her bag. Know her past things, in addition to her former classmates and teachers, is her family. But in any case, she would not have thought that it would be her stepmother who told the reporter about it. The purpose is self-evident. She used to hate her stepmother. She thought that she had ruined her parents'' marriage and her family. Now looking back, she can understand why her stepmother hated her so much. Even after so many years, she is not willing to make her life satisfactory. The so-called once planted what kind of cause, eventually will bear what kind of fruit, just karma. When Gu Yi calls Luo Luo, she is already on her way home. Gu Yi said that he just got off work. I''ll see you in the apartment. Back to the apartment, it was Gu Yi who came first. He told her with a smile that he would wait for her if he bought her favorite snack. Lolo said thank you with a smile, and then said that she wanted to take a bath first, and then have a snack, let Gu Yi eat first, don''t wait for her. Gu Yi saw that she was a little tired, so he asked her to take a bath first. After taking a bath, Lolo changed his clothes, sat at the dining table, looked at the midnight snack brought back by Gu Yi, and said with a smile, "let''s open a bottle of wine, I suddenly want to drink today!" "You want to drink more than you can drink!" Gu Yi jokes, but still gets up to get a bottle of wine. Two people drink wine, generally eat a snack. Luo Luo asked Gu Yi endlessly, "Gu Yi, what''s the worst thing you''ve ever done before?" "Too many, I can''t remember clearly!" Gu Yi responded. "Bluff me, how bad can you be! Say it and let me have fun Lolo laughs. "Still say it, let you have fun, how can your psychology be so distorted?" "Yes, or we''ll say one thing and the loser will drink!" "Then I''ll be at a loss. You''ll be drunk after two drinks at most!" "It doesn''t matter if I get drunk after two drinks. If I win both, it''s possible that I don''t have to drink one!" Lolo responded confidently. Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo and sees that she is abnormal today. However, he doesn''t directly ask her what happened. Instead, he follows her will and makes trouble with her. "Well, let''s say one thing for each person, but be real, or drink consciously!" "Of course, it should be true. Whoever is worse will win!" Lolo answered. Gu Yi could not laugh or cry, and then said, "ladies first!" "Yes Lolo put down her chopsticks and cleared her throat. I didn''t know she was going to sing. Lolo said that she had scared her stepmother to miscarriage. "You win!" Gu Yi Leng for a moment, then said. "Drink it!" Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi and says. Gu Yi didn''t muddle along, so he took his glass and drank it directly. "It''s a good drink!" Said Lolo enviously. "What do you want to drink so well?" Gu Yi helped pour the wine and said. "No matter how you drink it, you won''t get drunk!" "No, I won''t get drunk. There''s only the difference between drinking too much and drinking too little. A good drinker will only drink more and feel worse as a result! " Gu Yi responded. "There seems to be some truth!" Lolo nodded with some understanding. "Go on, you come first this time!" "Good!" Luo Luo answered, and said that he had done a thing that he thought was the worst. At that time, Gu Yi was still in school. He could not stand being mean and fussy at the same table all the time, so he always looked for opportunities to punish him. Every time the other party was bullied, he could only bear it and dare not make it public, for fear that Gu Yi would get more revenge. Once, Gu Yi found a box in his schoolmate''s bag. He was curious and took it out to open it. It turned out that there were women''s things in the box - headband, half of the photos, a necklace, and a button.Gu Yi laughs at the same table, perverts and collects girls'' things. My deskmate was angry and wanted to get his things back, but because he was smaller than Gu Yi and his classmates made trouble, he couldn''t get them back at all. Finally, he got angry and had a fight with Gu Yi. Of course, he was beaten in the end. The teacher also knew that it was a big deal, but he just told Gu Yi not to bully his classmates. The next day, my deskmate didn''t come to class and didn''t come for a week. Gu Yi began to feel uneasy. Although he always felt that his deskmate was very annoying, he didn''t really think about what he would do. So he ran to ask the teacher. The teacher said that his deskmate had dropped out of school and would not come to class in the future. Gu Yi asked his deskmate''s address, he secretly ran to find his deskmate. I learned that my deskmate was in a dangerous house, and his mother died a month ago. All the things in the box belonged to his mother. His father only beat him when he drank too much. He always relied on his mother to support his family. Now that his mother is gone, he doesn''t want to go on studying any more. He plans to find some work to earn some money to support his family. He has always been very stingy and economical, not because of his character, but because he has no money. My deskmate was also surprised to see him. Maybe it was his pent up anger and the sadness of losing his mother that broke out at that moment. He scolded Gu Yi. He is just a bullying rice bug with a rich father. In terms of talent and ability, he may not be able to win him. Gu Yi didn''t retort, but let his classmates scold him. Before he left his classmates'' home, he said to them, "then don''t drop out of school. Let''s have a good competition with our own ability to see who is the hero and who is the bear in the end!" Later, Gu Yi used his pocket money to help his classmates continue to study, and the two of them competed with each other at school. "You see, I used to be so bad. If it wasn''t for my father being Gu Mo, I would have been fired!" Gu Yi finally laughs at himself. "Dandy, I don''t know the sufferings of others!" Lolo commented. Chapter 538 "Yes, so that time I went to my deskmate''s house, it had a great impact on me! What''s my biggest feeling, you know? "Gu Yi raised his eyes and asked Luo Luo. "What? "Asked Lolo. "It turns out that someone is so poor! "Gu Yi shrugged his shoulders and answered. Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi and shakes his head with a smile. People who have raised their dignity since childhood will not understand that there are still people in the world who can''t even eat enough and wear warm clothes. "You won this time!" Luo Luo should way, conscientiously picked up the wine cup to drink half a cup. It was agreed that Gu Yi would have a cup, and she would have half. "What happened to your deskmate?" Lolo put down his glass and asked curiously. "Haven''t you seen it?" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "Who is it?" Asked Lolo in surprise. "My assistant!" Gu Yi responded. Lolo was stunned for a moment, but he laughed the next second, "you really don''t know each other, and you can be regarded as good friends all your life!" "Don''t talk nonsense. He has been married long ago, and my children can make soy sauce. On the contrary, I will get married next year!" Gu Yi sighed and answered. "The assistant is really much more advanced than you in this point!" Lolo agrees. "It''s not because you''ve been playing hide and seek with me until this year." Gu Yi sighed again. Lolo laughs and responds in silence, "I just graduated from college this year, OK?" "If I had known, I should have found a chance to go to school more often. Maybe you would have known you before you graduated." Gu Yi side should way, side end wine cup, want to touch a cup with Luo Luo. "Even if you stroll around many times, we may not have a chance to get to know each other. Maybe you know someone else!" Luo Luo side with Gu Yi clink a cup side should way. "What do you say?" Gu Yi said with a smile. "During the University, I was very busy. I had to study and work part-time. I didn''t have time to fall in love at all. Do you think I could get to know you?" "Why don''t you come to Gu''s for a part-time job?" "Do you think Gu can enter if he wants to?" Lolo rolled his eyes. "Aren''t you in now?" "That''s also my good performance in school, plus good luck, to have a chance!" Lolo replied with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, at least we didn''t miss each other!" "That''s the key!" Lolo nodded. Neither earlier nor later, they met each other at the right time. Lolo had two drinks before he knew it. He was a little drunk. At this time, Gu Yicai asked, "what happened today?" "OK, just a little angry!" Lolo answered with a big tongue. "Why are you angry?" "It''s not because --" Lolo stopped just half of what he said, and replied with a smile, "I can''t tell you, or you won''t help me to get revenge with your personality "Am I the kind of careful person?" Gu Yi said with a smile. "If you are not careful, it''s just revenge." Gu Yi smiles and shakes his head, "I think most of the time, I''m the one who takes advantage of the losses!" "Yes? When did you take advantage? " Lolo asked curiously. "I have not been bullied by you, but still complacent?" Gu Yi responded. "Do you have one?" Asked Lolo, puzzled. "No? Think about it Gu Yi is good at inducing. "I can''t remember!" Lolo stroked his head and murmured. After a while, he continued, "you really suffer a lot when you are with me!" "I think it''s wrong again!" Gu Yi has no choice but to reply. "That''s it. You don''t like so many beauties, but you like me. And one by one also said, I''m your first love! I''ve really taken advantage of it. You said that you are so old that you haven''t even had a first love. Why are you so unsalable! " Lolo said with a smile. Gu Yi can''t laugh or cry, "I''d rather be short than extravagant!" "But that''s fair, because you''re my first love, too!" Lolo replied triumphantly, then chuckled. Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo with a smile and knows that she is drunk. Later, Lolo Lala said a lot to Gu Yi, which was illogical and confused, but he kept on talking. Gu Yi didn''t interrupt her, and even timely agreed to let Luo Luo go on. He knew that usually Lolo would not tell him this, she was more willing to bear it by herself. So now, instead, she confides in him with no intention, and tells him her depressed mood.Gu Yi hugs her painfully and lets her talk about being tired and falling asleep. He doesn''t take her into the bedroom until she falls asleep. Then Luo Luo said vaguely, "Gu Yi, the happiest thing in my life is to meet you!" There are many kinds of possibilities in life, some will develop in the direction they want, some will have deviations, and even run counter. However, we should be positive, brave and optimistic. We believe that as long as we work hard and have a kind and positive heart, then good things will happen. Lolo overslept. She didn''t want to count the number of times she was late. Originally, when she heard the alarm clock, she could get up on time, make breakfast, and go to work on time after eating with Gu Yi. As a result, Gu Yi put his arms around her waist and pestered her like a child, asking her to sleep with him for a while. Her heart a soft, want to accompany Gu Yi to sleep for a while. As a result, I overslept all of a sudden. On the contrary, when Gu Yi got up, he was fresh and fresh, not like the one who drank too much last night. Well, she was the one who drank too much last night. Even if Gu Yi drank more than her, it was just a piece of cake for him. As Lolo washed, he thought sadly that he was late again. Breakfast is in the car. This is also the biggest advantage of Luo Luo''s going to work with Gu Yi, which is the welfare of Gu Yi. When I got to the parking lot, I didn''t care to say goodbye to Gu Yi. Luo Luo got off and ran to the elevator. The result is good, the elevator has not come down, finally she and Gu Yi take the same elevator. There''s a saying that''s quite right. Come early, or it''s a coincidence! It''s the best portrayal of her taking the elevator with Gu Yi! In fact, after arriving at the company, there was no time to embarrass her, because there were a lot of things waiting to be busy! I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to go to the bathroom. Then I get a call from Luo Jun. on the other end of the phone, he says that she is not trustworthy and that he will take him to play today! Luo Luo suddenly a head two big, she last night a drink, today a sleep late, completely forget this stubble. Only in the phone is to apologize and say good words, let Luo Jun forgive her, she took him out to eat dinner in the evening to make up. Chapter 539 Luo Jun said he doesn''t eat big meals, he wants to eat delicious food. Lolo has repeatedly promised to take him to eat delicious food in the evening. He will eat whatever he wants. "You mean what you say? "Luo Jun asked suspiciously. "Of course! "Lolo replied with a smile. "If you don''t keep your word this time, let your brother-in-law abandon you! " " this is too cruel! "Lolo replied. "How can it be effective if you are not cruel! "Luo Jun said triumphantly. "All right, all right. I''ll pick you up after work, OK!" "Sister, what time do you get off work?" "It''s half past six!" "I''ll wait for my sister, thank you, sister!" "You''re welcome!" Lolo laughs. After the call, Lin Liya asked with a smile, "do you still have a younger brother?" "Yes, and a little brother!" Lolo answered. "It''s really enviable. I have a younger brother and I have such a good relationship with you!" Lolo smiles and doesn''t contradict. In fact, she only has a little connection with this younger brother now. Before that, she hardly had the consciousness of having a younger brother of her own. At noon, he took the initiative to invite Gu Yi to lunch. As a result, Gu Yi said on the other end of the phone that he was too busy to leave at noon. Let her finish eating and help him pack a bento by the way. Luo Luo agrees, knowing that Gu Yi is busy, sometimes he doesn''t even care to eat. So after a quick lunch in the staff restaurant, Lolo packed a copy and sent it to Gu Yi''s office. At the beginning, he felt a little embarrassed. Although everyone already knew their relationship, Luo Luo never went upstairs to find Gu Yi because of his private affairs. So I''m a little embarrassed to carry the Bento for Gu Yi. But fortunately, this time is just dinner time, everyone went to dinner, but did not meet anyone, just the door closed, Lolo had to ring the doorbell. Gu Yilai opened the door, looked at her and said with a smile, "it turned out to be a delivery beauty!" "I don''t look hungry. I still have the strength to talk!" Luo Luo laughs and hands the Bento bag to Gu Yi. He doesn''t plan to come in. "Come in!" Gu Yi answers a way, turn round to walk toward own office paper, did not carry Bento. Luo Luo had to follow Gu Yi and said, "aren''t you still busy? I won''t disturb you! " "Nothing!" Gu Yi responded. Lolo follows Gu Yi back to the office. Luo Luo put the Bento on the tea table, opened the package and got up to help Gu Yi wash the dishes. She specially asked the chef to cook an extra Soup for Gu Yi and drink it while it''s hot. Gu Yi finished his work and went to wash his hands. "You''re not free at night, are you?" Lolo sat aside and asked. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi turns to see Luo Luo one eye and asks a way. "Nothing special! Yesterday I promised Luo Jun to take him to eat today, but I forgot to take him to make up for it after work in the evening. I thought that if you didn''t work overtime, you would go together in the evening! " Lolo explained. "I may work overtime in the evening, but it won''t be very late. You go first. I''ll go to see you after work!" "Good! But if you are busy, you don''t have to make time to go. I''ll take Luo Jun to the snack street to have something to eat! " Lolo answered. "How can my brother-in-law neglect me? It''s settled. I''ll come to you after work!" Lolo nodded with a smile and said nothing more. After sitting for a while, he said, "you can eat. I''ll go down, too." "I haven''t been to work yet. Stay with me a little longer!" Gu Yi responded. Lolo could not laugh or cry, but he listened to him and stayed. "Let''s have dinner with my father-in-law''s family some time these days." Gu Yi continued. "Why?" Lolo blurted out. "You have to find a reason for a meal!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "No, didn''t we all have dinner together the other day?" "Before the two families discussed our marriage together, this time we invited our father-in-law''s family to dinner alone!" "Oh, well, when you''re free, I''ll ask my dad. They don''t know when they''re going back!" Lolo answered. "I can do it tomorrow and the night after tomorrow. I''ll see when it''s convenient for my father-in-law." "I''ll ask at night!" Lolo answered. When Gu Yi finished his lunch, Luo Luo cleaned up and went downstairs. Gu Yi really didn''t have time to go downstairs for lunch. Even if he stopped for dinner, he had already answered two phone calls.Luo Luo feels sorry that Gu Yi is so busy, but sometimes there is no way. After a busy afternoon, Luo Luo went directly to his father''s house to meet Luo Jun after work at six o''clock. Stepmother is still not at ease, repeatedly told Luo Jun not to run, come back early. Luo Jun some impatiently should, know, know, while pulling sister, out of the door. Luo Luo turns to his father and stepmother and takes Luo Jun downstairs. The driver is waiting downstairs. "Sister, how did you come to meet me now?" "I told you? I get off work at half past six. You see, it''s only forty past six. I''d better pick you up ahead of time! " Lolo replied with a smile. "I''m tired of waiting." "Didn''t you go out today?" "My mother won''t let me go out. She says that everything outside is not clean and there are a lot of cheaters. I think she''s a little crazy! " Luo Jun should be depressed. "Luo Jun, you can''t say that about your mother!" Lolo frowned and said something. "It''s just that. I''m nervous all day. I''m afraid my father will have a baby outside. Third, I''m afraid I''ll be abducted by human traffickers. I''m just a victim of paranoia!" Luo Jun responds ungratefully. "That''s because I care about you. If I don''t care about you, I won''t worry about it!" "Parents like to restrict us to do this and that in the name of caring. In fact, in the final analysis, they just satisfy their desire for control!" Luo Jun responded with words. "How do you know so much?" "It is! I''m envious of your sister''s life. You are free without your parents "I''d like to have my parents in charge of me, but they divorced very early!" "Well, if my father and your mother don''t divorce, there won''t be me!" "My father''s, your father''s, our father''s!" Lolo is right. "Well, Dad! Otherwise, let my father and my mother live with my sister, you can also care more about my sister, I am a boy, I have no problem living alone Luo Jun said suddenly. "You think too much. You want to be independent. Let''s wait until you are 18 years old." Luo Luo smiles to answer a way, poured a basin of cold water directly to Luo Jun. Chapter 540 "Well, it''s going to be a long time!" Luo Jun sighed and leaned back in his chair, looking young and mature. "Don''t be in bliss and don''t know it!" Lolo laughed, then changed the subject and asked, "what would you like to eat later?" "I want to have a barbecue!" Luo Jun suddenly came to the spirit, excited to answer the way. "OK, let''s go to the barbecue, but don''t eat too much. Be careful your stomach can''t stand it!" "How could I be so vulnerable!" Luo Jun sneers at the way. So Luo Luo took Luo Jun to the snack street to have a barbecue. It was all Luo Jun''s own food. He ordered whatever he wanted. After ordering, the two sat in their seats and waited patiently. "Elder sister, you tell our father, let me stay!" Luo Jun pleaded at this time. "Stay?" Luo Luo some don''t understand ground looking at Luo Jun to ask a way. "That is to stay at home and go to school. I can live with my sister." "I don''t want you!" Said Lolo in disgust. Luo Jun suddenly looks at Luo Luo with a pathetic expression. Luo Luo can''t stand it, "don''t look at me like this. It''s not up to me to decide whether you can stay in China for school. Go back and discuss with your parents." Lolo answered. "They didn''t agree. I asked my sister for help." "They don''t agree, and I can''t help much!" Lolo responded directly. If she wants to help Luo Jun speak, her stepmother still hates her. I used to call reporters and tell them about her past, but I still don''t bite her now. She would never be stupid enough to cause trouble. "Sister, you are too unsympathetic, too unsympathetic!" Luo Jun said with a sad face. Lolo can''t laugh or cry, "it really has nothing to do with compassion and brotherhood!" Luo Luo pours a glass of juice for Luo Jun and says, "you are still smiling now. You don''t have the ability to be independent. Even if you live with me, I have to work all day and I can''t take care of you. Your mother won''t worry about death then!" "I just like to worry!" "I care about you, whether I worry or not! If you like the domestic life, you can come back to play more often in the future Lolo enlightened. "Next time I don''t know that I''ll wait until the age of monkey. Originally, my mother didn''t want to bring me back this time!" "Why?" Asked Lolo, puzzled. "The marriage of my sister has nothing to do with us!" Luo Jun responded. "Oh Lolo answered. "It doesn''t matter, elder sister. If you get married, can I get a lot of red envelopes?" Luo Jun smiles at Luo Luo and asks. "Yes Lolo came back and nodded with a smile. "Fortunately, I insisted on coming back, or I would have missed the red envelope!" "But not this time. We have to wait for the wedding!" "How long will that take?" "More than three months! Soon "It''s going to be so long!" "Marriage requires a lot of preparation. You think it''s as simple as playing house." Lolo laughs. "But not so long!" Luo Jun wailed. "I''ll understand when you get married! Eat first Luo Luo said, will just serve up the roast tofu, handed to Luo Jun. Luo Jun has something to eat. All of a sudden, his attention is on the food, and he doesn''t care to talk. Luo Luo looks at Luo Jun, the mood is somewhat complex. All in all, Luo Jun is indeed her younger brother. They are half brothers, and half of their blood is the same. But because the other half''s blood is different, they seem to have some incompatibility. Stepmother has always held a grudge against her, naturally will not teach Luo Jun to live in peace with her, sister and brother love. But Luo Jun is not a child who only follows his mother''s life. He has his own personality. The key is to sell his mother for food and fun. On the contrary, it brought them closer. She didn''t know whether it was fate or providence. But looking at Luo Jun eating very happy, her mood is also followed by a few points. "Eat slowly. There''s something better to eat later!" Luo Luo hands the juice to Luo Jun and says. Luo Jun mouth shouts food, vaguely ground head should way. "Sister, you eat too!" Luo Jun hands a chicken wing to Luo Luo. "Thank you Lolo took it with a smile, gnawing at the chicken wings. Later, I received a call from Gu Yi. Luo Luo gave Gu Yi the address, and Gu Yi drove directly to them. "Sister, brother-in-law is so handsome!" Luo Jun flatters Luo Luo. "You are also a boy, and you will pay attention to whether your brother-in-law is handsome or not." Lolo laughs."Of course, things that are pleasing to the eye are worth appreciating!" Luo Jun''s little ghost is a big response. Lolo laughed again, "do you have a beautiful girl around you?" "Yes, my girlfriend is a little more beautiful than my sister!" Luo Jun should be here. "You are willing to stay at home and go to school!" "We''re breaking up now. I have to give her a hand and let her know that I''m important!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Luo was directly killed by Luo Jun. This little boy knows how to use the mind attack plan! After Gu Yi comes, they continue to stroll. Gu Yi takes Luo Jun to eat something better. Luo Jun praised his brother-in-law for being better! Lolo couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s almost ten o''clock. Gu Yi and Luo Luo send Luo Jun back. Luo Jun still has something to say and doesn''t want to go back, but his mother''s phone call is like a life-threatening call. He''s so bored that he can only go back. After sending Luo Jun back, Gu Yi takes this opportunity to invite his father-in-law and his family to have dinner together tomorrow evening. Father Luo agreed. Gu Yi and Luo Luo sat for a while and then went back first. After Gu Yi and Luo Luo go back, Luo Jun''s mother takes Luo Jun into the room and asks him where he went to play, what he ate and if anything special happened. Luo Jun was impatient, "Mom, your delusion of murder is too serious. If I go out with my sister and brother-in-law, something will happen again!" "Just follow them out and be more careful." Luo Jun''s mother said angrily. "Mom, why do you hate my sister so much? Because she was not sensible when she was a child, did she almost kill me? It''s been so many years. I don''t look good now! " Luo Jun turns a white eye to answer a way. "If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been gone!" Luo Jun''s mother has an expression of hatred for iron. "I don''t want to tell you, we have no common language!" Luo Jun said, will go to sleep! "Did you say something to Lolo that you shouldn''t have said?" Luo Jun''s mother asked. "What should not be said?" Luo Jun blinked and asked. "I hate her, for example!" Luo Jun''s mother is very persuasive. Chapter 541 "Pa -" the sound of slapping suddenly remembered. Luo Jun Leng for a moment, the next second began to wail. After Luo Jun''s mother finished the fight, she regretted it and coaxed it painfully. However, Luo Jun didn''t appreciate it at all and cried even more. "What''s the matter?" Luo father heard his son''s cry, opened the door and asked. On the way back to the apartment, Lolo kneaded his shoulders in the co pilot''s seat. "Tired?" Gu Yi looks at Luo Luo and asks. "I''ve moved a lot of things today, and my arm is a little sore!" Lolo answered. "I thought you were punished by Luo Jun!" "No, he''s very good with me. He''s good at talking. As long as he''s served with delicious food, he''ll be fine." Lolo laughs. "It''s rare for your stepmother''s son to have a good relationship with you!" Gu Yi responded with emotion. "I''m also surprised. Luo Jun hates me so much that he gnashes his teeth. As a result, Luo Jun and I are quite close! Sometimes I don''t want to see him too much, but I''m always influenced by him unconsciously in the end. He is a simple child Lolo nodded. "It''s not a simple mind. You''ll know it later, but it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy! Besides, he is still your brother! " Gu Yi responded. "So serious! To be honest, I don''t want to worry about the past. No matter who is right or wrong, after all, it''s been so many years, and my parents have their own lives now. It''s very good! " "Well!" Gu Yi lightly should a, didn''t say what. "Today, Luo Jun also told me that he wanted to stay in China to study and live with me!" Lolo laughs. "How do you answer him?" Gu Yi asked. "Of course, I can''t promise him. If I do, he won''t make trouble with his mother when he goes back. Then his mother won''t hate me any more. I don''t want to get into trouble!" Lolo smiles and shakes his head. "If he wants to stay in China for school, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s OK to live with us. It''s just that his identity is a little complicated. I''m afraid that he will do something wrong with his good intentions at that time." Gu Yi responded. "Yes! I''m going to pick Luo Jun up at night, and her mother is on guard. If I promise to help Luo Jun, maybe her mother thinks I''m the one who egged him on. I can''t bear the black pot! " "Well!" Gu Yi nodded. When the two returned to their apartment, Lolo cooked a small pot of porridge. Today, she accompanied Luo Jun to eat those things. They were very greasy and her stomach was upset. It was better to eat something light. The last two people nest at the table, eating porridge, accompanied by pickles, light and delicious. When Luo Luo and Gu Yi are still in their dreams, they are awakened by the persistent ringing of their mobile phones. Lolo vaguely touched the mobile phone, picked it up, listened to what the other person said, and suddenly woke up, "Dad, what do you say? Luo Jun is gone! No, not me? What happened... " After answering the phone, Luo Luo quickly wakes Gu Yi, saying that Luo Jun had a conflict with his mother last night. He didn''t know when he ran out, and there was no one in the room. After washing up in a hurry and changing clothes, Gu Yi drives Luo Luo everywhere to find Luo Jun. Luo Luo calls Luo Jun, but they are all turned off. "Why is this child so careless? He''s running away from home in the middle of the night!" "Did you say there was any conflict with his mother?" "My father didn''t say it specifically. He just said that his mother slapped him. He had a quarrel with his mother all night, and finally fell asleep. I didn''t expect to see anyone in the morning. Don''t let anything happen Lolo answered. "Should be in a bad mood, deliberately hide, let his parents worried!" Gu Yi responded. Luo Luo turns his head to Gu Yi and says, "if this is the case, I won''t be so worried. I''m afraid that he will go out in the middle of the night, meet bad people or be abducted. That''s really troublesome!" "Don''t scare yourself. If you can''t find the places you''ve taken him to, we''ll go back to the Internet bar station near his home! " Gu Yi responded. Finally, Luo Jun was found in an Internet bar near his neighborhood. When we found Luo Jun, Luo was angry and anxious, and wanted to beat the smelly boy directly. So small, just like other people surfing the Internet all night. And the age is still adult, how to sneak into the Internet bar! Luo Jun said pitifully, "sister, I''m hungry!" "You deserve to starve to death!" Lolo replied in a bad way. Although he said so, he took Luo Jun to eat first. I don''t forget to call my father first and say that Luo Jun has found it, so that they don''t seem to be bumped by headless flies. After taking Luo Jun to eat, Gu Yi and Luo Luo send him back. Luo Jun''s mother hugs him and cries. It''s almost as if she wants to cry down the sky.Lolo advised two words, with the father said nothing good, they go back to work first. Father took them downstairs. With a sigh, he said that the child had been spoiled by his mother since he was a child and had become self willed. "Dad, take your time. Luo Jun is actually very good. He will be fine after a good guidance." Luo Luo comforts his father a few words, then gets on the bus and goes to work with Gu Yi. "I''m sorry I let you run with me all morning!" Luo Luo said to Gu Yi while wearing a seat belt. "You don''t have to see me." Gu Yi responds while driving. "I didn''t meet you. I thank you instead of my brother!" Lolo answered. Gu Yi had been very busy at work, and accompanied her to look for Luo Jun everywhere in the morning. She didn''t have a good rest at all. She was also very sorry! "Your brother is also my brother!" Gu Yi calmly returns to his hometown. "All right!" Luo Luo laughs and then says, "I hope Luo Jun won''t do such childish things in the future!" "I don''t think so!" Gu Yi answered lightly. "Ah?" Luo Luo turns to look at Gu Yi. "Doing something wrong without paying the price, instead of getting what you want, will only make people more aware of what they have done wrong and will not feel that they have done something wrong!" Gu Yi responded. Luo Luo looks at Gu Yi, but has to agree with what he says. "My father also said that Luo Jun has been spoiled by his mother since he was a child!" "It''s very important for him to guide his children to be right. You have to teach our children well in the future! " Gu Yi explained. "Why do I teach, not you?" Lolo asked. "Have you never heard of it? Mother is the key to what kind of person a child will become in the future "Do you have that sentence?" Asked Lolo, looking puzzled. "It''s terrible to have no culture!" Gu Yi joked. Luo Luo really wants to beat Gu Yi and say who has no culture! But in the end, I couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 542 Although Luo Jun ran away from home, Gu Yi invited his father-in-law''s family to dinner. Luo''s father took his wife and children to attend on time. Luo Jun''s mother didn''t show any displeasure this time. Although she didn''t like to see Luo Luo all the time, she had to admit that Luo Luo had a very good eye for men. Moreover, with her family care background, she might be able to help Luo Jun''s family in the future. When she knew that Luo Luo was going to marry Gu Yi, the crown prince of Gu''s group, she impulsively called to tell the media that Luo Luo had done wrong in the past. Of course, during the period, she exaggerated it. She thought that Luo Luo''s marriage to a rich family would be completely ruined. After all, don''t all the rich and powerful families want to face and pay attention to their wealth? She didn''t believe that after Luo Luo''s previous affairs were exposed, Gu family would still want this daughter-in-law. But she miscalculated a move, that is, Luo Luo has already registered with Gu Yi to get married. Legally, the two people are already husband and wife, and only need to hold a wedding. At this time, even if Gu family is dissatisfied with Luo Luo''s daughter-in-law, she will find someone to put out the fire in time. Instead of stealing chicken, she will eat rice and regret it later. Now it''s not only against Lolo, but also against Gu family. It doesn''t matter if she offends Lolo. Anyway, she always looks down on her and doesn''t plan to get involved with her in the future, but caring for her family is different. Originally, I was glad that I had done something that I didn''t know. But I didn''t expect that my son went to tell Lolo that he had called a reporter to disclose her. I''m so smart, how can I have such a stupid son! I hope Luo Luo didn''t tell Gu Yi about it and didn''t let Gu''s family know about it. In this way, she can make things big and small. No matter what, their family will be related to Gu''s family by marriage in the future. Gu Yi specially invited his father-in-law''s family to the famous private restaurant for dinner. Even if they have money, they may not be able to book here. After all, there are only two tables open every day. At the same time, I ordered a lot of dishes that my father-in-law and his family like to eat. Naturally, I learned about them in advance. Although Luo Fu is also a person who has seen the world, he has not yet reached the consumer class, not to mention his wife and children. Today, he has opened his eyes and enjoyed himself. During the dinner, Gu Yi warmly entertained his father-in-law''s family, and occasionally brought food to Luo Jun. Luo Jun was very happy. He repeatedly said that the food here was delicious, and his brother-in-law was the best. Luo Luo didn''t say much, but he felt warm for Gu Yi''s arrangement. Gu Yi specially takes time to invite her father''s family to dinner, but it''s still her face. After three rounds of drinking, Gu Yi hugged Lolo on the shoulder and said with a smile to his father-in-law, "Dad, you don''t know how hard I was chasing Lolo! Almost all 18 classes of martial arts have been trained. She doesn''t care about me very much! " "Is it?" Luo''s father replied with a smile that he should be modest and joking. "Dad, thank you for giving birth to such a good daughter and teaching her so well. I''m very lucky to meet her and marry her!" Gu Yi continued. "That''s also your fate. Seeing Lolo and you are happy together, I''m relieved to be a father!" "Dad, you can rest assured that Lolo will be mine in the future. I will love her, spoil her, make her happy day by day, and never let anyone bully her. If anyone can''t get along with my Lolo, I can''t get along with his family!" Gu Yi said half jokingly. "That''s good, that''s good, that''s also Lolo''s blessing!" Luo Fu replied with a smile. I''m glad my daughter met a man who knows her love and loves her. Luo Jun''s mother, sitting on one side, turns white after hearing Gu Yi''s words. Even if the speaker has no intention, he will listen attentively. What''s more, she was guilty, and it was more embarrassing to hear Gu Yi say so. At this moment, I don''t even have the courage to look at Gu Yi. I can only sit there and smile awkwardly. A meal makes some people happy and others sad. Gu Yi is absolutely a master of opera and singing. He not only invited his father-in-law''s family to a big meal, but also arranged a luxury car to send his father-in-law''s family back in person. On the way back to the apartment, Gu Yi put his arms around Luo Luo''s waist and asked with a smile, "don''t worry now!" "Don''t worry about what?" Lolo asked, pretending he didn''t understand anything. Gu Yi smiles and doesn''t explain. On the contrary, Lolo said in a calm voice, "you haven''t said so much to me!" "To you I just do not say, those scenes are said to others!" Gu Yi responded. "Do you know something?" Asked Lolo. "What do you think I should know?" Gu Yi asked. Instead, Luo Luo is asked by Gu Yi. It''s a bit like stealing chicken and not eating rice.Gu Yi is not in a hurry to ask Luo Luo. Finally, Luo Luo confessed himself and told Gu Yi that the disturbance was caused by his stepmother. "Lolo, although what I said today is intentional, every word is my sincere words. Anyone who wants to bully you in the future must ask me first. Who bullied you? I bullied her family. Today, I''m acting first and then serving. If your stepmother still can''t understand people''s words, don''t blame me for being rude in the future! " "Gu Yi, I know what you mean. I don''t think she would be stupid like that. Anyway, we don''t have any substantive intersection in the future. It''s better to be at peace! " Lolo answered. To be honest, what Gu Yi did for her at night moved her. She also knows that Gu Yi is not just talking. She also believed that a smart stepmother would not be so stupid as to provoke Gu Yi. I don''t think I''ll have anything to do to provoke her in the future. She doesn''t want to be close to her, as long as she maintains the present superficial politeness and everyone is at peace. As for Luo Jun, she would like to play with her. She still welcomes him and will take care of him. Even if Luo Jun later sensible, listen to her mother''s words, do not want to have an intersection with her, she will not reluctantly. When people get along with each other, they are comfortable, so it''s better to let nature take its course in many things. Don''t be too demanding. Because Gu Yi drank a lot of wine in the evening, as soon as he got back to his apartment, Luo Luo went into the kitchen to cook Jiejiu Soup for Gu Yi. I still remember that Gu Yi asked her to cook Jiejiu Soup for him in the name of drinking too much. At that time, she had to go to the Internet to cook Jiejiu soup. Now she is very good at cooking, and she can also take into account the sobering effect and taste. Gu Yi is also used to the hangover soup made by Luo Luo for him. After drinking, the first thing he does when he comes back is to drink the soup made by Luo Luo. He will feel much more comfortable in his stomach, and he won''t have the pain of hangover when he gets up the next day. Gu Yi sometimes says with emotion that he has married a virtuous wife, but Luo Luo always responds in her heart because she has met a husband who loves her and understands her! Chapter 543 A few days before the wedding of Luo Luo and Gu Yi, Luo Luo has a meal with Qiao Ling. This time, she has been very busy, on the one hand to work, on the other hand to prepare for the wedding, almost no free time. In addition to phone calls and text messages, the contact with Qiao Ling seldom goes shopping and eating together on weekends as before. Today is her special time to invite Qiao Ling to dinner. "You seem to have become more mellow recently." Qiao Ling looked at Luo Luo and said with a smile. "Don''t scare me, I want to be a beautiful bride!" Said Lolo, touching his cheek. "What are you afraid of! The skinny ones are not good-looking! " "I''m not as thin as I can be, OK?" Lolo laughs. "It seems that your husband has raised you so well. Your face is ruddy and glossy, and your figure is round and curved!" "Go away --" Lolo said with a smile. Qiao Ling laughed at once. "Seriously, I''m happy for you. I used to worry that you have such a lonely personality, so I can get along with you. I don''t know which man will like you in the future! Now I know that I''m completely worried. You are the one who attracts the diamond king! " "It''s just fate. It''s not as exaggerated as you said! Soon it will be your turn! " Lolo laughs. "Well, I can only wait patiently, but my parents can''t wait!" Joe heaved a sigh. "What happened to uncle and aunt?" Asked Lolo in dismay. "They are afraid that I can''t get married. During this period, they will become a procuress directly. No matter who they meet, the last sentence is that they have a suitable person to introduce to my daughter. Do you think I can''t get married? Do you need to push me so hard? " "It''s not that you can''t get married. You haven''t met the person you want to marry. You call it better to be short than to be extravagant! In fact, I think it''s very good. If you want to find a partner, you must find someone who can get along with you and live a comfortable life. After all, I have to live a lifetime. I can''t make do with it! " Lolo said seriously. "That is, if there is an unmarried high-quality man around your husband to introduce to me?" Qiao Ling picked to pick eyebrow to smile to say. Luo Luo was stunned for a moment, and the next second he burst out laughing, patted Qiao Ling on the shoulder and said, "you don''t want your uncle and aunt to be busts, you want me and Gu Yi to be busts!" "Don''t be so ugly. It''s a matchmaker. I''ll give you a big red envelope then!" "OK, it can be. I''ll let Gu Yi pay attention to it for you. If it''s suitable, I''ll introduce it to you!" "Thank you Qiao Ling is a tight to answer a way, the next second oneself but oneself smile, swing a hand to answer a way, "I joke with you, you don''t take seriously, run to say with your husband! I don''t know what kind of person I am. I''m not suitable for a rich family "I''m not sure I''ll introduce you to rich people!" Lolo Tucao to make complaints about it. "Who are you going to introduce me to?" Qiao Ling asked. "I don''t know. I can''t introduce you until the right man shows up!" "Go and have fun with me! But the man who is suitable for me is still in kindergarten. I''d better be a kindergarten teacher. I''ll make an appointment and wait in line first. It''s estimated that the probability is relatively high! " Lolo laughs and shakes his head. Joling is crazy, but he has no right. However, Qiao Ling is right to say that her best friend is her. Although there are many college students, few of them really have contact with each other, and Qiao Ling is the only one who often contacts with each other. They belong to each other. They can put down what they are doing and rush to see each other''s friendship. So now that she has found her own happiness, she will naturally hope that Qiao Ling will also find her other half. Just this kind of thing, is not urgent can come, also can only let it be, see fate. Invite Qiao Ling to have a meal, and stroll with Qiao Ling all afternoon, Luo Luo just goes back. Gu Yi is even busier these days because he has to ask for marriage leave. He works overtime every day and comes back very late. Luo Luo will do a good night snack, and when Gu Yi comes back from working overtime, he can eat. Today, Gu Yi came back after 12 o''clock and said to Lolo, who came to open the door, "didn''t you go to bed earlier, don''t you have to wait for me?" "It''s OK. Anyway, I can''t sleep if you don''t come back!" Luo Luo takes slipper to Gu Yi to change a side to answer a way. Gu yipo has some helplessness, but he can only do so. Gu Yi went to take a bath first. Luo Luo warmed up the midnight snack and put it on the table. After supper, they chatted for a long time before they went to have a rest. Because according to the custom, the day before the wedding, the couple can''t meet in a hurry, so Gu Yi looks back at home two days before the wedding. Luo Luo will get married from Gu Yi''s apartment, which has been transferred to Luo Luo''s name. It''s Luo Luo''s real estate.Qiao Ling and Wen Ting are bridesmaids, who come to accompany Luo Luo one day in advance. In addition, Luo Luo''s parents also come back to attend Luo Luo''s wedding, so the usual quiet apartment is busy from morning to night. The mother talked to Lolo in the room for a while. She had already explained all the things she wanted to explain. She was very glad to know that her daughter had a good home. But when her daughter really wants to get married, Zhang Jing still can''t stand it. That kind of feeling, like a child plump wings, to fly away from their own. Lolo comforted her mother, and her eyes were red. Later, Zhang Jing still couldn''t help saying a few words from her heart to Luo Luo, let her not be in a hurry to have a child, and live a good life with Gu Yi. When both of them are settled, they feel that each other is the person they want to live in their life, and it''s not too late to have another child. Lolo understands her mother''s meaning. Her mother is worried that if she has children too early, it will become a hindrance. Her mother hopes that she can live for herself, not for anyone. Only when she is responsible for herself can she be responsible for the people around her. At ten o''clock, Gu Yi called Lolo. "Aren''t you busy?" Lolo asked with a smile. "No, they''re busy!" Gu Yi should say, "what are you doing?" "I have nothing to do. I just talked with my mother for a while." She was very busy before. When the wedding was really going to be held, she had no time to be a beautiful bride tomorrow. "Rest early in the evening. I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" "Well, you should rest early too!" "Well!" Gu Yi agrees. But no one hung up first, and it seemed that they could still hear each other''s breathing. After a while, Lolo spoke first, "aren''t you going to have a rest?" "I want to rest, but I''m a little excited. All the sleepers are gone!" Gu Yi at the other end of the phone sighed and answered. Lolo couldn''t help laughing. "I''m an old man and wife. What are you excited about?" "The wedding will be held tomorrow. How can I become an old man and wife?" "It''s almost half a year since I got the license!" "Well, for me, I want to tell the world that you are my wife!" "Just think of me as a treasure, for fear that I will be robbed!" Lolo couldn''t laugh or cry. "You are my treasure. No one else can covet you!" "Well, well, it''s all your people. Don''t be numb!" "I like the preceding sentence!" "Which one?" "It''s already mine!" "How boring you are "Why is there a rule that couples can''t meet one day before marriage?" "I don''t know. Anyway, you used to travel a lot and didn''t see each other for a week and a half. It''s not normal!" "Yes, I wonder why I feel so hard today!" , "you''re too busy. Go to bed. My mother called me. I won''t tell you!" "Well, see you tomorrow, my bride!" "See you tomorrow, honey!" I''m sorry to hang up a little bit. In the evening, Qiao Ling and Wen Ting stay with Luo Luo. The next morning, Zhang Jing comes, busy inside and outside. Gu Yi and his party came at more than 9 o''clock, and the auspicious time was 12 o''clock at noon. According to Gu Yi later, on the one hand, he was worried about traffic jams on the road, on the other hand, he was worried about the bridesmaids making trouble, but the most important reason was not to see her earlier. Traffic jam on the road is too much to worry about, because Gu Yi even wanted to put it on record. If the traffic jam was serious, he would drive a helicopter directly to meet the bride. It''s true that the bridesmaids made it difficult for them to enter. Qiao Ling and Wen Ting have been discussing how to make things difficult for them all night. Luo Luo can''t laugh or cry, it''s hard to imagine how Gu Yi meets the requirements of Qiao Ling and Wen Ting. Finally, out of sympathy, she sent a text message to Gu Yi to prepare him. Anyway, she couldn''t help. Gu Yi replied: don''t worry, leave everything to me! The makeup artist is wearing a phoenix crown and matching jewelry for Lolo. She doesn''t care about the noise and laughter outside. After a while, she suddenly heard a scream, which made her startled. when she came to the living room, the door was directly removed. Then, Gu Yi meteor with the bride''s bouquet strides in, with a smile on his face. Lolo was directly defeated, while the two bridesmaids on one side were stunned. As for the best man, he didn''t forget to give the bridesmaid a big red envelope to calm down and relieve the fright. Lolo said in a tearful voice,"You are bandits entering the village!" Of course, because this sentence was also mother to stare. Gu Yi responded very cooperatively, "this is Zhu Bajie robbing his daughter-in-law!" It made Lolo and the people present laugh. "Daughter in law, you are so beautiful today!" Gu Yi looks directly at Luo Luo and says sincerely. Qiao Ling, who came back to herself, said, "the bridegroom means that our bride is not beautiful at ordinary times?" "Usually very beautiful, today is more beautiful, more beautiful day by day!" Gu Yi responded. Luo Luo is directly irritated by Gu Yi''s numb words, which makes her goose bumps. Later, after the ceremony, Luo Luo put on the cover, Gu Yi picked up his bride, and finally married her back. Later, Luo Luo had been Mrs. Gu for many years, and sometimes asked Gu Yi, "there are so many beauties in the company, how do you like me?" Then, Gu Yi casually responded, "there are so many beauties in the company, and no one came to work on the first day, so they knocked me down in public!" When Luo Luo heard Gu Yi say this for the first time, he asked in surprise, "how do you know it''s me?" Gu Yi replied with a smile, "maybe this is fate!" All right! This is fate, always in just a good time, met the other half of his life! [the end of fanwaiyi] Chapter 544 Fang Xiaoxi is sitting in a corner of the cafe waiting for the blind date to appear. Of course, it''s not that she wants to go on a blind date. After all, she''s just 18 years old and hasn''t reached the legal marriage age, and her family can''t urge her to go on a blind date. She came on a blind date instead of her cousin Jiang Yu. My cousin just graduated from university this year. She meets all the requirements for marriage and is being urged to get married by her family. My aunt has always been very strict with her cousin. She is not allowed to fall in love from kindergarten to university. However, she hopes that her cousin can get married and give her a grandson as soon as she graduates from university. According to my cousin, I don''t know where her mother''s self-confidence comes from. She thinks that someone is waiting to marry her as soon as she graduates. But my aunt didn''t refute my cousin''s disdainful remarks in any words. Instead, she directly responded with practical actions, that is, less than two months since she graduated from University, she has arranged more than ten blind dates for her cousin. According to my cousin, I have two or three blind dates a week, ten times more frequent than my aunt. Today, my cousin had something to do. She told her mother that she had no time for a blind date, and her mother, Fang Xiaoxi''s aunt, gave an ultimatum. If she dared not go and stood others up, she would break her leg. It is said that today''s blind date is one in a million, which is not necessarily the best. When my cousin heard the best, she didn''t have time to run. But when she looked at her mother''s posture, she didn''t seem to be joking. She only felt that her jade legs hurt. It doesn''t matter if she goes to have a cup of coffee or dinner at ordinary times, but she has a high school reunion this evening. If she doesn''t go, she may miss the happiness of her whole life. But where can her mother believe her words? She only thinks that she is making an excuse to let her go on a blind date at night. So the cousin weighed the two and finally preferred to go to the party at the risk of breaking her leg. As for the blind date banquet, she was handed over to her cousin for a walk. Anyway, the other party doesn''t know her. She dresses up a little bit, and she looks like her cousin. It should be said that it''s very promising to muddle through. So for a big meal and a month''s pocket money, Fang Xiaoxi betrayed her aunt and went to the cafe for a blind date instead of her cousin! Of course, before I went, I didn''t forget to go to the cosmetics counter on the first floor of the department store and rubbed a smoky makeup. After putting on her make-up, she looked in the mirror and blurted out, "Mom, who is this? Like a ghost MM''s face at the counter suddenly turned black, and Fang Xiaoxi quickly said, "it''s mainly because I''m ugly, it''s not your make-up technology!" Finally, Fang Xiaoxi endured the pain and bought a bottle of moisturizing water. Then he left the counter and went to the coffee shop for the appointment. It''s still early. After sitting down in the reserved seat, Fang Xiaoxi starts to look at the menu and order what she likes to eat. Her cousin says that she will pay for all the expenses in the evening. The premise is absolutely not to let the man pay the bill, at least AA system, so that they will not owe each other''s favor, but also entangle her in the future. My cousin said that. Naturally, she''s welcome. A little bit! Although she was bold at the beginning, she could only order cake, milk tea and fruit platter because of her bird belly. Just as Fang Xiaoxi was eating the cake with relish, thinking whether he would like to order more later and pack it back to the dormitory, he heard a voice from his head, "is that Miss Jiang Yu?" Fang Xiaoxi just wanted to say no, the next second suddenly thought, she is to help cousin to blind date, cousin surnamed Jiang, and called Jiang Yu. This name is very unlucky, and I don''t know what my aunt and uncle thought at the beginning. It''s said that my cousin is short of gold in the five elements, so my aunt found this Yu word in the dictionary and thought it was the most suitable one. She could make up for the gold, but she didn''t look too masculine! But ignored a point, that is, uncle surnamed Jiang ah, so the homonym of the name became - prison! But the registered permanent residence has been given up, and the aunt and uncle who are afraid of trouble have to give up. Now the aunt''s family is called cousin Xiaoyu Xiaoyu. On the contrary, only the teachers in the school or the friends they just met would call her that. Fang Xiaoxi swallowed the sentence, raised his head, put on an exaggerated smile, and said in a trembling voice, "I''m Mr. Gu, right?" The next second was stunned, went to the wrong place! Isn''t it the best man? Where does the man in front of you look like the best man? After a lifetime of politeness, Gu Xi sat down opposite Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi hasn''t recovered from her astonishment just now. Some of them are still staring at each other. They are red lipped, white toothed, and beautiful. Who told her that they look like pigs, as long as you remember to refuse? "That Are you in the wrong place? " Fang Xiaoxi asked awkwardly. "Jiang Yu? I''m looking after you Gu Xi introduced himself with a smile."That''s right!" Fang Xiaoxi said to himself that he should look up at each other next second and ask, "how can you be reduced to a blind date? Er, I mean Mr. Gu doesn''t need a blind date!" Growing up like this also needs blind date, so how can those ordinary people mix? Is it because there is something hard to say? Fang Xiaoxi is under the table, holding his mobile phone, secretly sending messages to his cousin, "cousin, it''s a handsome guy. Do you want to change your strategy?" "Miss Jiang doesn''t need it very much, does she?" Gu Xi did not answer Fang Xiaoxi''s question, but replied with a smile. "Of course I don''t need it!" Fang Xiaoxi replied, and then looked down at the message from his cousin - does the handsome guy want to go on a blind date? It''s either duck or gay. Just help me to refuse. Forget it, just be tactful and let the other party quit automatically! [and a steak! ¡¿Fang Xiaoxi replied. [you vampire ¨q (¨s£Þ system) ¨r, deal] the anger of my cousin''s gnashing teeth can be felt between the lines! Fang Xiaoxi then contentedly put away his mobile phone, looked up at Gu Xi, and said with a smile, "Er, what I just meant was that I still needed it. After all, since I grew up, I didn''t even talk about a boyfriend, but I chased many boys. Finally, I was scared away. If I didn''t go on a blind date, I would never marry in my life Out Fang Xiaoxi sighed and said helplessly. Cousin explained, to let the other side automatically quit, so she went back to explain. I went on a blind date, but the other party didn''t like me, so it''s not my fault! Poor her, in order to complete the task of cousin, to slander themselves like this! Chapter 545 "Miss Jiang is modest!" Take care of smile should way. "No, no, I''m telling the truth!" Fang Xiaoxi waved his hand and said, "I feel too excited the next second. After clearing my throat, he continued calmly," Mr. Gu, what''s your job? To be honest, I''m not demanding. As long as the other party has money, it doesn''t matter what he looks like. I don''t know if Mr. Gu has a fortune of several hundred million. Does he have such a standard configuration as luxury cars and villas? It''s better to have a private plane so that it''s easier to travel. By the way, are you a rich second generation? It doesn''t matter if it''s not the second generation, it''s the first generation. How much pocket money are you willing to give me every month? If you don''t have millions, you''ll have hundreds of thousands. After all, I have to spend a lot of money on shopping clothes, bags and other luxuries in a month, and I have to pay daily maintenance expenses for taking out. I can''t get down without 500000 in a month! " Fang Xiaoxi said more and more smoothly. He would like to retell all the most shocking parts of the novel. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for the novels he read these years! Take care of smile silent, quietly listening to Fang Xiaoxi talk. Fang Xiaoxi talked about dry mouth and found that the other side had no special reaction! Normal men, hearing such money worship words, don''t they just find an excuse to slip away? Why is this man still sitting here? Is it true that, as my cousin said, this man is either a duck or a gay. The purpose of a blind date with my cousin is not to get married and have children, but to take a fancy to his cousin''s property or to hide people''s eyes and ears through his cousin? The more Fang Xiaoxi thought about it, the more terrifying he felt that his cousin could not jump into the fire pit. After taking a sip of the juice and taking a deep breath, Fang Xiaoxi looked up at Gu Xi and asked, "Mr. Gu, do you think I''m asking too much?" "Not bad!" Take care of light smile should way. "How are you?" Fang Xiaoxi suddenly widened his eyes, almost thought he heard wrong, safety did not expect that Gu Xi would be such a response. "Any other requirements?" Gu Xi sipped his coffee and asked gently. "Other requirements?" Fang Xiaoxi is absolutely sure that the man in front of her is either mentally ill or teasing her! Suddenly, she had the impulse to leave directly, but she thought that her cousin had told her that she must let her partner quit automatically, so she had not finished her task yet, so she could not just walk away. she could only calm down and continue to squeeze out a smile and asked, "I have no other requirements. Do you have any requirements for your partner, Mr. Gu? ¡± "just look right!" Gu Xi asked with a smile. "Mr. Gu''s request is true!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a laugh. At first, I felt that this kind of care was a little hidden but not mysterious. I never said much, but every sentence was to the point. Now, although he has only one demand, it can be turned into countless small demands. It seems that there are no demands, but in fact the highest demand. So more sure that the other party is teasing her to play! "Well Mr. Gu, what do you think of me? " Fang Xiaoxi felt that he was going to be unable to take over, so he had to ask frankly. "It''s special!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoxi was short of words again. Is this praising her or scolding her? After all, with her today''s dress, to make people feel amazing, unless the appreciation is different! In addition, the raves she said just now are either brain problems or narcissism, so the other person uses a special word to describe her, not only saying that she is ugly, but also saying that she has brain problems, and can also answer her questions. It''s a master to carve with one arrow! Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t think of a move, so he had to bow down and continue to eat. And the one sitting opposite only ordered a cup of coffee. Fang Xiaoxi originally wanted to scare each other away by eating, but he ate too much and sat there calmly. Fang Xiaoxi has a sense of helplessness when the monkey king meets the Buddha. At last, I glanced at the cup of coffee I was sorry for. Suddenly, there was a flash of light at the bottom of my eyes. The next second, I raised my head and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, do you often drink coffee?" "Not often, one or two a day!" "It''s not very often. Don''t you know that drinking too much coffee will kill the quality of sperm and affect fertility?" Fang Xiaoxi said in surprise. Gu Xi looks at Fang Xiaoxi with a smile and doesn''t directly answer Fang Xiaoxi''s question. Fang Xiaoxi is embarrassed, but he can only brazenly hold on and continue to talk nonsense. "drinking too much coffee will not only affect the nervous system, but also affect fertility. To be honest with Mr. Gu, I''m the only child in my family. My parents want me to get married early and give them a grandson. I think That We''re not quite right! ""Oh? Do you need a medical report? " Gu Xi asked with a smile. "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t react. "Miss Jiang''s concerns are reasonable, so do you need to provide a physical examination report to confirm your health?" Gu Xi continued. "Duck and gay can''t come out again!" Fang Xiaoxi muttered. "What?" Gu Xi asked. "Nothing, nothing!" Fang Xiaoxi suddenly looked up at Gu Xi and used her trump card. She didn''t believe this move. Gu Xi could catch it. "Excuse me, Mr. Gu, is it still a good place?" Gu Xi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the little girl would ask him such a question so directly. Fang xiaoshidun was very proud. No matter how the other party answered, she had a way. "Sorry, it''s a personal question. I''m sorry to answer it!" Take care of the last way. "It doesn''t matter. I understand. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to feel embarrassed. It seems that we are not suitable. This evening This cup of coffee is on me. I wish Mr. Gu a chance to meet someone next time Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Originally, she wanted to talk about this meal, but as a result, she ate all the food at the table, and Mr. Gu only ordered a cup of coffee. Fang Xiaoxi finished, carrying a bag, with the bill to pay the bill. Gu Xi can''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that one day I would be rejected by a little girl. After Fang Xiaoxi''s blind date, he went directly back to the school dormitory. When her roommate Lin Shu saw her face, he was shocked, "Xiao Xi, have you been beaten?" "You''ve just been beaten!" Fang Xiaoxi laughed and scolded. "Otherwise, how can your face be white and black?" When Fang Xiaoxi looked in the mirror, he was startled. He was really like a ghost. No wonder in the subway at night, there was no one around her. Some people would rather stand than come to sit. She also wondered if those people wanted to exercise before they insisted on standing? Now I understand that those people don''t dare to go near because they think they have seen ghosts. Chapter 546 "I put on a smoky make-up in the evening and took off my make-up!" Fang Xiaoxi should say while wiping his face with tissue paper. "Smoky makeup? What''s your smoky makeup? To the masquerade party? " Xinning said with a smile. "Go on a blind date!" Fang Xiaoxi responded calmly. "Blind date?" Three roommates exclaimed with one voice. "Don''t be so excited. It''s not what you think. I went instead of my cousin. She didn''t want to go, and she couldn''t help but find me to take her place!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "Is that ok?" "There''s no result anyway, just deal with it!" Fang Xiaoxi should way, while looking for clothes in the wardrobe, ready to take a bath. "What happened?" Lin Shu said with a smile. "What do you think will happen?" Fang Xiaoxi turned his head and asked them in silence. "It''s hard to say. Maybe the other party has a crush on you!" Lin Shu said with a smile. "Do you think they''ll like me?" Fang Xiaoxi pointed to his face and asked. The roommates shivered and almost shook their heads without hesitation. LAN Zi answered, "unless the other party is a pervert!" "It''s over! But the other side is really good-looking! " Fang Xiaoxi finally couldn''t help but make an intoxicated comment. "Really? Really? " The roommates, who had no desire for gossip, were like chicken blood again. "Really, it''s very handsome. I''ve seldom seen a man with such good facial features. But don''t get excited. My cousin said, "this man is either gay or duck!" "Boring!" Lin Shu waved his hand and answered with a gloomy face. Fang Xiaoxi went to the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. Anyway, she can''t be blind alone! Fang Xiaoxi had just finished taking a bath when he heard his mobile phone ring, so he had to answer the phone first and then wash his clothes. The phone is from my cousin Jiang Yu. "Cousin --" Fang Xiaoxi answers the phone. "Niu, how are things going at night?" Jiang Yu asked at the other end of the phone. "Well done, I have told the man that we are wrong, you are not suitable!" "Don''t you refuse politely and let the other party quit automatically?" "I politely refused, but the man didn''t seem to understand people''s words. I blew the cow''s hide, and he didn''t respond. I think he either urgently needed a woman or coveted your property!" Fang Xiaoxi answered earnestly. "My property? What did you tell him? " Fang Xiaoxi repeated his previous gold worship with his cousin. Unexpectedly, she burst out laughing at the other end of the phone. Fang Xiaoxi went straight to the black line. "You really tell him that!" Jiang Yu asked with a smile. "Yes, you see what I have said. Don''t normal people just turn around and leave? As a result, the man didn''t respond. I asked him if he thought I was demanding. Do you know what he said? " "What?" "It''s OK. He said it''s OK. Are you kidding me?" "It was definitely a joke. How did you refuse it later?" Jiang Yu asks curiously. "I asked him directly if he was at home? If he couldn''t answer, I said, "we''re not suitable for you, and then I generously paid for his cup of coffee and came back!" Fang Xiaoxi responded to the truth. "Ha ha, are you really asking him this directly?" "Yes, I''ve already thought that if he answers yes, I''ll say that he must have something wrong with his body, or he must have something wrong with his mind, and then come to the conclusion that you are not suitable. If he answered that he was not, it would be easier. I said that you just want to find a place to get married! Cousin, I am very smart Fang Xiaoxi responded with elation. Fang Xiaoxi on the other end of the phone has been laughing words are not clear, after a long time, just smile should say, "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, I was really defeated by you, did not expect you have such a funny side!" "What''s funny? I''m flexible and smart. You''ve promised me to do what you want!" "You can''t be fooled. Alas, how did your uncle and aunt give birth to your daughter who loves money so much?" "No personal attacks!" Fang Xiaoxi protested, and then asked his cousin, "cousin, how much do you know about the object of your blind date today?" "Anyway, my mother, your aunt said it was the best. Do you think I need to know anything else?" "If what my aunt said is literal, you think too much?" "If I think too much, I''ll think too much. Anyway, I don''t want to have any development with that guy!" "That''s good, or I''ll be in bad luck to ruin a marriage!" Fang Xiaoxi sighed. "Do you think too much again! I''ll transfer the money to you later. I''ll invite you to dinner in two days. I''ll go back to work with your aunt! ""Thank you, cousin! How was your evening party, cousin? " Fang Xiaoxi asked with a smile. "Not so good. I used to be a handsome boy, but now I''m as fat as a pig. I don''t have any sense of beauty. What do you expect me to think about?" "I knew you should go on a blind date at night!" "Go, I''m depressed. Don''t make me happy. I won''t tell you. I''m almost home! Goodbye "Good bye, and by the way, don''t call my cousin while driving. Pay attention to safety!" "Go away -" after calling her cousin, Fang Xiaoxi put down her mobile phone and was ready to wash her clothes. Only then did she find that the other three in the dormitory were staring at her. "What''s that look like?" Fang Xiaoxi asked in dismay. "Xiao Xi, when you go on a blind date, do you really directly ask people if they''re in the same place?" Lin Shu swallowed and asked. "Isn''t that impossible? What I said before, the guy didn''t respond, so I had to make a lot of material! In the future, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, you can also ask me to go, and charge you according to the price of relatives and friends. The old and the young are not deceived! " Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "Well, what a beautiful idea!" Roommates with one voice to despise. Fang Xiaoxi went out of the balcony to wash clothes with a smile. Although I wasted a night''s self-study time today, I got some money and material compensation from my cousin, which can be regarded as energy conservation. Fang Xiaoxi finished washing and drying, went into the dormitory, climbed back to the upper bunk, and planned to read two pages of books before the light went out. The wechat bell rang again. Fang Xiaoxi took his mobile phone to check wechat. It was the voice from his cousin, so he had to find a headset to plug in and listen to it. At this moment, there are roommates sleeping and reading. It''s always bad to disturb others. After the broadcast, I heard my cousin''s excited voice, saying that she was scolded bloody by her mother, that she had missed the best chance to marry into a rich family, that she was the mud that couldn''t support the wall, and that she had known that she was so disheartened that she should have been directly strangled in the womb more than 20 years ago. Chapter 547 The more excited my cousin was, the more tongue she began to talk about the back. It can be seen how much her mood fluctuated at the moment. Fang Xiaoxi replied with some regret - [cousin, if you don''t contact the other party again, you can''t say it''s me! ¡¿ the next second, my cousin will come back, "I''m full, and I''m still in touch with each other! I don''t know the man my mother can fall in love with. I almost vomited on previous blind dates. The more extravagant my mother said, the better the man was. I''m just venting. It''s OK! " But I think that man looks good! ¡¿Fang Xiaoxi can''t help but say a word for pity. "Did you take money from my mother to be a lobbyist?" Of course not. I''m a person with principles and integrity, OK! ¡¿Fang Xiaoxi immediately denied it. This kind of violation of her principles, she will not do! "Come on, but you don''t look like that! Forget it, I''m just complaining with you and venting. Anyway, I''ll stay up for a few days until my mother doesn''t miss it! " [cousin, since you don''t want to go on a blind date, it''s better to find a boyfriend so that you don''t have to be forced to go on a blind date, and you have an explanation to your aunt! ¡¿ "you think I don''t want to, but the people I like don''t like me, and the people I like don''t like me. What can I do? Fate is something that can be met but not sought! " Good luck to my cousin! ¡¿ after chatting with her cousin, Fang Xiaoxi began to read a book. As a result, she didn''t read two pages and turned off the light, so she had to use a rechargeable flashlight for lighting. As a result, it turned dark after a while. Alas, she forgot to charge today! It seems that it''s not suitable to read tonight. You''d better go to bed early! After the blind date, I went home for dinner two days later. Now he basically goes home for one or two nights a week, and the rest of the time, apart from business trips, is to live in an apartment near the company. When his youngest son came home, Anjou asked him about his blind date that day. The girl was introduced by the mirror. She said that she was very clever, and she just graduated from university. All aspects of the conditions were pretty good, so it should be very appropriate to take care of her. As soon as Anjou listened to the clever girl, she liked it very much. Without saying a word, she made an appointment for her little son. To tell the truth, she is not very anxious about the children''s marriage. After all, fate is such a thing. She can''t be anxious. Let it be. But don''t worry, doesn''t mean don''t care, there is a suitable object, Anjou think or should introduce to the little son. Even if you find it is not suitable after getting along, it is better than missing it. Fortunately, the youngest son is obedient. Every time she arranges a blind date, she will attend, but in the end, there is no following, which makes people feel a little depressed. This time, although she didn''t hold great hopes, she always wanted to know about the situation. "Xiao Xi, how was the girl the other day?" Anjiu asked. "It''s OK, but it''s smaller!" Take care of smile should way. "Small? Isn''t he a 22-year-old college graduate? " "It''s estimated that it grows slowly. It looks like it''s 18 years old at most!" "Are you looking at a picture, or yourself?" Anjiu asked. At that time, it was said that Gu Mo saw her picture and said that the girl was an adult? "Me!" Gu Xi should say, "but the other party doesn''t like your son, and has rejected your youngest son!" "No? No, it''s so demanding! " An Jiu asked in surprise. Although I dare not say that their children are perfect, they can also be regarded as the dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s just that the children are not too anxious about their marriage, otherwise there are many girls chasing them! "They don''t think we''re suitable!" "What''s wrong?" Anjiu asked. Looking at her mother, Gu Xi said, "Mom, do you think I''m not suitable for you?" "So it is! Forget it, maybe your fate hasn''t arrived yet! Let''s wait and see! " Anjou comforts his little son. "I''m not in a hurry, mom, just don''t worry too much!" "I''m in a hurry. Sometimes I''ll help you pay attention when I''m free!" "Thank you, mom, but let''s go along with this kind of thing!" "Son, be honest with your mother --" Anju said hesitantly. "What?" I wait for my mother to go on. "Do you like men?" Anjiu asked cautiously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of suddenly a black line. "It''s OK. Mom is very open. She''s not as old-fashioned as your father. If you really like men, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Bring them home for dinner some other day." An Jiu encouraged his little son with a smile. "Mom, I haven''t found this sexual orientation yet!" Take care not to laugh and cry to answer a way. "Oh An long time should be a, tone seems to also take a glimmer of disappointment.Take care of suddenly a black line. What? He''s not gay, and mother doesn''t like it? Later, Anjou didn''t say anything more. After all the family members came back, they had dinner. Fang Xiaoxi is still the same as before, either part-time or self-study in class, very busy every day, often feel that time is not enough. Mother called and asked if she had enough money to live on and how was her study? She said that she still has money and studies well, so that her mother doesn''t have to worry. Every time her mother told her not to be too economical, study hard, pay attention to safety and so on, then hung up the phone. After Fang Xiaoxi receives his mother''s phone call, he is always homesick, but he can only think about it. After all, the fare for each round trip is not cheap. Fang Xiaoxi''s home, in a second tier city, was not bad. But her father had a serious illness when she was a sophomore in senior high school. The family not only emptied the bottom of the family, but also borrowed all the money from relatives and friends, and managed to cure her father''s illness. In that year, she once thought of dropping out of school, but her mother didn''t agree. She insisted that she continue to study, so that she didn''t have to worry about her father''s business. If she dared to drop out of school without permission, they would not have this daughter. Fang Xiaoxi not only did not drop out of school in the end, but also studied harder. After the college entrance examination, he was admitted to this key university as expected by his parents. Now the family''s situation has improved a lot. She doesn''t have to give up for five Dou of rice. But she has never forgotten the life that fell to the bottom, so she still lives frugally. She does her best to work part-time to supplement the living expenses and tuition fees, so as to reduce the burden of the family. This is also the reason why my cousin didn''t want to go on a blind date and asked her to participate on behalf of my sister for a fee. For her, although money is not omnipotent, but no money is absolutely impossible, so it is a fool not to earn money, as long as it does not violate the law and moral principles. Later, I heard from my cousin that she had been read by her aunt for a month before she let her go. According to my cousin, life is worse than death. I wish I could find a man to marry directly. I don''t have to be annoyed, but I survived in the end. This is the end of it. Chapter 548 On Friday afternoon, Fang Xiaoxi was surfing the Internet in her dormitory when she heard the housekeeper Lin Shu ask her, "Xiaoxi, are you doing anything in the evening?" "Self study!" Fang Xiaoxi turned his head to answer. In addition to self-study classes, what other things. She doesn''t have a boyfriend, and she needs to go to a movie or something! "That''s OK. Let''s sing K in the evening." Lin Shu said with a smile. "Sing K! No, you don''t know that I''m afraid of noise Fang Xiaoxi a listen to sing K, directly shook his head refused. "Together, without you, it''s no fun!" The orchid son persuades a way in the side. "It''s not playing mahjong. I''m afraid of three missing one!" Fang Xiaoxi said with tears and laughter. "I''m afraid that the three are short of one. Have you forgotten that we have formed a friendship dormitory with Room 516 of Duxing building? Evening is the first group activity. As a member of the dormitory, you can''t be absent! " "She Chang, let''s have a meal instead. Stop singing" K ". Once I sing" K ", I have a headache." Fang Xiaoxi begged. "To the box, you can eat, we can sing! You can''t be absent anyway! " Lin Shu responded directly. Fang Xiaoxi was lying on his desk and wailing. "Stop groaning. People thought you were crying!" "You just call spring, you all..." Fang Xiaoxi stops abruptly and looks at Lin Shu with a sad face. Lin Shu laughed happily. Even though he was reluctant, Fang Xiaoxi was dragged to the so-called friendship dormitory for the first time. According to Fang Xiaoxi, it''s not a friendship dormitory group activity. It''s a blind date in disguise. If you see it in the right eye, it will develop into a couple. Anyway, she has no interest. But since she said that she only wanted to eat and drink there, she didn''t care about the rest, and she had to take part in it. So she had to put some tissue paper in her ears and boil it for a while. After arriving at the reserved box, 516 boys have arrived ahead of time. Everyone looks like a dog, oh, wrong, everyone looks like a talent, but also pleasing to the eye. After getting to know each other, I took a seat. Fang Xiaoxi sits in the middle. It''s not easy to get in and out, but it''s convenient to eat! At the beginning, everyone was a little reserved and didn''t know what to say. It was all supported by the two dormitory heads. When they started singing K, they were all possessed, hysterical, hoarse and dancing. Fang Xiaoxi felt that he was about to collapse, so he had to eat snacks all the time to spend time and ease his mood of collapse. Poor also a few dishes and some melon seeds, are almost eaten up by her alone. A male classmate sat down and talked to her, "Xiao Xi, don''t you sing?" "If I listen to you sing, I will not pollute your ears if I don''t have enough notes." Fang Xiaoxi responded modestly. "It''s not that serious. Just be happy!" "Yes, just be happy!" Fang Xiaoxi echoed. So I''m responsible for eating! Later, because Fang Xiaoxi drank too much, he wanted to go to the toilet, so he had to talk to the housekeeper and walked out of the box. After several rounds, I just couldn''t find the bathroom. Finally, I asked the waiter. After Fang Xiaoxi came out of the bathroom, he didn''t go back to the box directly. Instead, he found a place to breathe first. She was about to be killed in the box. Now I had to go to a quiet corner and stand against the wall. I regret that I forgot to take my mobile phone out and brush my microblog to pass the time. Just when Fang Xiaoxi was annoyed, a disgusting laugh came from his side. He turned his head and almost died. a man who had drunk too much was grinning at himself. Fang Xiaoxi instinctively retreated. "Beauty, have a drink with me!" Said the other with a grin. "Go away, I''m not a wine girl!" Fang Xiaoxi waved his hand in fear and cried. However, the other party seemed to be unable to understand people''s words, and staggered towards Fang Xiaoxi, "don''t run! I promise I''ll hurt you! " "Psycho, you think you''re crossing! My grandfather is still my mother! " Fang Xiaoxi leans against the wall and has no way out. She takes off her shoes and holds them in her hand. If the other party dares to get closer, she will fight with him! "Mr. Zhang --" the low male voice behind him made the man who was going to get close to Fang Xiaoxi stunned. Fang Xiaoxi, taking advantage of the moment when the other party was shaking his head, ducked around the drunkard, then dragged the man''s suit coat and complained, "how on earth do you ktv do business, and don''t guarantee the safety of the guests, let the drunkard harass me!" "Miss, I''m not the boss here!" "You''re not the boss here, and you''re responsible - Oh!" Fang Xiaoxi then reacted and looked up at each other.At the moment, the other side looked at her helplessly, as well as the corner of her clothes. Fang Xiaoxi grinned awkwardly and let go of his hand. He only felt that the man around him was familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. But he couldn''t think of it for a moment, and he didn''t have time to think about it now. He didn''t sneak away as soon as possible, and he didn''t know when to wait. Fang Xiaoxi quickly put on his shoes and was about to walk away. Suddenly, his collar was pulled from the back and he was almost pulled upside down. At the same time, he heard the drunk smile and say, "President Gu, I want this girl!" "I want your mother!" Fang Xiaoxi is in a hurry, directly embraces Gu Xi''s waist and scolds him. I just feel that the man in front of me is much safer than the drunk behind me. The key is the man in front of her. She has seen him! "I like such a hot temper!" Mr. Zhang answered with more complacency. Fang Xiaoxi is so scared that she has to take care of the building more closely. She is afraid of being dragged back. She will kill first and then rape. She will be finished in her life! "Mr. Zhang, you have drunk too much!" Gu Xi grasped Zhang Zong''s shoulder and said without expression, but the tone was a little heavy. "Mr. Gu, are you interested?" Mr. Zhang asked with a smile. "Mr. Gu, Mr. Zhang, you are all here!" Another man''s voice came from behind. Fang Xiaoxi is even more desperate. How come there''s another one! "Zhang Ning, send Mr. Zhang back. Mr. Zhang has drunk too much!" Take care to explain. Fang Xiaoxi was relieved to hear him say this, and finally remembered who the man was in front of him! It''s the man who is on a blind date with his cousin. It seems that his name is Gu Xi! I didn''t expect that the enemy had a narrow road. I met him here. However, she''d better slip away quickly. This is definitely not a good time to make friends. "I''m not drunk. I''m going to make up my mind about this girl. Since she''s not the woman of general manager Gu, let''s make it beautiful!" Mr. Zhang seems to be angry too. He says obstinately and continues to pull Fang Xiaoxi. "Who says I''m not a caring woman? I''m his woman. Don''t give me a second thought!" Fang Xiaoxi was so anxious that he didn''t care about the others. He cried directly. Chapter 549 "President Gu -" Zhang Ning looked at his boss in embarrassment. "Zhang Ning sent President Zhang back!" Take care of tone sink down, just face and no expression change. "Mr. Gu, it''s not interesting for you to do this. How can we have a first come first served person? If you do this, our contract can''t be signed!" Mr. Zhang sighed, but no one could hear his threatening tone. "We''ll talk about the contract some other day. Don''t worry! Zhang Ning -- " " no, I''ll go back myself! " Zhang responded angrily. He let go of his hand and walked away. "Mr. Gu, I --" "let''s go back and talk about it! Miss, you can let go! " Take care of indifferently should way, and then look down to Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi stares at Gu Xi''s sight in a daze. It takes a long time for him to react. He still holds Gu Xi''s waist and his face turns red. He quickly releases his hand, "sorry, thank you just now!" Gu Xi didn''t say anything. He turned and left. "Hello, hello - don''t you recognize me?" Fang Xiaoxi blurted out. Gu Xi stopped and turned to look at Fang Xiaoxi without saying anything. "I mean, I don''t know you either. Thank you for helping me!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a dry smile, bowed his head around the box before Gu Xi returned. It''s better not to know each other, otherwise this account will be counted on my cousin. "Xiao Xi, why did you go to the bathroom so long?" "I''m constipated!" Fang Xiaoxi responded directly. "Evil -" Lin Shu was speechless. After singing for more than half an hour, they finally paid the bill to go back to school, and the school gate closed at eleven o''clock. Fang Xiaoxi''s mood is still up and down because of the episode in the evening. He didn''t say a word when he came back to the dormitory. "Xiao Xi, don''t be angry. Next time we don''t sing karaoke, let''s go to barbecue!" Xinning comforts Fang Xiaoxi and thinks that she is still suffocating about singing at night. "It''s OK, you go to sing K, I eat the same!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Think of the night care to help her out, my heart is still very grateful, it seems that his everyone is still very good, do you want to talk to my cousin again, let her seize the opportunity? Later, Fang Xiaoxi called his cousin to talk about it. At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yu said in silence, "oh my God, my mother has let me go, and you will not let me go!" "No, I really think Mr. Gu is very nice. It''s a pity if my cousin misses it!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "You like it. It''s for you!" "What, I''m serious with you!" Fang Xiaoxi responded without saying a word. "I''ll tell you the truth, too. I''m really not interested. If you''re interested, go after it bravely, but if there''s any problem in the future, don''t blame me!" "Forget it, forget it, when I didn''t say anything!" "This is a good boy. Your cousin, I''ve been killed by work these days. Don''t torture me with blind date like your aunt!" "Cousin, what''s wrong with your work?" Fang Xiaoxi asked with concern. "I kicked my boss out, and now I''m interviewing for a new job!" "Isn''t your job new? Why do you want to change it again? " "If you''re not interested, just change it, Xiao Xi. I''m going to interview a big company this time. If I apply for a job, I''ll invite you to dinner!" "Good luck, cousin!" "Good luck, or I''ll be finished. By the way, I didn''t tell my mother that I resigned. Don''t let it slip! " "Good! But my aunt will know sooner or later! " "When I apply for the present company, my mother won''t say anything!" "Well, I won''t say anything, cousin, come on!" "Come on, come on!" After making a phone call with her cousin, Fang Xiaoxi put away her mobile phone and walked towards the teaching building. My cousin is cheerful and optimistic. No matter what happens, even if the sky collapses, she still has a tall man to support her, so she is brave and free and easy. Unlike her, she always has to look ahead and back in everything she does. She is afraid of bringing unnecessary trouble and burden to her parents. There are two elective courses this afternoon. She and Lanzi are the only two in their dorm. Lanzi stops taking the course because of her great aunt''s visit and her weakness. She asks Fang Xiaoxi to take her place when the teacher calls the roll. So now Fang Xiaoxi goes to class alone. From the dormitory to the teaching building, Fang Xiaoxi chose a shortcut, just to save a few minutes. Walking, vaguely heard the voice of a dispute. Well, as did not hear, do not meddle, or hurry to class!But I haven''t taken two steps. Then I heard the cry, the girl''s cry. Fang Xiaoxi stopped in amazement and turned to look at the direction of the sound source. Someone was crying! I don''t know what happened. Fang Xiaoxi turned around and walked in that direction to see what happened. Later, every time she thought about it, she regretted that she would bump into a tree trunk and have a concussion. Around the two big trees, he saw a man and a woman standing under the tree. Before Fang Xiaoxi knew what was going on, he saw the boy slapping the girl. PIA, the voice is so loud that it seems to be accompanied by echo! Hit a woman! Who can bear it! Fang Xiaoxi''s head was hot and he rushed forward to block the girl and yelled at the boy, "how do you hit people?" The boy was stunned for a moment, maybe because he was startled by this guy who didn''t know where he came from. After a few seconds, he said, "who are you? Mind your own business "It''s wrong for you to beat girls. I''ll take care of this business!" Fang Xiaoxi crossed his waist and glared at each other. "It''s none of your business. Where did you come from The boy in front of him didn''t speak, but the girl behind Fang Xiaoxi pushed Fang Xiaoxi away and scolded him. Fang Xiaoxi was unprepared and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she reached out quickly. Finally, she just faltered several times and stabilized herself. Boys see such a funny scene, just now still angry, but now can''t help laughing. "Zhai Jun, ignore her. I don''t know where the psycho came from!" The girl takes the boy''s arm and stares at Fang Xiaoxi. "Don''t touch me, I''m dirty!" The boy pushed the girl away directly, took back the smile, and answered coldly. "Zhai Jun, you --" the girl suddenly glared at the boy. "Chen Xinyi, roll as far as you can, don''t let me see you again, roll -" after the boy scolded, he turned and left. Chapter 550 At this moment, Fang Xiaoxi just wants to be invisible and walk away from this right and wrong place quietly. It''s better not to meddle in his own business! Just as I turned around, I heard a sharp voice behind me, "stop, who are you? Who wants you to mind your own business? " "Sorry, I just heard this side --" Fang Xiaoxi wanted to say that someone was crying, but he stopped abruptly. In front of this girl, painted heavy makeup, at the moment is staring at himself, eager to swallow his expression, a look is not easy to provoke. Didn''t someone summarize it? Once a woman has put on heavy makeup and red lips, it''s time to get ready to enlarge. Fang Xiaoxi doesn''t want this girl''s big move to be directly used on her instead of the boy just now. "I''m sorry, I just passed by. I didn''t see or hear anything just now! Goodbye Fang Xiaoxi finished and ran away. Anyway, she doesn''t know this girl, and she has a public face. This girl can''t recognize her in the future. She doesn''t run at the moment, and she doesn''t know when to stay. "Hello, hello - crazy!" The girl was so angry that she stamped her feet and didn''t call back Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi ran to the teaching building in one breath. While gasping for breath, he thought that he would never mind his own business again. Also has the curiosity to kill the cat, also cannot be curious again! After two classes, Fang Xiaoxi just received a phone call from her roommate, asking her to go to the canteen for dinner, and helping her pack one by the way. Fang Xiaoxi originally wanted to go back to the dormitory first, and then go to self-study later and have dinner by the way. Now he can only change his strategy and go to dinner first and help his roommates pack by the way. Fang Xiaoxi returned to the dormitory and put the packed lunch box for Lanzi on her desk. Then he heard LAN Zi yell, "big news, big news --" Fang Xiaoxi put down his schoolbag and asked, "what news?" "BBS said that Zhai Shao dumped the school flower!" "Oh Fang Xiaoxi gave a reply. "How can you react so coldly?" LAN Zi protested. "It''s none of our business?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. When Lanzi just wanted to express his opinion, Lin Shu and Xinning just came back to the dormitory, and Lanzi directly focused on Lin Shu and Xinning, "Lin Shu and Xinning, you''ve come back just in time! Let me tell you a big news. Zhai Shao dumped the school flower! " "Why?" Xinning asked immediately. "No, it doesn''t mean Zhai Shao was going to give her a sports car a few days ago." Lin Shu echoed. "It''s definitely out of the question now. It''s said that the school flower was caught cheating by Zhai Shao and dumped by Zhai Shao today!" "No, I dare to cheat with Zhai Shao!" The heart rather stares big double eyes, dismayed ground asks a way. "I don''t know what Chen Xinyi really thinks!" LAN Zi followed and echoed a, but the next second it was niutoubumazui asked a, "you say this is not our school''s big news!" "Absolutely Lin Shu and Xin Ning respond with one voice. LAN Zi turned to look at Fang Xiaoxi and said with pride, "do you think your reaction is too cold?" Fang Xiaoxi is thinking about how Chen Xinyi''s name sounds a little familiar. He didn''t hear LAN Zi''s words. "Fang Xiaoxi, are you listening to me or not?" "Yes, yes, I just think the name is familiar, like where I heard it!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Of course, I''m familiar with you. Our school has been the school flower for four consecutive years and participated in beauty contests. How can you not have heard of it?" Orchid son despises ground to answer a way. "No, I mean, it seems that I''ve heard the name somewhere recently!" Fang Xiaoxi frowned. I just feel that the answer is about to come out, but I''m stuck at the critical moment, and I can''t remember for a moment. "Don''t worry about Xiao Xi. She''s always deaf to things outside the window! Who did the school flower cheat with? " Lin Shu asked curiously. "It''s said that he was a student in the electronics department. Who didn''t say?" LAN Zi answered. "On BBS? I''ll go and have a look! " LAN Zi finished, then turned on the computer. "I remember!" Fang Xiaoxi suddenly exclaimed. Isn''t Chen Xinyi the girl she met when she went to class this afternoon? By the way, that girl also called her insane twice! "Fang Xiaoxi, you''ve taken the wrong medicine. You''re shocked to death!" Xinning protested. "No, I remember who Chen Xinyi is!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "It''s not nonsense, only you don''t know it!" LAN Zi turned a white eye directly to answer a way. "No, I mean I saw her this afternoon!" Fang Xiaoxi replied."Where did you see it?" Orchid son should a, also didn''t care too much. "It''s the grove by the artificial lake in the teaching building!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "What are the school flowers doing over there? A date? " Fang Xiaoxi told his roommates about his bad luck in the afternoon. "No, Xiao Xi, you ran into JQ of Xiaohua and Zhai Shao. Oh, no, it was their breakup!" "It should be. At the beginning, I heard someone crying. I thought something had happened. When I came closer, it turned out that someone was arguing. Then I saw the boy slapped the girl -" "slap, you said Zhai Shao slapped the school flower!" Lin Shu exclaimed. "It seems to be! Anyway, that boy just started, and then I got hot headed and rushed up. As a result, I was not only scolded for being crazy, but also for being nosy! " Fang Xiaoxi answered with a gloomy face. "It''s really your business! This kind of right and wrong, of course, is how far away, how far away, you actually get involved in it, such a proud person, such a disgraceful thing, let you run across, do not hate you "So then I ran away!" Fang Xiaoxi complacently replied, "anyway, I don''t know her, and she doesn''t know me!" "Xiao Xi is not confused at the critical moment." Lin Shu said with a smile. "It''s important to protect your life!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile. "It seems that the news that the school flower was dumped is true!" The heart is willing to respond. "It must be true, otherwise no one will burst out. She is too arrogant at ordinary times, and many people are unhappy with her. At this moment, many people who know about it are secretly happy!" LAN Zi echoed. "Did Chen Xinyi offend you?" Fang Xiaoxi asked curiously. "She didn''t offend us directly, but she was so bad and arrogant that many people didn''t like her!" Lin Shu explained. "I thought she had a deep-sea feud with us!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "In fact, sometimes you don''t have to look like a hater! She is beautiful, but her character is too bad! Don''t you take the initiative to help her today? As a result, you have been scolded by her and become Mr. Dongguo once! " "So it is Fang Xiaoxi nodded. At this time, Fang Xiaoxi would never have thought that she had offended Chen Xinyi this time, and later she was miserable by Chen Xinyi! Chapter 551 Fang Xiaoxi saw her cousin again at the weekend after she successfully applied for a new job and had already registered. It was a month or two since that blind date. My cousin specially came to school to meet her and invite her to have a big meal. She cashed the meal that had not been cashed before. Fang Xiaoxi forgot that he was in the mood of joking with his cousin at that time, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, in the past one or two months, her cousin still remembered it. Fang Xiaoxi changed a suit and went out with his cousin. "Say what you want!" Jiang Yu said while driving. "All right?" Fang Xiaoxi asked with a smile. "Yes, I''m in a good mood today!" "Cousin, let''s change this mantra. It''s too bad!" "Well, I''m in a good mood today." Jiang Yu changed his mind like a flow of kindness. Fang Xiaoxi directly made a black line, adjusted his sitting posture in the next second, raised his head and said, "let''s go to the restaurant. It''s said that the restaurant in Century Square is delicious!" "It''s too cruel. It''s 800 if you don''t have 1000 per capita!" Jiang Yu protested. "Forget it, you''d better go to the snack street to have snacks!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. She heard that the restaurant had a good taste and the per capita consumption was a little high, but she didn''t expect it to be so high. "You''re lucky today, old I happen to have a voucher, so I''ll take you to dinner! " Jiang Yu said with pride at the moment. "Cousin, I''m just talking about it!" Fang Xiaoxi said quickly. "I''m not just talking about it. We''re going to have a big meal today!" Jiang Yu responded. "Cousin, you won''t eat half of it. Treat me as if I were there to pay for the meal." Fang Xiaoxi asked hesitantly. "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman! Just like you, people don''t think the dishes are clean! " Jiang Yu despises it. "How can it be that I have been a professional dishwasher for two months in summer vacation?" Fang Xiaoxi retorts conditionally. "Well, since you have said that, my cousin is not polite. After eating, I''ll put you in the shop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoxi was speechless. Park the car, into the restaurant, Jiang Yu let Fang Xiaoxi don''t hesitate to eat. No matter how much you eat or how little you eat, it''s all the money. Fang Xiaoxi is not polite and plans to eat freely. After all, not every time he has a chance to eat such a big meal. Jiang Yu is in a good mood and has a good appetite today. They are chatting while eating. It''s like they want to taste all the delicious food in this restaurant. After eating, Jiang Yu went to the bathroom and got a phone call saying that her mother fainted and was sent to the hospital. She was so scared that she even forgot her cousin who was still eating and ran out of the restaurant. Fang Xiaoxi waited for a long time, but did not wait for her cousin to return to her seat. She muttered, "you don''t really want to hold me here!" I had to take out my mobile phone from my bag and make a phone call to my cousin. The phone rang for a long time, then my cousin''s voice came, "Oh, Xiao Xi, I forgot to pay the bill. I just received a call from the nanny saying that my mother fainted and was sent to the hospital, and I''m on my way to the hospital!" "Aunt fainted? What''s going on now? " Fang Xiaoxi was surprised and asked. "I don''t know. I haven''t been to the hospital yet. Will my mother be ok?" Jiang Yu was so anxious that he almost cried. "No, aunt will be fine. Don''t worry. Drive carefully!" Fang Xiaoxi quickly appeased. "I''m sorry, Xiao Xi! You help me buy a single first, and then come back to me for reimbursement. I''ll go to the hospital to see my mother first! " "It''s OK, you go to see your aunt first, and I''ll go after buying the bill!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. After I hung up, I took the bag and the bill and had to pay for it. Aunt fainted into the hospital, where she is still in the mood to eat! Fang Xiaoxi fished his wallet in his bag and walked towards the cashier. The next second suddenly stopped, quickly picked up the bag, zipper open, bag where there is the shadow of the purse, ah, there are two small wings! End, change the bag, forget to bring the wallet! What should we do now? Waiting for your cousin to redeem her? Or call her classmate to send her wallet? Just when Fang Xiaoxi was thinking about countermeasures, a group of people came from the box. One of the two people who were talking in front of her had a pretty figure, which made her feel very familiar. The next second I thought of it - when Fang xiaoshidun saw the Savior, he stepped forward and said hello with a smile on his face, "brother Gu, I didn''t expect to see you here!" Gu Xi was stunned for a moment and looked up at the little girl standing in front of her with a bright smile, "Hello, are you?" Gu Xi asked. "I''m -" do you want to say that I''m the double of Jiang Yu who was on a blind date with you last month, or the girl who was harassed by a drunkard in KTV before? Fang Xiaoxi had to look embarrassed and said, "brother Gu, don''t you remember me?"A pathetic and innocent face! She felt that she was already a face blind patient. I''ve seen her twice. I''m not more blind than her! "Mr. Gu, it seems that you are a noble man who forgets many things! All the little girls are coming One side of the man said with a smile and a pat on the shoulder. Gu Xi frowned, thinking that since he was called elder brother Gu, would he be a friend of elder brother Gu Yi, or the daughter of some aristocratic family. "What can I do for you?" Gu Xi had to ask. "Brother Gu, I forgot to take my wallet to go out. Can you help me buy a single first? I''ll pay you back tomorrow! " Fang Xiaoxi said seriously. "Zhang Ning, help her pay for it!" Gu Xi turns to account. "Thank you, brother gu!" Fang Xiaoxi immediately thanks. In this way, she doesn''t have to wait for her classmates to send her wallet. Now she can go to the hospital to see how her aunt is. "You''re welcome. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first!" Take care of to order a head to answer a way. "Brother Gu, what''s your mobile phone number? I''ll pay you back tomorrow!" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "You''re welcome! Goodbye After Gu Xi finished, he went out of the restaurant with his friends and got on the bus. Later, Zhang Ning helped Fang Xiaoxi to settle the list at that table. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t ask for Gu Xi''s contact information just now, so he had to ask Zhang Ning for it. Zhang Ning, because President Gu just said you''re welcome, naturally he won''t leave his contact information and asked Fang Xiaoxi to pay back the money. When Fang Xiaoxi walked out of the restaurant, he was about to stop his car to go to the hospital when he realized that he didn''t even have a fare. It was so sad. At this time, a car stopped beside her, "where are you going, I''ll see you off!" Fang Xiaoxi saw that it was Zhang Ning who helped her pay the bill just now, and quickly asked, "I''m going to the hospital, is it convenient for brother Zhang?" "Yes, get in the car!" Zhang Ning nodded with a smile. "Thank you, brother Zhang!" Fang Xiaoxi thanks and gets on the bus. Chapter 552 As a result, before arriving at the hospital, Fang Xiaoxi received a call from her cousin asking where she was? She said she was on her way to the hospital, but her cousin said she didn''t need to go. Her mother is OK. Now she has gone home. She came to the restaurant and didn''t see her. Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to turn his head and tell Zhang Ning to put her down here, and then let his cousin come to meet her. Before getting off the bus, Fang Xiaoxi asked Zhang Ning to wait for a moment, "brother Zhang, please wait for my cousin to come here, I''ll give you the money first!" "You''re welcome, Miss Fang! Wait a minute. Someone''s coming to pick you up, isn''t he? " Zhang Ning answered with a smile. "My cousin came to pick me up!" "That''s good. I''ll go back to the company first!" Zhang Ning said. "Brother Zhang, the meal money --" "Mr. Gu''s treat, you''re welcome!" Zhang Ning answered with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to get off the bus and wait for her cousin to come and pick her up by the side of the road. Finally, she waited for her cousin. Fang Xiaoxi first asked his aunt about her physical condition, and Jiang Yu said, "my mother learned from others'' fat medicine. She didn''t eat, and she fainted. Now she has a bowl of ramen and goes home alive!" "No!" Fang Xiaoxi replied in dismay. That''s OK! She thought her aunt had some serious illness before she suddenly fainted! "Yes, I asked the nanny to call me and say that she fainted or something. She scared me and said that I didn''t want to have a blind date! See you for a long time Jiang Yu continues to complain. "I wish my aunt were OK!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. The next second I thought about paying the bill, so I had to say to my cousin awkwardly, "cousin, I forgot to bring my wallet when I went out today. It was someone else who helped me pay the bill!" "No, why are you so careless! Who bought it for you, we''ll give it back to him! " Jiang Yu turned to see her one eye and said. "At that time, I was in a hurry, so I wanted to go to the hospital to see my aunt as soon as possible. I just met that man, so I didn''t think too much about it. I asked him to pay for it for me! That''s the one I went on a blind date for you last time! " "Oh, then he really pays for you?" Jiang Yu smiles. "Yes, he asked his friend to buy it for me. I also wanted to ask for his contact information and return the money to him tomorrow. He didn''t say, could you ask for the contact number with your aunt when you go back, so as to return the money to him?" "It''s OK to ask for your contact information, but there''s no way for me to pay you back. Wait a minute, I''ll give you the money, and you''ll take it and give it back! " "Cousin, don''t you just take this opportunity to contact each other?" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "Contact a P. don''t think I''ll help you clean up the stall you''ve caused!" "I''m not scared by my aunt yet!" Fang Xiaoxi responded innocently. Otherwise, she would not have the cheek to trouble a person whose friends are not even good enough to help. "Wait a minute. I''ll take you back to my house. You''re going to scold my mother and take it out!" "I don''t want to live anymore!" Fang Xiaoxi turned his eyes and said with a smile. "Speaking of this, you are quite predestined with that man!" Jiang Yu began to gossip. "Which man?" Fang Xiaoxi didn''t respond for a moment. "Blind date! Don''t you meet each other again and again? " "How many times, just these two times, and every time is my bad time!" Fang Xiaoxi shriveled, shriveled mouth should way. "It just gives the other hero the chance to save the beauty. Don''t you have a heart attack?" "Cousin, don''t make fun of me!" Fang Xiaoxi responds with a black line. Jiang Yu smiles and shakes his head. After a while, he says, "I''m kidding. You''d better study hard now, and you''ll have to wait for graduation to talk about love affairs!" "Well!" Fang Xiaoxi answered, she didn''t want to fall in love now! Finally, Jiang Yu sent her cousin back to school and gave her two thousand yuan. In addition to the money that should be returned to others, the rest was used as pocket money for her! Because Fang Xiaoxi had a part-time job and the money given by her cousin had not been spent, she only wanted to pay her fifteen dollars back, and the remaining five hundred dollars back to her cousin. "Take it. Don''t be too frugal in school, so that you won''t be looked down upon by your classmates." Jiang Yu should say, put the wallet back in the bag. "Thank you, cousin!" Fang Xiaoxi was no longer polite to his cousin and accepted it. "You''re still polite to me. Go back to read a book. I''ll ask you about your contact information later. Remember to return the money to others. We can''t take advantage of others for nothing!" "I understand!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded, as if pounding garlic. Later, Jiang Yu asked for Fang Xiaoxi''s contact information, but she didn''t care about her mobile phone number, but a landline number. As soon as she called, she was asked to dial the extension number. After she transferred to the switchboard, Fang Xiaoxi asked for Gu Xi, and she was asked if she had an appointment? Fang Xiaoxi said there was no appointment, but she wanted to pay back the money. Finally, after registering the information, the operator said she would contact you later!In retrospect, there is no following. Fang Xiaoxi is puzzled. Why do Zhang Ning and miss operator call Gu Xi president Gu? Is he the boss of any company? By the way, the CRBT on the phone just now seems to say that it''s Gu''s holding company! Is Gu Xi not the boss of Gu''s holding group? The next second shook his head, if so, should not come to blind date it! It''s probably the same name, or it''s exactly the same pronunciation! After all, the probability of the same name is also very high! Because he couldn''t get in touch with Gu Xi, Fang Xiaoxi had to contact Zhang Ning instead. Zhang Ning was much easier to find than Gu Xi. After a while, the phone was transferred to Zhang Ning''s landline. "Hello, brother Zhang, I''m Fang Xiaoxi!" Fang Xiaoxi introduced himself. "Fang Xiaoxi?" Zhang Ning is a little puzzled to answer a way. "That''s the man you paid for me in the restaurant last time!" Fang Xiaoxi explained, "Oh, Hello, what''s up?" Zhang Ning just remembered. "Brother Zhang, when is convenient for you? I haven''t paid you back the money you paid for me last time!" "You are welcome, Miss Fang. It''s Mr. Gu''s treat. You''re welcome! " "Thank you, but the treat is the treat. I asked for your help that day, and the money should be paid back. If brother Zhang is inconvenient, I will send the money to the front desk in the afternoon. Please take it by the way when brother Zhang passes by the front desk! " "No, no, Miss Fang really doesn''t have to be so polite!" "What you want, what you want, what you owe, it''s natural! That''s settled. Thank you, brother Zhang, and Mr. Gu Xi! Goodbye Fang Xiaoxi finished, quickly hung up the phone, afraid of what Zhang Ning said. In the afternoon, after two classes, Fang Xiaoxi put the money into an envelope, which said brother Zhang Ning would accept it. Then he went to Gu''s holding company and sent the envelope containing the money to the front desk. Zhang Ning originally wanted to explain to the front desk that if a little girl called Fang Xiaoxi to come over and asked her to go upstairs directly to find him, then she got a call from President Gu and forgot to go out. When he came back from outside, the front desk handed the envelope bag with money to Zhang Ning, and he remembered it. Chapter 553 Holding the envelope with money, Zhang Ning and Gu Xi entered the elevator together, then handed the envelope to Gu Xi and said, "Mr. Gu, the little girl came to pay back the money last time!" "Which little girl?" Gu Xi turns to see Zhang Ning one eye, don''t understand ground to ask a way. "It''s the little girl who forgot to bring her wallet and asked you to pay for it last time in the restaurant. By the way, it''s Fang Xiaoxi! I don''t know where she asked for my landline number. In the morning, she called me and said she wanted to pay back the money. I told her not to use it. The little girl still insisted on sending it to the front desk for fear that I would not accept it. " Zhang Ning explained. "What do you call it?" Gu Xi asked. "Fang Xiaoxi, I heard her say so. Does Mr. Gu not know him?" Zhang Ning asked hesitantly. "I don''t know!" Take care and answer. Fang Xiaoxi, isn''t his name Jiang Yu? Gu Xi also walked out of the restaurant that day and got on the bus. Then he vaguely remembered where he had seen the little girl. It''s just that the way she looks in the restaurant is different from that in the coffee shop. He''s not sure, but he thinks her eyes are also impressive. "Don''t give it to me!" We should not take care of it. Zhang Ning put the envelope bag into the briefcase. He had a card from President Gu. He usually used this card to pay for social activities, and then put it into the card later. After returning the money, Fang Xiaoxi was relieved. After all, it''s always bad to owe someone money. Besides, she still owes someone love. It''s just that love is something that can only be paid back later. On this day, Fang Xiaoxi received a call from the counselor, asking her to go to the office and lie down. Fang Xiaoxi was going to study by himself, so he went to the Counselor''s office with his bag on his back. Counselor surnamed Liang, just graduated from graduate school last year, they are not a few years older, so we used to call her sister Liang. "Sister Liang --" Fang Xiaoxi stood at the door of the office and called. "Xiao Xi, come in!" Sister Liang sees Fang Xiaoxi and asks her to go in. Fang Xiaoxi went to Liang''s desk, and Liang asked her to sit down for a while. Then she found a piece of information from the folder and said to him, "Xiao Xi, you have applied for a grant this year, right?" "Yes Fang Xiaoxi responded to the truth. Last year, she didn''t apply. This year, she wants to apply to see if she can make money and repay the student loan after graduation. "I have a copy of Gu''s financial aid information here. Gu will provide a financial aid to our school every year to help needy students complete their studies. You can take it back and have a look. If you want to apply, please fill in the form before this Friday!" "Sister Liang, do you have any requirements for this application?" "There''s no special requirement, just a proof of poverty. Of course, if your score is good, the probability of passing will be higher. There are only ten places in our major, and now there are two places left to apply for. If you want, you should apply as soon as possible! Take these materials back and have a look before you decide! " Liang explained. "OK, thank you, sister Liang!" Fang Xiaoxi should road, take the information given by sister Liang, left the Counselor''s office. She wants to apply for a grant to lighten her parents'' burden. Although the situation at home is much better than before, she still owes a lot of foreign debts. Besides providing for her study, her parents are now making money to pay off the debts she owed before. If she can apply for a grant, her parents will feel less pressure. She has learned some basic information about the student loan, which can be paid in installments after her graduation. This is also the reason why she wants to apply. Fang Xiaoxi returned to the dormitory after self-study and read the Gu''s grant before going to bed. This grant does not need to be returned by her, but it will not provide 100% of tuition and miscellaneous fees. It will only provide 80% of the tuition and miscellaneous fees, and the remaining 20% needs to be raised by students themselves. In other words, Gu will bear most of the tuition and miscellaneous expenses, and the remaining small part needs to be raised by students themselves through part-time or other ways. On the one hand, it reduces most of the burden of students, on the other hand, it cultivates students'' self-reliance ability. Many students apply every year, because at this time of the year, the campus network will publicize the notice. Students in need can apply online, but because the quota is limited, the application does not mean that all students will pass. This has something to do with the recommendation of the school and the poverty information provided by the students. Fang Xiaoxi understands that the opportunity offered by sister Liang means that her passing rate is higher than others, but Fang Xiaoxi also has her own concerns. She knew that if her family knew that she was applying for a student loan, she would not agree. In the eyes of her parents, the most important thing for her now is to study well. She doesn''t have to worry about other things. So before she applied for student loans, she also kept it from her family, but because of the lack of necessary information, the bank has not passed the approval. Although we can now apply for Gu''s grant instead, we also need a poverty certificate. The poverty certificate needs to be typed by the government. At that time, we may need to provide the household register or the village''s certification information, and the family will also know.After Fang Xiaoxi finished reading the information, he decided to call his parents and ask them. At noon that day, Fang Xiaoxi called back. It was his mother who answered the phone. On the phone, Fang Xiaoxi briefly introduced the application for grants to his mother. After listening, my mother said that this is a good thing, but if you apply, the students who are really in difficulty will not be able to apply. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned to hear her mother''s words. "Mom, isn''t it difficult for our family?" "It''s very difficult for us, but it''s not enough for you to study. Besides, you don''t need to pay back this kind of grant. We can''t take other people''s things for nothing! " "Mom, can I apply for a student loan? It''s to borrow money from the bank. When I graduate, I''ll return it to the bank after making money! " Fang Xiaoxi said quickly. "No, your father and I can still earn money now, so you don''t have to worry about the tuition. You can study well!" "Mom, don''t we still owe our relatives a lot of money?" "Your father and I are paying back. We always have to pay off the money we owe. No matter how long, we will pay off. You don''t have to worry about this part!" Fang Xiaoxi didn''t know what to say, but she was more willing to apply for student loans. "Or I''ll wait for your father to come back. I''ll tell him what he means." Mother took a step back and advised. "Or I''ll call back at night and tell Dad!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Good!" My mother answered at the other end of the phone. In the evening, Fang Xiaoxi didn''t call back, so he called his family first. Chapter 554 My father''s meaning is the same as my mother''s, that is, I can''t take other people''s money for nothing. I can only use my own money solidly. In addition, I don''t have to worry about the tuition and living expenses. He and my mother are also making money now. Besides providing for her to study, there is still money left to repay her previous debts, so that she can study well without worrying about her family affairs. Fang Xiaoxi knows that his parents are very simple people, and their ideas are very simple. It''s not that he can''t ask for his own things, but that he must return what he borrowed from others, and that he must be grateful for the kindness he received from others. This is also the reason why Fang Xiaoxi has always been spiritually independent and rich. Although she once lived a hard life, her parents taught her to be a person and do things. Later, Fang Xiaoxi told sister Liang about the actual situation, but she was a little surprised. It was the first time that she heard that someone didn''t want Gu''s grant. But I also appreciate Fang Xiaoxi''s parents'' ideas. "Xiao Xi, you have such parents. No wonder they teach you so well!" Sister Liang praised. "I''m flattered, sister Liang!" Fang Xiaoxi answered with some embarrassment. "Refuel well, strive for the national scholarship, there are also a lot of prizes!" "OK, thank you, sister Liang!" Later, Fang Xiaoxi won the national scholarship by virtue of his first place, good performance in school, and the first place in total score. Of course, this is what happened later. Leaving the Counselor''s office, Fang Xiaoxi received a call from her cousin Jiang Yu. "Cousin --" Fang Xiaoxi answers the phone. "Xiao Xi, I have a part-time job. Do you want it or not?" Jiang Yu asked at the other end of the phone. "Of course Fang Xiaoxi responded immediately. "I haven''t finished yet! Well, our manager asked me to contact the labor service company tomorrow to find a quick and reliable hourly worker to clean an apartment, two to three times a week, with a monthly salary of 2000 yuan. I think the salary and working hours are very good. I just want to ask if you are interested in it? " Jiang Yu explained. "Just cleaning?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "It''s no nonsense. I''m looking for a part-time job!" Jiang Yu rolled his eyes. "That''s OK. I can clean it when I don''t have to go to class!" Fang Xiaoxi responded immediately. "Well, I''m still at work now. I''ll come to your school to see you later. I''ll tell you more about it!" "OK, thank you, cousin!" "You''re welcome. I''m not sure people will use you. I''ll ask you what you mean first." "All right! Thank you for your attention Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. This week to prepare for the mid-term exam, she will be part-time before the resignation, concentrate on review, but also want to wait for the final exam, and then find a part-time job. If the hourly work introduced by my cousin is OK, it''s really good. There are two thousand a month. After deducting the living expenses, she still has a lot left. In the evening, Jiang Yu came to school to find Fang Xiaoxi and introduced the specific situation to her again. Fang Xiaoxi thought he should have no problem, so he agreed. "Then you go to have a physical examination tomorrow. You need to provide a medical certificate. It will be confirmed at that time, and you need to sign an employment contract and a confidentiality agreement to buy life insurance or something, so you have to be affiliated with a labor service company first!" "It''s so complicated!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with some consternation. "This apartment is supposed to live in the personnel department of the company, otherwise it won''t pass our administration department! If you think about it, you need to sign these agreements through the administration department, which means that the identity of the other party is not simple. At that time, you may also be responsible for the cleaning of the study and bedroom. If there are important secrets inside, you''ll let them out, and that''s enough! " Jiang Yu explained. "No, I won''t say anything!" Fang Xiaoxi replied quickly. "I know you can''t talk nonsense, but other people don''t know you, so it''s natural to sign a contract to guarantee your rights and interests. I think the salary is quite high, and you can cooperate with me in time. It happens that you have been working part-time to make money. It''s better to do such a part-time job directly, with high salary and not very busy, but tired! " "Tired doesn''t matter, I can take it!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "I know you can bear hardships. Anyway, the situation is like this. If you like, I''ll find a labor service company for you. You go for a physical examination first, and then I''ll tell our manager!" "OK, thank you, cousin!" "Be polite to me! If you''re not my cousin, I don''t want to worry about it. Don''t let me down. Don''t make any trouble, or my work will be finished! " "Cousin, don''t worry. If I can''t do other work well, can''t I do cleaning work well! I promise I''ll clean it up and I promise I won''t let out any privacy of my employer "That''s about it!" Jiang Yu said with a smile. Later, with the help of Jiang Yu, Fang Xiaoxi signed the labor dispatch contract and confidentiality agreement contract, and began to work part-time.It needs to be cleaned three times a week. Apart from the weekend, it usually takes one morning or one afternoon to clean. It happens that Fang Xiaoxi doesn''t have to go to class on Tuesday and Thursday for one morning and one afternoon. It''s just time to clean the apartment. The first time I went to the apartment, it was the manager of Gu''s administration department who took her there and told her some things to pay attention to when cleaning in the future. Fang Xiaoxi is very serious one by one in the book, the so-called good memory is not as good as bad writing. The first impression of Fang Xiaoxi from the manager of the administration department is very good. Seeing that she is very serious, she has a little more good impression, so she will be more attentive to her work. "The owner loves to clean up. You should not be careless when you clean up, especially some dead corners. Don''t think you don''t need to clean up if you can''t see them. The last cleaner was fired because he was lazy! " The manager of the administration department told me. "Well, I''ll clean it up!" Fang Xiaoxi responded seriously. "The kitchen also needs to be cleaned. Although the owner doesn''t use it often, he will use it occasionally. Refrigerators also need to be cleaned regularly. If the owner needs to buy things, he will give you a purchase list. At that time, you can buy according to the list on the purchase list! Take the money directly in the drawer of the porch, and put the change, invoice and list in it after you buy it! " "All right!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "Although your cleaning time is fixed, the owner is usually at work and will not be in the apartment at this time. But in some special circumstances, such as the owner is still in the apartment, you can only change the time to clean it The manager of the Administration Department explained it one by one. "Yes, can it be changed to evening?" Fang Xiaoxi asked hesitantly. "Yes, as long as the owner is not in the apartment! You can arrange the time yourself. " "All right!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. After the manager of the Administration Department explained, he helped Fang Xiaoxi enter her fingerprint and set her password. When she came, she could open the door and clean up by pressing her fingerprint and entering her password. Chapter 555 The first time I went to clean the apartment, Fang Xiaoxi was more or less worried! On the one hand, she was afraid that there was something wrong with her when she worked as an hour worker for the first time. On the other hand, she didn''t know the owner of the house and always felt that she had no bottom in her heart. Before that, she wanted to get some information about the owner from the manager of the administration department, but she didn''t ask at last, because according to the manager, she only had to clean up the house, and she didn''t care about other things, so she just had to do her job well. In the apartment, no one! Well, she can''t help it. Fang Xiaoxi put down his bag, put on his gloves, went to the storage room to get the sanitary ware and began to clean. Usually at home, she also has to clean up, these housework naturally. Besides, she had trained in the use of some household appliances in the labor service company before, and now she cleans it very well. In addition, the owner of the house seems to be a clean person. The apartment is neat and tidy, not messy. It''s very clean and tidy. The manager of the administration department has explained that in addition to cleaning, things in the apartment should not be moved, and photos should not be uploaded to the Internet. Fang Xiaoxi doesn''t think these requirements are harsh. After all, it involves the owner''s privacy, and she is used to putting things back in place, so that she won''t be unable to find them next time. After cleaning the living room, Fang Xiaoxi went into the bedroom to clean it. The layout of the bedroom is comfortable and simple, but tends to be masculine. The owner should be a man! There are two picture frames on the bedside table. A picture should be a picture of the whole family. A couple of beautiful men and women with three children, two men and one woman, and five people are smiling brightly. Another photo is a single photo, a teenager in school uniform, oh, wrong, should be a girl, red lips and white teeth, eyebrows with a smile, very beautiful! Fang Xiaoxi thinks that the person in this photo is either the owner or the owner''s girlfriend! She carefully wipe clean, put back to the bedside table, continue to clean, carefully cleaning every place in the house, trying to give the owner a good impression. After all, the first month is probation. If she doesn''t clean up enough, or if there''s something dissatisfied with the employer, she won''t be hired next month. In the first month, she didn''t need to clean the study, so she went to clean the kitchen after cleaning the bedroom. As the manager said, the kitchen is rarely used, but occasionally, so the kitchen is clean, but there is food in the refrigerator. She first cleaned up the refrigerator, cleaned up some expired food, wiped other bottles and cans, and then put them in the refrigerator and put them in order. There are also some dishes classified into insurance and quick-frozen layers. But some food that didn''t need to be kept fresh in the refrigerator, she put it in the cupboard in the kitchen. Later, she didn''t put a note on the refrigerator to write what she would put in the lockers, because it''s not good for keeping these things fresh, so as not to find them when the owners use them. After work, Gu Xi goes back to his apartment, habitually goes into the kitchen and drinks a bottle of beer. Then he sees the note on the refrigerator door - Hello, the refrigerator has been cleaned. Sorry, without your permission, I put honey and some snacks in the locker. These things are more suitable at room temperature. If you need to use them, you can take them directly from the locker. There are also some expired foods that I have cleaned up, including some meat and vegetables. Work by the hour! After looking at the sign, Gu Xi opened the refrigerator, took a can of beer, closed the door of the refrigerator and walked away without tearing off the sign. Two days later, Fang Xiaoxi went to the apartment again to clean. The apartment he had cleaned before had more ashes, empty beer cans, dishes to be cleaned and clothes to be sent for dry cleaning. Obviously, the owner came back to live in these two days. The labels on the fridge are still pasted in the original place. Fang Xiaoxi is not sure whether the owner has seen them, but there are few things in the fridge. The owner has opened the fridge, so he should have seen them and used them. Fang Xiaoxi tore off the sign and wiped the refrigerator door and handle again. When cleaning the porch, I saw the purchase list put by the owner in the drawer of the porch. Fang Xiaoxi picked up the list and looked at it. There were a lot of things to purchase. It seems that she has to clean up quickly and go shopping in the supermarket, or she will miss the evening class. After cleaning the apartment, Fang Xiaoxi sorted out the clothes that needed to be dry cleaned. When he went shopping, he just sent them to dry cleaning. There are a wide range of things to buy. The key is that Xiao Xi has never bought or used them. He can only find them one by one, or ask the supermarket guide. In the end, there is still one thing I can''t buy. I have to buy it next time. After paying the bill, Fang Xiaoxi hurried back to the apartment, sorted out the purchased things one by one, and then left a sign for the owner - Hello, I''m sorry I didn''t find the brand of chili sauce you need. I bought another brand. If you don''t like it, I''ll go to another supermarket tomorrow! I''m so sorry! Work by the hour!When Gu Xi came back, he saw the sign and raised his mouth. Chili sauce was not what he needed, but one by one he came to his apartment to play games that day, half of which he said he was hungry. He cooked a bowl of noodles for her. One by one, he felt that the taste was too light. He asked if there was chili sauce, but he said no, one by one, he hated it. He said what brand of chili sauce noodles is best to eat, so that he must remember to buy a bottle next time. After going to two supermarkets, Fang Xiaoxi didn''t buy the brand of chili sauce that the owner asked for. He had to go online to find it. Only then did he know that this kind of chili sauce sold well in the north and less in the south. Fang Xiaoxi ordered two cans directly from the Internet. "Xiao Xi, when did you change your taste?" LAN Zi passes behind Fang Xiaoxi and glances at her online shopping for chili sauce, so she asks. "I bought it for others. We eat less of this brand here. We can only order it online." Fang Xiaoxi explained. "In fact, I think XX brand chili sauce is more delicious!" LAN Zi answers with a smile. "Everyone''s taste is different, this brand is more suitable for our taste! I really like pickled peppers! " Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "When it comes to pickled peppers, I think of pickled peppers chicken feet again. I haven''t eaten them for a long time. I''ll buy some at night and chew them back!" "I''ll do it. It''s not very sanitary outside!" Fang Xiaoxi answered casually. "What can you do?" LAN Zi asked in surprise. "No!" Fang Xiaoxi''s answer is crisp and clear! "Go and make me laugh!" LAN Zi turned a white eye to despise. "I can''t learn! Now the online menu is so detailed, it should not be difficult to learn! " Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "Then you should learn quickly. If it''s delicious, we can consider selling it directly in the dormitory building, and we''ll send it to your door!" LAN Zi answered. Chapter 556 "You really have an economic mind!" Fang Xiaoxi could not laugh or cry. After ordering chili sauce, start searching for pickled pepper chicken feet. It''s not complicated. Just buy all the ingredients. "If I go to the supermarket these days, I''ll buy it by the way. How much do you want?" Fang Xiaoxi turns to look at LAN Zi and asks. "When Lin Shu and Xin Ning come back, let''s have a look together!" LAN Zi answered. "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded, saved the recipe web page, and began to do his own thing. In the evening, Jiang Yu called to ask Fang Xiaoxi how was the hourly work? Fang Xiaoxi said it''s very good, so far it''s quite smooth! Jiang Yu smile, that''s good, do well, at the end of the month can be paid. Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile thank you, and said that one day when my cousin is free, please invite her to have a meal. "It''s not a big meal, I won''t eat it!" Jiang Yu raised the bar. "A big meal with a per capita consumption of less than 100 can be considered!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "You stingy guy, no more than 100 per person, can you order a big meal?" "It''s already a super meal for me!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "I really flatter you. Forget it. For the sake of your hard money, you don''t have to treat me to a big meal. Just come to my house another day. Your aunt will talk about you!" "Well, this weekend, I haven''t visited my aunt for a long time. Are my aunt and uncle in good health?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "Good, don''t worry. Compared with them, I am the most vulnerable one in our family!" "Cousin, what nonsense again!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "It''s just that. They often unite to bully me! I doubt I''m their own! " Jiang Yu complained. "It''s disgust that means it''s natural!" Jiang Yu burst out laughing on the other end of the phone, "Fang Xiaoxi, you really can comfort people!" The tone of "comfort" is obviously opposite! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoxi can only smile innocently. After answering the phone, Fang Xiaoxi thought that he would go to clean up on Saturday. Then he would go to his cousin''s home for lunch on Sunday. At that time, he would go to the supermarket and buy some things for his aunt and uncle. On this day, Fang Xiaoxi went to clean the apartment, passed the dry cleaner, and took the clothes back to the apartment. After entering the apartment, Fang Xiaoxi classified and folded the clothes and put them in the wardrobe. Some of the clothes that could not be folded were directly hung in the wardrobe. Fang Xiaoxi has been very sure that the apartment is a single young man, because there are no women''s clothes, and the styles are young except casual wear, sports and formal wear. After finishing the clothes, Fang Xiaoxi began to clean them. After cleaning these times, Fang Xiaoxi is more and more comfortable. Although the apartment is large in area, it is not messy. In addition, every cleaning is comprehensive. Although it takes time, it is not tired. Fang Xiaoxi increasingly thinks that this part-time job is very good, and he should cherish it. If she can take the winter vacation, she can save the tuition for the next school year. The more you think about it, the more hopeful you will be, and the more energetic you will be when you clean it up. Gu Xi went back to his apartment, took a bath, but couldn''t find his nightgown. Had to around the towel, out of the dressing room, to find the telephone number of the hourly workers. The secretary gave him the contact information last time, but he didn''t care. He seemed to put it in the drawer of his desk. Now I have to ask the Secretary again. The Secretary soon sent the contact information of the hourly worker. When Gu Xi saw the name, he paused for a moment. How could the name feel a little familiar? The next second he remembered that Zhang Ning once said that the girl who was on a blind date with him introduced herself as Fang Xiaoxi. It should be just a coincidence of the same name and surname! Fang Xiaoxi came back from self-study in the library and received a call from a strange number. "Hello -" Fang Xiaoxi answers the phone. "Is that Fang Xiaoxi?" The voice on the other end of the phone was gentle and clear. "Yes, you are?" Fang Xiaoxi asked hesitantly. "Hello, I''m the owner of 3606. My name is Gu!" "The owner of 3606?" Fang Xiaoxi was a little puzzled and muttered, thinking that this person would not have the wrong number, and soon remembered that the house number of the apartment she was responsible for cleaning was 3606! "Hello, Mr. Gu. May I help you?" Fang xiaoshidun asked formally. "Excuse me, I can''t find my robe. I don''t know where you put it?" "Nightgown? Oh, I folded it and put it in the bottom of the left-hand wardrobe from the bathroom! " "Yes, thank you! Next time, please put it in the locker in the bathroom for me! " "Oh, good!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Excuse me!" Gu Xi said politely."It''s my problem. It''s bothering Mr. Gu! I''ll pay attention next time! " "It''s just a small problem. Don''t mind. You''ve done a good job! Thank you "It should be!" Fang Xiaoxi answered with some embarrassment. After answering the phone, Fang Xiaoxi went back to the dormitory in a good mood, perhaps because the owner''s sentence that you cleaned well gave her a lot of affirmation. But maybe it''s too much fun to be sad. When Fang Xiaoxi went to the apartment to clean the bed, he accidentally bumped into the bedside table and knocked down two photos on the table, one of which fell down and hit the bed frame. suddenly, he was surprised and picked up the photo frame. He saw that the frame glass of the single photo cracked. It''s over! It broke the owner''s things. How do you tell the owner now? As nothing happened, just put the frame back in place. Maybe the owner didn''t pay attention and won''t find out. Alas, even if I don''t find it this time, I will see it next time. How can I explain it then? still buy as like as two peas, and then unnoticed. thought it was as like as two peas. It looks like it''s not easy to buy on the market. Where can she buy a picture frame that looks exactly the same? At last Fang Xiaoxi sighed. Now there are only two ways to go. 1¡¢ Take the initiative to be honest with the owner and sincerely apologize, hoping that the owner can forgive her for her mistakes and not fire her. 2¡¢ I bought a brand new photo frame and apologized to the owner again. I hope the owner will forgive her and not fire her. No matter which solution is adopted, it is necessary to sincerely apologize to the owner and strive for understanding. Of course, she has to buy a brand new photo frame to make up for the loss of the owner. After the decision, Fang Xiaoxi put the picture frame in place and continued to clean. After cleaning the apartment, Fang Xiaoxi rushed to buy a photo frame. There are a lot of picture frames in the student street, but the photo frames either look cheap or look like stalls, or they are quite different from the photo frame style of the owner, so it''s estimated that the owner can''t accept them. Finally, Fang Xiaoxi can only be disappointed to return to the apartment, write a letter to the owner, then sign an apology, and then try to solve the problem. Chapter 557 When Gu Xi came back to his apartment, it was very late. He didn''t read the news in the living room after taking a bath or go to bed after sitting for a while. He went directly to the bedside to get ready for a rest. then he saw the sign on the bedside table - Hello, I''m very sorry. I accidentally knocked off your photo frame when I was cleaning today. The glass on the photo frame cracked, Ben To want to buy the same frame to make up, went to a few jewelry stores did not find, I''m really sorry. If you can, please deduct the cost of the photo frame from my salary as compensation. I apologize again. I hope you can forgive me for this mistake. I will be more careful in the future. Please don''t fire me! Work by the hour! After reading the picture full of words, Gu Xi signed it and took the photo frame of the whole family. When he saw that it was intact, he took the single photo instead. There was a crack in the glass of the photo. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t find it. Gu Xi put the frame back on the desk, turned off the light, and lay down to sleep. Fang Xiaoxi was always a little nervous after she broke the owner''s photo frame that day. On the one hand, she was worried that she would be fired by the owner because of this mistake, but she didn''t get a phone call until she went to the apartment to clean up on Saturday. On the other hand, she was also a little sorry. So she went to several jewelry stores to look for the photo frame, but she still got nothing. On Saturday morning, Fang Xiaoxi came back from self-study in the library in the morning and planned to take a lunch break and go to the apartment in the afternoon to clean up. Up to now, she hasn''t received the call to dismiss her. It should be that the owner doesn''t care about her. Although she is a little relieved, she doesn''t dare to take it lightly. In the future, she still needs to be more cautious. After all, no one will be happy that her things are broken. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Fang Xiaoxi was ready to go out. "Xiao Xi, are you going to study by yourself now?" Lin Shugang finished his essay and stretched out. Seeing that Fang Xiaoxi was ready to go out with his bag on his back, he asked casually. "No, I''ll take a part-time job!" Fang Xiaoxi smiles to answer a way, check the wallet and mobile phone in the bag again whether to take completely. "Haven''t you quit?" Lin Shu asked. "Didn''t I tell you? I''ve got a new part-time job! " "What part-time job?" "Work by the hour, help people clean their apartment!" "No, you can do this part-time job too!" LAN Zi looked down at Fang Xiaoxi and said in dismay. "The treatment is very good, just clean it up!" "I''ve really convinced you. I''ve never met anyone who loves money more than you!" "I''m a gentleman. I love money. I''ll tell you more. I have to go out!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, waved with them and walked out of the dormitory. after leaving the dormitory, she and Xiao Lin continue to talk? She needs to be a part-time worker to make money! " LAN Zi muttered. "There''s nothing wrong with being a part-time worker. You didn''t listen to Xiao Xi. The pay is very good!" Lin Shuying said. "But it''s dirty and tired. Will you do it?" "I can''t bear the hardship, but it doesn''t mean Xiao Xi can''t. If Xiao Xi has any difficulties in the future, let''s help her. She''s not easy either." Lin Shu sighed. LAN Zi nodded and said nothing more. When Fang Xiaoxi arrived at the apartment, he began to clean it as usual. When she cleans the bedroom, she habitually makes the bed first and then cleans the carpet. I just feel that today''s bedding is a bit messy. Although it doesn''t fold at ordinary times, it is basically flat. And today it''s like it''s crumpled. Fang Xiaoxi bent over and pulled the quilt corner, ready to fold up the quilt first, and then make the bed. As soon as the quilt is pulled and thrown, before it can be folded up, Fang Xiaoxi glances at a figure in the wrinkled quilt, which makes her scream, and then sits on the stall. When Gu Xi was sleepy, he suddenly felt cold. Before he opened his eyes, he heard a scream. Originally still sleepy, but was awakened by the cry. He pulled down the quilt, opened his eyes, and faced Fang Xiaoxi, who was sitting on the carpet, staring at his frightened eyes. Mei Yu frowned slightly. He thought the girl was familiar. He soon remembered. Then he shook his head. He thought that he was ridiculous. He even dreamed of the little girl. Turning over, he was about to continue to sleep. The next second he realized that something was wrong. He got up, looked at Fang Xiaoxi and asked, "Why are you here?" "Take care of me?? What are you doing here? " Just now, Fang Xiaoxi, who was too frightened, recognized Gu Xi and asked in surprise. "I live here!" Take care and answer. "You live here?" Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t react. After a few seconds, he realized what was going on and was immediately embarrassed. He got up, bowed his head and said with an embarrassed face,"Sorry, I didn''t know you were still resting. Excuse me, I went out first!" Fang Xiaoxi said, quickly turned out of the bedroom, and took the door. Fang Xiaoxi would never dream that the owner of this apartment was caring. After a long time, she was helping Gu Xi clean the apartment. No wonder she received a phone call from the owner that day. She always felt that the voice was familiar. If my cousin said that she was predestined with Gu Xi before, and she sneered at her, she didn''t think so. Now I agree with my cousin. After all, like her, I can meet Gu Xi again and again, and when I worked as an hour worker for the first time, I cleaned his apartment. This kind of probability is not common! I just don''t know if it''s good or bad luck? But no matter what fate, what is she going to do now? Go back first, wait for Gu Xi to have a good rest. When she goes out, she will clean again. Or wait for Gu Xi to wake up and then continue to clean? Fang Xiaoxi hesitated for a moment. After a while, Fang Xiaoxi felt that he had better go back first and come back to clean up in the evening. After all, Gu Xi is still resting. It''s strange to sit here and wait! And even if he gets up, she can''t clean until he leaves the apartment! But after all, it''s embarrassing to meet at this moment. She just lifted someone''s quilt! Finally, Fang Xiaoxi put the cleaning tools back in the storage room, carrying the bag, and was ready to go back first. "Fang Xiaoxi -" "here Fang Xiaoxi stood still reflexively and responded. "You can clean it up!" Gu Xi said. "Oh Fang Xiaoxi turned around, lowered his head and said, "that If it''s not convenient for you, it doesn''t matter if I come back to clean it in the evening! " "There''s nothing inconvenient!" Gu Xi finished, turned and walked in the direction of the kitchen. Chapter 558 Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi''s back and turned into the kitchen. After a long time, he came back to himself. He was embarrassed. He bowed his head and went into the store room to get the cleaning tools and went into the bedroom to continue cleaning. Fang Xiaoxi, who has been cleaning for a period of time, is already familiar with the environment here and is more and more comfortable in cleaning. But today, he just knows that the owner of the house was caring for it. Now, cleaning again will have a strange feeling. I can''t say it''s different, but I always feel uncomfortable. Well, she thinks too much. After all, after seeing her, Gu Xi was very calm and didn''t feel anything special and surprising. Maybe he didn''t recognize her at all. I''ll know her name just because he''s the owner. Although this explanation seems far fetched, Fang Xiaoxi feels more calm and natural after thinking about it. After Fang Xiaoxi cleaned the bedroom, bathroom and dressing room, he came out. Gu Xi was already sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading newspapers and drinking tea. "Hello, Mr. Gu!" Fang Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered his calm. After saying hello, he walked towards the kitchen. "Your name is Fang Xiaoxi?" At this time, Gu Xi raised her eyes to see Fang Xiaoxi, and asked such a question. Fang Xiaoxi turned to Gu Xi and replied awkwardly, "yes, Mr. Gu, my name is Fang Xiaoxi!" "Who are you, Jiang Yu?" Gu Xi asked again. Fang Xiaoxi is completely embarrassed now. She was still comforting herself just now, but she didn''t recognize her at all. She could continue to do her part-time work calmly. And now it''s not about recognizing her, it''s about going on a blind date. "My cousin!" Fang Xiaoxi''s face is red and his ears are bare. He has no courage to look at him. "Nothing. I''m just asking. You''re busy!" Take care and answer. "Yes, thank you, Mr. Gu!" Fang Xiaoxi should way, and then almost to escape speed, directly into the kitchen. For a moment, I couldn''t understand why Gu Xi asked her just now, but one thing she could be sure was that Gu Xi already knew that she had been posing as her cousin to go on a blind date. Thinking of the blind date that day, Fang Xiaoxi really wanted to refuse to admit that it was himself. He painted a smoky make-up like a ghost, and then he talked in front of Gu Xi. Now he worked as a part-time worker in his apartment. I don''t know whether she and Gu Xi are predestined or not, and it''s still a bad relationship. This is the hardest time Fang Xiaoxi has ever cleaned. Cleaning itself is not tired, but the heart struggle is too fierce. Finally, Fang Xiaoxi cleaned up, took off her apron and gloves, went to the living room and said to Gu Xi, "Mr. Gu, the room has been cleaned, do you have any other explanation?" "Sit down and we''ll talk!" With a gesture, he asked Fang Xiaoxi to sit down. "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi Nainai ground should a, some formality ground sits down on the sofa of one side. Gu Xi poured a cup of tea for Fang Xiaoxi and asked, "it was you in the coffee shop that day!" "Yes, that..." Fang Xiaoxi wanted to explain, but for a moment he didn''t know how to explain, and his face turned red. "How do you know this apartment is mine?" Gu Xi continued. "I don''t know!" Fang Xiaoxi replied that the next second he realized that Gu Xi might have misunderstood something and quickly explained, "Mr. Gu, you may have misunderstood. I have no other intention, this is also my first part-time job, because the working hours and salary are very ideal for me, so I applied, and I also have physical examination, training, signed a confidentiality agreement. Before today, I didn''t know you were the owner of the house here! " Gu Xi looked at Fang Xiaoxi and said nothing. Fang Xiaoxi did not move his gaze away. She knew that if she looked away, she would feel guilty, so she had to be calm anyway. After all, it was about her principles and reputation. "It''s OK. I just want to tell you that you clean very well!" Gu Xi raised a faint smile. "Thank you, Mr. Gu! Then I Can we continue to do it? " Fang Xiaoxi responded carefully. "Of course, you''re doing well. I have no reason to fire you, do I?" Take care of pick eyebrow should way. "Thank you, Mr. Gu! Thank you very much! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to school first! " Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Are you still at school?" Gu Xi asked. "Yes, I am a sophomore now. This is my part-time job!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. Gu Xi nodded and finally said, "be careful on the road!" "Thank you, Mr. Gu. I''ll go back first. Bye!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, took his bag and went to the porch.When I got to the porch, I couldn''t help but turn around and explain to Gu Xi, "Mr. Gu, I went on behalf of my cousin that day. In fact, she didn''t have any opinions on you. She might not even know that it was you. She just didn''t want to get married for the time being, and she couldn''t get rid of my aunt''s meaning. Moreover, she had something to do that day, so she had to let me attend on behalf of her. I hope Mr. Gu would not Angry. Those absurd words I said that day didn''t mean to belittle you. I just wanted you to Automatically quit, so my cousin can go back and have an account! " "I''ve forgotten. You don''t have to worry about it!" Cherish lightly should way. "Yes, thank you, Mr. Gu!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, changed shoes, out of the apartment. While walking towards the bus stop, thinking about this pity, it''s really an unfathomable person. The apartment I live in is in a high-end community, and I have to sign a confidentiality agreement when I hire a part-time worker. It can be seen that my identity is not simple. By the way, the people around him always call him Mr. Gu. They call the company to find him. Does the operator still ask for an appointment? She should have thought that he was not an ordinary person. It''s just that all along, she didn''t connect the owner of the apartment with Gu Xi. Now string together, the identity of care is self-evident. Fang Xiaoxi thought of her cousin''s words, either gay or duck. When she contacted Gu Xi, she couldn''t help laughing. If Gu Xi knew that his cousin looked at him like this, he would be black. However, she was very lucky that she didn''t take revenge for herself. She didn''t think she had another plan. She dismissed her directly, and she could continue to work part-time. There was nothing better than that. Fang Xiaoxi was in a good mood. He walked briskly and felt that he had arrived at the bus stop before walking for a while. Because there''s no need to buy today, and Fang Xiaoxi didn''t go to the supermarket, so he wanted to buy some fruit before going to his aunt''s house for dinner tomorrow. Chapter 559 It''s just that the owner of the apartment she cleaned is sorry for it. She can''t tell her cousin about it. She''s more or less upset. She always feels that she has something to hide from her cousin. After all, her cousin introduced her to this part-time job. In addition, if she told her cousin that the blind date she missed that day might be the boss of their company, she didn''t know if her cousin would regret it? Or cousin now already know, just didn''t tell her, cousin now already in Gu''s work, know the situation should be more than her! Because my cousin has said before that the people living in this apartment are either the senior members of Gu family or people with special status. But whether the cousin already knew that the owner was caring, she was not sure. One thing is for sure, that is, you can''t disclose any information about the owner of the house to others, including your cousin. She signed a confidentiality agreement before going to work, which stipulates that all information about the apartment and the owner of the house can''t be disclosed or mentioned to others. Before, she thought that the owner of the house had some delusion of being killed. Now she realized that it was because of her caring identity. As my cousin said, if she accidentally sees any business secrets and divulges them, it may cause huge losses to the company, so although she is only an hourly worker, she still has to keep some information in the apartment confidential. Fang Xiaoxi went back to the dormitory and found an apple and several bananas on his desk. "Lin Shu, whose is this?" "Lan Zi and I gave it to you!" Lin Shuying said. "You keep it for yourself. How can you give it back to me?" Fang Xiaoxi said regretfully. "You''re welcome. If we buy more, we''ll give you some. By the way, your part-time job is very hard, and you should also pay attention to your health Lin Shu continued. Fang Xiaoxi understood why Lin Shu and LAN Zi suddenly bought her fruit. "It won''t be very hard. I''m usually at home and I have to clean up. Just get used to it. I''ll be paid next week, and I''ll treat you to dinner then! " Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Please, we''ll give it up. It''s not easy for you to make money. It''s OK to put some water on the exam next time." Lin Shu is joking. "Then you have to sit behind me, or how can I let the water go?" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "I''ll sit behind you, you can let the water go!" LAN Zi raised her hand and said that her student number was just behind Fang Xiaoxi. "When the time comes, if you sit backwards according to the student number, you will not sit in front of me!" "I almost forgot that I sit backwards in every exam! Alas LAN Zi sighed seriously. Lin Shu and Fang Xiaoxi both laughed. At noon on Sunday, Fang Xiaoxi is going to have lunch with his aunt. Before going out, she asked her roommates if there was anything she wanted to buy. When she came back, she helped them buy it. "Xiao Xi, where are you going?" Xinning poked his head out of the bed curtain and asked. "I''ll go to my aunt''s for dinner. I can buy it for you when I come back!" "Going to the supermarket? If you want, buy me two bags of wings! I want the pink one! " Xinning asked. "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "And you?" "Lanzi and I just went to the supermarket yesterday and bought a lot of things. We have nothing to buy. Go to your aunt''s and eat more! " Lin Shu replied with a smile. "Ha ha, I''m sure I''ll eat more. Let''s go. Bye!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile, waved his hand and walked out of the dormitory. It''s a little far from school to my aunt''s home, but because it''s Sunday, she doesn''t have to go to class and she''s not in a hurry. She can transfer leisurely and it''s nothing. I have a book with me. When I take the subway, I can read two pages by the way. More than an hour later, I arrived at my aunt Fang Ling''s house. She was preparing lunch. When Fang Ling came to open the door, she saw Fang Xiaoxi and asked, "haven''t you eaten recently? Why are you so thin? " "Aunt, I''m not thin. I eat a lot every day." Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. My aunt likes her children to be fat, so every time I see her and her cousin, I always feel that her body is too weak and not healthy. Because my cousin is basically a good mouth, action completely for aunt''s words, ignore, so aunt feel that he is a hero, useless, will focus on her. Every once in a while, I called to ask her to come for dinner. Every time, I cooked a lot of delicious food to let her eat more. Fang Xiaoxi is very glad that she has basically developed well. Otherwise, according to her aunt''s supplement method, she would be over nourished and would not be able to grow. However, she is still very moved by her aunt''s heartache. Because my aunt''s family is really good to her. Although she has some ways to do it, she is also very embarrassed, but she also understands her aunt''s heart. In addition, she doesn''t come every day, so she is happy to listen to her aunt''s words and make her happy. "Xiao Xi, you watch TV first, and take what fruit you want. I''ll see if the stew is ready." Said Fang Ling."Aunt, I''ll help you!" Fang Xiaoxi said quickly. "No, no, I''ve done it. You sit down and eat fruit!" Fang Ling sat her niece on the sofa, handed her the TV remote control, and went into the kitchen to be busy. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t see his uncle or his cousin. He didn''t know that they were at home or went out. So I sent a message to my cousin, "cousin, I''ve come to your house, have you gone out?" My cousin didn''t return, and I don''t know whether she was still sleeping or didn''t see the information. Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to turn on the TV and look for a channel that was broadcasting urban drama. After a while, I heard my cousin''s voice coming from upstairs. "Xiao Xi, here you are! Come up "Cousin, you are still sleeping!" Fang Xiaoxi raised his head to look at the stairs, some speechless said. "Why don''t you sleep at the weekend? I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face yet. Come on up!" Jiang Yu said, turned back to his bedroom. Fang Xiaoxi turned off the TV, went into the kitchen and said to his aunt, "aunt, I''ll go upstairs to find my cousin!" "Go ahead, go ahead, what time is it? Your cousin is still sleeping, and you are not afraid to get married. You are just going to wake her up!" Fang Ling answered with disgust. "Aunt, I don''t go to work at the weekend. It doesn''t matter if I sleep late. Then I''ll go upstairs to find my cousin." Fang Xiaoxi said, turned and walked out of the kitchen, otherwise aunt must be talking about the truth at length. Upstairs, into the cousin''s bedroom, in the bathroom wash cousin, let her casually find a seat to sit. Fang Xiaoxi sat down on the chair in front of the computer desk and said, "cousin, I thought you went out early in the morning!" "What''s going on? I came back from work yesterday, and my bones were almost broken!" Jiang Yu in the bathroom should be way, because of the relationship between brushing teeth, voice some paste off. Chapter 560 "I thought your administration department was the most idle!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "It''s OK at ordinary times. Basically, we don''t have to work overtime, but if there are internal activities or equipment problems in the company, the administration has to work overtime! Do you think my dark circles are deep again? " Jiang Yu points to his eyes and asks Fang Xiaoxi. "A little, but it didn''t affect my cousin''s beauty at all!" "Go away, make fun of me!" Jiang Yu scolded with a smile, took the coat, put it on, and continued, "Xiao Xi, when you graduate, you should also apply to our company. Many beautiful men and women are very attractive!" "There are still two years left. Besides, can your company enter if you want?" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "It''s not easy to get in, but if you start to prepare from now on, the chance is always greater. If you really get in, our sisters will be invincible in the company!" Jiang Yu compares the gesture, bold words ambition ground says. "Going to work in the company, you think it''s invincible to fight!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "It''s right to go to work, but you can harvest a male God by the way. To be honest, there are many handsome men in our company. The key is that the big boss is still single!" Jiang Yu complacently responded. "Big boss?" I don''t think it''s pity! "Yes, all the big bosses in our company are handsome, but they are married and dead. Now only the boss of our company is single!" Jiang Yu continued. "How many bosses are there in your company?" "The biggest shareholder of Gu''s group is Gu''s family, the chairman is Gu Mo, and the president is Gu Yi, the eldest son of the chairman. These two big bosses have already died. Now only Gu Xi, the youngest son of the chairman, who is the general manager of Gu''s holding company, is still single. It is said that he doesn''t even have a girlfriend." "Cousin, don''t you say that such an excellent person doesn''t have a girlfriend, isn''t it gay or duck?" "When did I say that?" Jiang Yu looks at Fang Xiaoxi and asks in dismay. "I''ll go on a blind date for you!" Fang Xiaoxi''s pitch. "Ha ha, you still remember that long time! What''s more, can the best man introduced by my mother compare with the boss of our company? That''s not a level at all Jiang Yu make complaints about it. "What if the person my aunt introduced happened to be the boss of your company?" Fang Xiaoxi asked tentatively. "Ha ha, ha ha, Xiao Xi, ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year! Ha ha Jiang Yu laughed for a long time, then stopped and continued, "our boss, the Diamond Fairy worth tens of billions, still needs a blind date! Ha ha "You can''t judge by appearances!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "No matter how ugly it is, it can''t be compared. Xiao Xi, you haven''t met our boss. If you had met him, you wouldn''t have said that. Well, xianpin man, you can only YYY once, don''t daydream! " Jiang Yu patted Fang Xiaoxi on the shoulder and comforted him. "I can''t even think about it, but my cousin missed it. It''s a pity!" Fang Xiaoxi muttered. "What do you miss? It''s like I once held it! Let''s go and eat. I''m hungry. My mother must have stewed a lot of things for you to eat today. You should be prepared to gain two Jin! " Jiang Yu is gloating to smile to answer a way. "Anyway, there are cousins to share with me. It''s OK!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "My mother stewed it for you, not for me!" Jiang Yu directly get rid of it. "Then help me to eat some!" "No, I can help you with other things. I will never do anything that affects my figure!" Jiang Yu refused directly! "No sisterhood at all!" Fang Xiaoxi sighed. "Take advantage of me, return sisterhood!" Jiang Yu immediately trapped Fang Xiaoxi''s neck with his arm and said with a smile. "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Don''t bully Xiaoxi all the time!" Fang Ling just came out of the kitchen. Seeing this scene, she scolded her directly. "How can I bully Xiao Xi? I''m clearly in love with her sister!" Jiang Yu said with a smile. "Aunt, my cousin is joking with me!" Fang Xiaoxi followed suit. Fang Ling glared at her daughter, turned her head and said to her niece, "I''ve just cooked the big bone soup. Xiao Xi, come and have a drink!" "Cousin, together!" Fang Xiaoxi is not afraid to die. "If you don''t give it to her, I''ll stew it for you!" Fang Ling responded. Jiang Yu laughs more happily, but also with Fang Xiaoxi squeeze eyes, Fang Xiaoxi can''t laugh or cry. Then he heard Jiang Yu sigh, "it''s really a child that nobody loves!" "As long as you talk, I stewed a piece of crucian carp soup for you. If you don''t finish it, you have a try!" Fang Ling stares at Jiang Yu. "Ah? No, Ma, you know what I''m afraid of most Jiang Yu almost jumped up. "Fishy, fishy, not fishy at all. It''s best to drink crucian carp soup. You two have to finish it. Don''t pour it out when I don''t pay attention!" Fang Ling warned.Fang Xiaoxi looked at her cousin''s expression of anger and silence. She wanted to laugh, but she was not afraid to be retaliated by her cousin later, so she could only stifle it. Finally, the two cousins could only join hands and go into the dining room for soup. Look at their faces, I don''t know that they want to die generously! Fang Ling brought out the two cups of stewed soup to their cousins and told them to eat them up and not to leave a drop! "Cousin, didn''t you just say you were hungry? Eat more Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "I''m hungry, but I hate fish soup!" Jiang Yu rolled his eyes to answer. "Don''t think it''s fish soup, just think it''s your favorite soup." Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "You think of me as ah q!" Jiang Yu rolled his eyes. "Or I''ll trade with you!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Come on, have big bone soup. I''d rather have fish soup. Big bone soup has so much fat, it''s not fat enough to kill me Jiang Yu refused directly. "That cousin drinks quickly!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. He lowered his head and began to drink Dagu soup to replenish calcium. In fact, don''t think about the greasy problem, it''s still very good to drink, with the aroma of mushrooms. Fang Xiaoxi drank Dagu soup contentedly. On the other hand, Jiang Yu, just like taking medicine, has to linger for a long time. Then he wrinkled his face to complain to Fang Xiaoxi, "how can anyone like such a fishy soup?" "Aunt put ginger silk, should be OK, is cousin don''t like to drink, will care too much!" "What cares too much? It''s very fishy! Take a sip of it Jiang Yu scooped a scoop and reached Fang Xiaoxi''s mouth. Fang Xiaoxi drank it, then nodded and said, "it''s delicious! Cousin, you should drink more fish soup. It''s said that it''s rich in protein and collagen, which can nourish your face and make you beautiful! " Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "You''re bluffing me. Where can fish get collagen?" Jiang Yu turned his eyes and answered. Chapter 561 "Fish skin and scales are rich in collagen!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "Wait a minute, I''ll finish the soup and give you the whole fish!" Jiang Yu responded. "Cousin, help me to eat some meat!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "No! You fill collagen, let me fill fat, think of the United States Jiang Yu said that and began to drink soup. Fang Xiaoxi smiles and drinks the soup without saying anything more. Jiang Yu later asked Fang Xiaoxi about his part-time job, "that part-time job should be adapted now!" "It''s very good. The owner loves cleaning very much. It''s very good to clean up!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile. "Good. Have you seen the owner?" "Cough..." When Fang Xiaoxi heard her cousin''s question, she choked when she was nervous. Jiang Yu patted Fang Xiaoxi on the back, helped her get angry, and said, "I''m not asking you a big secret. I''m excited about you!" "No, I just choked it by accident!" Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly, "cousin, I met the owner yesterday, but I can''t say anything else. You know I signed a confidentiality agreement, so I can''t talk nonsense!" "I know, I know. I don''t want to ask you anything. I''ll make you nervous! I''m just gossiping. Is the owner a man or a woman? " ¡°¡­¡­ Man Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly. "Married?" Jiang Yu continues to gossip. "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi looks at Jiang Yu in amazement. What does it have to do with her cleaning if she''s married or not? "I''m kidding you! Forget it, it''s not hard for you. You''re easy to do. The salary of this month will be paid in two days. Our company pays at the end of the month! Your salary will be paid at the same time as ours "Thank you, cousin!" "It''s not me who pays you. Thank me! But you are young and inexperienced. You should know how to protect yourself. Although we do hourly work and make money by our own labor force, there is nothing shameful about it. But if we meet bad employers, it will be very troublesome. We should pay more attention to it! " Jiang Yu explained. "Thank you, cousin. I''ll pay attention!" Fang Xiaoxi was moved to respond. "Don''t tell my mother that I introduced this part-time job for you, or she won''t scold me to death!" "All right!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "My mother''s idea is very antique. She always thinks that we girls should study hard and then find a good family to marry while we are young! It''s best to teach your husband and children at home! I don''t know that in this society, good men are dying out. They are either dead or have boyfriends. It''s not easy to meet them. " Jiang Yu sighed. "Cousin, in fact, there is a chance to meet a good man on a blind date. Don''t refuse to meet anyone next time!" Fang Xiaoxi advised. "It''s not to say that there is no such probability at all, but the chance is similar to the probability that a comet will earn the earth. I don''t think I will meet it in my lifetime!" Jiang Yu responded directly. Fang Xiaoxi wanted to say that it was very good last time. In the end, she was stopped by her cousin and changed the topic. When Fang Xiaoxi finished the stewed bone soup, the bone was gnawed. Now he was sitting on the sofa and didn''t want to move, let alone eat lunch. Fortunately, her aunt didn''t urge them to have lunch. She just asked them to have a rest and have lunch later. Fang Xiaoxi was also relieved. I can also understand why every time my cousin takes the tonic stewed by my aunt, she is suffering the same as taking medicine. After all, too much is better than too much. If she eats too much, she will feel like vomiting! When she was in love, she told her not to spend enough money on her part-time job. Fang Xiaoxi could only nod his head frequently. As expected, his cousin was the one who knew her best. Fang Xiaoxi turned to look at her cousin and saw her face. You see what I said, right? Fang Xiaoxi almost didn''t laugh, but he insisted on holding back. Fang Xiaoxi stayed at her aunt''s house until the afternoon when she went back to school. When she went back, she was still carrying big and small bags, which were all given to her by her aunt. She was asked to take good care of herself, concentrate on her study and not save too much money. Finally, my cousin took her back to school. "Xiao Xi, come on, call me if you have anything Jiang Yu explained. "OK, thank you, cousin!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile, and then got off with a bag. After seeing off her cousin''s car, Fang Xiaoxi entered the school with her bag and walked towards the dormitory. In the middle of the walk, he thought that he promised Xinning that he would buy something, but he had to turn back to the supermarket to buy it. After Fang Xiaoxi returned to the dormitory, there was no one in the dormitory. She put the things she would rather have on her bed, and then began to sort out the things she brought back from her aunt''s home. My aunt has always been very kind to her. Even when I had a bad relationship with my mother, my aunt and my uncle always carried big and small bags when they came back to visit her, including many new clothes, shoes and toys.But because of what the relationship between aunt and mother is not good, she is not very clear. Maybe it is the legendary contradiction between aunt and sister-in-law, which is as difficult to solve as the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law! But in recent years, the relationship between my mother and my aunt has eased a lot, because during my father''s illness and hospitalization, my aunt has contributed a lot to help the family. Even if my mother had any more opinions about my aunt before, she would be grateful for her help now. Now sometimes when my mother calls, she will tell her to visit her aunt when she has time, and don''t give her any trouble. Fang Xiaoxi is very happy that the relationship between her mother and her aunt is normal, so that she and her father don''t have to be caught in the middle, which is very difficult. As soon as Fang Xiaoxi had sorted out the things she had brought back from her aunt''s house, she received a phone call from Gu Xi, asking if she could spare time to help him clean his apartment. Fang Xiaoxi should say yes, she will go to clean now. After hanging up, Fang Xiaoxi felt a little strange. The voice of care on the phone was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it and went out with his bag on his back. This is the first time for Gu Xi to take the initiative to call her. In addition to the prescribed time, she was asked to clean in the past, perhaps in some special circumstances. Fang Xiaoxi first rang the doorbell, and no one opened the door. Then he pressed the fingerprint, entered the password, and opened the door by himself. After changing her shoes at the entrance, she went into the living room and saw nothing unusual, but soon she smelled a peculiar smell in the air, after checking it again, she saw a pool of vomit beside the sofa. Fang Xiaoxi went into the storeroom to get the cleaning tools and began to clean. After cleaning the living room, she went to the bedroom and knocked on the door. There was no response. Fang Xiaoxi thought that Mr. Gu should have gone out! Push open the door, into the bedroom, Fang Xiaoxi saw to the bed uplift a human shape, obviously someone is sleeping. Chapter 562 Fang xiaoshidun was embarrassed. With her last experience, she did not dare to be reckless again. She turned around and was about to walk out of the bedroom. The next second thought, Mr. Gu is not uncomfortable, right? I didn''t open the door when I rang the doorbell. There was vomit next to the sofa. Now I''m in bed again. I''m totally unconscious. It''s not food poisoning. I''ve fainted! After this idea floated in Fang Xiaoxi''s mind, she first frightened herself, quickly put down the vacuum cleaner, went to the bedside, and whispered, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, are you ok?" Gu Xi murmured in the quilt, as if in response, but also as if it was just an unconscious groan. Fang Xiaoxi can''t think of anything else. He opens a corner of the quilt and sees Gu Xi shrinking in the quilt. Now his eyes are closed and his hair is wet. Fang Xiaoxi hesitated for a moment and reached out to test his forehead. It was not hot, but cool, which was lower than normal temperature. It''s over. It can''t be dead! PIA, where do you want to go, do the dead still groan? That''s not a corpse! What should we do now? Hurry to ask the doctor to come and take care of it? Otherwise, if he had any problems, she would be the first suspect! She hasn''t received her first month''s salary, so it''s too sad for her to do such a thing! By the way, call the administration manager and ask what to do! Fang Xiaoxi hurriedly went out of the bedroom to get her mobile phone, and then sadly found that she only had the office phone of the administrative manager. Today is Sunday, she called who to look for in the office! There is no way, can only wake up to take care of, see can''t contact his family. Fang Xiaoxi went back to the bed, bowed his head and asked Gu Xi, "Mr. Gu, what''s the contact number of your family?" Gu Xi did not respond, still closed his eyes. I''m finished. I look like I''m going to be out of breath in the next second. I''ll make an emergency call first! Just when Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t remember what number to dial, he heard a ring from the bedside. He opened the corner of the quilt and saw the mobile phone showing Zhang Ning''s call. Fang Xiaoxi picked up his cell phone and answered, "Hello, are you looking for Mr. Gu? I''m a part-time worker here! " "Work by the hour? Hello, this is Mr. Gu''s assistant. Is it convenient for him to answer the phone now? " "Brother Zhang? I''m Xiao Xi. Mr. Gu is ill. Can you come and see him or ask a doctor to come and see him? " Fang Xiaoxi recognized the voice of elder brother Zhang who had helped her before and said quickly. "Mr. Gu is ill. I''ll come here now. Please take care of him first." Zhang Ning said in surprise at the other end of the phone. "All right!" "What did you say your name was?" "Xiao Xi, the Xiao Xi you once bought for me, Fang Xiao Xi!" "OK, please take care of Mr. Gu first. I''ll ask the doctor to come here now." After answering the phone, Fang Xiaoxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at Gu Xi, still in a cold sweat. I can''t stand here and wait for elder brother Zhang to ask the doctor to come, and don''t do anything! Fang Xiaoxi put down his cell phone, quickly went into the bathroom and brought out a basin of warm water. He rubbed a towel to help Gu Xi wipe his face and hands first. Only then did I find that Gu Xi''s pajamas had been wet because of his cold sweat, and he seemed to be out of his mind. No, I mean, Mr. Gu is in a coma! " Fang Xiaoxi explained. "He''s lying in the bedroom!" "Dr. Xu, please!" Zhang Ning nodded his head and said to the man beside him. Two people into the room, Fang Xiaoxi closed the door, followed by into the living room. When I was about to follow him into the bedroom, I suddenly thought, what do you want to do when you go in? It''s not for doctors and nurses, and it''s not very convenient! I had to sit down on the sofa in the living room and wait quietly. Zhang Ning comes out and asks Fang Xiaoxi to go in. Dr. Xu asks Fang Xiaoxi some questions about caring. Fang Xiaoxi tells him what he knows. Dr. Xu said that it may be food poisoning, which needs further examination in the hospital to determine the cause and treatment. Zhang Ning turned to explain, "Xiao Xi, help Mr. Gu prepare two sets of clothes, let''s send Mr. Gu to the hospital first!" Fang Xiaoxi should a, quickly into the dressing room to help take care of clothes, wait for her to take good clothes, out of the dressing room. Zhang Ning has already helped Gu Xi put on his coat. With the help of Dr. Xu, he walked out of the bedroom with Gu Xi on his back and said to Xiao Xi, "Xiao Xi, you can go with me too!" "Oh, good!" Fang Xiaoxi answered, but did not dare to neglect. He quickly walked out of the bedroom, put on his bag, and quickly walked out of the apartment. After locking the door of the apartment, he hurried downstairs. Zhang Ning and Dr. Xu carefully helped Gu Xi into the back seat. Zhang Ning turned back and asked Xiao Xi to get on the bus first and help her.Fang Xiaoxi got on the car from the other side door. After sitting down, he helped his limp body. Chapter 563 Zhang Ning got into the driver''s seat and drove, while Dr. Xu drove his own car. He took care of Fang Xiaoxi and Zhang Ning in the back seat. Gu Xi is now in a semi coma and unconsciously leans on Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi supports Gu Xi. She doesn''t dare to take Gu Xi lightly. She''s afraid that Gu Xi will make a mistake, and she can''t get rid of it. But, for the first time, she was so close to a heterosexual, and her head was leaning against her shoulder socket. When she held his arm, she could also feel his temperature clearly. This kind of too close distance made her feel uncomfortable, but she could only bear it. This was the most time to test her endurance. Fortunately, Zhang Ning is driving very fast. Besides, it''s not the rush hour now. They will send Gu Xi to the hospital soon. Zhang Ning has already called before. As soon as the car arrives at the emergency door, there are doctors and nurses waiting to take care of him. After seeing the doctor take over, Fang Xiaoxi was relieved. It''s not the first time for her to enter the hospital. In fact, she is very familiar with the environment of the hospital. That year, her father was seriously ill, and she almost ran back and forth between home and school. In addition to taking care of her father in the hospital, her mother went everywhere to borrow money. During that time, Fang Xiaoxi saw too many people in the world. The so-called rich living in the mountains have distant relatives, poor living in downtown nobody asked, these two words she realized too much. That period of time is also Fang Xiaoxi''s most tired and suffering period of time, money for her, it is too important. As long as you have money, you can pull your father back from the death line. If you don''t have money, you can only watch your father live and die on his own. So many people can''t understand why she loves money so much. Only those who have experienced it can know what it means to have no money. At this moment, looking at Gu Xi lying on the cart and being pushed to the emergency room for treatment, she felt that Gu Xi should not be a big problem, because he was not bad for money! Fang Xiaoxi holds the bag of caring clothes and sits quietly on the chair outside the emergency room, waiting to make sure that caring is OK, so she can go back to school. The mobile phone in the bag rings. Fang Xiaoxi takes out the mobile phone from the bag. It''s Xinning who calls and asks her why she hasn''t returned to the dormitory yet? Fang Xiaoxi said that she was in the hospital now, and she bought some things for her and put them on her bed. "What''s the matter with you?" Xinning asked at the other end of the phone. "I''m fine!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "You''re OK. Why are you in the hospital?" "Oh, it''s not me, it''s My employer, he''s not feeling well. I accompanied him to the hospital! " Fang Xiaoxi explained. "Don''t you work by the hour? How can I accompany my employer to the hospital? " "There''s no way to deal with emergencies. Wait a minute to see what the doctor says, no problem, I can go back! " "Be careful by yourself "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Later, after a check, the doctor determined to take care of the food poisoning. Fortunately, he had vomited before and vomited some poisonous food. At this moment, as long as he was hospitalized for further observation, he did not need gastric lavage. After that, Gu Xi is arranged to live in the VIP ward of the inpatient department. Zhang Ning goes through the formalities and asks Fang Xiaoxi to take care of Gu Xi. Fang Xiaoxi saw that Zhang Ning was too busy to tell him that he was too late to go back to school, so he had to go to the ward to take care of him. Gu Xi is still in a coma. Although he has had an injection, he still has to wait for the medicine to work. The nurse came in with the number suit and asked Fang Xiaoxi to change it for Gu Xi. "Don''t change it!" Fang Xiaoxi said hesitantly. "Of course, I have to change. The clothes on my body are not disinfected. They are all bacteria, which is not conducive to the patient''s recovery!" The nurse said. "But --" Fang Xiaoxi was embarrassed. "Change it quickly. I have to help the patient hang up some drops. Otherwise, it will be even harder to change clothes after infusion later!" The nurse urged. Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to harden his head and go to the bedside to help Gu Xi take off his clothes and change his clothes. After undoing the buttons of Gu Xi''s coat and the belt of his nightgown, Fang Xiaoxi was about to take off both the inside and the outside clothes. At the moment, Fang Xiaoxi was looking at her with puzzled eyes. Fang Xiaoxi looked down at his work. His face turned red and his tongue stuttered like a knot, "I want to take off your clothes No, the nurse said you had to change the patient''s uniform... " "Trouble you!" He responded weakly. "No You''re welcome Fang Xiaoxi replied in embarrassment. Although Gu Xi wakes up, he doesn''t have much strength. Finally, with the help of the nurse, Fang Xiaoxi finally helps Gu Xi put on the number suit. Now her face was as red as a persimmon hanging on the top of the tree. After changing the number clothes, the nurse helped to take care of the intravenous infusion. Fang Xiaoxi was afraid of the needle. Although he was helping to hold his hand, his face was wrinkled like a bun. He turned to the other side and didn''t dare to look at it."Why are you more afraid than the patient?" After the nurse pricked the needle, Xiaoxi said with a smile. "I''m afraid of needles!" Fang Xiaoxi answered in a low voice. "It''s not stabbing you. What are you afraid of?" "Still afraid!" Fang Xiaoxi muttered. After the nurse adjusted the drops, she turned her head and saw that Fang Xiaoxi still held the patient''s hand and was unwilling to let it go, so she made a joke, "well, I still hold it. Now, don''t show your love. Hurry to get some hot water to wipe the patient''s body and recover faster!" "Ah? Oh, good Fang Xiaoxi answered with embarrassment, released his hand, raised his head and looked at him with pity. At this moment, he was not only embarrassed, but also had the impulse to drill a hole in the ground. He didn''t care to explain. He was about to walk out of the ward with a hot kettle. "Where are you going to get hot water? It''s in the bathroom! " The nurse stopped Fang Xiaoxi and said. "Sorry, I forgot!" Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly. Gu Xi lives in the VIP ward, which is different from the ordinary ward her father used to live in. She doesn''t have to go to the public hot water to get water. There is a water heater in the bathroom. There is a washbasin in the bathroom. Fang Xiaoxi comes out with half a basin of warm water. The nurse is no longer in the ward. Fang Xiaoxi is embarrassed. What should we do next? Do you want her to wipe her body? She''s a big yellow girl! Well, that sounds strange! "Xiao Xi, why am I here?" Just when Fang Xiaoxi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, he heard Gu Xi ask. Fang Xiaoxi quickly took the water and put it on the chair beside him, and explained, "brother Zhang ningzhang sent you to the hospital. The doctor said you had food poisoning!" Fang Xiaoxi thought of the past, but also some scared! Gu Xi frowned and thought about what happened before he lost consciousness. After a while, he asked, "did I call you?" Chapter 564 "Mr. Gu asked me to clean the apartment, and I found that Mr. Gu was not well!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Trouble you!" Gu Xi said politely. "No, Mr. Gu is fine!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head. Finish saying this sentence, and feel some strange, suddenly some embarrassed. Fortunately, at this time, Zhang Ning had gone through the hospitalization procedures and came to the ward. Seeing that Gu Xi had woken up, he came over and asked, "Mr. Gu, how do you feel now?" "I have nothing to do. I don''t have to inform my family!" Take care to explain a sentence. "I haven''t told the chairman yet!" Fang Xiaoxi stood aside, quietly like a sculpture, without interrupting, just staring at the basin of warm water, thinking about how to tell Zhang Ning. "Mr. Gu, thanks to Xiao Xi this time!" Zhang Ning turned to look at Fang Xiaoxi and said. "In fact, I didn''t do anything. It was brother Zhang who helped me!" Fang Xiaoxi raised his head and waved his hand. "Thank you Gu Xi thanks Fang Xiaoxi again. "No, no, actually I didn''t do anything. Mr. Gu is OK. I''ll go back first!" Fang Xiaoxi in the line of sight on the care, the face of a red flutter, now red to respond. "Zhang Ning, send Xiao Xi back first!" Take care to explain. "I''ve hired a nurse. When the nurse comes, I''ll take Xiao Xi back!" Zhang Ning answered, then turned to Fang Xiaoxi and said, "Xiaoxi, just a moment, OK?" "It''s OK, brother Zhang. The nurse told me that if you wipe Mr. Gu''s body, he will recover faster!" Fang Xiaoxi pointed to the basin of water with an embarrassed face and said. "It doesn''t matter, just wait for the nurse to come! Zhang Ning, it''s very late to send Xiao Xi back first! " Zhang Ning looked at the time, and it was really late. He turned to Gu Xi and asked, "Mr. Gu, can you be alone?" "Nothing! After you send Xiao Xi back, you can go back to have a rest, and you don''t have to come here. There''s a nurse here to take care of you! " Take care to explain. "I''ll send Xiao Xi back first! Xiao Xi, let''s go Zhang Ning said. "Can Mr. Gu be alone?" Fang Xiaoxi asked uneasily. Just at this time, someone knocked on the door. Zhang Ning went to open the door. It was the nurse who came. Zhang Ning told the nurse a few words, and said to Gu Xi, and sent Fang Xiaoxi back first. Fang Xiaoxi is sitting in the co pilot''s seat at the moment, still thinking about how to explain the late return to the guard later. "Xiao Xi, thank you so much for the evening!" Zhang Ning said to Fang Xiaoxi while driving. After work in the evening, he sent Mr. Gu back to his apartment to see if he was not in a good condition. He asked, Mr. Gu said that he was OK and asked him to go back to rest earlier, so he didn''t care. Later, he was still a little worried, so he called to ask. Fortunately, Xiao Xi answered the phone. "You''re welcome, brother Zhang. It''s Mr. Gu who called me and asked me to clean up, otherwise I wouldn''t know!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Zhang Ning nodded. After a while, he asked again, "how do you work part-time in Mr. Gu''s apartment?" This is also Zhang Ning''s big doubt at night. "It''s a long story. I''m looking for a part-time job. It happened that Mr. Gu''s apartment was recruiting part-time workers, so I applied for it. Only yesterday did I know that Mr. Gu is the owner of the house! " Fang Xiaoxi explained. I didn''t say that this job was introduced to her by my cousin, because it involves the problem of favoritism. "What a coincidence Zhang Ning sighed. "I think it''s a coincidence, too!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Zhang Ning and Fang Xiaoxi chatted and drove, and soon arrived at Xiaoxi''s school gate. Fang Xiaoxi gets off and Zhang Ning gets off. "Brother Zhang, I''m going back to my dormitory. You should drive carefully when you go back!" "OK, I''ll take you to the dormitory and then go back!" "No, no, you can''t get in so late!" "It''s too late to find the doorman, although it''s not safe in the school!" "No, the school gate is very close to the dormitory, and the school is very busy at this time. It will be OK! When I get to the dormitory, I''ll send another message to brother Zhang! " "Well, if the doorman doesn''t agree, you can call me when you get back to the house. Do you know my number?" Zhang Ning stepped back and said. Fang Xiaoxi smiles awkwardly. She doesn''t have Zhang Ning''s private mobile phone number. Zhang Ning reported his mobile phone number, let Fang Xiaoxi save, later remember to call him. Fang Xiaoxi saved the number, said goodbye to Zhang Ning and walked towards the school gate. Zhang Ning followed him to the school gate and insisted on asking the guard if he could send Fang Xiaoxi back to the dormitory downstairs and come out again.The guard said it was so late that people outside the school were not allowed to enter the school. Zhang Ning did not insist any more. After all, from another angle, it was also for the sake of campus safety. Fang Xiaoxi waved his hand to Zhang Ning with a smile, and then walked towards the dormitory area. I thought brother Zhang was a careful and persistent man! Fang Xiaoxi went back to the dormitory and explained to the dormitory manager again. Then he entered the dormitory. Back in the dorm, the lights are out. Lin Shu asked her how she came back now? Fang Xiaoxi had to explain it again. Lin Shu asked Fang Xiaoxi to wash and sleep quickly, but the lights were off. Fang Xiaoxi answered, went to the balcony, gave brother Zhang a call back, reported safety, then put down the mobile phone, took clothes and flashlight into the bathroom to take a bath. If she didn''t take a bath at night, she didn''t want to sleep. After a whole night, she was sweating and sticky. Although Zhang Ning verbally promised to take care of Fang Xiaoxi, after sending him back to school, he went back to rest. As a matter of fact, he was still worried about being alone in the hospital and returned to the hospital. At this time, the nurse is supporting Gu Xi who has just taken a bath to come out of the bathroom. Zhang Ning rushed forward to help, "Mr. Gu, if you are not feeling well, don''t take a bath." "It''s OK. It''s better to wash up. Why are you here again? " Gu Xi sat down by the bed and asked. "There''s nothing wrong with going back anyway. I''ll come and see you!" "I told you I was OK? Go back and have a rest early! " "Mr. Gu, will you tell your wife about your hospitalization tomorrow?" Zhang Ning changed the subject and asked. "Don''t tell my mother, so she won''t worry. The doctor has said it''s OK, just take two days off!" Take care and answer. "OK, Mr. Gu will have a rest early." "You don''t have to rest here, you go back!" Zhang Ning answered. "By the way, bring me my cell phone and computer tomorrow!" Gu Xi explained another sentence. "Good! In the evening, Mr. Gu will use my mobile phone first. If you have anything, you can call my home! " Zhang Ning said, took out his mobile phone on the bedside table. Chapter 565 "No, there''s a phone! Go back and have a rest early! " Take care and answer. "I''d better keep it. Who will Mr. Gu look for at that time? I also have an address book in my mobile phone, so I don''t have to look for a number! Nothing else, I''ll go back first! " Zhang Ning insisted to the end. Gu Xi nodded and said nothing more. Zhang Ning put his mobile phone on the bedside table and explained to the nurse two words before leaving. After Zhang Ning went back, Gu Xi lay down to have a rest. Although he recovered a little mentally, he was still uncomfortable physically. He only remembers that after Zhang Ning sent him back to his apartment, he was already very sick. Later, he vomited. He vaguely remembers to call Fang Xiaoxi to clean up. Then what happened next, he has no impression. With a wry smile, my body is really overwhelmed recently. Fang Xiaoxi came out of the bath, climbed to the bed and was ready to go to sleep. In the evening, she was scared, and then anxiously took Mr. Gu to the hospital with brother Zhang. Now, she is really tired. When I took my mobile phone and was ready to set the alarm clock, I saw a short message from brother Zhang, thanking her for her help in the evening. Fang Xiaoxi looked at the message and laughed. He thought brother Zhang was a very polite person. He helped her when she was inconvenient before, didn''t he? So he replied - Mr. Gu is OK, you''re welcome! After setting the alarm clock, Fang Xiaoxi was about to put down his mobile phone when the SMS bell rang again. Fang Xiaoxi muted to avoid disturbing her roommates, and then checked the text messages. Brother Zhang replied to her - still up? Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile - I''ve just finished taking a bath and I''m ready to go to bed. I have class tomorrow morning! Brother Zhang, are you home? After a while, the message Fang Xiaoxi received was - I''m sorry! Fang Xiaoxi saw the message and was directly confused. Isn''t this brother Zhang''s cell phone? She had just called before taking a bath. It was brother Zhang who answered the phone! Is elder brother Zhang joking with her? Or is the mobile phone in use now? Fang Xiaoxi hesitated to reply - is Mr. Gu using the mobile phone now? Gu Xi''s reply to her is - Yes, thank you for saving her life! Fang Xiaoxi looked at the message and automatically added one in his mind - there was no way to thank him, only to agree with him! The next second quickly shook his head, throw away the mind of this terrible idea. I think too much. Let yourself calm down, then reply to - Mr. Gu said a lot, I just did what I could, Mr. Gu is OK! Send a text message, and then there is no then. It is estimated that Gu Xi has fallen asleep. Fang Xiaoxi puts away his mobile phone and then lies down to sleep. Tomorrow will have class, and today did not finish cleaning, tomorrow will also find time to go to the apartment, she is also very busy! Because I sent Gu Xi to the hospital last night, I didn''t have time to clean other rooms. In addition, there are two more classes on Monday morning, so Fang Xiaoxi has to wait until after class and rush to Gu Xi''s apartment to clean other rooms. The other rooms were not messy. Obviously, I just asked her to clean the living room. But since he came, Fang Xiaoxi cleaned the other rooms together. After cleaning, she hesitated to go to the hospital to have a look! As a friend, she should go to have a look. What''s more, she found that she was sick yesterday. She knew that he was in hospital, but she didn''t go to have a look. It''s a bit unreasonable. But she doesn''t seem to be a cherished friend, although I know her! It seems strange to see him as a part-time worker! Fang Xiaoxi tangled for a long time, finally decided to have a look! If you don''t know, even if you do, if you don''t know, it''s not very good! Since I have decided to go and have a look, I can''t go empty handed. But what to buy, which made Fang Xiaoxi a little worried. He was admitted to the hospital because of food poisoning. It is estimated that many things can''t be eaten at the moment. After thinking about it, Fang Xiaoxi decided to cook some porridge and send it to Gu Xi. At the moment, it is estimated that he can only eat some light food. The porridge cooked by himself is clean and clean, and it''s light. Besides, there are all kinds of food in the kitchen. After the decision, Fang Xiaoxi went into the kitchen and began to wash rice and cook porridge. But we can''t just eat porridge. The patient has no appetite, so it''s too light to eat. So he took a slice of lean meat from the refrigerator, blanched it with water, boiled the soup, and boiled the porridge with the soup. It''s delicious and not greasy. It''s most suitable for the patient. She learned these things when her father was in hospital.After cooking, Fang Xiaoxi found the heat preservation box from the cabinet, carefully scooped the porridge into the heat preservation box, and then cleaned up the kitchen. Then he took the heat preservation box to the hospital. At the door of the care ward, Fang Xiaoxi hesitated again, feeling a little embarrassed. Just as Fang Xiaoxi stood at the door and hesitated, the door of the ward opened from the inside. "Xiaoxi -" Zhang Ning was surprised to see Fang Xiaoxi. Fang xiaoshidun was embarrassed, blushed and stammered, "I Let me see Mr. Gu Is he better? " "Come in, Mr. Gu is much better!" Zhang Ning smiles and gets out of the way. Fang Xiaoxi went into the ward with his head down. He was still thinking about how to open his mouth, but he raised his head to look after him. When he had just brewed it, it was like getting stuck. He couldn''t get a word out. "Mr. Gu, Xiao Xi has come to see you!" "Thank you. Come and sit down!" Gu Xi put the documents together and said to Xiao Xi. "Mr. Gu, that I went to clean up today. I don''t know what you can eat, so I cooked some porridge! " Fang Xiaoxi went over, put the incubator on the bedside table, and stammered. "It''s bothering you!" "No! No Fang Xiaoxi shakes his head. "Mr. Gu, Xiao Xi, talk to you. I''ll be busy first!" "Brother Zhang, let me see Mr. Gu. I have to go back to school, too!" Fang Xiaoxi replied quickly, meaning to wait for her. She''s going to leave soon. "What time is class?" Zhang Ning asked. "Four o''clock!" Fang Xiaoxi responded reflexively, not thinking too much at all. "It''s still early. You can chat with Mr. Gu for a while. I''ll take you back to school when I come back." "No need to take the subway. I''ll stay at school!" Fang Xiaoxi responded with a wave of hands. "You''re welcome. I''ll see you later." Zhang Ning said, open the door, out of the ward, not to Fang Xiaoxi refused the opportunity. There are only Fang Xiaoxi and Gu Xi left in the ward. Fang Xiaoxi originally wanted to send the porridge. By the way, she had a look at Mr. Gu. Nothing happened, so she went back to school. But now she is in a dilemma. Elder brother Zhang has already said that. She can''t just turn around and leave, but she doesn''t know what to say when she stays. What''s more, she doesn''t know how to be alone with Gu Xi. Chapter 566 After a while, Fang Xiaoxi said, "Mr. Gu, are you better today?" "Much better. I can be discharged tomorrow!" Take care and answer. "That''s good!" Fang Xiaoxi answered with a dry smile, and his palms began to sweat. I don''t know why, now in the face of care, she always unconsciously nervous, clearly did not do anything bad, but a pair of guilty mentality! "What did you bring me?" Gu Xi asked, changing the subject. "Oh, I cooked some porridge. I don''t know what Mr. Gu can eat now, so I cooked porridge in your apartment!" Fang Xiaoxi quickly explained. "Thank you. Can you help me with a bowl?" Take care and answer. "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi put down the bag, turned to wash his hands, and then carefully opened the incubator, took the bowl and spoon, and gave Gu Xi a bowl. When he handed it to Gu Xi, he did not forget to tell him, "it''s still a little hot, you eat slowly!" "Thank you Gu Xi took over and said. "You''re welcome!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. After two bites, Gu Xi asked, "how did you cook it? It''s delicious!" "I made some soup with lean meat, added it to porridge, and added a little salt. It is estimated that it will be light!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "No, just right!" Gu Xi finished and continued to eat. After eating a bowl, he asked Fang Xiaoxi to help him with a bowl. After eating, he put down the bowl and spoon. Fang Xiaoxi is very happy to see that Gu Xi has a good appetite. At least his porridge is not wasted. Fang Xiaoxi cleaned up the dishes and went to wash them. When he came out, he asked, does Mr. Gu want to eat fruit? Turning around, I saw Gu Xi standing by the window, answering the phone, and hushed up. Gu Xi nodded his head with Fang Xiaoxi and made a gesture to indicate that she would sit down for a while and then continue to answer the phone. Gu Yiyi heard a voice on the other end of the phone and asked, "second brother, who was that girl just now?" "You don''t know! You don''t have to go to class now. Call me when you have time? " Gu Xi asked, changing the subject. "Come on, it''s evening here now. What class are you going to have, second brother? Are you too busy to remember the time difference?" Gu Yiyi replied with a smile. "I''ll see you in a few days!" Take care and answer. "Well, second brother, don''t try to change the subject. Who is the girl in your room just now?" "Miss Fang!" "Who is Miss Fang?" Gu Yiyi breaks the casserole and asks to the end. "Come and help me clean the apartment by the hour!" Gu Xi takes a look at Fang Xiaoxi and explains. "Oh Gu Yiyi choked his mouth, a little disappointed, "I thought the second brother had a girlfriend!" "I''ll let you know then!" "Second brother, this sentence has been said for hundreds of years!" Gu Yiyi responded with no words. "What else do you want?" Gu Xi smiles. "Second brother, do you like the same sex? Yes, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Although homosexuality is not recognized in China, you can get married abroad! " Gu Yi said with a smile. "Think too much of you!" Gu Xi has always been not impatient about this topic, and answered with a faint smile. Fang Xiaoxi sat quietly on the sofa, waiting for Gu Xi to finish answering the phone. Originally, he wanted to go out of the ward and avoid it. But Mr. Gu motioned to her to sit down for a while, so she had to sit here quietly, waiting for Mr. Gu to answer the phone. Some bored, also do not know when brother Zhang came, looked up and saw standing at the bedside of care, do not know who to talk to on the phone, face is full of smile, sunlight through the window edge shine in, at the moment of his whole person seems to be full of light, for a moment people can not move their eyes. Gu Xi talks with her little sister again, and ends the call with something else on her side. After hanging up, Gu Xi came over and sat down in another chair. After putting down his mobile phone, he said to Fang Xiaoxi, "you are still studying now, and you have to work part-time. Will you be too busy?" "Fortunately, I don''t have to have classes all day now, and my part-time job is just the time when I don''t have classes, which is quite suitable!" Fang Xiaoxi replied quickly. Subconsciously, I was afraid that I would fire her for the reason that she was not suitable for this part-time job. After all, it''s not easy to find another part-time job like this, not to mention knowing more about the homeowner''s safety. Gu Xi nodded, did not continue this topic, just talked with her about their school. This topic is familiar to Fang Xiaoxi. Naturally, it''s easy to respond to it and will not be ignored. Zhang Ning came to the hospital less than three o''clock, took some information to Gu Xi, and sent Fang Xiaoxi back to school. Fang Xiaoxi greets Gu Xi and follows Zhang Ning out of the ward. "Brother Zhang, you don''t have to take me back to school. It''s very convenient for me to take the subway to go back by myself!" Fang Xiaoxi said to Zhang Ning.I''m sorry to ask someone to take her back to school. "Xiao Xi, you''re welcome. It''s not short of time!" "No, it''s only half an hour for me to go back by subway. Brother Zhang''s running back and forth like this takes more than an hour. It''s also a waste of time!" "It''s OK. It''s time to talk!" Zhang Ning said with a smile. Finally, Fang Xiaoxi still couldn''t resist Zhang Ning''s kindness and followed him downstairs to get on the bus. While driving, Zhang Ning talked with Fang Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, it''s hard for you to go to school and work part-time at the same time." "Fortunately, I''m used to it, so I don''t feel it anymore!" Fang Xiaoxi answered with some embarrassment. "Where is your home?" Fang Xiaoxi said, "I''ve been to that city, and my life is very leisurely. It''s a place suitable for the elderly!" Zhang Ning sighed. "Yes, our pace is not as fast as that of a big city. Life is more comfortable!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. After chatting, we talked about Fang Xiaoxi, "now there are not many college students like you who are willing to bear hardships!" "Brother Zhang is flattered, mainly because I don''t have any special skills. Some of my classmates have special skills, so it''s easier for them to find part-time jobs." Fang Xiaoxi responded modestly. "You have to be willing to bear hardships and stick to it!" Zhang Ning said with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi had to change the subject and asked, "Mr. Gu can be discharged tomorrow!" "Take another look today, and you can be discharged without any problem! But it is estimated that President Gu will be discharged in the afternoon! " Zhang Ning said. "Why?" Fang Xiaoxi asked in dismay. "There''s a lot more for him to deal with! Before you go to see him, Mr. Gu is still busy with business! " "But no matter how busy you are, nothing is more important than health!" Fang Xiaoxi said with some incomprehension. "It''s right to say that, but sometimes I can''t help myself. I''ve been working with Mr. Gu for so many years. When I''ve seen Mr. Gu work harder, I get used to it after a long time!" Zhang Ning answered with a faint smile. Chapter 567 "In other people''s eyes, what they see is the beautiful side of President Gu. Otherwise, they think that he was born in a famous family and won at the starting line from the beginning. Few people know that he works harder and harder than many people. Yesterday, Gu always had food poisoning. Because of two social activities, he hardly ate anything and drank a lot of wine! " Zhang Ning said with emotion. "Oh Fang Xiaoxi answered, and it was hard for her to understand. Indeed, as brother Zhang said, if it wasn''t for yesterday''s accident, what he saw was also a bright side. "I''m sorry to nag you about this. As I get older, I talk a lot." Zhang Ning realized that he said too much and said with self mockery. "No, elder brother Zhang cares about Mr. Gu, and I won''t tell him if I listen to him!" Fang Xiaoxi responded seriously. Zhang Ning turns to see Fang Xiaoxi and smiles. How can this child be so sincere! Taking Fang Xiaoxi back to school, Zhang Ning went back to the hospital. Sure enough, as soon as I entered the ward, I saw that Gu Xi had changed his clothes and was ready to leave the hospital. "Mr. Gu, are you going to leave the hospital now?" Zhang Ning asked in dismay. Although I guessed that Gu always left hospital ahead of schedule at the beginning, I was really told by him, but I still couldn''t accept it. "I haven''t gone through the discharge procedures. I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow." Gu Xi explained. "Is that all right?" "Every drop has lost. Do you want me to sit here?" Take care of finish, continue to organize things. Zhang Ning can only walk over to help. "Let''s go!" After packing up, Gu Xi walked towards the door of the ward with her briefcase. Zhang Ning looked around to see if anything had fallen. After confirming that there was no problem, he walked out of the ward. But I didn''t go back to the company directly. Instead, I went back to my apartment to have a rest. Last night in the hospital, he didn''t have a good rest all night. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital made him a little unbearable. That''s why he came back after the infusion. "Zhang Ning, can you cook porridge?" Back to the apartment, Gu Xi asked Zhang Ning. "Ah?" Zhang Ning suddenly looked at the pity. "It''s OK, I''ll ask you anything! Go back and have a rest, too Take care and answer. Forget that Zhang Ning, who has been working with him for so many years, doesn''t even know how to cook porridge. "Mr. Gu, if you want porridge, I''ll go down and buy it!" Zhang Ning said. "No, Xiao Xi will come to clean up tomorrow and let her cook some by the way." Take care and answer. He wants to eat the broth porridge cooked by Fang Xiaoxi instead of the white porridge. "What does Gu always want to eat in the evening? I''ll buy it back!" "I''m not hungry yet. Don''t bother. I''ll lie down first. When I''m hungry, I''ll cook some noodles." "Mr. Gu, can you be alone? Otherwise, I''ll stay - "Zhang Ning is still worried. "Zhang Ning, when did you become such a mother-in-law?" "I''m worried that Mr. Gu will be like last night again -" "do you think I will get food poisoning every day and be unconscious?" "Of course not!" Zhang Ning answered with some silence. "No, just go back and have a rest early. There are still many things to do tomorrow!" "I''ll go back first. If there''s anything wrong with Mr. Gu, just call me!" Zhang Ning had to answer. "Well!" He nodded his head. After Zhang Ning went back, Gu Xi took a bath in the bathroom. After relaxing his nerves, he lay down on the bed and had a rest. For him now, adequate sleep is the best sanatorium. Fang Xiaoxi after class, saw on the mobile phone, there is Zhang Ning elder brother called not to answer the phone. In class, she turned her cell phone to silent. After a while, Zhang Ning''s voice came, "Xiao Xi, are you in class?" "Brother Zhang, I just finished class!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Hearing brother Zhang Ning''s voice, she was relieved. "Are there any classes in the evening?" Zhang Ning continued. "Not today! What''s the matter with brother Zhang? " Fang Xiaoxi asked in a puzzled way. "Well, Mr. Gu left the hospital in the afternoon. Now he''s resting in his apartment. I don''t trust him. If you can, could you please go to the apartment and take care of Mr. Gu in the evening! Don''t need to do anything, just wake up late, cook some porridge for him, pay attention to his mental state! Pay double to you according to the current nursing salary! Do you think so? " Zhang Ning explained on the other end of the phone. Fang xiaoshidun was embarrassed and explained awkwardly, "the reward doesn''t matter. It''s just that it may be a little inconvenient to spend the night. I''ll be there later. Can I leave around ten?"She can still catch the subway to get back to school by 10:30. "OK, thank you very much, Xiao Xi. When you want to go back in the evening, call me, I''ll pick you up and take you back to school!" "Don''t bother brother Zhang. I can go back by myself. Let''s do this first. If there''s any problem, I''ll call elder brother Zhang again! " Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Yes, please!" "It should be!" After hanging up the phone, Fang Xiaoxi didn''t go to the canteen for dinner as usual. Instead, he went to the library to study by himself. He went straight back to the dormitory, took a bath, changed his clothes, and then took the books he was going to study by himself in the evening. He thought that he could study by himself in the apartment at that time. "Lin Shu, I have something to do in the evening. I will come back later!" Fang Xiaoxi said to SHECHANG. "Part time job again?" Lin Shu turned to ask. "It''s not part-time, it''s just help!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Then you should be careful. You have a mobile phone with you." "Yes, don''t worry, it will be OK!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile and walked out of the dormitory. After Fang Xiaoxi left, Lanzi leaned out of the bed curtain and asked, "Xiaoxi, why are you always haunted recently?" "Isn''t she going to take a part-time job? It''s a little busier than us "You don''t have to work by the hour to come back in the evening! Xiao Xi, is there anything else? " LAN Zi said hesitantly. "You didn''t hear Xiao Xi say yesterday that her employer was ill, and she helped send her to the hospital or something! I guess I used to help today! " Xinning followed and responded. "I know. I''m worried about whether Xiao Xi will be cheated or not." LAN Zi turns head to see to heart rather follow to say. "That''s true. Let''s find a chance tomorrow and ask Xiao Xi, don''t be cheated!" Zhang Ning nodded. "That is, there are so many cheaters now. Many cheaters seem to be better than good people. Don''t count money for others when you are cheated!" LAN Zi tou agrees. "Yes, it''s better to ask Xiao Xi to pay attention. We can''t do it. Let''s help her more." Lin Shu said. In the dormitory, Fang Xiaoxi is talking about leaving early and returning late! Chapter 568 Fang Xiaoxi takes the subway to Gu Xi''s apartment. He is somewhat puzzled. Brother Zhang Ning is not at ease. He is alone in the apartment. Why doesn''t he stay in the apartment and ask her to help? But he thinks it''s a bit abrupt to ask brother Zhang Ning directly. Maybe brother Zhang Ning can''t get away with something, so he will ask her to help. If she didn''t know something about Gu Xi''s situation, she would find an excuse to decline. After all, Fang Xiaoxi was defensive. At Gu Xi''s apartment, Fang Xiaoxi opens the door, enters the room, locks the door, and then changes his shoes into the living room. Before, brother Zhang said that when Mr. Gu was resting in the bedroom, she didn''t ring the doorbell and opened the door by herself. after putting down her bag, Fang Xiaoxi went into the kitchen with the ingredients she had just bought from the supermarket. In a hurry at noon, she simply cooked porridge. At this moment, she can make some soup first and then porridge, which is more delicious. Fang Xiaoxi prepared the porridge and began to cook. He went out of the kitchen and looked at the time. It was time to ask Mr. Gu to take the medicine. This is what elder brother Zhang told her later. He asked Fang Xiaoxi to go into the bedroom every other time to see the situation of Gu Xi. When the time came, I remember to ask Gu Xi to take medicine. This medicine needs to be taken before meals! Fang Xiaoxi feels a little like an old lady! After boiling a pot of water, Fang Xiaoxi poured half a cup. After half warm, you took the medicine bag and went to the bedroom where you were concerned, gently knocked on the door. Although I know that knocking on the door is of little significance, I can''t hear it when I''m sleeping. But still have to knock on the door, on the one hand out of courtesy, on the other hand is also cherish, if wake up, knock on the door will not be too abrupt. After Fang Xiaoxi knocked on the door, Niu opened the door and entered the bedroom. His movements were very light, almost creeping. I didn''t know that he thought he was a thief! After Fang Xiaoxi closed the door, he turned around and took a breath. I saw Gu Xi sitting on the bed, yawning, the quilt sliding down from his body, revealing his upper body. Gu Xi raised her eyes to Fang Xiaoxi when she heard the news. First, she looked at her blankly. The next second she seemed to come back to herself and asked, "how are you here?" Fang Xiaoxi lowered his head and looked at his toes. His ears were almost red and bleeding. He stammered, "brother Zhang Zhang Ning, don''t worry, Mr. Gu. Let me take care of it. Mr. Gu, it''s time to take the medicine! " It sounds strange, but I don''t care about it now. "Please, I''ll eat in the living room later!" Take care and answer. "OK, I''ll go out first!" Fang Xiaoxi blushed to finish, turned and walked out of the bedroom. Fang Xiaoxi put the medicine bag and water cup on the tea table, waiting to take care to wash well and come out to take the medicine. Thinking of the scene just now, I covered my hot face with both hands. I was so annoyed that I wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in. It''s really disgraceful! Take care to wash well, changed a set of household clothes, walked out of the bedroom. Fang Xiaoxi was not in the living room. He went to the sofa and sat down. He took the medicine bag and warm water and took the medicine. Fang Xiaoxi is in the kitchen to see if the porridge is ready soon. After taking care of the medicine, he can eat. When Gu Xi came to the kitchen door, he saw a petite figure standing in front of the Liuli table, with a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, tasting the salt. The soft light reflected Fang Xiaoxi''s quiet face. At that moment, it seemed that he was hit by something. Gu Xi stood in the same place, quietly watching the scene, and did not make a sound. After tasting the porridge in the bowl, Fang Xiaoxi felt that the taste was a little bit lighter, but compared with the patients, the taste should be just right, so there was no more salt. He put down the bowl and spoon, turned around and was about to go to the refrigerator to get some celery. Then he saw the pity standing at the door. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned and looked at Gu Xi, as if for a moment, time stagnated. Gu Xi stepped into the kitchen, came to Fang Xiaoxi, looked down at her, fingers caressed her cheek, this series of actions, is so natural, as if it had been done thousands of times before. Then he lowered his head and touched her lips. Fang Xiaoxi shook her body violently almost at the same time. He raised his eyes and looked at the face that was close to her. It seems that Gu Xi recovered at this moment, raised his head, stepped back, and apologized, "sorry, I''m impolite!" "The porridge is almost ready. Mr. Gu will wait in the living room for a moment." Fang Xiaoxi didn''t respond to this sentence. He just bowed his head and said in a very low voice. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he could hardly hear it! "Trouble you!" Gu Xi Ying Dao, turned and walked out of the kitchen. Fang Xiaoxi stood in the same place for a while, then he went to the refrigerator and took out two celeries.What happened just now was so sudden that she didn''t even react to it and it was over. but even such a sudden event had never shocked her heart! At the moment when Gu Xi bowed her head, she seemed to be aware of his action, but she just looked at him and didn''t push him away. only when Gu Xi released her and apologized, did she wake up completely and realize what had just happened. She was not a casual person, but just now she didn''t push away and stop it. Fang Xiaoxi washed the celery, lowered his head and cut it. As soon as he was distracted, he cut his finger and suddenly exclaimed. But the voice is very low, and it is a conditioned exclamation, but still attracted pity. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi came in and asked. "Nothing!" Fang Xiaoxi turned around and quickly tucked his hand behind him, responding awkwardly. Looking at her, Gu Xi came over and took her hand to check. "It''s just a little bit of skin!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with an embarrassed face. Gu Xi didn''t say anything, took her out of the kitchen, took the medicine box and helped her deal with the wound. Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi. He is looking down to help Fang Xiaoxi deal with the wound. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his handsome features are more three-dimensional under the light. it is not the first time that she has seen him. In fact, she has seen him many times, but today is the most shocking feeling. "It''s going to hurt a little when you put on hydrogen peroxide. Please bear it!" Gu Xi raised his head to remind him. Fang Xiaoxi pursed his lips, then slowed down several times and nodded. In fact, she didn''t feel that her wound needed to be treated at all. After all, it was just a little skin injury. Even if she didn''t treat it, she would press the wound to stop the bleeding and heal herself in two days. At the moment, however, she was careful to help her stop bleeding, disinfect and apply bandages, as if it was a very serious injury. Chapter 569 Fang Xiaoxi has not been so distressed! At home, she is also the apple of her parents'' eye. Although she has to work, her parents keep all the good things for her. When she is sick, her parents are very sad and distressed. After going to college, I spent less time at home, gradually learned to be independent, and I could hardly feel the feeling of being taken care of in the palm of my hand. At this moment, care is very careful to help her deal with the wound. "Don''t touch your fingers with water these two days --" Gu Xi helped Fang Xiaoxi stick the band aid and raised his head to explain. It''s just right for Fang Xiaoxi to stare at himself, a pair of clear black and white eyes, sparkling with water, looking at himself without blinking. It''s not that Gu Xi has never seen a beautiful girl, nor that he has never seen more beautiful eyes, but he has rarely seen such moving eyes. It''s like a drop of water dripping on the calm lake in the bright moonlight, making a clear Ding Dong sound and rippling. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Shall I see if the porridge is ready?" Fang Xiaoxi suddenly regained his mind, got up in a panic and said, and then walked towards the kitchen without waiting for a response. Take care to return to God and laugh at yourself. Fang Xiaoxi just cut half of the celery, cut it well, put it into the porridge, stir it again, and you can almost start the pot. "Mr. Gu, the porridge is ready!" After all, Fang Xiaoxi came out and said to Gu Xi. "Together!" After Gu Xi finished, he got up and went into the dining room. After washing his hands, he sat down at the dining table. "I''m not hungry yet, Mr. Gu. Take your time!" Fang Xiaoxi finished and was about to walk out of the dining room. "Xiao Xi, I apologize for the abruptness. Please forgive me!" Gu Xi turns his head and says to Fang Xiaoxi. "I have forgotten!" Fang Xiaoxi answered in a low voice. Although this sentence is self deceptive, it is a way to avoid embarrassment. "Let''s have some together. You haven''t had it in the evening." Gu Xi said. "Yes Fang Xiaoxi bowed his head. "Xiao Xi, lying is not a good habit! Or do you think it''s embarrassing to have dinner with me? " "No, I didn''t mean that!" Fang Xiaoxi quickly shakes his head and answers. "If you don''t have one, you''d better do it yourself, or I''ll help you!" "I''ll do it myself!" Fang Xiaoxi had to answer. Finally, he took a bowl and chopsticks, sat down in the seat opposite to Gu Xi, and served himself a bowl. In the evening, she really missed dinner, so she came here. when she wanted to go back, she just bought something outside the school and went back to the dormitory to eat, but she didn''t think too much. Now, smelling the smell of porridge, I really feel hungry. Fang Xiaoxi lowered her head and concentrated on eating porridge, and she was really hungry, so she had nothing to concentrate on now. All the way to the back, I raised my head and saw the guy sitting opposite. I was embarrassed. Originally, I thought this position was far away from Gu Xi, which was not embarrassing. Now I feel embarrassed, because I can see Gu Xi sitting opposite as soon as I raise my head. Take care to eat very slowly, I don''t know if it''s a bad appetite or because the porridge is hot. "Is porridge not to your taste at night?" Fang Xiaoxi asked hesitantly. "No, it''s just that my stomach is not feeling well these two days and I''m a little slow in eating!" Gu Xi raises Mou to see to her and explains. "You eat first, don''t worry about me!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded and said nothing more. After a while, Gu Xi took the initiative to talk to her, "you don''t have class in the evening?" "Not today, so brother Zhang called me, so I could come here!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head and answered. "He''s a frightened bird, a little worried too much!" Gu Xi said with a smile. "Be careful, it was really scary last night!" "Are you scared?" Fang Xiaoxi did not deny and nodded. "Sorry!" Sorry. "Mr. Gu doesn''t have to apologize. It''s not what Mr. Gu wants to happen, but nothing is more important than health. Mr. Gu should pay more attention to his health in the future." Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Thank you! I''ll pay more attention in the future! " Fang Xiaoxi nodded and continued to eat without saying anything. After eating the porridge, Fang Xiaoxi tidied up the dishes and chopsticks, and took care that she didn''t have to. He just came, Fang Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu, but it''s my job, and I still have to do it well! Mr. Gu, let''s go to the living room first, and I''ll clean up here! " Gu Xi looked at her with tears and smiles, "put it away and put it in the sink. Don''t wash it. Don''t touch your hands with water!" "Mr. Gu, I''m not so delicate!" Fang Xiaoxi raised his head, looked at Gu Xi and said, but soon he lowered his head and wiped the table.Maybe it was because Fang Xiaoxi was ungrateful, which made Gu Xi a little annoyed. Maybe it was because of compromise. Gu Xi didn''t say anything and walked out of the dining room. Fang Xiaoxi cleaned up, washed and dried the dishes and chopsticks, put them in the disinfection cabinet, and cleaned up the kitchen. Then he dried his hands and walked out of the kitchen. After a look at the time, it''s more than nine o''clock, and the state of care seems to be OK. She should have no problem going back first! After thinking this way, Fang Xiaoxi went to the living room and said to Gu Xi, "Mr. Gu, can you stay in the apartment by yourself?" Is watching the news of care, turned to look at Fang Xiaoxi, did not seem to understand the meaning of her words. "I mean, if there''s no problem, I''ll go back first, because the subway will be gone after 10:30." Fang Xiaoxi explained awkwardly. "I''ll take you back!" Gu Xiying said that he took the remote control and turned off the TV. "No, no, I''ll go back myself!" Fang Xiaoxi replied quickly. "It''s so late, you''re not safe as a girl!" "No, I''ll pay attention to it myself! Besides, Mr. Gu is uncomfortable. Don''t run back and forth, blow air or anything! " Fang Xiaoxi replied. It''s only nine o''clock now. It''s not eleven or twelve o''clock. The subway station is still very busy, and she doesn''t go anywhere. She goes back to school directly. "You just said that you are not so delicate, neither am I! Just a moment, I''ll go change! " Gu Xi finished, went into the bedroom to change clothes. Fang Xiaoxi stood in the same place and was in a dilemma. She came to take care of Gu Xi. Now she has to ask Gu Xi to send her back to school. Isn''t that disturbing? Fang Xiaoxi takes his bag and walks out of the apartment without waiting to take care of it. When Gu Xi comes out of the bedroom, Fang Xiaoxi is no longer in the apartment. At this time, Gu Xi''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up, saw that it was Fang Xiaoxi, and picked it up, "Mr. Gu, you don''t need to send me. It''s not too late. There won''t be any problem! You should be careful when you stay in the apartment by yourself. If you feel uncomfortable, please call immediately and don''t support yourself! " Fang Xiaoxi explained on the other end of the phone. "Fang Xiaoxi, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Cherish slowly should way. Chapter 570 Fang Xiaoxi was stunned and blushed. He didn''t know how to respond to Gu Xi''s words. She didn''t mean anything else. She just didn''t want to take care of the fact that she didn''t fully recover. She just worked so hard to send her back to school. Besides, it''s not too late now. It''s no problem for her to go back by herself! "When you get to school, give me a call!" Gu Xi didn''t say anything more, just explained it. "Oh, good. Mr. Gu should have a rest early and pay attention to his health!" Fang Xiaoxi muttered. I just hung up and went to the subway. To be honest, I feel a little uncomfortable, but I can also understand the feeling of caring. Everyone has his own stand, sometimes it is inevitable that there will be conflicts. Most of the time, it is not a matter of right or wrong, just a different stand. Fang Xiaoxi later called Zhang Ning and told him that he was just going back to school, and that Mr. Gu''s condition seemed very good, so he didn''t have to worry too much. Zhang Ning thanks her on the phone, and Fang Xiaoxi said it''s nothing, you''re welcome! At the gate of the school, Fang Xiaoxi called Gu Xi back and said nervously, "Mr. Gu, I''m back at school!" "Just be careful when you arrive." Gu Xi answers at the other end of the phone. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Then you have a rest early. Good night!" Fang Xiaoxi''s heart is warm. "Good night!" Gu Xi lightly responded. After Fang Xiaoxi hung up the phone, he entered the school, and he was in a good mood for no reason, he went back to the dormitory, but the light was still on. "Xiao Xi, you are back at last!" LAN Zi saw her and said with a smile. "What? Can I help you? " Fang Xiaoxi looked at her and asked. "It''s OK. I''m afraid you''re not safe to come back too late." LAN Zi answered. "Thank you, I''m fine!" Fang Xiaoxi was moved to respond. I decided to invite my roommates to dinner when I get paid this time. After washing, Fang Xiaoxi climbed to bed and read a book. Today, when I went to the apartment, I didn''t have time to review. She had to read more books to make up for what she had left. When you see that the light is off, use the rechargeable desk lamp. Before he knew it, the handsome face of caring appeared in his mind. Fang Xiaoxi was a little preoccupied. After a few seconds, he suddenly came back to himself and quickly shook away the picture in his mind. Some people can meet but not ask! It''s better not to think about it! Night care is also because of illness, the spirit of a trance, will make an abnormal move to her, maybe she as someone! By the way, in the hospital, he talked to the person on the other end of the phone in a spoiled tone. Maybe that person is Mr. Gu''s girlfriend! After Fang Xiaoxi thought of it, he felt that he should not be cranky. Force yourself to calm down and continue to read. On Tuesday afternoon, Fang Xiaoxi went to clean the apartment as usual. Take care not to be in the apartment, this is a normal thing. She did the cleaning while she was away from the apartment. After cleaning the apartment, she sat on the sofa and drank water. She only felt that this cleaning was more tired than any other time, even though the workload was the same. Maybe it''s because there are so many things in recent days and she doesn''t get enough sleep. She feels sleepy. Because of the physical condition of the previous two days, it''s rare that I didn''t work overtime today, so I got off work on time. Originally, he wanted to go home for dinner at night, because last weekend, he didn''t go home. He called back to his mother, and the nanny answered, saying that his wife and husband had gone out. Gu Xi also did not go home, directly let Zhang Ning send him back to the apartment. "Mr. Gu, would you like Xiao Xi to cook some porridge for you?" Zhang Ning asked. "No, she has to go to school. By the way, in addition to the normal cleaning time, don''t bother her any more Take care to explain a sentence. "Mr. Gu, did Xiao Xi do something?" Zhang Ning asked hesitantly. "Don''t think too much, I just don''t want to affect her study. After all, she is still a student!" Take care and answer. "Oh, yes!" Zhang Ning nodded with a smile. Gu Xi gets off the car and goes back to the apartment. Zhang Ning turns the car around and goes back. Zhang Ning always thinks that President Gu and Fang Xiaoxi have known each other for a long time, and that President Gu also arranged for Fang Xiaoxi to come to the apartment as a part-time worker. That day, President Gu was not feeling well, so he called her for the first time, so he always thinks that President Gu and Fang Xiaoxi have a special friendship, so he habitually wants to ask Fang Xiaoxi for help. Now when I hear president Gu''s explanation, I can''t trouble others any more, but I still think it''s the way that President Gu loves and cares about Fang Xiaoxi. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth can''t help raising. It''s the first time in so many years that he has seen president Gu care so much about a girl!His wife had asked him before whether Mr. Gu was close to any girl or whether he had a girlfriend? He could only shake his head awkwardly every time. Because in fact, even he, who has been working with President Gu for a long time, almost feels that Gu always doesn''t like girls, otherwise he doesn''t even have a girlfriend, let alone a wife who is worried about his marriage. Now it seems that there is no problem with Mr. Gu. He is just slow and hot. He would rather be short than excessive! Gu Xi goes back to his apartment, puts down his briefcase and is about to take off his coat when he sees Fang Xiaoxi sleeping on the armrest of the sofa. She just sat on one side of the sofa, tilted her head, and fell asleep against the armrest. She didn''t even change her blanket. Gu Xi frowned, carried a briefcase, went into the study, and then came out of the bedroom. He had a blanket on his hand and covered Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t sleep very well. As soon as he wanted to turn over and stretch out his hands and feet, he felt that his body was falling down. He suddenly exclaimed. Almost at the same time, Gu Xi held her body and prevented her from falling off the sofa. Fang Xiaoxi woke up and looked at him blankly, "how can I sleep here?" Gu Xi released her and asked. Fang Xiaoxi heard the voice of care, suddenly wake up, if just thought he was dreaming. Looking around, he immediately realized that he fell asleep when he sat down to rest, stood up and apologized awkwardly, "sorry, Mr. Gu, I didn''t mean to!" Look at her, did not speak. Fang Xiaoxi''s face was even more red, and he was so embarrassed that he almost wanted to find a hole to get in. "Haven''t you had a good rest these days?" Gu Xi asked. Fang Xiaoxi nodded and then shook his head. Gu Xi sat down on one side of the sofa and asked, "what do you mean by shaking your head and nodding your head?" Chapter 571 "I reviewed late last night. I didn''t get enough sleep, but it won''t affect my part-time job. I''ve cleaned the apartment." Fang Xiaoxi explained. "Sit down, I''m not your teacher. I won''t punish you for standing!" Gu Xi half jokingly said, while boiling water, want to drink some tea. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. I won''t hit you. I''ll go back to school!" Fang Xiaoxi should way, finish to take his bag. "No classes in the evening!" Gu Xi asked. Fang Xiaoxi turned his head and looked at Gu Xi with a puzzled expression. "If there is no class, I''d like to invite you to dinner. I''ve troubled you a lot before!" "No, you''re welcome, Mr. Gu!" "Fang Xiaoxi, are you afraid of me?" Gu Xi stopped the work at hand, looked at her and asked. Fang Xiaoxi shook his head awkwardly and his ears turned red. "I was supposed to pick you up at school and invite you to dinner. It''s just that sometimes you have to have a class, otherwise I can''t spare time, so it''s better to run into the sun than choose the day. If you don''t think it''s suitable for you at night, it''s OK at the weekend. I''ll pick you up at school! " Gu Xi continued. When Fang xiaosidun was pitied, he didn''t know how to answer. After a while, he said, "or it will be night! Don''t go out to eat, just cook something here! " Fang Xiaoxi answered in a low voice. "It''s rare to treat you to a meal, but it should be better! Sit down for a while and have two cups of tea before you go out! " Take care and answer. "Oh Fang Xiaoxi Nai should a, walked back, sat down on one side of the sofa, but now it seems a little stiff. After making the tea, Gu Xi poured a cup for Fang Xiaoxi. "Tea, can''t you sleep at night?" "I don''t think so, but I seldom drink tea!" Fang Xiaoxi responded to the truth. "It''s good for you to have some tea!" Gu Xi finished, took the cup and tasted the tea. Fang Xiaoxi seldom saw the young people around him who could taste tea. Seeing the look of cherishing tea, he felt that there was a different taste. Then he took the tea, blew it, and sipped it gently. "How''s it going?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head awkwardly and said, "I can''t drink tea, no matter how good it is, I can''t taste it!" "Just feel good!" Take care of not to care should way. "It''s good to drink!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile. Not bitter and astringent, but also with a faint aroma of tea, calm down will feel that drinking tea is also a kind of enjoyment. Gu Xi poured another cup for Fang Xiaoxi, so he didn''t pour it for Fang Xiaoxi any more. He said that if she drank too much and couldn''t sleep at night, he would be guilty. Fang xiaoshidun was amused by the pity words. Gu Xi asked Fang Xiaoxi to wait for a moment. He went to change his clothes. Fang Xiaoxi sat quietly on the sofa, waiting to take care of him. He felt that he was a very particular person. Back to the apartment to change clothes, go out to change clothes, not only have cleanliness, but also some picky. People with this kind of character, even if they seem to be easy to get along with on the surface, are not willing to make do with it on the inside. It didn''t take long for Gu Xi to change his clothes and come out. He changed into casual clothes and the suit shirt he came back from. Fang Xiaoxi has never seen Gu Xi wear casual clothes. Even if he meets for the first time in a coffee shop, he is also dressed formally. Therefore, this is the first time she has seen him wear such casual clothes, which gives people another feeling. "Let''s go!" Gu Xi said. Fang Xiaoxi followed Gu Xi out of the apartment with his bag on his back. Take the elevator directly to the underground parking lot and drive by yourself. Originally thought that Gu Xi would like that kind of sports car with beautiful lines, but in fact, he drives an SUV. Later, I learned that Gu Xi would find time to travel by himself for a while, so the standard equipment of his car is off-road model. When he goes to work, either Zhang Ning or the company''s full-time driver will pick him up, but he seldom drives himself. "I don''t know if I''m going to invite you to dinner in the evening. I didn''t change trains. I can only hurt you to take this one first!" "No injustice at all!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Although it looks rough on the outside, it''s comfortable inside. And she hasn''t made this kind of car. It''s very fresh. Gu Xi smiles and doesn''t say anything. After driving away from the underground parking lot, asks Fang Xiaoxi, what''s not to eat? Fang Xiaoxi said that she can do anything, and there is nothing special not to eat, just take care of the decision. Gu Xi said, it''s up to him! Fang Xiaoxi nodded, then realized that Gu Xi was driving, so he agreed again. I''m sorry to drive a little fast, but it''s very stable. If I don''t look at the reference outside the window, I don''t have any special feeling at all.Fang Xiaoxi sat quietly in the co driver''s seat, originally wanted to find a topic to talk with Gu Xi, so that the atmosphere in the car would not seem too dull, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say, so he finally chose to be silent. "Are you a sophomore this year?" Gu Xi took the initiative to ask. "Well, I''m a sophomore this year!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "It''s heavy homework, isn''t it?" "Fortunately, usually review a little more, the exam will not feel too hard!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. She couldn''t do the temporary cramming, so she had to review more in the way of diligence. "Your school should have all kinds of grants. Have you ever thought of applying for one, so you don''t have to work part-time?" Gu Xi asked again. As far as he knows, Gu has set up special grants in his school. "I want to apply, but my family doesn''t agree!" Fang Xiaoxi responded to the truth. "Why?" It''s a bit of an accident. "My parents said that they can afford to pay for the money they earn. Moreover, I applied and took up the opportunity for students who are really in difficulty to apply!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Your parents are very simple!" Gu Xi sighed. "Yes, my parents always think it''s not good to take advantage of others. It''s still up to them to work hard!" Gu Xi nodded with a smile, "so you came out to work part-time?" "I didn''t tell my parents about the part-time job. I don''t want them to worry about it. They think they have to study hard when they go to school. I don''t have to worry about other things!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Gu Xi looked at Fang Xiaoxi and continued, "they don''t want you to suffer!" "Yes, parents all over the world want their children to have a good life. They would rather suffer more by themselves." Fang Xiaoxi murmured to answer a way, nose some sour. Suddenly some homesick, Miss parents! Gu Xi nodded and didn''t express any opinions on it. After arriving at a parking place outside the park, Gu Xi stops the car, unfastens the seat belt, turns to explain to Fang Xiaoxi, "the restaurant is in the park, we can only walk in!" "Oh, good!" Fang Xiaoxi answers a way, untied safety belt, follow get off. Chapter 572 It''s her first time to eat in such a place. It''s very fresh and amazing. Although I''ve been here with my classmates before, and I''ve heard from local students that there is a restaurant in the park, people who can eat in it are either rich or expensive. After all, she didn''t think she had a chance to come here for dinner. she didn''t expect that this time she would bring her here for dinner. "Isn''t there a reservation here?" Fang Xiaoxi asked curiously. "I called in advance!" Gu Xi replied with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi is a little puzzled and looks at Gu Xi. Didn''t they decide to come out for dinner temporarily? Gu Xi, seeing Fang Xiaoxi''s blank expression, explained that "we have a place only when the previous table has been temporarily cancelled!" Fang Xiaoxi said with some regret, "we don''t have to come here for dinner. Just find a Chinese restaurant and order two dishes." Although she didn''t know how much it would cost to have a meal here, it must be expensive. There was no need to pay so much for a meal! "Well, you''re half of my benefactor. How can I make do with a meal for my benefactor?" Take care and answer. Looking at Gu Xi, he laughed but said nothing. Fang Xiaoxi was embarrassed. "Mr. Gu, I''m serious!" "My parents also taught me to repay each other with a drop of water." Gu Xi shrugged and said half jokingly. "You might as well make a personal promise!" Fang Xiaoxi murmured in silence. "Do you want it?" Gu Xi smiles. Fang Xiaoxi recovered and realized what he had just said, and his face turned red. "I''m kidding, Mr. Gu, don''t take it to heart." Gu Xi smiles and doesn''t respond to this sentence, but just changes the topic and says, "we didn''t make a reservation a few days in advance, so we can''t order. At that time, the chef will decide what to serve according to the ingredients, so we can only aggrieve you!" "No injustice, no injustice!" Fang Xiaoxi quickly shakes his head and answers. Come to this kind of restaurant to eat, still dare to pick and choose, don''t know contentment, will be damned! It''s a little distance from the parking place to the restaurant. Fortunately, the street lights are very bright along the way, and some tourists are walking, but they don''t want to be lonely. This is Fang Xiaoxi''s first outing with the opposite sex, and he is still in the park, which is somewhat fresh. Until saw under the willow tree, on the stone stool, has the pair of lovers is hugging forgetfully kisses. Fang Xiaoxi quickly took back his sight as if he didn''t see anything. If you see this scene at ordinary times, you don''t feel anything. There are many such intimate pictures in the school, but now when you walk by the side of Gu Xi, Fang Xiaoxi feels embarrassed and has to try to see nothing. She secretly raised her eyes to take care of him. Unexpectedly, she just ran into his sight. Fang xiaoshidun was embarrassed, as soon as she was nervous, she began to take care of him. "What a beautiful moon today!" "Are you sure?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi was short of words. There is no moon today. Where is the color of the moon. Gu Xi burst out laughing. Fang Xiaoxi was embarrassed and embarrassed when he heard Gu Xi''s laughter. Finally, he simply pursed his mouth and walked forward with his head down, ignoring Gu Xi. "Angry?" Gu Xi came up with a big step and asked. "No!" Fang Xiaoxi bowed his head to answer. "Don''t be such a child!" Gu Xi rubbed her head and said. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned, turned his head and looked at Gu Xi, but soon he took his eyes back and muttered, "I''m 18 years old!" Gu Xi laughed again and continued, "don''t be angry just now. Anger will affect your appetite. This delicious meal is wasted in the evening!" "I''m not angry. I''ll eat more!" Fang Xiaoxi responded seriously. Gu Xi nodded and did not tease Fang Xiaoxi any more. When they arrived at the restaurant, the waiter led them into the box, poured tea and handed wet wipes. Fang Xiaoxi seems a little reserved. After all, it''s his first time here. After Gu Xi wiped his hand, he told the waiter that he would give Fang xiaoxiwen a cup of hot milk later, and the waiter agreed. After waiting for the waiter to leave, Fang Xiaoxi asked why she wanted to help her order milk. Gu Xi said that she was afraid that she would not be able to sleep at night if she drank tea. He drank some hot milk to warm her stomach and calm her nerves! When Fang xiaoshidun was embarrassed, his heart was warm again! To be honest, she seldom sleeps in the library. But now that she has taken care of the arrangement, she just accepts it. Don''t talk too much. Later, the chef came to say hello and gave them a brief introduction of all the dishes today, as well as the taste and what dishes they didn''t eat. After understanding, he went back to the kitchen and started cooking.The dishes were delivered one after another, and a special person was assigned to introduce the color and eating method of each dish. Fang Xiaoxi listened carefully, as if he was listening in class, afraid of missing the key points. Looking at Fang Xiaoxi''s expression, Gu Xi smiles. Fang Xiaoxi looked up at Gu Xi, puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, I think you''re cute!" Take care and answer. "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi didn''t understand. "Eat more!" Gu Xi did not continue the topic just now, but called on Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi nodded, picked up the chopsticks and started. Just now, after listening to some introductions from the waiter and the taste of his own food, Fang Xiaoxi thought about how to make such a delicious dish? "When you eat, you should pay attention and don''t think about problems. It''s a blasphemy to food!" Gu Xi raised Mou to see her one eye and said. "Oh, good!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded obediently. Gu Xi wants to laugh again. Compared with Gu Yi''s lively and active younger sister, Fang Xiaoxi is really a little too good girl. No matter what you say, she doesn''t seem to doubt it and will listen carefully. "Who taught you how to cook?" Gu Xi put down his chopsticks and wiped his hand. Looking at Fang Xiaoxi, he asked. "My father, he used to be good at cooking, but when he was sick in my sophomore year, he seldom cooked again!" Fang Xiaoxi sipped his mouth and said. "Sorry!" Gu Xi felt that he had asked an abrupt question. "It''s OK. My father is recovering now, but he doesn''t cook any more. When I''m at home, I cook. When I''m not at home, my mother cooks!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head and replied with a smile. Gu Xi nodded and said, "your porridge is good!" "Just like Mr. Gu!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Originally, she wanted to say that her father had a bad appetite when he was in hospital. She learned to do it, but she didn''t think it was very good to say so, so she didn''t say much. "Xiao Xi, let''s discuss it!" Looking at Fang Xiaoxi, Gu Xi said gently. Chapter 573 Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi, waiting for him to go on. "Just call me by my name in the future. Mr. Gu''s name is a little strange!" Take care and answer. At home, nannies used to call their father Mr. Fang. Now every time they hear Fang Xiaoxi calling her that, they feel a little uncomfortable. Fang Xiaoxi wants to say that they don''t seem to know each other well enough to call them by their first names. Besides, she is a part-time worker in his apartment. Isn''t it normal to call him Mr. Gu? "Oh, good!" But after Gu Xi explained this, Fang Xiaoxi did as he was told. I don''t care much about it. I chat a little now and then to warm up the atmosphere. The rest of the time is eating quietly. At first, Fang Xiaoxi felt a little nervous. Later, he was directly captured by the delicious food, and his attention was also focused on the delicious food. The food here is very fresh, and it pays more attention to the original taste of the food, so there are not so many seasonings, and the stimulation of taste buds is not very strong, but it still makes people feel delicious. In addition, the chef''s own special sauce, after tasting the original food, then dip in the sauce to eat, is another taste. Fang Xiaoxi was fed up unconsciously. Because food is always easy to let people ignore a lot of things, which is also the biggest reason why it is difficult to lose weight. When she finds out that she''s full, she''s actually full. After a big dinner, they went back and took a walk in the park, just to digest. Fang Xiaoxi thinks that the restaurant design in the park is really a kind of complementary enjoyment! The beautiful scenery of the park, together with the chef''s delicious food, makes people have a great appetite. They will eat a lot unconsciously. But if they want to go back, they have no way to get in the car immediately, and they have to go out of the park. Even if they eat too much, they can take advantage of the time to take a walk and dissolve their body fat. It''s really delicious food and keeping in shape! Fang Xiaoxi thought of it and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Xi looked down at her and asked, "what''s funny?" Fang Xiaoxi told Gu Xi what he thought. "Do you need to lose weight?" After glancing at her, Gu Xi asked with a smile. "I don''t really need it, but people with higher requirements will need it!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "More demanding?" "Yes, for example, people who pursue bony beauty, or people who demand that they don''t have a trace of fat on their bodies, they will be very abstemious in eating. If they come here to eat, they won''t have to!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Gu Xi shook his head in tears and laughter. "You don''t have to!" Fang Xiaoxi added. "Is it?" Gu Xi said with a smile. "You are too thin. You should gain weight!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Are you sure?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi was embarrassed when he was asked by Gu Xi. She thinks that he is thin and should be fatter, but she doesn''t know how to answer this question. "Don''t just look at the surface!" Gu Xi said with a smile. "I didn''t just look at my face!" Fang Xiaoxi muttered an explanation, and the next second he thought it was a bit strange. He quickly added and explained, "I think it''s better to be fat and good-looking --" with that, he thought it''s better to have no explanation than to have an explanation! "I don''t know what I''m talking about, Mr. Gu, don''t mind!" "Take care of it!" Take care of the right way. "Take care of it!" Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to correct his address. Gu Xi said it from his own mouth, but he had a different feeling. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t dare to go further. They chatted leisurely, but they didn''t rush back. From the restaurant to the parking place, it''s a straight walk, about ten minutes, while they are in the park, strolling slowly, and only come out for more than half an hour. After coming out of the park, he took care to send Fang Xiaoxi back to school. thanks for stopping at the school gate "You''re welcome!" Take care of should road, after the car is quite stable, get off to help Fang Xiaoxi open the door. Fang Xiaoxi''s face burned. After getting off the bus, he said thanks to Gu Xi again and then walked towards the school gate. After a few steps, seeing Gu Xi following her, Fang Xiaoxi asked, "Gu Xi, is there anything else?" "I''ll take you to the school gate and go back!" Gu Xi explained. Fang xiaoshidun laughed, "it''s almost at the school gate, it''s going to be OK!" "Now that I''ve sent you back, it''s not too bad!" Take care and answer. "All right!" Fang Xiaoxi answered and went on. I feel that care is as careful as Zhang Ning,Things will not be half done. They are all people who have a beginning and an end. "You go back to rest early, and I''ll go back to my dorm, too. Bye!" Fang Xiaoxi turned to look at Gu Xi and said, with a bright smile on his face. "Goodbye!" He nodded his head. Fang Xiaoxi just walked into the school gate. After seeing her into the school gate, Gu Xi walked back, got on the car and drove away from the school. After entering the school gate, Fang Xiaoxi didn''t go far. Instead, he stood behind the flower stand and looked after Gu Xi. After leaving, he took back his sight and walked towards the dormitory building. "Tut Tut, it''s like looking back three times at a time, reluctant to give up!" When Fang Xiaoxi heard this strange remark, he raised his head and saw a tall girl, with her hands around her chest and a condescending posture, looking at her with a smile. "Are you talking to me?" Fang Xiaoxi asked somewhat puzzled. "No more! Who was that man just now? Are you a man Chen Xinyi came over and lowered her voice, but the volume didn''t decrease at all. Fang Xiaoxi frowned and looked at this person. She didn''t know her! "Do we know each other?" "Well, do you think that if you pretend you don''t know me, you can write off all the previous things?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. You may be mistaken!" Fang Xiaoxi said, bypassing Chen Xinyi and going back to the dormitory. "Don''t think so, I won''t care about you!" Chen Xinyi immediately blocked in front of Fang Xiaoxi and said. "I really don''t know you!" Fang Xiaoxi said angrily. "You don''t know me yet. You''re the one who broke up with Zhai Jun!" "What?" Fang Xiaoxi looks at Chen Xinyi blankly. "It''s quite like that. If you hadn''t turned into ashes, I would have been cheated by your innocent expression!" Chen Xinyi replied contemptuously. Fang Xiaoxi then remembered that she was on her way to class when she was in charge of a couple''s conflict and was scolded for being insane. When she remembered, she looked at Chen Xinyi again, which was really a bit like her. It''s just that she didn''t put on so much makeup. For a moment, she didn''t recognize it. Chapter 574 "I''m sorry, that''s my business!" Fang Xiaoxi apologized. "Now I think of it. Didn''t I pretend I didn''t know you just now? Did I pretend to be like you?" Chen Xinyi stares at Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t speak and didn''t know what Chen Xinyi was trying to stop her from doing. based on the principle that more is better than less, she can only wait and see the change. "Apologize to me!" When Chen Xinyi saw that Fang Xiaoxi did not speak, she was a little annoyed and said. "I''ve already apologized to you!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "I didn''t hear you!" Chen Xinyi said wildly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoxi is a little speechless. Don''t mess with villains even if you mess with gentlemen! "I''m sorry, that''s my business!" Fang Xiaoxi had to apologize again. "What a bitch! If you want to apologize, just apologize!" Fang Xiaoxi was a little angry, "how could you be like this? You said sorry, and I apologized too! Besides, that time I didn''t see you beaten, and I won''t take care of you. If you don''t appreciate it, why curse me? I can''t get along with you all the time! " "If I just scold you, I''ll have trouble with you. What''s the matter? But for you, we might not have broken up! " Chen Xinyi reaches out and pushes Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi was unprepared and nearly fell down. "Don''t deceive too much!" Fang Xiaoxi steadied himself and answered. "I''m just deceiving people too much. How about that?" Chen Xinyi stares at Fang Xiaoxi. "Then I''ll shout!" Fang Xiaoxi stepped back and answered. "What are you calling for?" Chen Xinyi smiles and takes a step closer to Fang Xiaoxi. The next second, she suddenly heard Fang Xiaoxi yell in his voice, "help, help, help --" Chen Xinyi was stunned, and felt that there was tinnitus in her ears. Finally, Fang Xiaoxi''s loud voice immediately attracted the attention of the security guard at the nearby school gate. The security guard came over and asked, "what happened?" Chen Xinyi feels ashamed and scolds Fang Xiaoxi for being insane. She turns around and leaves. Fang Xiaoxi explained awkwardly, "there are mice here!" "Mouse, what are you afraid of? Don''t shout for help if you have nothing to do in the future. You''ll scare me!" Said uncle security. "Sorry, I''m afraid of mice. I''ll pay attention next time!" Fang Xiaoxi apologized. "Just go back to the dorm! Forget it, I''ll take you back, or I can''t help you if you shout for help on the way "Thank you, uncle!" Fang Xiaoxi thanks gratefully. Finally, he came back to the dormitory safely. Fang Xiaoxi was sitting on the chair, but he was also a bit out of shape. "Why are you back so late "I don''t come back until I''ve finished my dinner outside in the evening!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Then he remembered that he was stopped by Chen Xinyi near the school gate just now. Fang Xiaoxi turned to LAN Zi and asked, "Lan Zi, are you familiar with that Chen Xinyi?" "Not familiar. What''s the matter?" LAN Zi asked. "It''s all right. I didn''t care about her business before. She has a lot of problems with me!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "People who think they are beautiful can go to heaven. What do you do with her?" Lanzi make complaints about it. Fang Xiaoxi laughed and said nothing. Now it''s not that she just ignores Chen Xinyi, but Chen Xinyi can''t get along with her! Avoid this time, do not know what will happen next time! Fang Xiaoxi think about head pain! She didn''t want to get into trouble with these people at school. In the future, if you kill her, she won''t mind her own business. Fang Xiaoxi vowed to decide in his heart. After taking a bath, Fang Xiaoxi was about to wash his clothes, thinking that Gu Xi should have returned to his apartment, so he sent him a short message, "are you home?" Gu Xi stood on the balcony of her bedroom and looked at the message. After a while, she replied, "here, thank you!" "It''s good to be here. Good night!" After Fang Xiaoxi sent this message, he went to the balcony to wash clothes. Fang Xiaoxi washed his clothes, dried them and entered the dormitory. Xinning is saying something excitedly. Fang Xiaoxi looks up at her and asks with a smile, "Xinning, why are you so excited?" "I''m reading a novel. The hostess is a university student like us. Later, she went to work part-time. Coincidentally, the apartment she cleaned happened to be a young, handsome and talented professor. Finally, she became the professor''s wife. How can there be such a good thing?""That''s too impractical!" LAN Zi made do with it. "I don''t think it''s very practical, but there''s nothing impossible. Didn''t I read a piece of news before that a rich second generation married a maid to be his wife?" The heart is willing to respond. "I''ve read the news, but I''m not the same as you." Lin Shu said with a smile, then turned to Fang Xiaoxi and asked, "Xiaoxi, how does your part-time part-time employer look?" "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi looks at Lin Shu in a puzzled way. "If you are handsome, single and rich, maybe you can have an affair!" Lin Shu said with a smile. "You think too much!" Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Which one thinks too much? Too ugly, or a wife? " "It''s not what you think. Anyway, it''s impossible for us. People just hire an hour to clean up, and I just want to earn more money part-time!" Fang Xiaoxi shrugged his shoulders. "I''m kidding you. Don''t take it to heart!" Lin Shu said again. "It''s OK. I know you''re kidding!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded and answered. "You say, why are the girls in our dorm so sad that they don''t have boyfriends? Last time, the dormitory got together, but it didn''t come down in the end! " LAN Zi said with emotion. "Because we are building a new generation of socialist core values, how can we fall in love before we finish our studies?" Xinning said with a smile. "Ha ha, I think it''s quite reasonable to hear you open your eyes and tell lies!" LAN Zi said with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi also laughed, echoed, "I also think it''s better to find a suitable one after graduation. After all, there are too many uncertain factors now. In the right time, meet the right person, is the best thing. It''s too early. It''s just the opposite! " "Xiao Xi is right. It''s too early. Even if you meet the right person, it''s useless. In the end, you may have to be sad!" Lin Shuying said. "It seems that four people in our dormitory are going to be single until graduation!" "There''s nothing wrong with it. At least it shows that our dormitory is united! Even if we see other lovers abusing dogs, we are not alone, are we LAN Zi laughs. Chapter 575 "Yes, yes, we are single and free. We can go wherever we want. We don''t have to guard against Xiao I''s three rivals. Occasionally we can abuse them!" Xinning said optimistically. "What if we are misunderstood that our dormitory is making a foundation?" Lin Shu suddenly came up with such a sentence. The dormitory was quiet for a while, and then burst into laughter the next second, "you think too much!" "Yes, I''ll do it with you! No, you don''t look gentle enough. I''d better deal with Xiao Xi! " LAN Zi said with a smile. "Go away," Lin Shu said with a smile. After closing the door, Fang Xiaoxi climbed to the upper bunk and looked at the book. However, he had a pretty face in his mind. He was in a trance for a while before he regained his mind. He took a deep breath and asked himself to stop thinking and concentrate on reading. As LAN Zi said, being single has the advantages of being single, being free and having less trouble. People in love have different feelings and feelings. What''s more, it''s a height she dare not even think about! It''s not inferiority complex, but even in modern society, it''s reasonable to be right. A right family does not necessarily mean economic equality, but more importantly, spiritual equality. Even if the other party is very good, all aspects of the conditions are very satisfied, but you can not reach the height, he saw the scenery, you can not appreciate the beautiful, even if two people walk together, it is difficult to achieve the spiritual fit, the future life will only be more contradictory than warm! Fang Xiaoxi collected his mind and concentrated on reading. The next week, Fang Xiaoxi went to the apartment to clean, but did not see Gu Xi. In fact, this is a normal thing. Before she knew that caring was the owner of the house, every time she cleaned it, it was the owner''s absence. So now it''s back to normal. It''s just that she doesn''t get used to it for a while. At the end of the month, Fang Xiaoxi received his salary, which made him an unexpected "huge sum of money". Fang Xiaoxi thought it was wrong and called the manager of the administration department for advice. After the manager of the administration department inquired, she replied that the extra part is calculated according to the salary three times of her overtime, and the payment is paid according to the total salary, so it will be more than the monthly salary! Fang Xiaoxi thanks the manager, thinking that elder brother Zhang Ning would still pay her overtime for those days. If you want to call elder brother Zhang Ning and say that those who don''t need to work overtime, and think that they have been paid according to their wages, it will be hypocritical to tell them again. Besides, they may not want to owe her. The best way is to pay her directly. Fang Xiaoxi sent a message to Zhang Ning, saying that she received this month''s salary, which is much higher than the original salary. Thank him. If it''s convenient, she wants to invite him to dinner! Zhang Ning later called her back and said that she should have got it, so she didn''t have to be too polite! Then he said that he was out of town now, and he would contact him when he went back. Fang Xiaoxi agreed. After getting paid, Fang Xiaoxi wanted to invite her roommates to dinner, and the three of them usually took care of her! After returning to the dormitory, Fang Xiaoxi said, "when are you free? I''ll treat you to dinner!" "Is it a red rain? Xiao Xi, who loves money so much, is going to invite us to dinner LAN Zi said with a smile. "Yes, yes, the sun is still rising in the West! I''ll treat you to dinner! " Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. Usually they like to make jokes like this, so no one will take it to heart. "Did you win the lottery or get paid?" Xinning asked. "I don''t buy lottery tickets. How can I win the lottery? Of course, I get paid!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Forget it. You can''t buy us a meal for the money you''ve earned so hard!" Xinning shook his head and answered. "No, you usually take good care of me. I''ll treat you to a meal, but it''s nothing. I''ll treat you to a steak dinner." "I don''t eat cow dung!" LAN Zi said with a smile, "it''s better to eat tomato scrambled eggs, tomato egg soup, and then tomato fried rice!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head with a smile, "it''s more expensive to eat vegetarian than meat now. If you don''t want to eat steak, you can eat pork chops or fish chops, or you say where to eat!" "Xiao Xi, you are serious!" Xinning asked. "Of course Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile. "Let''s make a decision after the sheriff comes back." "Where''s Lin Shu?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "To fall in love!" LAN Zi said with a smile. "Really?" Fang Xiaoxi asked in surprise. "I lied to you. How could it be! The housekeeper has gone to participate in the club activities and will be back later! " "You send a message to the sheriff, otherwise she doesn''t know. She may come back after dinner in the canteen by the way." LAN Zi reminds me."Good!" Fang Xiaoxi should road, picked up the mobile phone to Lin Shu sent a text message. "Xiao Xi said that he would invite us to dinner, but he didn''t say that he would invite us in the evening." Lanzi make complaints about it. "It''s OK in the evening, if everyone is free!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "Yes, yes!" Xinning nodded with a smile. Later, when Lin Shu came back, they discussed where to eat in the evening, and finally decided to eat Thai food, because Lin Shu heard from his friends that Thai food in this restaurant was delicious! It happened that they would go out for dinner together in the evening, so they went directly to this restaurant for a taste. "No, it''s too expensive!" Xin Ning said hesitantly. If it''s made by themselves, it''s nothing to be extravagant once in a while, but it seems that Fang Xiaoxi is a little sorry to invite her. "Let''s go and have a look first. If it''s expensive, we''ll let Xiao Xi invite us another day! If it''s OK, I''ll invite you! " LAN Zi said with a smile. "Never mind, I only invite you to dinner once in a while! Let''s do it again! " Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Then they dressed up and set off. Four people just took a taxi and didn''t need their own good restaurant address. At the door of the restaurant, "it looks tall and handsome!" "I think it looks expensive, too!" "Let''s go. If I can''t get the menu, let''s go out and find another restaurant." Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "It''s a shame, isn''t it?" Xinning said with a wrinkled face. "Ha ha, let''s go. No one knows you anyway!" In this way, the four girls finally went into the restaurant, looked at the menu and looked at the price. Although it was really expensive, it wasn''t so expensive that they couldn''t afford it. Fang Xiaoxi had been ready. The consumption level of 200 yuan per capita is almost the same here. We talked about what to order with great interest. Finally, we recommended two courses to the waiter, and four people ordered five courses in total. After ordering, everyone was waiting for the dish to be served while chatting warmly. Chapter 576 "It''s very expensive, or we''ll make it in the evening first!" Lin Shu said with some regret. "No, no, this meal is on me!" Fang Xiaoxi said quickly. "I just calculated. If there is no discount, those dishes will cost seven or eight hundred!" Xinning said. "It''s OK. I''ll treat you once in a while." "It seems that Xiao Xi has received a large sum of money this time, so generous!" LAN Zi said with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi smiles, does not refute, took the tea to drink. After serving the dishes, they were sure enough, and the four girls had enough to eat, and the taste was very good. everyone almost opened up to eat. Finally, in line with the principle of not wasting, we ate up all the dishes and soups, and we ate too much. Go downstairs to pay the bill. The cashier says that if you have a student card, you can get a 10% discount. After counting, it''s less than 700 yuan. Fang Xiaoxi happily swipes his card to pay the bill. After buying the ticket, four girls walked out of the restaurant and stood on the side of the road waiting for a taxi. "Xiao Xi is still smart. When you go out, you still remember to bring your student ID card, and you can get a discount!" Lin Shu said with a smile. "I usually put it in my bag. I didn''t expect it would be useful today!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. She did not expect that the student ID card of this restaurant could be discounted. "This restaurant is so humanized that we can come here often in the future!" LAN Zi tut said. "One hundred and fifty-two hundred per person, you come here often!" Lin Shu said with a smile. "Alas, the price is too expensive to love!" LAN Zi sighed again. One sentence amused everyone. At this time, a car stopped beside them, "Lin Shu -" "Huang Qi, how are you here?" Lin Shu looked at each other in surprise and asked. "My house is nearby. Are you here for dinner?" Huang Qi replied with a smile. "Yes, just finished, ready to go back to school!" "Get in the car. I''m going back to school, too!" Huang Qi said. "Is it convenient?" "It''s all on the way. What''s the inconvenience?" "Then we''re welcome!" Lin Shu replied with a smile. After helping them open the back seat and getting them all on the bus, Lin Shu got into the co driver''s seat, then he introduced, "this handsome guy is a senior in Physics Department of our school. His name is Huang Qi. You can just call him Huang Xuechang!" "I dare not, I dare not! My name is Huang Qi. Just call me by my name! " Huang Qi replied with a smile, and then drove towards the school. "I knew you were coming here for dinner today. When I get back, I''ll drive you here!" "We also decided temporarily, or you introduced, otherwise we would not want to come here for dinner!" Lin Shu explained. "Next time you want to come here for dinner, you can wait for their member''s day, and you can get a 60% discount. I have their restaurant membership card here, and I can borrow it for you!" "OK, OK, I''ll borrow it from you next time." Lin Shuying said. In fact, I know very well that this level of consumption is not affordable for their students. It''s a luxury to have a dental sacrifice once in a while. If I come often, I won''t bankrupt my family! At this time, Huang Qi answered a phone call, because he was driving and answered it with a car phone. The other side asked him if he was going back to school, and he said he was on his way back to school. The other party asked him to go to a club directly, and several students were there. Huang Qi said that he was carrying Lin Shu and her roommate back to school. As soon as the other party heard Lin Shu, they said, "Lin Shu is here, too. Come here, come here, you know him! Let your roommates play together "I''ll ask my roommates about them!" Lin Shu didn''t dare to make the decision without authorization. He turned to the back seat and asked, "do you want to play together?" "Can you go back before the lights go out?" LAN Zi asked. "Yes, I''ll send you back to school. It''s all from our school. Don''t worry!" Huang Qi said. "Let''s go and join in the fun!" LAN Zi turns to see Xiang Xinning and Fang Xiaoxi and asks. "I can do it! What do you think, Xiao Xi? " Xinning turns to look at Fang Xiaoxi and answers. "Well, I''ll follow you!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Any roommate in the dormitory wants to go, but if she doesn''t, it''s a disappointment. Besides, she invited her roommates to dinner tonight. Of course, she sent Buddha to the west to do the whole set of things. So Huang Qi asked the students to prepare fruit snacks, and they went there. When I got to the club, I saw that it was a place with high consumption, and the decoration was magnificent. Fang Xiaoxi felt that he had come to see the world. I was very happy until I saw Chen Xinyi who was also present. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t expect to meet her here. Chen Xinyi, seeing Fang Xiaoxi, looks like a smile on her face, which is thought-provoking.When they arrived, the seniors sat together and gave up some seats for them. Lin Shu said to Fang Xiaoxi in a low voice, "you eat your food, don''t care about the boring people!" Fang Xiaoxi answered. She didn''t care very much. Besides, she was not the guest of honor. She just came here to play. She will go back to school later. And so many people present, Chen Xinyi should not be bored, deliberately with her! After a brief introduction, Fang Xiaoxi sat there quietly, eating some fruits and pistachios, and then listening to their jokes and gossip, almost like a negligible invisible person. Later, I don''t know who proposed that it would be better for so many people to play games and be more lively. With everyone''s permission, I started playing the game again. At the beginning, I played some simple games. Later, I started to stimulate everything. Truth, adventure is an indispensable game. Fang Xiaoxi also thought it was fun to watch the losers being transferred, amused, or having to answer questions truthfully! Anyway, it''s just a bit of schadenfreude. Until the next round, she lost, and the winner was Chen Xinyi, she had an ominous premonition. If it''s just a game to play, she doesn''t feel anything. Anyway, she is willing to admit defeat, and everyone will have a good time. But the winner is Chen Xinyi, so she is a little worried. Chen Xinyi looked at her mouth raised, Fang Xiaoxi could not help but shiver, this is how like a crocodile smile ah! Today, she fell into the hands of Chen Xinyi. It seems that she will not die. "I''ll take the big adventure!" Fang Xiaoxi thought for a moment and said. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what disgusting questions Chen Xinyi will ask. Especially some time ago, when she saw Gu Xi sending her back to school, it would be hard for her to answer if she asked. At most, a big adventure is to do something very difficult. What''s more, there has been an agreement before that we can''t ask to do bad things and things that are against morality. "Big adventure, isn''t it? Please go to the door now and tell the first opposite sex that you are pregnant with his child and ask him to be responsible! By the way, say it out loud. If we can''t hear it, it doesn''t count! " Chen Xinyi said with a smile. "Xinyi, this is too much!" Lin Shu immediately protested. Chapter 577 "It''s exciting and fun. Besides, it doesn''t matter if Xiao Xi doesn''t want to. She can do the wine on the table. After all, she''s willing to gamble and admit defeat!" Chen Xinyi replied with a smile. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but we have an agreement before that we can''t ask to do anything that violates the principle and morality. If a couple comes in later, I guess I''ll get slapped before I can explain!" Fang Xiaoxi responded with neither humility nor haughtiness. In case of an action oriented shrew, she was directly photographed dead! "That''s right. If a woman suddenly comes out and says that to my husband, I''ll be surprised if I don''t kill her!" LAN Zi followed with indignation. "Yes, this big adventure is a bit exaggerated, but since Xiao Xi lost, according to the rules of the game, we have to accept punishment. Let''s compromise and let Xiao Xi stand at the door and say to the first person who came in, welcome! What do you think? " Huang Qi suggested that we should go there. "What''s so funny about this? Even if you don''t say the sentence just now, at least you have to look at it. For example, honey, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why do you come now?" Chen Xinyi objected. "OK, that''s it, but with that, I can immediately explain that we are playing a game, not a foul!" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "Yes!" Chen Xinyi nodded to reply. "All right, I''ll wait now!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, got up and walked towards the door. He went to the door and looked back. The position of their table, just can see the entrance of the people, she wants to cheat is very difficult! Chen Xinyi is really a dark guy. She just accidentally saw her break up with her ex boyfriend. Fortunately, she helped her. She not only didn''t appreciate her, but also couldn''t get along with her all the time. She should go to her ex boyfriend to vent her anger. What does it have to do with her! Oh, what a bad luck she is! Fang Xiaoxi stood at the door for two minutes without seeing anyone come in. Just thinking, is it possible for her to change the way of a big adventure if no one comes in all the time? Or did she finish the task? Just when Fang Xiaoxi thought so, he heard the sound of someone approaching outside. Her heart beat suddenly increased. When she looked back, she saw that Chen Xinyi was looking at her with pride. Fang Xiaoxi had to take a deep breath and pray that a girl would come in later. I felt that someone came in and heard a girl talking at the same time. Fang Xiaoxi ignored the others and stepped forward, blocking each other''s way. He bowed his head and said plaintively. "Dear, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time -" before I could say the last sentence, I heard a voice of surprise coming from the other side, "Xiao Xi, why are you here?" Fang Xiaoxi was embarrassed. He looked up and saw Gu Xi looking at his face without expression. He immediately exclaimed in dismay, "Gu Xi --" Why are you here? Before you have time to ask, you can hear Gu Xi''s soft female voice, "second brother, your girlfriend?" "No, no, I''m joking. I''m playing the truth game with my classmates. I lost! Sorry to disturb you He turned and left for Xiao Fang to explain. How all this happened, Fang Xiaoxi still has some doubts in his mind. How can I meet Gu Xi here? By the way, there is Zhang Ning who follows Gu Xi. As for who is the girl around Gu Xi, she has no time to care. I really want to find a hole to drill in, so as not to be shameful! Fang Xiaoxi returned to his seat, looked at Chen Xinyi and said, "I have finished my task!" "Almost!" Chen Xinyi answered with a faint smile. Xinning asked Fang Xiaoxi in a low voice, "are you ok?" "Nothing!" Fang Xiaoxi should way, took his bottle of coke to drink, the heart is still pounding at the moment, nothing strange! "I''m tired of playing the game. Let''s have something to eat first." I don''t know who proposed it, but I got other people''s approval immediately. Next, instead of playing games, they ate and chatted. After sitting for a while, Lin Shu asked them a few questions in a low voice, turned his head and said, "it''s almost half past ten, or we''ll go back first! Keep playing "I''ll take you back!" Huang Qi answered, then turned to the other students and said, "I''ll send Lin Shu back first. Don''t play too late!" "It''s only half past ten! It''s too early to go back now! " Someone said with a smile. "Lights out at 11 o''clock. It''s almost over. You go on playing. It''s inconvenient for me to drag my family around. I''ll make another appointment another day." Lin Shu replied with a smile, and then he got up and left the club with his roommates. Huang Qi came out with his coat and apologized to Fang Xiaoxi"It''s OK. Just play games and have fun!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head and answered. "You wait for me here. I''ll drive." Huang Qi nodded his head. "Huang Qi, otherwise we''ll take a taxi back. You can continue to play with them." Lin Shu said. "No, I want to go back to school and have a rest early! Just a moment Huang Qi finished and went to drive. Lin Shu then turned to Fang Xiaoxi and said, "I didn''t know Chen Xinyi was here, or I wouldn''t come!" "That''s right. At first glance, I knew that Chen Xinyi was aiming at Xiao Xi. It''s disgusting!" LAN Zi followed suit. "Forget it, just don''t worry about her. Lin Shu, it''s none of your business! " Fang Xiaoxi replied. In fact, just now the game itself she can accept, but did not expect to encounter care! What a shame! "But to tell you the truth, the man who just came in is really handsome!" At this time, Xinning made a gossip. "Yes, yes, I thought I was the only one who noticed!" LAN Zi changed the tone just now and immediately echoed. "Really?" Lin Shu turned his head and asked curiously. "Don''t you see that?" "I''m just staring at Chen Xinyi. I didn''t have time to see it!" Lin Shu responded with a short hand. "What a loss! Fang Xiaoxi, you have been observing recently, aren''t you very handsome? " LAN Zi said with a smile. "I I didn''t notice! " Fang Xiaoxi replied in embarrassment. If she knows her, how do you introduce her next? Fang Xiaoxi has a headache! "But there seems to be a girlfriend. There is a beautiful girl next to him. She looks very close to him." Xinning said with some regret. "Xiao Xi, you''re so lucky you didn''t get slapped!" Then the painting style changed again, and LAN Zi came up with such a sentence. "Ha ha, in this way, Xiao Xi of our family is lucky!" Fang Xiaoxi has a black line. She knows that some of them like to play tricks in their dormitories, but it''s too hard. "You not only don''t sympathize with my experience, but also drop stones here!" Fang Xiaoxi protested. "No, we all sympathize with you for being framed by villains, but the handsome guy is a shared resource of the universe. Every once in a while, YY Lin Shu said with a smile. Chapter 578 "Second brother, who was that girl just now?" Gu Yi sees Fang Xiaoxi''s embarrassed face and runs away. He takes his eyes back, turns to his second brother and asks curiously. She just returned home yesterday. Today she heard that her second brother would come here to see her classmates and play with them. Did not expect to encounter such a fun thing! "You don''t know!" Gu Xi responded concisely. "It''s because I don''t know him that I asked my second brother! Is that the girl in your apartment? " Gu Yi continued to ask. Before, I heard a girl''s voice on the second brother''s phone. She also asked who the second brother was. The second brother said she didn''t know him, so he sent her away in a word. Gu Xi looked down at her little sister, some of whom could not laugh or cry. "What kind of answer do you want me to give you?" "The real answer, of course!" Gu Yiyi responded with great reason. "She''s a part-time worker in my apartment!" Gu Xi explained. "No, you''re bluffing me, such a young hourly worker!" Gu Yiyi didn''t believe it. "Part time students!" "Oh Gu Yiyi answered with a slight disappointment! "Don''t think too much, they are innocent girls!" Take care of to pinch the cheek of small younger sister to answer a way. "I didn''t say anything!" Gu Yiyi turned his mouth and said, "second brother, I didn''t say anything about that girl. What are you doing when you are so nervous?" I can''t laugh or cry. Fang Xiaoxi and his roommates went back to the dormitory to do the laundry first. It''s about to turn off the light. It''s not convenient to light the desk lamp and wash it later. It''s also noisy to others. Fang Xiaoxi was washing his clothes, thinking about the things he met in the evening. Obviously, he came back from a business trip because he called Zhang Ning at noon. Zhang Ning also said that he was away from home, but now he is back. But now the traffic is very convenient. It''s normal to be thousands of miles away a day. Think about whether or not to take care of a short message to apologize, and think about this will make a fuss, people feel hypocritical. After all, she had already apologized and explained. Contradiction for a while, Fang Xiaoxi or give up the idea of sending a message to Gu Xi. I don''t want her to disturb him. After all, in the final analysis, they are simply employers and hourly workers. If they think too much, they make things more complicated. Fang Xiaoxi washed the clothes and hung them up. The light just went out. Into the dormitory, climb to the upper bunk, ready to review for a while. Lanzi and Xinning have already climbed to the upper bunk, at this moment, they are still chatting with relish about things in the evening. Students'' life has always been simple and simple. There are so many things happened in one night, and naturally they have a lot to talk about. While reading, Fang Xiaoxi listened to their conversation and occasionally put in a few words. "Xiao Xi, is Chen Xinyi caught by you because of the breakup with Zhai Shao last time, and has been hating until now?" LAN Zi turns to ask Fang Xiaoxi. "It should be, otherwise we don''t seem to have any other intersection, but it''s been a while since then." Fang Xiaoxi asked uncertainly. "What a beautiful snake! All the things that have been going on for so long are still in my heart. Besides the fact that she was dumped by major Zhai, everyone in the school knows what it has to do with Xiaoxi. Why can''t she get along with Xiaoxi? " LAN Zi angrily protested. "Maybe it''s because he was seen by Xiao Xi. He was a little annoyed." Heart rather some hesitant ground should way. "I think it''s the same. Don''t lose face, and then it''s a split affair. I''m depressed and have nowhere to vent. Just because Xiao Xi is bullying, I vent on him." Lin Shu then said. "It''s shameless and invincible! Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid of her. You still have some of our support LAN Zi said with loyalty. "We are going to help Xiao Xi, but I still think Xiao Xi should be careful. Otherwise, if Chen Xinyi really goes crazy and finds some little gangsters, what can she do. For example, we don''t go out of school at most, but Xiao Xi has to work part-time! " Lin Shu analyzed. "What she said is reasonable. I also think Xiao Xi should pay attention to it in the future. When she sees Chen Xinyi from a distance, she''d better avoid it!" Xinning followed the way. "Then we can''t do anything without reason!" LAN Zi said unconvinced. "We''re heroes, and we don''t have to take immediate losses!" Lin Shu explained. "I''ll pay attention! Don''t worry Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. If we go on, we won''t become enemies! What Guo Lin Shu said is right. I still need to pay attention to it. After all, Chen Xinyi''s interpersonal relationship is a little more complicated than that of ordinary students. No one can guarantee that she will be insane one day and really find someone to make trouble of her. Talking to 12 o''clock, because tomorrow is two classes in the morning, Fang Xiaoxi reminds us to go to bed early, otherwise we won''t be able to get up again tomorrow. We just had a little bit of displeasure and stopped chatting and went to sleep.After all, if the roll call doesn''t arrive in those two classes tomorrow, the score will be zero at ordinary times. Unless the final exam is full, it will be a make-up exam in the coming year. No one dares to be willful. Fang Xiaoxi, besides meeting Gu Xi once in the club that day, didn''t see Gu Xi again in the next month. If it wasn''t for the trace of living, Fang Xiaoxi almost thought that Gu Xi didn''t live here any more. Every time she comes to clean on time, after cleaning, she goes back to school. Sometimes, when she meets the school class adjustment, it''s just the time for her to clean, she will send a message to Gu Xi, and change it to the evening or the next day to clean. Occasionally, Gu Xi would leave a message for her, asking her to help him cook some porridge or something. Fang Xiaoxi cooked soup first, and then went to clean up. After cleaning, he just cooked rice and porridge. When he came back, he could eat it. On this day, Fang Xiaoxi cleaned his apartment as usual. Received a call from relatives, saying that her father''s old illness, and now in the hospital for treatment. When Fang Xiaoxi heard the news, he sat down on the stall. After a long time, he came back to himself and asked, "how is my father now? Is it serious? " "I don''t know. I was just sent to the hospital last night, and your mother was watching. I''m afraid your mother can''t hold on alone, so I called to tell you that your mother is afraid of delaying your study and doesn''t want to tell you! " "I''ll ask the school for leave and go back in the afternoon!" Fang Xiaoxi choked. After hanging up, Fang Xiaoxi sent a short message to Gu Xi - Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with my family. I''d like to ask you for a week''s leave, OK? I dare not call Gu Xi directly. I''m afraid Gu Xi is busy and will disturb him. At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was Gu Xi who called. Chapter 579 "What happened?" Gu Xi asked at the other end of the phone. "A relative called to say that my father was ill and was taken to the hospital last night!" Fang Xiaoxi said later, his voice also trembled uncontrollably. "I''m busy now. I can''t leave. I''ll let Zhang Ning take you back first!" Take care and answer. "No, no, I have to go back to school to ask for leave, so I won''t trouble brother Zhang! I''ll ask Mr. Gu for leave! " Fang Xiaoxi said quickly. "Let Zhang Ning see you off. I''ll know about your father and see if there''s anything I can do for you! Where are you now? " Take care and stick to it. "I''m in your apartment!" Fang Xiaoxi had to answer. "You wait for Zhang Ning downstairs. He''s going to pick you up now!" Gu Xi said. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, Mr. Gu! " "Don''t look out!" Fang Xiaoxi cleaned up in a hurry, went downstairs with his bag and went to the gate of the community to wait for Zhang Ning. It wasn''t long before Zhang Ning came to pick her up in his car. He first sent her back to school to ask for leave, and then directly took her back. Fang Xiaoxi called home, but no one answered. It occurred to me that my mother was looking at my father in the hospital, so I had to call my relatives to find out which ward to live in. Four hours later, Fang Xiaoxi arrived at the hospital. When her mother outside the ICU ward saw her, she was stunned. "Mom, how''s Dad doing?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "It''s OK. Your father is too tired these days." Fang''s mother came back and answered. "Mom, don''t hide it from me at this time!" Fang Xiaoxi pleaded. How can ordinary diseases need to be admitted to intensive care unit? She is not a child who knows nothing! The mother couldn''t help holding Fang Xiaoxi, and her tears fell down, "Xiaoxi, your father is afraid to die this time!" Fang Xiaoxi''s heart cooled when he heard his mother say so. The next second, however, he shook his head and said, "no, dad is very strong and won''t give up like this. Mom, you forget that the hospital has issued the notice of critical illness several times before. Didn''t dad survive? It must be OK this time. Is the cost not enough? I still have some money here. I''ll pay first! " Fang Xiaoxi stood up and murmured. "Mom has paid the money. This time, it''s up to your dad." Mother held her and said. After soothing his mother for a while, Fang Xiaoxi wanted to go to the doctor to find out about his father''s illness. At this time, her mother noticed Zhang Ning, who came with Fang Xiaoxi. "Xiao Xi, who is this?" Asked the mother hesitantly. "Mom, I forgot to introduce him to you. He''s brother Zhang Ning. It was he who sent me back that made me come back so soon!" Fang Xiaoxi embarrassed to introduce. "It''s too much trouble for you!" Fang''s mother said gratefully. "Mrs. Fang is very kind. I hope Mr. Fang will recover soon." Zhang Ning said. "Thank you Fang nodded. "Brother Zhang Ning, thank you for sending me back! Sorry, I can''t entertain you this time! " Fang Xiaoxi apologized. "At this time, you''re welcome. If it''s convenient, let''s go to find out Mr. Xia''s condition first, and see if we can help you!" Zhang Ning said. "Brother Zhang, you have helped me a lot. I dare not trouble you any more!" "Mr. Gu has already told us whether we need to invite experts to come for consultation. Xiao Xi still attaches great importance to your father''s health at this time. We''ll talk about the rest later!" Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to nod his head and tell his mother that he and Zhang Ning went to the doctor''s duty room to learn about his father''s illness. The situation is not optimistic. The relapse of old diseases is more threatening than the first attack. Coupled with the overwork and illness in recent years, I''m afraid it will be even worse this time. Fang Xiaoxi is very brave now, listening to the doctor''s explanation carefully, and understanding the treatment method and the operation cost. Zhang Ning later asked the doctor if there were better treatments and conditions that could be cured. The doctor said that the treatment conditions are naturally better in the top three hospitals in big cities, but now it''s basically hard to get a bed. Even if we start to make an appointment now, I''m afraid Mr. Fang can''t make it to that time. In addition, I introduced two authoritative doctors in this field to them, but the situation is the same, it''s hard to line up. Now the most conservative treatment is to relieve the patient''s pain as much as possible and prolong his illness. However, the cost is extremely expensive, so that they can be prepared psychologically. Zhang Ning learned about the situation, out of the doctor''s duty room, to make a phone call. Fang Xiaoxi returns to the intensive care center first. Mother is still sitting outside his father''s ward, quietly guarding. "Ma --" Fang Xiaoxi came over and called. Fang''s mother came back to her senses and turned her head to look at Fang Xiaoxi,"What did the doctor say?" "As long as we work hard, there is still a lot of hope!" Fang Xiaoxi said optimistically. "Don''t tell me! I''ve asked the doctor about your father''s illness. What''s the matter? I have the bottom of my heart! What about Mr. Zhang? " Fang''s mother sighed, and then asked, "brother Zhang is on the phone, so I''ll come first!" Fang Xiaoxi answered in a low voice. In fact, the situation is really not optimistic. Even if there are good doctors and hospitals, they may not have the opportunity to receive treatment, and there is also a large cost. But she had thought that if she couldn''t, she would sell her house and land to her father for medical treatment, and her mother would rent a house with her. Now is to find a way to let my father receive better treatment, try to get the time to transfer. "Who is Mr. Zhang? How do you know him? " Fang asked. "Mom, it''s a long story, but he really helped me a lot. He''s a very good person!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "Are you with him?" Fang asked, staring at her daughter. "Mom, don''t think about it. It''s not what you think! Forget it. To be honest with my mother, I work part-time at school, that is, I work part-time. The employer is Mr. Gu, the boss of elder brother Zhang Ning. He knows that I am in trouble now, so he asked elder brother Zhang Ning to send me back to see what can help us! They are really good people Fang Xiaoxi explained. "We can''t get the favor of others for nothing if we don''t get the salary for nothing!" Fang''s mother answered heavily. "Mom, I know. I''ll thank you later!" "That''s right. Don''t do anything stupid!" "No, mom. I''m your daughter. Don''t you know me?" Fang Xiaoxi comforted his mother. Fang''s mother nodded and said nothing more. She knows her daughter''s temperament well - instead of worrying about her bad behavior, she worries that she has gone astray in order to save her father. Chapter 580 She is now exhausted and has no time to care about other things, but in any case, she does not want her daughter to go astray in order to save her father. Once some roads go awry, there is no way to turn back. If her father knew, he would not agree. Maybe he would be angry. After Zhang Ning made the phone call, he came back and said to Fang Xiaoxi and Fang''s mother, "I just contacted Professor Zhang. First pass some information about my uncle to Professor Zhang, and then contact us later!" "Is it Professor Zhang that the doctor said just now?" Fang xiaoshidun asked in surprise. "Yes, Professor Zhang is in China at the right time!" Zhang Ning said. "Great!" Fang Xiaoxi excitedly replied, "thank you, brother Zhang. Thank you so much!" "You''re welcome. We''ll decide what to do next after Professor Zhang has read what to say." With tears in his eyes, Fang Xiaoxi nodded frequently. "Which Professor Zhang?" Fang''s mother asked. "My father''s attending doctor introduced him. Professor Zhang is an authoritative doctor in this field, but it''s hard to make an appointment. I didn''t expect that brother Zhang has contacted Professor Zhang. If he is willing to help my father, there will be hope for his father''s illness!" Fang Xiaoxi explained to his mother. "That''s great. I wish your father could live a few more years! I dare not expect anything else! " Fang''s mother sobbed. "Mom, dad will be safe. Let''s go for it!" Fang Xiaoxi appeases her mother with a strong and optimistic attitude. Fang nodded. Later, Professor Zhang replied, saying that only looking at the patient''s information, there was no need for surgery, only conservative treatment. However, it is necessary to see the patient before he can make a further diagnosis. He is going to a meeting in a nearby city tomorrow. He will turn around and have a look at the details. Fang Xiaoxi heard that Professor Zhang was going to come to help her father do the examination. It seemed that she saw the dawn of hope all of a sudden. She only felt that as long as Professor Zhang was willing to help her father with the treatment, his father would recover. That night, Zhang Ning stayed in a hotel near the hospital. Fang Xiaoxi, on the other hand, went back with his mother after visiting time and came back early tomorrow morning. When Fang Xiaoxi got home, he was busy cooking. Knowing that his mother couldn''t eat, he cooked some porridge. "Mom, at this time, we have to take care of ourselves, otherwise we can''t take care of dad. And we are Dad''s hope, we are good, dad is more motivated to stick to it Fang Xiaoxi advised his mother. Fang''s mother nodded. Even if she had no appetite, she just ate a bowl. After eating porridge, Fang Xiaoxi asked his mother to have a rest. After washing her clothes and airing them, she went into the room. When she heard that her mobile phone rang again, she was shocked. She hurried over and took out her mobile phone from her bag. When she saw that it was Gu Xi calling, she was relieved. "Mr. Gu --" "Xiao Xi, I heard Zhang Ning say something about your father --" Gu Xi replied. Fang Xiaoxi heard the voice of care, suddenly wanted to cry, but did not dare to cry, can only force pursed. "Xiao Xi?" "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited. Thank you for all you''ve done for my father!" Fang Xiaoxi said chokingly after a while. "You''re welcome, uncle. It''s OK!" "I heard from the doctor today that my father''s disease had already recurred, but I had to bear it for fear that my mother and I would be worried. He''s always worried about me and my mother. He never thought about himself Fang Xiaoxi said here, can not go on, tears overflowed his eyes. Maybe it''s because she pretended to be strong all the time. Now, after knowing her father''s illness, she hit her weakness all at once, and all the armor disguised as strong suddenly disappeared. Gu Xi listened quietly to Fang Xiaoxi''s talk without interrupting her. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t know how long he had been talking, nagging and tossing. Later, his mood gradually calmed down, and then he realized that he was talking to Gu Xi, suddenly he apologized in embarrassment, "sorry to disturb you!" "It''s OK. It''s not good to keep suppressing all the time!" ¡°¡­¡­ Professor Zhang is coming to check for my father tomorrow! " Fang Xiaoxi had to change the topic. "Well, let''s talk about what happens then! Zhang Ning will be there these two days. If you have anything to do, you can discuss it with him. Don''t be outsider! " "Yes, thank you." Fang Xiaoxi thanks. "Xiao Xi, you don''t have to see me!" Gu Xi said on the other end of the phone. "Thank you anyway. I don''t know what to do without you! You are a great benefactor to our family Fang xiaoxidun continued. "That''s very important!" "It''s a little late. Mr. Gu has an early rest too!" Fang Xiaoxi finally replied."Well, don''t worry too much. Take care of yourself!" "I understand, thank you!" Fang Xiaoxi responded gratefully. After talking to Gu Xi on the phone, Fang Xiaoxi is in a mixed mood. As she said to Gu Xi just now, without Gu Xi''s contacts and resources, she can do nothing but worry. Since her father''s illness, she has seen too many helpless people. Even sometimes, there is no way to get rich, let alone spend all the money and borrow everywhere. "Xiaoxi -" Fang Xiaoxi looks up like an electric shock and sees her mother standing at the door of her bedroom, looking at herself quietly at the moment. "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?" Fang Xiaoxi went to help his mother and asked. "I can''t sleep. Who were you talking to just now?" Fang''s mother answered lightly. "Mr. Gu, my employer!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "Xiao Xi, tell mom honestly, did you do something behind your parents'' back at school? And who is Mr. Gu? How could he help us for nothing? " Fang''s mother asked uneasily. "Mom, didn''t I tell you? In addition to studying, I also work part-time as a part-time worker, helping people clean up. Mom, don''t think about it! " Fang Xiaoxi replied. "If you help people clean up, they are willing to help you like this?" Fang''s mother still doesn''t believe it. "Mr. Gu is a very good person. He sympathizes with me and helps me. And -- "Fang Xiaoxi said here, I don''t know how to say it. "And what?" Fang''s mother asked. "I know what you''re worried about, mom. You''re afraid that I''m not doing my job at school and doing bad things for money. In fact, even for the sake of money, Mr. Gu won''t take a fancy to your daughter. Mr. Gu is the boss of a big company. He is young and promising. Even if he really wants to raise a few people outside, it is better to look for them casually than your daughter. Besides, they are not that kind of people! " Fang Xiaoxi explained wrongly. Chapter 581 Fang''s mother looks at her daughter''s grievance and her heart aches. "Xiao Xi, don''t blame your mother for thinking too much. She''s just worried that you''ve gone astray in order to lighten the burden on your parents. We don''t have any money, we can earn more. We can''t come back if we go astray. No matter your father can survive this time, since Mr. Gu has helped us like this, we should repay them well in the future! " "Mom, I know!" Fang Xiaoxi choked and nodded his head. She understood her mother''s feelings. If she didn''t meet her own pity, she didn''t believe that there would be such a person in the world who didn''t care to help her in return. But as my mother said, if people help us, we should repay them. Because she was also worried about her mother''s situation, Fang Xiaoxi still slept with her mother. At first, she couldn''t sleep, but later she fell asleep. When I woke up in the morning, my mother was no longer in bed. Fang Xiaoxi was surprised and walked out of the bedroom before she could put on her shoes. She heard her mother call her, "Xiao Xi, wake up!" "Mom, why did you get up so early?" Fang Xiaoxi turns his head to see his mother coming out of the kitchen and asks. "I''m used to it. Why don''t you wear shoes? You don''t know how to take care of yourself when you are so old!" Fang Xiaoxi laughed, didn''t say anything, turned back to change clothes, put on shoes, this just came out to wash. Fang Xiaoxi is standing by the washing table in the yard. Her mother takes her clothes to the bamboo pole in the yard to dry. She can see the sun when she looks up. It''s not very dazzling, but it makes her feel better. The weather is fine and I''m in a good mood. I hope my father''s illness will get better soon. After breakfast, mother and daughter went to the hospital. Later, Fang Xiaoxi received a phone call from Zhang Ning, saying that he went to the airport to meet Professor Zhang, and then he came directly to the hospital and said hello to the hospital. Fang Xiaoxi thanks Zhang Ning and reports the situation to his mother after answering the phone. Mother and daughter are in a better mood than they were yesterday, so they feel hopeful and hopeful. The doctor came to the ward round first, and the result was almost the same as yesterday. There was no need for surgery. Fang Xiaoxi''s mood suddenly darkened down, but he still insisted on comforting his mother, waiting for Professor Zhang to come and have a look. When Professor Zhang came over, it was already noon, but he kept changing the sterile clothes. Together with the doctor in charge of the hospital, he went into the intensive care unit to do further examination for Fang Fu. Fang Xiaoxi and his mother are waiting outside for the test results. They have no choice but to wait. After two hours of examination and discussion with the doctor in charge of the hospital, Fang Xiaoxi and Fang''s mother were informed of the results - now the cells have spread, and the patient''s own body is very weak. Even if the patient is forced to operate, he is afraid that the patient will not be able to bear it. At present, it is suggested that conservative treatment and continuous observation should be carried out, and further measures should be taken if there is improvement . Fang Xiaoxi was disappointed to hear Professor Zhang''s words, but she had no choice but to accept them. Finally, she did not forget to thank Professor Zhang for taking the time to help her father check. Professor Zhang said you''re welcome, but he also called there. If conditions permit, he''d better transfer to another hospital. At that time, he can also treat and observe her father nearby. Fang Xiaoxi once again thanks Professor Zhang. Later, Zhang Ning sent Professor Zhang to the meeting place in the next city. If it''s not for the face of care, even if it''s more money, it won''t be able to please. Fang Xiaoxi is even more grateful for this. Although Fang''s mother was also very sad, she knew something in her heart. even if Hua Tuo was alive, she still wanted the patient to have room for treatment. For the terminally ill, no one could return to heaven. Fang Xiaoxi later discussed with her mother to let her father treat here first. She made an appointment to transfer to the hospital first. When it was their turn, they would go through the transfer procedures directly. Fang''s mother said that was the only way. Later, Fang Fu woke up and wanted to see them, but because he was too weak, he could only visit them for five minutes at most. Fang Xiaoxi and his mother changed into sterile clothes and went to the hospital. At the moment of seeing her father, Fang Xiaoxi felt that her father was as old as several decades, and she could hardly recognize him. After next year, when she was going back to school, her father was still hale and hearty and healthy, and sent her to the railway station. It''s only two months. My father seems to have changed. "Dad --" Fang Xiaoxi called softly, holding back his tears. "Why are you back? No reading? " Fang Fu asked weakly. "I asked the counselor for leave, and I''ll be back to school in two days!" Fang Xiaoxi tried to make himself appear relaxed. "Study hard and don''t delay your study! Don''t worry, Dad"Dad, I know! I will study hard! " Fang Xiaoxi nodded repeatedly. Later, his father said he wanted to speak to his mother alone, so Fang Xiaoxi went out first. Out of the ward, some can not restrain their emotions, nest in a corner, crying. She knew that her father would not let her be present until he told his mother what happened to him. But she doesn''t want anything, as long as her parents are healthy, just accompany her. No matter how much she reads and achieves in the future, what''s the significance of her son''s absence! "Xiao Xi, stop crying!" Hearing his mother''s voice, Fang Xiaoxi quickly dried his tears, stood up and tried to squeeze out a smile. After all, he failed. He just gave a low cry, "Mom, how''s dad?" "He''s ok now, you don''t have to worry too much!" Fang''s mother comforted her daughter. Fang Xiaoxi nodded. Later, Fang Xiaoxi received a call from Gu Xi. Gu Xi told Fang Xiaoxi on the phone that he had already made an appointment for her in the VIP ward a week later, because Fang''s father is not fit to travel now. Professor Zhang and the hospital both suggested resting first and arranging for them to transfer to another hospital a week later. When Fang Xiaoxi heard Gu Xi''s arrangement, he choked and couldn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness in the future!" Before that, she had already made an appointment online, but she couldn''t make an appointment at all! "Don''t say these polite words at this time, take good care of your mother, and call back if you have anything else!" Take care to explain. "Yes, thank you." "Well!" I''m sorry. After Fang Xiaoxi received Gu Xi''s phone call, he went back to convey Gu Xi''s arrangement to his mother. Fang''s mother said gratefully, thanks to Mr. Gu''s help this time! A week later, Fang Xiaoxi and his mother, accompanied by his father, were escorted by an ambulance and transferred to Professor Zhang''s hospital. Chapter 582 At the same time, Fang Xiaoxi went back to school. Counselors and roommates know the situation in her home and take more care of her. The counselor helped her apply for the subsidy from the school, while the three roommates shared the hygiene in the dormitory, so that she could spend more time in the hospital. After class, Fang Xiaoxi not only goes to the apartment to clean up, but also runs to the hospital. She needs to take two subway trips to get to the hospital. But she can take advantage of the time on the subway to read some books, which can be regarded as making full use of her time. Father''s condition is stable, although there is no improvement, but at least not worse. It''s lucky for Fang Xiaoxi and Fang''s mother. At least if people are still there, there will be hope. But at the same time, it also faces a problem, that is, the high cost of medical treatment. Fang''s mother discussed with her daughter that she would sell the land and house in her hometown and raise some money to supplement the medical expenses. Relatives and friends have borrowed them before, and it''s hard to pay them off. It''s hard to borrow them again. After all, every family has its own difficulties. Moreover, after Fang''s father''s illness, his relatives and friends spontaneously collected some money to send them. Although it was just a drop in the ocean, it was also the wish of others. so Fang''s mother wanted to sell the rest of the valuable things and collect some medical expenses first. Fang Xiaoxi said that she would just deal with it and let her mother concentrate on taking care of her father. After leaving the hospital, Fang Xiaoxi leaned against the armrest and thought ambitiously. It''s not that she didn''t think about it. In fact, when she wanted to transfer to another hospital at the beginning, she had already made plans in this regard. After all, there is no source of income at home now. Although she works part-time, her salary is very good, but compared with the high medical expenses, it is almost insignificant. The so-called return to the liberation of a disease, this sentence can not be more realistic. But if they really want to sell all the remaining property, they will not even have a nest. She didn''t care about the property, but it was the place where her home was, which carried many beautiful memories of the family. Fang Xiaoxi received a call from her cousin Jiang Yu. Where is she? She said that just now the hospital went back to school on the subway. Jiang Yu asked her if her uncle was better? She said it was the same as before. Jiang Yu said, is the medical expenses still enough? Otherwise, she still has some savings over there. Let Xiao Xi take them first. Fang Xiaoxi refused, "cousin, that''s your dowry. I can''t use it! If my parents know, they won''t agree! " "The whole family still have a clear idea of what to do. Besides, the dowry can only be used when I have a boyfriend. Now I can''t even see the shadow of a boyfriend and I''m idle in the bank!" Jiang Yu responded. "Thank you, cousin, but not for the time being." "Do you still have money?" Jiang Yu asked directly. "I''ve discussed with my mother. I''m going to sell the land at home first. If I can raise some money, it will last for a while." Fang Xiaoxi responded to the truth. "Sell the land, you are crazy!" Jiang Yu called at the other end of the phone. "I''ve thought about it. It''s still important for my father to sell the land. If he has money, he can sell it back. If my father is gone, he will be gone!" "I know. Well, I''ll take my money first. If it''s not enough, you can buy the land again!" Jiang Yu responded. "Cousin, no, really!" Fang Xiaoxi refused to come. "Forget it, I''ll go to school to see you in the evening. I''m still at work now. I''ll talk about it then!" "Cousin, if you want to send me money, you don''t have to!" "Who said I would give you money..." Jiang Yu said half stopped, and then said, "I''m busy, let''s talk about it in the evening!" Fang Xiaoxi also had to answer a, after waiting for cousin to hang up the phone, put away the mobile phone. Instead of going to school to find Fang Xiaoxi, Jiang Yu went directly to the hospital. Thinking about Fang Xiaoxi''s temperament, she probably won''t accept her money at that time. She might as well go to the hospital and deposit it in her uncle''s medical card. After arriving at the hospital, I went to my uncle''s ward to see him. My aunt just came back with a hot kettle. She met Jiang Yu and said hello to her. "Aunt, is my uncle better now?" Jiang Yu asked. "Very well, he can eat today!" Fang''s mother answered with a smile. "That''s good!" Jiang Yu nodded with a smile, and then said, "I listen to Xiao Xi, my uncle''s medical expenses are almost gone, right? My parents asked me to send some here! " "No, no, there is still something for the time being!" Fang''s mother answered quickly. "Aunt, you don''t have to see my family at this time. Besides, my uncle''s condition is getting better now, and he needs to be treated well. You''ll get the money when you earn it! " "It''s true, there''s more!" Fang''s mother answered in a low voice. "Then there''s no need to sell the land!" Jiang Yu blurts out to ask a way.Fang''s mother raised her head in amazement and looked at Jiang Yu. "Aunt, I know that you and Xiao Xi are going to sell the land at home and raise money to treat uncle. Isn''t that the case? Although I don''t have much money on my side, I can at least hold on for a while. I really can''t think about buying land at that time! " Jiang Yu realized that his mouth was a little fast, so he had to explain. "Xiao Yu, my aunt knows that you are a good child and that you are for the good of my uncle, but we really can''t use your money. Your family has helped a lot before, and we really can''t ask for it this time. It''s a pity that the land has been sold, but if it can cure your uncle''s disease, it''s worth it. You don''t have to worry about it! Come in and sit down for a while and talk to your uncle! " Said Fang Mu. Jiang Yu for a while and a half will also say but aunt, cure follow aunt into ward, go to see uncle. Fang''s father sees his niece coming and wants to get up. It''s because his body is empty that he can''t help it. "Uncle, just lie down!" Jiang Yu says hastily. "Xiaoyu, don''t you have work today? How did you get here? " Fang asked. "You''re off work, uncle. You look much better today!" Jiang Yu said with a smile. "I''ve been taking this tonic every day. Is it OK? I just don''t know when I''ll be discharged from the hospital! " Fang''s father took a look at the infusion bottle and said with a smile. "When my uncle is well, he can be discharged from the hospital!" Jiang Yu responded. "Xiaoyu is a very considerate child. Now she will send money back. I''m worried that your medical expenses are not enough. I said that there are still medical expenses, so she doesn''t have to worry!" Fang''s mother said to Fang''s father. "Xiao Yu, don''t spend any more money. There''s no problem with my uncle''s medical expenses!" Fang''s father replied. Jiang Yu nodded with a smile. He didn''t say anything more. He just changed the topic and asked, "the environment in this ward is very good!" Last time I came here, I happened to catch up with a lot of relatives and friends to visit my uncle. She sat with her parents for a while and then left. She didn''t notice the ward environment at all. Today, it''s a single room, and it''s quite spacious. "It''s really good, and it''s quiet. I heard that it takes hundreds of people to live in one day, thanks to Mr. Gu''s help!" Fang''s mother responded with emotion. Chapter 583 "Which Mr. Gu?" Jiang Yu is puzzled ground asks a way. "Don''t you know him? Xiao Xi''s boss is like the boss of a big company. Xiao Xi works part-time in his apartment. Without his help, your uncle would not have been transferred so soon Fang explained. "Xiaoxi''s part-time job was introduced by me. Our boss is Gu!" Jiang Yu responded. It''s no coincidence that the owner of the house is the boss, Mr. Gu! I haven''t heard Xiao Xi mention it before. If the owner of the house is Mr. Gu, Xiao Xi should tell her! "It''s a good job to help you with your introduction." Fang''s mother was surprised. "Uncle, aunt, don''t blame me for introducing Xiao Xi to such a hard part-time job. I also think Xiao Xi has always wanted to help you share some of it. She has been working part-time all the time, and I''m afraid that if you know, she won''t do it, so I dare not tell you! Although this part-time job is a little hard, the salary is very good. I''ll introduce it to Xiao Xi. " "We are not afraid of hard work. We can earn money by our own labor. It''s nothing bad! We would have objected at the beginning for fear that Xiao Xi''s study would be delayed. " Fang''s mother sighed. "Aunt, uncle, you don''t have to worry. Xiao Xi is 18 or 19 years old now. Although he hasn''t been out of society yet, he''s not stupid. He knows what to do and what not to do. It''s good to do some part-time work now. He can accumulate some work experience and find a job after graduation." Jiang Yu enlightened. "You young people have ideas. We are old and can''t keep up with the times. Xiao Yu, thanks to your cousin, Xiao Xi, we can rest assured! " Fang''s mother replied with a smile. "In fact, I didn''t do anything. I just got along well with Xiao Xi. We''ll have a discussion about what we have to do!" Jiang Yu responded. After sitting in the ward for a long time, Jiang Yucai left. Before leaving, he wanted to save money with his uncle''s medical card, but his aunt refused. Jiang Yu didn''t insist on it any more, thinking that he would give it to Xiao Xi later. After Jiang Yu left, Fang''s mother said with emotion, it''s good that their cousins get along well, and they can take care of each other. Otherwise, they are all only children now, and sometimes they don''t know who to look for when things happen! Fang Fu nodded. After leaving the hospital, Jiang Yu did not go home directly, but went to school to find Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi just finished his class and wanted to go back to the dormitory from the teaching building. "I''m in the coffee shop at the north gate of your school. You can come directly." Jiang Yu said to Fang Xiaoxi on the phone. Fang Xiaoxi agreed and then hung up. She turned to her roommates and said that her cousin was looking for her. She came back to the dormitory later and walked towards the north gate. Fang Xiaoxi went into the cafe and soon saw her cousin sitting alone. "Cousin, how can you come here so late?" Fang Xiaoxi sat down and said. "I just went to the hospital to see my uncle, and I turned around by the way. Did you have dinner? Order something to eat Jiang Yu responded. "I''ve had it, just after class!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head. "Then have some sweet fruit!" "I''ll have a glass of milk!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, only ordered a glass of milk, the rest was ordered by Jiang Yu. After ordering things, Jiang Yu looks at Fang Xiaoxi and asks, "are you hiding something from me? "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiaoxi looked at her cousin in bewilderment. "What''s the matter with Mr. Gu?" Jiang Yu asked directly. Fang xiaoshidun was embarrassed and explained with an embarrassed face, "I wanted to talk to my cousin, but Mr. Gu told me before that I didn''t dare to talk about him outside!" "Is the owner really the general manager of our company?" Jiang Yu asks in surprise. "Yes Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "Although I work in the company, I seldom see Mr. Gu, who has his own special elevator and working floor." "Oh Fang Xiaoxi answered, but she didn''t quite understand. "But I''ve heard something from Mr. Gu. I didn''t expect that he was so willing to help others!" "Cousin, there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you!" Fang Xiaoxi asked hesitantly at this time. "If you have something to say, should you say it or not? What do you want?" Jiang Yu stares at Fang Xiaoxi. "I said, don''t be angry!" Fang Xiaoxi said with some worry. "Then watch what it is!" "Then I''d better not say it!" Fang Xiaoxi shrunk to answer a way. "You want to die!" Jiang Yu is threatening. "Cousin, do you remember the time when you asked me to go on a blind date for you?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "The person who is on a blind date with you is caring for you!" "Oh, yes?" Jiang Yu''s eyes widened in the next second. He looked at Fang Xiaoxi in amazement, "you''re covering me!""Really, I met him in the apartment later, and then elder brother Zhang Ning called him Mr. Gu all the time. Only then did I know that he was the boss of your company!" "How can it be? How could Mr. Gu need to go on a blind date with me? Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard "Really Fang Xiaoxi stressed seriously. "Do you mean that I missed the chance to marry into a rich family when Mr. Gu came for a blind date Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "Then you went instead of me and developed a new relationship with President Gu?" "No, no, I have nothing with Mr. Gu!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head. "I''m just saying, what are you so nervous about. Besides, if you two can make it, I''ll follow you! I''ll be the matchmaker then. You have to give me a big red envelope! " "No, no, I really have nothing with Mr. Gu!" "No, he would help you like that?" Jiang Yu still expressed doubts. Fang Xiaoxi shriveled his mouth, "that''s because Mr. Gu is a good man. If you know I''m in trouble, please help me!" "Don''t think of things as simple as that. Their businessmen pay most attention to the return on investment. If there is no return, they will not do it. Did Mr. Gu mention anything to you? " "No, he didn''t say anything!" Fang Xiaoxi shakes his head and answers earnestly. "You still have to pay attention to it. Although Mr. Gu is still single, even if you follow him, it can be regarded as a love affair at most, and others will not say anything, but you should not let yourself fall into too deep a trap. It will be very difficult for you to get away from it in the future. If you get involved with a man of that level, it will be just like smoking a lot of cigarettes, and it will be difficult to give up addiction." Jiang Yu said anxiously. "Cousin, it''s really not what you think!" "It''s not as good as I think. I''m afraid you''ll be sold by others, and I''ll give you money. If so, I shouldn''t have introduced this part-time job to you at the beginning! " "No, Mr. Gu is not that kind of person!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head. Chapter 584 "Xiao Xi, you are too simple. You have seen the good side of Mr. Gu. Naturally, you don''t think he has any intention for you. But it''s very difficult for a person to simply define whether he is a good person or a bad person. He may have an intention, but he won''t take it by force, he will only take it by chance! Gradually, you feel that he is worthy of your pay, so you get into it foolishly. Of course, it''s better for me to worry too much, but anyway, you should keep an eye on yourself. " Jiang Yu took out his wallet from his bag, took out a card and handed it to Fang Xiaoxi, "this card is for you. You can get it when you need money. The password is my birthday! It''s always safer to use my money than to use the money of people who have nothing to do with it! " "Cousin, no, no!" Fang Xiaoxi declined. "You''re welcome with me. Take it for a rainy day!" Jiang Yu gave Fang Xiaoxi the bank card. "Thank you, cousin!" Fang Xiaoxi didn''t know what to say. "Xiao Xi, although we are cousins, we grew up together. Besides, our two families, just our two children, have to take care of each other. There''s nothing else to do. Finish your food and you''ll go back to your dorm as soon as possible! " "Well!" Fang Xiaoxi gave a low reply and put away the bank card. In the past, when my aunt and my uncle were in business, they were too busy to take care of their children, so they sent their cousins to grandma to raise them. They went to the same school as her, so they really grew up together. Although there was no lack of conflict when I was young, I forgot when I was young. After growing up, the two cousins have business and quantity no matter what they do, and their feelings are better than those of their own sisters. Maybe it''s also because they have a good relationship with their cousins. In addition to Fang Xiaoxi''s father''s serious illness later, the relationship between them was a little stiff at the beginning, and later they were able to reconcile their differences. After Fang Xiaoxi finished eating, Jiang Yu took her to the school gate near her dormitory and put her down. Before Fang Xiaoxi got off the bus, Jiang Yu asked on a whim, "Xiaoxi, you really have nothing to do with Mr. Gu, do you?" "Yes Fang Xiaoxi answered back. "Do you mind if I start over with him?" Jiang Yu asked half jokingly. "Really?" Fang Xiaoxi looked at her cousin in surprise and asked. "I''m just talking about it!" Jiang Yu answers awkwardly. "I don''t mind. What else do I mind! Cousin, Mr. Gu is really nice. If you have a chance, you must not miss it again! " "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it to heart. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go back too!" "All right, cousin, drive slowly!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile and then got off. Jiang Yu drove away. When I got home, my mother was still up and watching TV. "Mom, I haven''t slept yet!" Jiang Yu walked over and sat down in the empty seat beside her mother, "can''t sleep. Did you go to see your uncle at night?" Fang Yi answered. "Yes! It''s time to get off work early today. Let''s go and have a look! " "Is your uncle any better?" "My aunt said it''s better. I can have something to eat today, but I think my uncle is still very weak and can''t sit up." "Your uncle is so ill that it''s not easy for him to persist! Go to see the patient later, don''t go up late! " "Mom, what time is it? You are still so feudal!" Fang Yi took a look at her daughter and said nothing more. "Mom, I want to ask you something!" Jiang Yu leaned over and said. "What''s the matter?" Fang Yi glanced at her daughter and asked. "You didn''t introduce a blind date to me before. It''s Gu, right?" "Don''t you look down on others?" Jiang Yu did not say well. "Do you know the name of that man?" "Haven''t you all met? What''s more, it''s been so long. What''s the point of this? " "Mom, didn''t I forget? Then I suddenly thought of it today and asked! " "It seems to be Gu or something. It''s a girl''s name anyway! I can''t think of it for a moment Fang Yi shook his head and answered. "Is that Gu Xi?" Jiang Yu asked. "Yes, yes, don''t you remember? Do you two still have a show? " Fang Yi looked at her daughter in surprise and asked. "Mom, I want to tell you something. Don''t be angry!" Jiang Yu has a preventive injection! "What''s the matter?" Fang Yi watched her daughter on guard. "I didn''t go on that blind date!" Jiang Yu answered the truth. "Ah?" Fang Yi thought she had heard wrong. "It''s not because of the messy men you introduced to me before that I have a conditioned reflex. I think it''s definitely not tight this time!""What do you mean, when your mother didn''t introduce you to a man who was not carefully selected?" "Yes, the one who liked men last time..." "Stop, stop, that was cheated by him. Isn''t everything else reliable?" Fang Yi retorts. "Others..." "Forget it, just say it depends on whether it''s reliable or not!" Fang Yi seems helpless. "I didn''t go!" Jiang Yu said with a smile. "Die wench, didn''t go, you come back to still say with me have come and have go, also will the other party dislike nothing good, you this is to go to God!" Fang Yi was not angry. "Otherwise, you ask your cousin to help me with the thread again. This time, I promise to go and do well!" Jiang Yu raised his hand and promised. "Even if your cousin agrees, you have to be willing. You don''t know what to say. You missed a good chance, and now you come to regret it! I''ll call your cousin tomorrow. I''ll let you know if there''s any news! " Fang Yi turned a white eye to answer a way. "Mom, you''re the best!" "Good p, I''ve been fooled by you every time!" Fang Yi doesn''t buy it at all! Fang Yi smiles and wants to say, mom, are you scolding me or yourself? But in order to avoid violating the authority of her mother again, she chose to shut up. After talking to her mother, Jiang Yu went upstairs to take a bath and have a rest. To be honest, on the one hand, she was very curious about why Gu Xi would go on a blind date. On the other hand, it was because she had seen Gu Xi. Although it''s not common to go upstairs on the same floor, it''s not common to see people who work in the same company, have activities inside the company or in the lobby, is it? Of course, I''ve heard a lot of gossip about Gu Xi, among which the most interesting one is that he doesn''t have a girlfriend. The most inseparable person around is special assistant Zhang Ning. So there''s a rumor going on in private. Is Zhang Ning a cherished wife? The implication is to cherish the fact that what I like is a man who has been single for so many years. Of course, this is just a shadowy affair, which has not been confirmed so far. Chapter 585 Of course, in addition to emotional gossip news, there is also about taking care of the management and work style of vigorous and resolute. In Gu''s group, two of the three handsome young men are Gu Xi and Gu Yi. From the appearance, Gu Xi is easier to get along with than Gu Yi. After all, he always wears a smile, which makes people feel gentle and easy to get close to. In fact, it''s just a cover up for him. Everyone who works in the company knows that caring is the standard smiling face. On the surface, it''s polite, but in fact, it never drags the mud to show mercy to the sailors. This is also the reason why we are not angry. So when she knew that the person who helped her uncle find a treatment expert and also made an appointment to transfer to the hospital bed was a pity, Jiang Yu thought she was listening to the Arabian Nights. This is also the reason why she worries that her pure cousin will be taken care of. After all, there is no reason to help a person who has nothing to do with it. In the final analysis, Xiao Xi is just a part-time worker in the apartment. But then again, despite the rumors, she has a prejudice against Gu Xi. She has seen Gu Xi herself and has to admit that he is a charming man. Such a man, even if it is raised at home, do nothing, is also pleasing to the eye ah! Of course, if my cousin can really help her to take care of her again, it''s good. At least it''s an opportunity. If not, it''s nothing. After all, if a man of this level is so easy to win, he won''t be single until now. Fang Xiaoxi walked in the direction of the dormitory building. To be honest, when her cousin asked her that question, she somehow understood that her cousin was a little bit excited about caring for her. When she asked, she just had a preventive injection in advance. What she said is also true. She has nothing to do with Gu Xi. If her cousin can be with Gu Xi, she will really be happy for her cousin. But apart from that, she would still feel a little uncomfortable. Because she likes to cherish, even if it is not with him, she also silently in the bottom of her heart like this man. As my cousin said, this man will make people addicted unconsciously and can''t get rid of it. What''s more, Gu Xi has helped her so much. If she is not moved, she is just deceiving herself! But soon, Fang Xiaoxi shook his head and stopped himself from thinking about it. The most important thing for her now is to raise money to help her father cure his illness, rather than to think about these things. Besides, it''s normal for her to go on a blind date with her cousin, and it''s worth taking care of such a good person as her cousin. Such a good man loves her, and she can''t think about it any more. After class, Fang Xiaoxi rushed to Gu Xi''s apartment to clean up. Today, the professor changed the class. The class on Monday was changed to the class on Tuesday afternoon, so I''m in a bit of a hurry. In addition, she has classes in the evening, so she can only go to the apartment to clean up now, and then rush back to school for the evening class. When Fang Xiaoxi arrived at the apartment, he began to clean up. Although she keeps it clean, she still has to clean it from beginning to end. She can''t be lazy just because she looks clean. Fang Xiaoxi is cleaning the bathroom in his bedroom. When he hears something moving at the door, he turns around and sees Gu Xi. "Mr. Gu, you are back!" Fang Xiaoxi quickly stood up to say hello. I didn''t notice that I still had a water pipe connected to the faucet in my hand, and it sprayed on my body all of a sudden. Fang Xiaoxi let out a scream. Gu Xi came in, turned off the tap and asked, "how did you clean so late today?" "Sorry, I had two classes in the afternoon. I came late!" Fang Xiaoxi apologized. "Wipe it!" Gu Xi smoked a dry towel, handed it to Fang Xiaoxi and said, "I don''t blame you. If there is a class in the future, I will clean it at another time. I don''t have to rush this time!" "I''ll pay attention next time. Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Gu Xi said nothing more and walked out of the bathroom. After wiping the water stains on Fang Xiaoxi''s face and body, he felt a little moved, but he soon turned on the tap and continued to clean. After Fang Xiaoxi cleaned the bedroom, he went into Gu Xi''s study to clean up. Gu Xi was cooking dinner in the kitchen. It''s better to clean the study. It didn''t take much time. Fang Xiaoxi cleaned up the cleaning tools, went to the kitchen door, and said to Gu Xi, "Mr. Gu, I have cleaned up. If there is nothing else, I will go back to school first." "Go back after dinner, it''s almost ready!" Gu Xi said. "No, no, I have classes in the evening!" Fang Xiaoxi replied quickly. Gu Xi put down the spatula, looked at the time, "what time is class?" "Seven o''clock!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "There''s still time. I''ve cooked it and I''ll go back after eating it. Don''t you want to have dinner when you go back now?" Take care and stick to it.Fang Xiaoxi stood at the kitchen door, not knowing what to say. Some blank eyes, reflecting the apron standing in front of the gas stove cooking care figure. "Help me with the dishes!" Gu Xi looked back at her and explained. "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi came back to himself and answered. After washing his hands in the kitchen, he took the dishes and chopsticks and went back to the dining room. Gu Xi took the last dish out of the pot and gave it to Fang Xiaoxi. Then he took off his apron and washed his hands for dinner. Fang Xiaoxi kept his head down and did not dare to look at it. Gu Xi greets Fang Xiaoxi to bring his own dishes and eat more. Fang Xiaoxi responds in embarrassment and takes the initiative to bring his own dishes. "How is your father now?" "Better, I can eat by myself!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Good! I''m a little busy at this time. I''m sorry I can''t find time to see your father. I''ll go there some other day! " Gu Xi continued. "No, no I mean Mr. Gu, you have helped us a lot. My parents and I are very grateful. We all know that you are very busy, so we don''t have to make time to go there! " Fang Xiaoxi explained awkwardly. Gu Xi gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t say anything more. He bowed his head and ate. A chopstick dish reaches into Fang Xiaoxi''s bowl. Fang Xiaoxi looks up in amazement. "I cooked your share. If you don''t eat it, the rest will be wasted!" Take care of calmly should way. Fang Xiaoxi blushed and nodded. After dinner, Gu Xi and Xiao Xi were ready to wash the dishes. Gu Xi politely told her to pay attention to safety on the road, so he didn''t say anything more. Fang Xiaoxi thanks and leaves the apartment. This time is just the rush hour of work. There are a lot of people. Fang Xiaoxi managed to get on the subway and rush back to school before class. Chapter 586 Having had dinner, Fang Xiaoxi did not turn back to the dormitory. Instead, she asked Lin Shu to help her bring her textbooks to the classroom, and she went directly to the classroom. In fact, if she didn''t eat in Gu Xi''s apartment, she would wait for class to finish before having dinner in the evening. Because she was in a hurry, she was afraid that eating would delay the class. Out of the subway station, the cold wind blowing, Fang Xiaoxi can''t help shivering. He wrapped up his clothes and walked towards the school with his head down. On Thursday, when Fang Xiaoxi got up in the morning, he felt dizzy. After class, she felt even worse, but she had to go to the hospital to see her father, and at the same time to see how much money was left in Cary''s medical expenses. Besides, she had to go to the apartment to clean up later, so Fang Xiaoxi didn''t care too much. She wanted to drink more hot water to relieve her sleepiness. When she arrived at the hospital, Fang''s mother saw that something was wrong with her daughter and asked with concern, "why is her face so red?" "Come on, it''s a little hot!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Don''t rush in the future. Come when you have time. Don''t run back and forth if you don''t have time!" Father gave an advice. "Well!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile. Before arriving at the ward, Fang Xiaoxi had gone to the hospital duty room to learn about his father''s condition, which was almost the same as before. Fang Xiaoxi was a little disappointed, but comforted himself that sometimes it''s a good thing that nothing has changed. The most worrying thing is that it hasn''t improved and it''s getting worse. Now this situation is good. After chatting with my father, I was afraid that my father would be too tired, so I let him have more rest and dare not say more. Then he took his medical card and went to the self-service machine to check the balance on the pretext of carrying boiling water. There were only more than 1000 yuan left. It can only last one or two days at most. She has to find a way quickly. Fang Xiaoxi went back with boiling water in frustration. When he came to the sick room, he had to adjust his mood so as not to let his father see the clue. Fang Xiaoxi sat in the ward for a while, because he had to rush to the apartment to clean up, so he told his mother to leave first. "My daughter has lost a lot of weight recently." Fang said with a sigh. "It''s hard for the child to run from both sides of the school and hospital!" Fang Mu answered. "You tell her that if there''s nothing to do in the future, don''t come to the hospital and study more!" Fang''s father told Fang''s mother. "I''ve already told her, and she said it won''t delay her study. My daughter has to come and see you, so she can rest assured! " "Living here day by day, spending money is like running water! I don''t know when it''s going to end! " "When you''re ready, we can leave the hospital!" "Don''t hide it from me. I know my own body. It''s not a good day. Living here is just burning money to keep my life." Fang Fu sighed and said. "Dad, don''t think so. You are the pillar of our family. Without you, how can I live with my daughter?" Fang''s mother said chokingly. Fang''s father looked at his wife with guilt and said nothing more. Fang Xiaoxi rushed to the apartment from the hospital to clean up. The head is very heavy, breathing is not very smooth, the whole person seems to have a little floating feeling. She wanted to finish cleaning quickly, and she could go back to the dormitory earlier to have a rest. It was estimated that she was so sleepy because she didn''t have a good rest during this period of time. When Gu Xi came back to his apartment, Fang Xiaoxi had already cleaned it up. Seeing him coming back, he said hello to him. Gu Xi saw the abnormal blush on Fang Xiaoxi''s cheek and asked with a frown. "You don''t feel well?" "No!" Fang Xiaoxi shakes his head. The next second a blank mind, body loss of balance, followed by paralysis down. When Fang Xiaoxi woke up, he was already in the hospital. She looked at the drip bottle blankly, "is it better now?" After hearing Gu Xi''s voice, Fang Xiaoxi, like an electric shock, suddenly regained his mind, turned his head and asked, "Mr. Gu, how are you here?" While talking, I want to get up. But there was no strength in her whole body, so she sat up and adjusted the pillow for her. "You fainted in the apartment!" "Sorry, I may not get enough sleep these two days!" Fang Xiaoxi explained awkwardly. "Don''t you know you have a fever?" "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi in amazement. Gu Xi felt that he was asking in vain. During this period, Fang Xiaoxi probably didn''t care about himself. "When the fever reaches 40 degrees, the doctor says to come later, it will turn into pneumonia!" "I just feel a little dizzy. I don''t care much. I''m giving you trouble!" Fang Xiaoxi said apologetically. "After the infusion, I''ll take you back!" "What time is it?" "It''s almost seven o''clock!""Oh, it should be finished before 10:30!" "And then?" Looking at Fang Xiaoxi, Gu Xi asked. "If I can lose before 10:30, I''ll take the subway to go back to school, so I won''t bother Mr. Gu!" Fang Xiaoxi bowed his head and replied in embarrassment. "It''s not a bad thing to enjoy the care of others once in a while!" Take care and answer. "It''s very troublesome for Mr. Gu!" Fang Xiaoxi said with regret. "Shouldn''t friends help each other?" "Friends?" "We''ve had dinner together, we''ve had trouble together, so it''s fair to be half a friend." Take care of pick eyebrow should way. Fang xiaosidun was amused by the care. "Don''t think too much, take a break!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "Do you want to sleep a little longer, or?" Gu Xi asked. "I''ll just sit down!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. She''s sorry to sleep here. Besides, even if she lies down, she can''t sleep now. "Can you do it by yourself?" "Yes Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "I''ll go shopping and come back. We haven''t had dinner yet!" Gu Xi explained. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "What would you like to eat?" "I can do anything. Mr. Gu can buy it conveniently." "Just call me by my name. Haven''t we discussed it already?" Gu Xi stares at Fang Xiaoxi and emphasizes. "Well, take care of it!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Gu Xi asked her to pay attention to the infusion, went out of the ward and went shopping. Fang Xiaoxi himself sat on the bed of the ward, some bored. Later, I thought that I didn''t call my parents at night. I looked around and didn''t see my bag. Think is also, she fainted, cherish urgent send her to the hospital, how can take care of her bag. We can only wait until we have finished the infusion, and then go back to get it, or we can get it tomorrow. The nurse came in to check the infusion and took her blood pressure. "Nurse, how many more bottles?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. The nurse picked up the record folder and said, "there are two more bottles!" "Can we lose by half past ten?" "I don''t think I''ll lose all. There''s still a big one!" The nurse finished and put the notebook back in place. Chapter 587 "Can you lose faster?" Fang Xiaoxi looked at the infusion bottle and asked. "No, the speed has something to do with the medicine effect. How can you speed it up? Don''t speed it up secretly in order to be in a hurry. You can''t be kidding!" The nurse explained. "No!" Fang Xiaoxi had to answer. The nurse again told two, this just leaves the ward. Fang Xiaoxi leaned against the head of the bed, thinking that there were still two bottles left, and he couldn''t finish the game before 10:30, so his head hurt even more. On the one hand, we have to take care of it. On the other hand, it''s not convenient to go back very late. Later, I remembered the scene that she and Zhang Ning sent him to the hospital. If we say that she was in addition to part-time, extra help care. Gu Xi has already paid her double salary and no longer owes her anything. But Gu Xi has been helping her. She doesn''t know when she will pay off. Fang Xiaoxi was absorbed in thinking about things, but when he came back, he didn''t notice. "What are you thinking?" Gu Xi put things down and asked. Fang Xiaoxi, like an electric shock, turned his head to see Gu Xi, and replied awkwardly, "nothing, how can you come back so soon!" "Back and forth for more than half an hour, it should be OK!" Gu Xiying opened the package and took out the box with porridge. Fang Xiaoxi did not expect that half an hour had passed. He took a look at the infusion bottle, which was almost finished. "I can only hurt you to eat this at night!" Gu Xi said while holding porridge bought from outside. "Don''t be wronged, I''ve been troubling you!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head and answered. Gu Xi looked at her and asked, "your hand is not convenient. Do you want me to feed you?" "Ah? No, no, it''s just my hand. Just put it on the table for me! " Fang Xiaoxi''s face flushed slightly. Gu Xi didn''t say anything. He cleared the bedside table beside the sick bed and put the porridge bowl there to facilitate Fang Xiaoxi to ladle. "Eat it. I''ve bought two. You can try it first. Which one do you prefer?" Gu Xi said. "Thank you. I can do anything. I''m not picky!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile, "Gu - you don''t have to worry about me. Hurry to eat. You didn''t eat at night!" Gu Xi nodded his head, holding a small bowl, sitting on the side of the reception area, quietly eating porridge. Fang Xiaoxi was in a mixed mood while eating porridge. After eating porridge, take care to clean it up, tie it up with a bag and take it out to the garbage can outside. Fang Xiaoxi wanted to go to the bathroom, but he was embarrassed to take care of him. When he was there, he got out of bed and took the infusion bottle from the infusion rack. The clasp of the infusion bottle seems to be stuck. Fang Xiaoxi makes it twice, but doesn''t take it down. Then I heard the voice of pity, "I''ll come!" Before she could react, Gu Xi came over and stood beside her, helped her take the infusion bottle off the infusion rack, raised it up and asked, "want to go to the bathroom?" Fang Xiaoxi blushed and nodded his head. Gu Xi, holding her in one hand and the infusion bottle in the other, walked towards the bathroom. Fang Xiaoxi lowered his head and his ears were red. After entering the bathroom, Gu Xi helped her hang up the infusion bottle and said, "wait a minute, call me!" "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi low ground should way, completely did not have the courage to look up to cherish one eye. Gu Xi went out of the bathroom and closed the door. Fang Xiaoxi was embarrassed for a long time before he began to be convenient. After going to the bathroom, he flushed the toilet, washed his hands, took down the infusion bottle, opened the door and walked out of the bathroom. Gu Xi is answering the phone. When she hears something, she comes to help her with the infusion bottle and signals her to be careful. Fang Xiaoxi nodded and went back to the bedside. After Gu Xi helped her hang up the infusion bottle, she continued to call. Fang Xiaoxi sat quietly on the bed without making a sound and didn''t want to cause any trouble with Gu Xi. After Gu Xi answered the phone, he went back to Fang Xiaoxi''s bed. "If you are busy, it doesn''t matter to go back first. I can do it myself!" Fang Xiaoxi said. "I''m off work. There''s nothing to do!" Take care to answer a way, ring a bell to call nurse next, change infusion bottle. After changing the infusion bottle, Gu Xi asked Fang Xiaoxi, "do you need to call back to the dormitory first?" "I left my bag in the apartment! Go back and talk about it. " Fang Xiaoxi replied. Gu Xi took out her mobile phone, opened the password lock and handed it to her, "use mine first!" "Never mind, I''m not in a hurry!" Fang Xiaoxi declined."It''s better to say that they don''t have to worry about you!" "Thank you Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to take over the mobile phone and make a phone call to her elder Lin Shu. "Hello -" Lin Shu''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Lin Shu, it''s me, Xiao Xi. I have something to do in the evening. I''ll go back later!" Fang Xiaoxi said. "Xiao Xi, how did your mobile phone number become this!" Lin Shu asked in surprise. "Borrow someone''s cell phone to call!" "Oh, we called you just now, but no one answered. I wonder if there''s something wrong with you! It''s OK! " "I forgot to bring my mobile phone. I will go back later in the evening. Let me tell you first!" "All right, pay attention to yourself!" Lin Shuying said. After calling Lin Shu, Fang Xiaoxi returns his mobile phone to Gu Xi and thanks him. "Don''t you have to call your parents?" "No, I don''t want them to worry." Fang Xiaoxi replied. She didn''t want them to know about her discomfort! Take care not to say anything more, let her have a rest first, turn head to infuse liquid, call her again! Fang Xi lay down with a little blush and did not speak. After Gu Xi helped her to cover the quilt, she turned off the extra light and left only one to let her have a better rest. Then she went back to the reception area and sat down. At the beginning, Fang Xiaoxi was still a little bit embarrassed and didn''t feel sleepy. After being quiet for a while, plus the effect of medicine, he fell asleep. After the infusion, the nurse removed the infusion tube. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t wake up and fell asleep. Gu Xi called her in a low voice, and Fang Xiaoxi whispered, vaguely heard, someone said with a smile, "your girlfriend is sleeping soundly, and still can''t bear to wake up!" Fang Xiaoxi is still thinking about who is talking. After a few seconds, he suddenly reacts and opens his eyes. "Wake up, we''re going back!" Gu Xi said with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi woke up completely and got up awkwardly. Gu Xi took his coat, helped Fang Xiaoxi put it on, and then asked, "can you go by yourself?" "Yes Fang Xiaoxi answered quickly, got out of bed and put on his shoes. Then he saw that the needle in his hand had not been removed. He stood up straight and said, "the needle in my hand has not been removed!" Chapter 588 "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, we need infusion, so the needle will not be removed first!" Gu Xi explained. "Ah?" Fang xiaoshidun looked at him in dismay and said, "it''s not enough to lose so many bottles today?" "The doctor said you had mild symptoms of pneumonia and prescribed the medicine for three days!" "But I don''t have time!" Fang Xiaoxi is worried! "Nothing is more important than health, isn''t that what you told me?" "But..." Fang Xiaoxi bowed his head, a little depressed, "I really don''t have time, I''m going to have the final exam!" Gu Xi frowned and looked at Fang Xiaoxi. After a while, he said, "let''s go back first and talk about it again!" Fang Xiaoxi had to nod. With care out of the ward. Gu Xi''s car is parked in the parking lot, which is still some distance away from the inpatient department. Gu Xi takes off his coat and criticizes Fang Xiaoxi. "I''m not cold!" Fang Xiaoxi said busily. "Wear it. You just got rid of your high fever. Pay attention to it!" Gu Xiying said that the volume did not increase, but the tone could not be refused. Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to pull on his body and take care of his temperature. His eyes were a little hot. Gu Xi is the only one who has no blood relationship with her, but is very kind to her. Gu Xi drove the car out of the parking lot, and Fang Xiaoxi got into the co driver''s seat. After a while, Gu Xi asked, "when is the final exam?" "Next week, I have a lot to review!" "Can I take my textbook to the hospital for review?" Gu Xi asked again. "Yes, but it''s too long. I still have a lot to do. I''m afraid I can''t spare time!" Fang Xiaoxi answered in a low voice. "The apartment doesn''t need cleaning these days!" Fang Xiaoxi turned his head in dismay and looked at Gu Xi. "Take a good exam first, and then come back!" "Oh Fang Xiaoxi answered, but wanted to say that she could not do without this part-time job. She was still waiting to make money to treat her father! "Bag, I''ll send it to school for you tomorrow!" "Thank you Fang Xiaoxi replied. The next two people did not speak, at this time point, the traffic flow on the road is less, all the way unobstructed, the streetlight signboard retreating from the window, showing a different kind of beauty. Fang Xiaoxi has no intention to appreciate it, and starts to worry about his father''s medical expenses. I wonder if there''s any news about the land transfer in my hometown? At the school gate, the school gate has been closed. Gu Xi turned to ask, "how long will it take to get to your dormitory from here?" "It won''t take ten minutes!" Fang Xiaoxi unfastens the safety belt and responds. "I''ll go back first. Thank you today." Fang Xiaoxi finished, opened the door and was about to get off. Gu Xi suddenly reaches for Fang Xiaoxi and says, "I''ll take you in!" "No, no, it''s past the time to turn off the lights. People in the school are not allowed to go in and out, and people outside the school are not allowed to go in." Fang Xiaoxi replied. "It''s not far. It''ll be there in a moment. It''ll be OK!" Gu Xi just let go. After Fang Xiaoxi got out of the car, Gu Xi didn''t drive away. Instead, he stopped the car and got off. When Fang Xiaoxi comes to the school gate, the guard asks her to show her student ID card or campus card. Fang Xiaoxi then thinks that her bag is still in her apartment. The guard said, let her call the counselor to confirm, no problem let her in. When Fang xiaoshidun was in a dilemma, on the one hand, it was so late now that the counselor was supposed to have a rest. On the other hand, his mobile phone was still in his bag, and he didn''t know the Counselor''s mobile phone number at all. Gu Xi came over and took Fang Xiaoxi back. "Mr. Gu," said Fang Xiaoxi in dismay. "If you don''t mind, you can go to my apartment for the night first, or I can take you to a nearby hotel for the night first!" Take care of a head also didn''t return ground to say. When Fang xiaoshidun was young, he couldn''t say a word. "What''s more, it''s not safe for you to walk from here to the dormitory by yourself even if you can enter the school gate so late." After getting on the bus, Gu Xi turned to look at Fang Xiaoxi and continued. "I run with it!" Fang Xiaoxi answered. Looking at Fang Xiaoxi''s silence, Gu Xi felt embarrassed and felt as if he had said a joke. Finally, Fang Xiaoxi went back with Gu Xi. On the one hand, she can just go back to get the bag. On the other hand, she feels that since she has come back with Gu Xi, it will be hypocritical to keep on wringing, not to mention it''s so late. If she keeps on struggling, it will be dawn. After confirming not to go back to the dormitory, Fang Xiaoxi calls Lin Shu again, saying that she won''t go back at night, so that they can remember to lock the door and don''t have to wait for her. Lin Shu asked at the other end of the phone, "Xiao Xi, you Is it safe to be outside by yourself? ""It''s going to be OK. I just came out of the hospital. It''s too late and the school gate is closed. I won''t go back!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Are you alone outside or with whom?" "With My cousin is with me Fang Xiaoxi took a look at the pity, some embarrassed should be way. "That''s good. I''m worried about you being alone! Then you should have a rest early, and there will be no class tomorrow, you know! " "I know, tomorrow I will go back to the dormitory, the final exam is coming, I have to hurry up to review!" "Well, let''s wait until you come back. Have a rest early! Good night "Good night!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, and then hung up. While Gu Xi was still driving, Fang Xiaoxi took his mobile phone, got out of the car and returned it to him. After Lin Shu receives Fang Xiaoxi''s call, he climbs down the upper berth and locks the door. "Xiao Xi, don''t come back!" LAN Zi asked. "Yes, she just called back and said it was too late to come back!" Lin Shuying said. "Where does she live if she doesn''t come back? Hospital? " "With her cousin, I should live in her cousin''s house." Lin Shuying said. "She is really pitiful. She has to work part-time and run back and forth from hospital to school!" "Yes, you don''t see that she has lost a lot of weight recently!" "You say, we can''t help much, or we''ll help her more!" "We are still students now, and we still depend on our family, so we can''t help much! Sleep, really want to help, Xiao Xi will not necessarily let us help, she now feel quite troublesome to us, last time also told me, dormitory health what she didn''t do, it''s the three of us shared, give us trouble! " Lin Shu echoed. "She''s not even with us!" LAN Zi sighed. "It''s not that she''s out there. She''s just embarrassed to bother us all the time. Go to sleep and wait until Xiao Xi comes back tomorrow! " Lin Shu said. "Well! Good night LAN Zi answered, turned off the lamp and went to sleep. Xiao Xi followed Gu Xi back to the apartment, went to the bag to get the mobile phone, there are several did not answer the phone. There was a phone call from my mother, and the rest were from my relatives. It was obviously urgent! Chapter 589 Xiao Xi went back to his hometown relatives first. The phone rang for a long time before someone answered it. There was a sleepy voice. Xiao Xi apologized, "uncle, I''m Xiao Xi. I''m sorry to call you so late. I just came back and forgot my mobile phone!" "I just wanted to call you, but I didn''t answer! I just want to tell you that someone wants 30000 yuan to buy your vegetable plot! Do you think so? " "Thirty thousand? Uncle, that piece of land is more than three mu. How can it be thirty thousand? " Fang Xiaoxi is in a bit of a hurry. "Originally, I heard that we were going to develop, but we could sell it at a good price. Recently, I heard that we did not develop it. It seems that it is for environmental protection or something. I don''t know much about it, so the price can''t be raised!" "Uncle, do you want anyone else besides this buyer? In addition to growing vegetables, my land is also very useful. On the side of the road, you can build a factory or something! " Fang Xiaoxi said. "Now if we don''t develop it here, it''s hard to get a good price, or I''ll ask you again!" "Please, uncle!" "You''re welcome. Is your father any better?" "Better, I want to raise more money to cure my father!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. In fact, it''s just a beautiful thought. Both she and her mother know very well that it''s just to stay with her father for as long as possible. It can also be seen that the father is trying to support the sick body for them. Sometimes she is also very contradictory. She doesn''t know if she is selfish to try her best to keep her father. But if she gives up, she will never have a father again. Many things can come back, but life can''t repeat itself, so even if it''s just a beautiful thought, she still wants to do her best for it. "It''s the best to be cured, but if the land is really sold, it will only cost more than 30000 yuan, and it won''t work!" Said the relative at the other end of the line. "Well, we can only see if the price can be raised. There''s no way to raise it. My father''s medical card is running out of money!" Fang Xiaoxi appears extremely helpless. "I''ll ask you again!" "Thank you, uncle!" Fang Xiaoxi gratefully thanks. After calling his cousin, Fang Xiaoxi sat on the sofa, looking depressed and powerless. "What happened?" Gu Xi came over and handed her a bottle of juice. Fang Xiaoxi came back to her senses and realized that she was in the apartment where she cared. Just now, she was so worried that she forgot where she was. "Nothing!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "thank you." She has added to Gu Xi. She doesn''t want to trouble him. She doesn''t want to trouble him because of her own business. But I didn''t ask much, "if you have a fever and can''t drink dairy products, just drink some juice first! Drink up and have a rest early! " "Thank you Fang Xiaoxi nodded. Gu Xi finished, went back to the bedroom, took a pillow and a pillow. Fang Xiaoxi thought that Gu Xi was for her, so he got up and said, "Gu Xi, I''ll do it myself. I''ve given you a lot of trouble today!" "You''re welcome. I''ll sleep here. The master bedroom is for you!" Care raised his head and should be way. "No, no, I can sleep here, and I''m small and easy to lie down!" Fang Xiaoxi said quickly. "Xiao Xi, I won''t let a girl sleep here. Either you go to the master bedroom to have a rest, or we don''t have to have a rest for two nights, so we sit here until dawn!" Gu Xi looks directly at Fang Xiaoxi and says. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned and looked at Gu Xi''s line of sight. "Don''t think too much. I''m tired too. Go to bed early!" Finally, Gu Xi changed his tone and said to Fang Xiaoxi in a soft voice. Fang Xiaoxi, like Zhongxie, nodded his head obediently. Finally, he lowered his head and took his bag and went into the master bedroom. After Fang Xiaoxi entered the master bedroom, his mood was very complicated. On the one hand, he was worried about his father''s medical expenses because of his own reasons. finally, he could not help sitting on the carpet beside the bed and sobbing. It''s only at this moment that I can''t restrain the pressure I''ve been carrying, but it seems that I can''t control it. I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. I feel that someone has pushed her into a warm embrace. Someone is patting her on the back to comfort her. Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help leaning to a warm place. He seemed to want to find a force that could make him invincible and courageous. I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. When Fang Xiaoxi raised his head and saw his well-defined chin, he was stunned like an electric shock. Gu asked calmly, looking down at her. "Are you better now?" Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t speak for a moment, but at the moment of looking after his eyes, he straightened up as if he were possessed, kissing his cool lips.Fang Xiaoxi still remembers this moment many years later. Pity is like an angel, coming to her side, gave her strength and courage, let her with a humble heart, but still can''t help but want to close. Lips and teeth depend on each other, breathing entanglement, time seems to stop in this moment, turned into a frozen picture in the frame. When Fang Xiaoxi came back to herself, she was already lying on the bed. Gu Xigang helped her to pull her clothes and cover her with the quilt. She looked down at her and said, "have a rest early! Everything will be all right! " Fang Xiaoxi nodded in a trance. Gu Xi turned off the light, went out of the bedroom and closed the door, leaving the space for her alone. In the dark space, there is a faint sigh! In the next two days, Fang Xiaoxi insisted on taking care of him, and he was still in the hospital reviewing and infusing. Of course, I didn''t leave behind to clean the apartment. For her, that''s her bottom line. After the last infusion, Fang Xiaoxi took out the salary he had just paid yesterday from the bank and charged it to his father''s medical card. He received a call from a relative saying that her land and house had been bought. A businessman took a fancy to their scenery here and wanted to develop in the future, so he offered a high price. He bought the house and the land, and the other party could pay 50% first Kim, wait until it''s convenient for her. As soon as Fang Xiaoxi heard that the price was ideal, and the other party was willing to pay 50% first, he agreed immediately. Now this money is equivalent to my father''s life-saving money. Naturally, the more the better, the sooner the better. Fang Xiaoxi said she could go back to sign the contract this weekend. Back in the ward, Fang Xiaoxi found an opportunity to tell her mother about it alone. Her mother was happy and distressed when she heard that, "if we sell all these things, we really don''t even have a home!" Chapter 590 "Mom, as long as we have a good family, we can settle down anywhere!" Fang Xiaoxi comforted his mother. Fang''s mother looked at her daughter, and finally nodded with emotion, "yes, as long as your father can get better, sell it! What''s wrong with your hand? " Fang''s mother discovered that there were needle holes and bruises on the back of her daughter''s hand. She grabbed her daughter''s hand and asked. "Organize blood donation before school -" "don''t hide it from your mother. How can blood donation make a hole in the back of your hand?" Fang''s mother interrupted her daughter. "Mom, I caught a cold two days ago. The doctor said that the infusion was getting better quickly! I''m afraid you and dad are worried, so I didn''t tell you! " Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to tell the truth. Fang''s mother sighed and said nothing more. And that tone, clearly with helplessness and helplessness! "Mom, I''m fine now. Don''t do that!" Fang Xiaoxi hugged his mother and said. "Our family will be fine!" Fang''s mother said that she didn''t know whether she was talking to herself or her daughter. Anyway, they need spiritual persistence now. Fang Xiaoxi and his mother go back to the ward together, but they see Zhang Ning standing at the door of the ward carrying a fruit basket and a gift box, as well as caring. "Take care of it," Fang Xiaoxi exclaimed in amazement. Gu Xi turns his head and sees Fang Xiaoxi and Fang''s mother. After nodding with Fang''s mother, he explains, "when I pass by, I''ll come to see my uncle. I hope I''m not bothered!" "Xiao Xi, who are these two?" Fang''s mother asked hesitantly. "Mom, he''s Mr. Gu. I work as a part-time worker in his apartment. It''s him who makes an appointment for Professor Zhang and helps us arrange the transfer! In addition, this is Mr. Gu''s assistant, Zhang Ning, elder brother Zhang! " Fang Xiaoxi just recovered and quickly introduced him. Since that night, she is the first time to see Gu Xi, her face is still a little red. She overslept that morning. When she woke up, Gu Xi had gone to work. Next, the driver will pick her up. "So you are Mr. Gu, thank you so much --" Fang''s mother, hearing that she had helped her family a lot, immediately expressed her gratitude excitedly, and even wanted to kneel down to thank her. Gu Xi reaches out to help Fang''s mother. Fang Xiaoxi is startled and helps her mother. "Thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know my old Fang is now --" Fang''s mother was grateful. "Auntie, you''re welcome!" Take care of should way, loosen a hand, saw a square small Xi. "Mom, Mr. Gu and brother Zhang come to see Dad. Let''s go ahead and talk about it." Fang Xiaoxi understood, and quickly got out of the siege. "You see, I forgot when I was excited. Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhang, please come in, please come in!" Fang''s mother opened the door and invited her. After entering the ward, Zhang Ning handed the fruit basket and gift box to Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi put it on one side of the table, then bent over to introduce to his father that Mr. Gu and brother Zhang had come to see him. The father was in a daze when he heard his daughter''s voice and opened his eyes. After a while, he reflected the meaning of his daughter''s words and wanted to get up to thank others. Gu Xi came to stop him and said, "uncle, just lie down. You should have come to see you earlier, but I''m too busy to spare time. I haven''t come to see you until now!" "Mr. Gu, you''re welcome. If it wasn''t for your help, I don''t know where I am now! Sit down, please Father Fang said with shaking hands. Fang Xiaoxi moved the chair quickly, but he didn''t notice. He sat down to chat with Fang''s father for a while and then with Fang''s mother. After sitting for a long time, Gu Xi said goodbye because he had something else to do and came to see him another day. "Xiao Xi, give Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhang a present! Mr. Gu, Mr. Zhang, walk slowly Fang''s mother said quickly. "All right, auntie, stay! Uncle, I''ll go back first! " Mr. Gu replied politely. Fang Xiaoxi escorts Gu Xi and Zhang Ning out of the ward and stands in front of the elevator, GU Xi turns his head and says to each other, "don''t send them. Stay with your parents more. If you have anything to do, please call!" "Yes, thank you, Mr. Gu!" Fang Xiaoxi answered, then turned to Zhang Ning and said, "brother Zhang, go slowly!" Zhang Ning nodded. Fang Xiaoxi watched Gu Xi and Zhang Ning enter the elevator, and then turned back to the ward. At the moment, Fang''s mother is talking with Fang''s father about Mr. Gu. "I didn''t expect Mr. Gu to be so polite and warm-hearted." Fang''s mother was full of praise. "I can see that they are not ordinary children!" Father Fang murmured. "Xiao Xi said that he is the boss of a big company." Fang Mu answered. Fang''s father looked at Fang''s mother and said nothing. It was Fang''s mother who was very satisfied with her care for the first time. There was a feeling that the more she saw her son-in-law, the more satisfied she was.Fang Xiaoxi returns to the ward, and his father beckons Fang Xiaoxi to pass. Fang Xiaoxi walks over. Fang''s father asks his daughter to sit down, and Fang''s mother helps him sit up. "Dad, what are you going to do?" Fang''s mother asked in a puzzled way. "I want to have a chat with my daughter. You help me sit up. It''s uncomfortable for me to lie down and talk like this!" Father Fang said sternly. Fang Xiaoxi and Fang''s mother help Fang''s father lie down and help him adjust his back. "Son, Mr. Gu is a great benefactor of our family!" Fang Fu said after two breaths. "I know that I will repay him well in the future!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "What do you give back?" Father Fang asked again. When Fang xiaoshidun was poor in words, he finally said, "I''ll be a part-time worker for him for free all his life!" "Silly boy, is Mr. Gu still short of money for hourly work! Mr. Gu specially came to see me today, but it''s not for your face. You can tell Dad honestly, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Gu? " Fang Fu looks at his daughter and asks. Fang xiaoshidun was a little confused and said after a while, "Dad, I''m just helping Mr. Gu clean his apartment. There''s nothing else. Dad, don''t get me wrong!" "Isn''t Mr. Gu after you?" Fang asked. "No, no, how can he look up to me?" Little Sidon shook her head like a rattle. Fang''s father looked at his daughter and finally sighed helplessly, "my daughter is both talented and beautiful. If it wasn''t for my father, I don''t think there was anything that didn''t deserve Mr. Gu!" "Dad, don''t think so. Mr. Gu and I really have nothing. Mr. Gu is a good man. If you know I''m in trouble, please help me Fang Xiaoxi said in a low voice. Fang''s father looked at his daughter for a long time, but at last he didn''t continue the topic. He just said leisurely, "son, I''m afraid that my father''s gratitude to Mr. Gu will never be paid back in his life." Chapter 591 "Dad, don''t think so! And me, I''ll pay it back! " Fang Xiaoxi said chokingly. "If Mr. Gu sincerely wants to marry you, I''ll accept his love. If he has another intention, I won''t be at ease all my life!" Father Fang murmured. "Dad, don''t think about it. Mr. Gu is not that kind of person. If Mr. Gu knew it, it would be hard for you to look at him like this!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Compared with the last time when she said these words to her mother, Fang Xiaoxi was a little weak in the bottom of her heart, but still restrained herself from showing it. Because she is speaking for Gu Xi, not for herself. Although she is interested in Gu Xi, it doesn''t mean Gu Xi has an intention for her. Moreover, she doesn''t want her father to misunderstand her. She exchanges Gu Xi''s help by herself, which not only tarnishes Gu Xi''s kindness, but also aggravates his spiritual burden. "Maybe dad thinks too much, but he''s afraid he''ll drag you down! Well, when it comes to procrastination, it''s already procrastinating now! " Fang said with a sigh. "Dad, don''t think so. You''re OK. I''ll have a good life with mom. If you''re not OK, I''ll have a bad life with mom!" Fang Xiaoxi said wrongly. "Yes, Dad, don''t think too much about it. Xiao Xi is very sensible in our family, and he will have a sense of propriety. He won''t mess around!" Fang''s mother was talking to her daughter. Fang Fu nodded and said nothing more. After Fang Xiaoxi came out of the hospital, he went straight back to school. The final exam is coming next week. She has to hurry up and review more, otherwise she will not finish it. At the weekend, Fang Xiaoxi asked Gu Xi for leave to clean up on Sunday afternoon. Because she had to go home on Saturday, she didn''t tell Gu Xi what to do when she went back. She just said that she had something to deal with when she went back. When Gu Xi said it was time for the driver to send her back, Fang Xiaoxi said that she didn''t have to. She had already bought the ticket, so she didn''t have to worry about it. Gu Xi didn''t insist on it any more, just told her to be careful on the way. Fang Xiaoxi thanks and hangs up. I just want to book the ticket in advance, otherwise I''ll buy it now. If I don''t have the ticket, it''s hard to do. Fang Xiaoxi took the first bus to go back. He started from school early in the morning. After arriving at the station, he waited for half an hour and checked in. After getting on the bus, Fang Xiaoxi continued to look at the book he had with him. Taking advantage of this time, he could review more. One side someone accosted, she faintly smile, did not pay attention to. Until he got off at his hometown station, Fang Xiaoxi went back by bus. Uncle Tang is waiting for her at the intersection. Fang Xiaoxi first went home to get the title deed and house property certificate, and then went to his cousin''s house to sign the contract. The other party was a lawyer''s representative to sign the contract. The procedure was not complicated. After reviewing the certificate she brought, and confirming that the contract was ok, the money was directly typed into Fang Xiaoxi''s card. Fang Xiaoxi signed and stamped, and her house and land were sold. "Mr. Chen, can I clean up the things in my house when I come back from my holiday? I''m going to have an exam next week. I''m afraid I don''t have time to tidy up now! " Fang Xiaoxi, please come. "It''s OK. The house and the land haven''t been developed in two years. You can continue to use them and deliver them later." The lawyer replied. "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Fang Xiaoxi said gratefully. "You''re welcome. If there are no other questions, I''ll go back first. If Miss Fang has anything to do, you can call me. I''m in charge of this business!" "All right!" Fang Xiaoxi took the card and said. After the other party left, Fang Xiaoxi took the two thousand yuan he had with him to his relatives, saying it was their introduction fee. The relatives directly refused, "they are all their own people. What kind of introduction fee is it? Your father also needs money for treatment now, so don''t mess with it!" "Uncle and aunt Tang, you''ve helped my family a lot, and this time you''ve been running around to help us contact the buyers. This money is even the telephone fee and cigarette fee. Don''t be disgusted by uncle and aunt Tang!" Fang Xiaoxi insisted on it. "It''s not disgusting, it''s really not necessary. You are so angry!" Fang Xiaoxi had to take back the money first. After lunch at his relatives'' home, he had another chance to put the money on the dining table, and Fang Xiaoxi went back to school first. As for the things in her house, she had to wait until she came back from the holiday. Uncle took her to take a ride, and on the way bought her some food, let her take on the road to eat, Fang Xiaoxi thanks uncle, on the bus to the station to take the bus back. When Zhang Ning called, Fang Xiaoxi was on the bus. "Xiao Xi, I''m lost!" Zhang Ning said pitifully on the other end of the phone. "Ah? Brother Zhang, where are you lost? " Fang Xiaoxi asked in dismay. Zhang Ning said that he came to her hometown on a business trip and drove a car without navigation. Now he can''t get around. Fang Xiaoxi quickly asked where he is now. After asking, it''s not far away from her current position.Let brother Zhang stop nearby, she got off the bus and went directly to him. After finding elder brother Zhang, Fang Xiaoxi looked at him with a smile and said, "elder brother Zhang, you are also a road maniac!" "I have to help. I heard that you can''t find your way back!" Zhang Ning replied with a smile. "Fortunately, brother Zhang called in time. If he was half an hour late, I would have got on the bus, and I would not be able to help him at that time." Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "So I''m lucky. You''re just going back, aren''t you? I''ve just finished my work and I want to go back, or you''ll walk with me. You lead the way and I''ll drive! " "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded his head and said happily. At first, she didn''t feel anything. Later, she always felt that it would not be such a coincidence. When she wanted to go back, she just met brother Zhang, who had just finished her work and wanted to go back. By the way, she took her back. But I''m sorry. I asked brother Zhang directly if she had come to pick her up. If not, she would be embarrassed to ask. After returning, Zhang Ning directly sent Fang Xiaoxi to the door of the hospital. Fang Xiaoxi thanks brother Zhang. After getting off the bus, he enters the hospital and goes to recharge his father''s medical card. Looking at the balance on the medical card, Fang Xiaoxi was relieved. At least in the short term, there is no need to worry about medical expenses. No one told Fang''s father that their house and land had been sold. Every time Fang''s father asked about the medical expenses, Fang Xiaoxi and his mother said in unison that the reimbursement rate of medical insurance is very high now, and there is very little out of their own pocket. So far, they still have some money, so don''t worry. Fang Xiaoxi played well in the final exam. After the exam, she was relieved. The winter vacation was the next. She didn''t have to worry about her study any more. She could have more time to clean the apartment and accompany her parents in the hospital. Chapter 592 Fang Xiaoxi made an appointment with her cousin several times. She was busy and had no time. Meet again, is in a warm weekend afternoon, cousin dressed more fashionable and beautiful than ever. "At the end of the year, the company has to give out all kinds of benefits. I''m so busy!" Jiang Yu sat down, took off his coat and said. "The busier you are, the better your company''s welfare appointment will be." Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "You can say that!" Jiang Yu said with a smile, "working in the administrative department is polarization. If you are busy with company activities and welfare, you are busy with finding a master to repair electrical appliances or logistics to repair toilets!" "It''s very busy. Time flies!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Well, the Spring Festival is coming. Am I one year older?" "Cousin, it''s not old!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head with a smile. "It''s really old. You see my mother has given up on me. She doesn''t want to rush me." Jiang Yu shrugged to answer a way. Fang Xiaoxi smiles and then asks, "have you met Mr. Gu?" "I''ve seen it before!" Jiang Yu responded. "How''s it going?" Fang Xiaoxi asked, feeling somewhat complicated. "I''m talking about meeting at the company. Where do you want to go. He is the boss. No matter how hard it is to meet him, I will meet him occasionally! " Jiang Yu answers a way, ring a bell to order a thing to eat. "I thought my cousin would fight for the chance when she knew it!" Fang Xiaoxi shriveled, shriveled mouth should way. "Well, I want to fight for it. Don''t people look down on me?" Jiang Yu sighed. "Has Mr. Gu met you? I mean, does Mr. Gu know that you are the one who was going to have a blind date with him? " "Seriously, after you told me that taking care of the person I was dating, I really had the cheek to ask my mother to fight for another blind date for me, and the reply was that he already had a girlfriend! Alas! I just missed a diamond king Fang Xiaoxi was stunned when he heard that Gu Xi had a girlfriend. "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi --" "ah?" Fang Xiaoxi suddenly recovered! "What are you thinking about, so absorbed in it!" "Nothing!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head awkwardly. "Do you like to take care of it?" Jiang Yu looks directly at Fang Xiaoxi and asks. Fang Xiaoxi was embarrassed and shook his head rudely. "Don''t lie to me! Look at your face to know that you have deep poisoning! I''ve already told you, take care of the poison, you don''t get into it, you don''t listen. But if you don''t talk, it''s a hell of you not to fall into the trap of taking care of your work around you! " Jiang Yu responded. Fang Xiaoxi was immediately seen by her cousin, and was too embarrassed to speak. "You can''t get involved in feelings. You have to control them yourself." Jiang Yu finally said. "Cousin, I won''t be paranoid. Besides, my father is like this now, I don''t have the heart to think about anything else!" Fang Xiaoxi shakes his head. "I don''t mean you don''t deserve to take care of yourself, but now that people have girlfriends, we have to have our own principles. We can''t destroy other people''s feelings and be little I-3!" Jiang Yu warned. "I know, I won''t!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "Don''t be well now, uncle?" "It''s almost the same as before!" "Have you ever thought about what to do next? It''s not the way to live in a hospital like this all the time! " Jiang Yu said. "I''m waiting for my father to get better and see if he can operate. If he can operate, he can go home to recuperate when he recovers. The cost won''t be so heavy then!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Jiang Yu looked at Fang Xiaoxi and said nothing more. Ideal is beautiful, but reality is too bony. If the development is good, I''m afraid it hasn''t been improved, the operation can''t be done, and the hospital can''t come out, so I''ll spend it all the time in the hospital. The golden mountain and the silver mountain are all used up in the end! Besides, Xiao Xi is just an ordinary girl who hasn''t graduated from university! Just this kind of words, think about it in my heart, she is not easy to say. Fang Xiaoxi later returned the bank card given to her by her cousin, saying that she still had some money on hand to sell land and houses, and that she could hold on for a period of time. If she could not use the card for the time being, she would still return it to her cousin! Jiang Yu let her put it, and then use it. Fang Xiaoxi still insisted on giving it back to her cousin, saying that when it was time to use it, she would take it with her. Now it''s on her side. Sometimes when she''s busy, she doesn''t care about other things, and it''s not good if she loses it. Jiang Yu couldn''t get over Fang Xiaoxi at last, so she took the card back and explained that when she wanted to use the money, she didn''t have to meet her cousin.Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile. Fang Xi went back to the hospital to meet her cousin. In the twinkling of an eye, new year''s Eve is coming. Fang Xiaoxi''s family will spend the Spring Festival in the hospital this year. although they are sad, at least they are reunited. Unfortunately, I lived at home, not in an apartment. Fang Xiaoxi still went to the apartment on time to clean up, maybe subconsciously wanted to meet and cherish in the apartment, maybe because he wanted to still cherish. She still gets the salary on time every month. She took it back to Gu Xi and confiscated it. She said it was her labor remuneration and she should get it. Therefore, Fang Xiaoxi does not directly return the money to Gu Xi now. Instead, she pays for what is missing in her apartment, and she has never asked Gu Xi to apply for reimbursement. On New Year''s Eve, Fang Xiaoxi still plucked up the courage to send a blessing message to Gu Xi, and thanks him for taking care of her family all the time. Gu Xi later called Fang Xiaoxi back. When Fang Xiaoxi saw Gu Xi''s call, his heart beat faster than usual. He took his cell phone and went out to answer the phone. "Hello -" "Happy New Year!" Gu Xi said peacefully on the other end of the phone. "Happy new year, Mr. Gu!" Fang Xiaoxi responded. "In the hospital?" "Yes Fang Xiaoxi replied. "How is uncle?" "Almost as before! Professor Zhang said yesterday that he could not meet the conditions for surgery, so he had to wait and see! " Fang Xiaoxi answered in a low voice. "It''s right to listen to Professor Zhang, and you can''t do the operation blindly!" "Yes, now I have to wait for my father to get better before I can consider surgery. You have a holiday already Fang Xiaoxi changed the subject and asked. In fact, I just want to say a few words to Gu Xi! "Colleagues in the company are on holiday today, but I''m on holiday all year round!" Gu Xi replied with a smile. "No, why?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "Because foreign colleagues are still at work!" "There''s no way. The boss has to work harder!" Fang Xiaoxi smiles. Gu Xi also smiles, and then asks, "what''s the plan for today?" Chapter 593 "In the hospital with my parents!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Today is new year''s Eve. Although her father can''t leave the hospital yet, at least the whole family is reunited. She plans to go out shopping in the afternoon. In the evening, the whole family will spend New Year''s Eve in the hospital. "In the evening, I''ll ask Zhang Ning to give you something for dinner!" Gu Xi said. "No, no, I''ll just go out and buy it in the afternoon. Don''t bother brother Zhang." Fang Xiaoxi said quickly. "Anything else?" Gu Xi didn''t respond to Fang Xiaoxi''s words. He just asked. "I''m fine. I just want to say goodbye to you!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Well, I''ll pay a new year''s visit to my uncle and aunt. There''s nothing else. I''ll hang up first!" "OK, happy New Year!" Take care! These two words only dare to linger in the mouth, dare not say, although it is only his name, she thought it was the most intimate address. "Happy new year, and I wish my uncle a speedy recovery!" "Thank you After Gu Xi hung up, Fang Xiaoxi stood in the same place with her mobile phone. To be honest, Gu Xi has given her a lot of encouragement and support during this period of time. Only in this way can she be so brave and persist until now. "Xiao Xi -" "Ma!" Fang Xiaoxi looked back to see his mother, answered and walked over. "Call Mr. Gu!" Fang''s mother looked at her daughter with a smile and asked. "Well, it''s new year. I sent a blessing message to Mr. Gu. He just called back!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "Mr. Gu is really a good man!" "Yes, Ma, are you going to carry boiling water? I''ll go "I''ll go. Go with your father." "Mom, I''ll go out and buy something to come back, and we''ll have dinner together in the evening!" Fang Xiaoxi said again. "Well, just make up your mind!" Mother Fang nodded her head and walked towards the boiling water area with the kettle. Fang Xiaoxi went back to the ward to accompany his father. I went shopping in the afternoon. At this time, in addition to supermarkets and some shops, many businesses have closed down. The streets are not as busy as they used to be, and the traffic that often blocks the growth of the dragon is gone. It seems a little lonely. Many migrant workers are going home for the new year. Go home for the new year, what a happy word! In the past, she used to rush home during the winter vacation. She also felt that she could go home for the new year. I can''t go back this year, and I have no way to go back. My land and house have been sold, but fortunately, my father is still here and my family is still together. Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help but raise his mouth when he thought of it. As long as people are there, there is hope! After getting off the bus, Fang Xiaoxi went into a restaurant, ordered some dishes that her parents liked, and asked the boss to help her pack after cooking. The boss gave her an extra sausage, saying it was made by the people in her hometown to taste the flavor of her hometown. Fang Xiaoxi gratefully thanks the boss, pays and walks out of the restaurant. While waiting for the bus, she received a call from her mother, saying that Mr. Zhang had sent a lot of things and left. She didn''t know what to do. Fang Xiaoxi asked his mother what brother Zhang Ning had sent, and then said that she would call brother Zhang Ning and wait until she came back to the hospital. After Fang Xiaoxi hung up, he called elder brother Zhang Ning. "Happy new year, Xiao Xi!" Zhang Ning''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Happy new year, brother Zhang. I''m sorry to disturb you!" "Excuse me, I''m sorry!" Zhang Ning answered frankly. "Brother Zhang, just heard from my mother, you sent a lot of things in the past, I have come out to buy things, brother Zhang, don''t spend money!" Fang Xiaoxi was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not me who spent the money. It''s president Gu who told me that it''s new year''s Eve. President Gu means to send some new year''s goods in the past. Uncle, aunt and you will have a happy New Year!" "Thank you for the kindness of Mr. Gu and brother Zhang. If it goes on like this, I still don''t know." Fang Xiaoxi murmured. "Xiao Xi, you don''t owe me anything. I also work for Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu told me all this! So you don''t have to be polite to me! " Zhang Ning said. The implication is that even if Fang Xiaoxi owes a favor, he owes it to President Gu. It has nothing to do with him. "In any case, please, brother Zhang. I won''t disturb you. Thank you, brother Zhang!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, happy new year, everything will be fine!" Zhang Ning said with a smile. "OK, thank you for your blessing! I also wish brother Zhang and his family happiness Fang Xiaoxi replied. After calling brother Zhang Ning, Fang Xiaoxi hesitated to call Gu Xi. Even though she knew that it was Gu Xi who told brother Zhang Ning to send these new year''s goods, she still chose to call brother Zhang Ning first, because compared with Gu Xi, she had no psychological burden to call brother Zhang Ning.But in the end, I still have the courage to call Gu Xi. The phone call passed, but no one answered. Just when Fang Xiaoxi was a little lucky and a little disappointed, a gentle female voice came, "Hello, do you want to take care of me?" Fang Xiaoxi heard the girl''s voice, body with a shock, think of the cousin said last time, care has a girlfriend, heart gradually cool down. "Hello -" the other side hesitated again. "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Gu Xi! If he is busy, I''ll call again another day. Thank you Fang Xiaoxi came back and said that he was almost reflexive and wanted to escape. Then, without waiting for the other party''s response, he quickly hung up the phone, his mood suddenly fell to the bottom. It''s totally different to know that the other party has a girlfriend and to really face it. In a trance, Fang Xiaoxi missed the ordinary bus and had to wait for the next one. Gu Yiyi went downstairs with his mobile phone to find his second brother. "Second brother, someone called you just now!" Gu Yi said. "Who is it?" Gu Xi asked. "The display is a little girl''s call, I answered, but she seems to have misunderstood, I didn''t have time to explain!" Gu Yiyi handed the mobile phone to the second brother and said innocently. Gu Xi Mei Yu suddenly wrinkled up, the result of the mobile phone, check the call. "Second brother, who is the little girl?" Gu Yi asked curiously. "You don''t know!" Take care and answer. "Why is that the answer every time? It can''t be the same person, the girl I saw in the club last time?" Gu Yiyi asked. "What girl?" Anjou came out of the kitchen and asked. "Mom, my second brother is in love!" Gu Yi turns his head and shouts. "True or false?" An Jiu came and asked. "Don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. I''m just an ordinary friend!" Gu Xi rubbed Gu Yi''s head to answer the way. "Second brother, I hate it!" Gu one by one straightened his hair, which was crumpled and disordered by the second elder brother, and continued, "Mom, please let the second elder brother recruit from the truth. Who is that little girl?" Chapter 594 "Which little girl?" An Jiu looks at his second son to ask a way. "The part-time worker who helped me clean my apartment is still a student. I forgot her name before, so I just made a remark!" Gu Xi explained. "Second brother, that''s a rotten reason. Are you sorry to admit that you haven''t caught up with others yet?" Gu Yi said with a smile. "One by one, don''t talk nonsense!" After an Jiu stares at his little daughter who likes to make trouble, he turns his head to look at his second son and asks gently, "which girl? Why don''t you call us for dinner in the evening! " "Mom, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. I have something else to do. I''ll go upstairs first!" Gu Xi finished and went upstairs with his mobile phone. "Mom, I''m sorry to tell you that I heard a girl''s voice in his apartment several times! He told me I didn''t know him Gu Yiyi took his mother''s hand and continued. "Didn''t your second brother just say that? The other party is a part-time worker who helps him clean his apartment. It''s normal for you to hear girls'' voices in his apartment An jiuying said. "Oh, it seems that there is nothing strange about that!" Gu Yiyi responded with some frustration. I had already smelled the strong taste of gossip, but it was completely eliminated by my mother''s words. "But then again, your second brother''s reaction is a bit abnormal!" Anju murmured. When Gu Yiyi heard my mother say this, he immediately felt that the road had turned around and continued, "Mom, just now I helped my second brother answer the phone. When the other party heard my voice, they didn''t respond at first. Later, they said that she would call again in a hurry! She must have misunderstood that I was the second brother''s girlfriend. That''s why she was so excited! " "Why do you answer your second brother''s phone when you have nothing to do?" An Jiu asked. "The second elder brother is not upstairs. When I heard his mobile phone ring, I helped him answer the phone. Didn''t you help him answer the phone, and was misunderstood by his secretary?" Gu Yi appears to be innocent. "So I won''t answer his phone from then on!" Anjou responded with a strong sense. That time, her son''s phone fell in the bedroom. When she helped her son make the bed, her mobile phone rang and picked it up. As a result, the other party was stunned for several seconds before asking if Mr. Gu was there? Later, when his son came back, he said that his secretary told him that it was his girlfriend who answered the phone. He also wondered where his girlfriend came from. Gu Xi went back to his bedroom and didn''t rush to call Fang Xiaoxi back. Fang Xiaoxi missed one bus and waited for the next one, then returned to the hospital. When I entered my father''s ward, I found that there were not only many more things in the ward, but also a table with a good aluminum foil wrapped dish. "Mom, are these all from brother Zhang Ning?" Fang Xiaoxi asked in dismay. "Yes, it''s still hot. When you come back, you can have new year''s Eve dinner." Fang Mu answered. "I knew I didn''t need to buy it with brother Zhang Ning. I also bought some back!" Fang Xiaoxi carries the bag in the master and says. "I told him no, we can''t eat so much! He said that the new year is auspicious, the new year''s Eve dinner must eat! Also sent peanuts, melon seeds and other new year goods! " Fang Mu answered. "It''s here. Let''s eat it! Mom, you change dad''s new clothes first, and I''ll change my new clothes too, so our family can have new year''s Eve dinner! " Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "Go and change it. I''ve already changed it for your father. He just said to change his clothes!" Fang''s mother said with a smile. "Ma, go and change your clothes, too! Don''t be reluctant to wear the suit I bought for you. Change it quickly! " "I can''t bear it. I''ll wear it when I buy it. You change it first. I''ll change it later." Fang Xiaoxi didn''t say anything more. He took the bag of clothes and went into the bathroom to change new clothes. It''s said that it''s new clothes, but it''s also old. It''s just relatively new. I bought a set of new clothes for my parents, and they are all brand goods! I just want my parents to dress better, look better, and celebrate. After Fang Xiaoxi changed her clothes, Fang''s mother went to take a bath and changed her clothes. Fang Xiaoxi is sitting beside the hospital bed with his father. His father has been able to sit up and chat with her these two days. "Dad, you look great in this suit!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "Handsome, dad is not old yet!" Fang''s father replied with a smile. "Not old, not old at all, still handsome!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded and agreed. "It''s a pity that I can''t see your wedding day --" Fang Xiaoxi sighed. "Dad, what are you talking about! When I get married, dad will be more handsome than he is today! " Fang Xiaoxi directly interrupted his father and said. Fang''s father looked at his daughter with a smile, but he didn''t retort. When Fang''s mother changed her clothes, the family ate their new year''s Eve reunion dinner in the ward. Fang Xiaoxi also joked that,"Fortunately, I live in a single ward, otherwise the dishes are delicious to others!" "Yes, Mr. Gu has a heart." Fang Mu answered. "Dad, eat more, mom, eat more!" Fang Xiaoxi brought food to his parents and changed the subject. Although Fang''s father can only eat liquid food, he is just sitting here symbolically at the moment, having new year''s Eve dinner with his wife and daughter, but he can see that he is in a good mood with a smile on his face all the time. "You can eat more, too. You look thin now!" Fang''s mother brought her daughter vegetables. "Mom, I''m skinny. I''m not skinny at all, and I''m still working part-time now. My arms are strong." Fang Xiaoxi should finish, also raised his arm to show. At this time, Fang''s father added fish, tofu and leeks to his daughter, symbolizing the spring every year. No matter what his parents gave him, Fang Xiaoxi was very supportive. "Xiao Xi will be nineteen after new year''s Eve!" Fang said with emotion. "Yes! Time past quickly. I remember when I just gave birth to Xiao Xi, and now I''m in college. " Fang''s mother echoed. "I''ll be married in another year!" Fang continued. "Dad, how can it be so fast? In another year, I haven''t graduated yet!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile, "and I don''t want to marry so early. I want to spend more time with my parents!" "Married, you can often come home to accompany your parents!" Said Fang Mu. "The nature is different. It''s better to marry later. Otherwise, it''s better not to marry. I''ll spend my whole life with my parents!" Fang Xiaoxi shrugged his shoulders. "What nonsense! When a woman is married, there is no reason not to. Parents are looking forward to your finding a good home! " Fang''s mother said a word. "Parents don''t ask for anything, as long as they love you and treat you well! I''ll give you all the things at home in the future, and you''ll have a good life! " Fang''s father replied with a smile. Chapter 595 "Well, when I get married, my parents will buy me a rich dowry!" Fang Xiaoxi agreed with a smile, but he couldn''t help feeling sad for a while. She does not ask for anything, just for the health and safety of her parents, to be able to attend her wedding and witness her happiness. The whole family is enjoying the new year''s Eve dinner and joking. It''s like they are not in the ward at the moment, and their father is not seriously ill. They went back to last year''s new year''s Eve, and the whole family happily ate New Year''s Eve dinner, looking forward to the future. It''s as good as happiness. But it was just less than a year. My father was seriously ill, and his life began to be cautious. He was afraid that a little trance, and the only happiness would become an illusion. This evening, Fang Xiaoxi stayed in the hospital until late at night and had to go back to school. The ward stipulates that only one relative can accompany the night. After Fang Xiaoxi had packed up, she asked her parents to have a rest early, and she would come back early tomorrow. Mother told her to be careful on the way and call them when she got back to school. Fang Xiaoxi promised to reassure them. Carrying a bag, he walked out of the ward, went downstairs and out of the inpatient department. The cold wind from his face made Fang Xiaoxi shiver, wrapped his down jacket tightly, he walked towards the exit of the hospital with his head down. This year''s new year''s Eve, there is always a red envelope in her parents'' pocket. Fang Xiaoxi grabbed the red envelope in her pocket and felt that as long as she persisted, her father''s illness would be cured. Her parents would prepare the red envelope for her next year, and the year after that, every year. On the subway, Fang Xiaoxi takes out his mobile phone from his bag when he hears the ring of his mobile phone. When he sees the call from Gu Xi, Fang Xiaoxi almost burst into tears. I don''t know why. I''m a little excited now. Fang Xiaoxi took a deep breath. After calming down, he picked up the phone. "Happy new year, Mr. Gu!" "Happy new year, are you looking for me this afternoon? The mobile phone is on the floor. It''s my sister who answers the phone Take care and answer. "Little sister?" Fang Xiaoxi did not quite understand. "Don''t you know I have a sister?" Gu Xi asked. "Oh, I remember Mr. Gu mentioned it. I forgot it!" Fang Xiaoxi answered with some embarrassment. "Where is it? The signal is not very good? " "I''m on the subway. I''m going back to school. Can''t you hear me clearly? " " now it''s OK! " "Has Mr. Gu finished the new year''s Eve dinner?" "I just finished eating and got four red envelopes!" Take care and answer. "Four guarantees? Why four red envelopes? I only have two bags! " Fang Xiaoxi asked curiously. "Big brother and sister-in-law gave me two bags!" Gu Xi explained. "Big brother and sister-in-law also want to give it!" "There is a tradition in our family that married adults give to unmarried children, even younger brothers and sisters. Unmarried children are regarded as children!" "I''m so happy. It''s a pity that I''m an only child. I don''t have such treatment!" Fang Xiaoxi was envious. "Shall I give you two bags?" Gu Xi said half jokingly. "You are not a married elder!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "How about employers contracting out to employees to wish them good fortune in the coming year?" "Ha ha, this one can have it!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile. Originally some of the mood of depression haze, so in the care of the joke, disappeared without a trace. "I''m almost at the station. Happy new year. Congratulations on Facai!" Fang Xiaoxi said aloud. "Happy new year, Xiao Xi!" Gu Xi said slowly on the other end of the phone. A string in Fang Xiaoxi''s heart seemed to be stirred inadvertently, and a low note was made. "Happy New Year! I''m at the station. Bye Fang Xiaoxi finished, hung up, took his cell phone and went out towards the exit. The eye socket is very hot, only feel tears in the eye socket, she even dare not breathe hard, just afraid that the tears will fall down. Like a person, very careful, dare not show, but can not restrain. If there''s anything else that makes her happy this year, it''s only when she meets Gu Xi. This man walked into her world when she was most helpless, and let her feel the warmth and sunshine of the world, as well as the courage to persevere bravely. It''s a pity that caring doesn''t belong to her. While enjoying his care, she is not so calm and forthright. She has to remind herself that such happiness, short and fragile, may disappear in the next second. She should not only cherish and care carefully, but also be prepared to disappear at any time. After walking out of the subway station, I wrapped up my down jacket, put on my hat and walked towards the school gate. Winter vacation, many students go home for the new year, the school is not as busy as usual, but it is not very cold, plus the festive layout, but to the cold New Year''s Eve, added a touch of festive and warm atmosphere."Happy New Year!" After the school gate, the security elder brother said to her. "Happy New Year!" Fang Xiaoxi responded with a smile. Even if only strangers, this moment also because of such a blessing, and appears kind. Entering the school gate, Fang Xiaoxi called his parents and said that he had arrived at the school, so that they could rest assured. "Xiao Xi, take good care of yourself!" Fang''s mother finally said this to Xiao Xi. "Mom, I''ll take good care of myself. I''ll be with you early tomorrow!" Although Xiao Xi was a little puzzled by Fang''s mother''s words, she didn''t care because her mother always liked to miss her. "Don''t worry. It''s so cold. I''ll come back later." Fang''s mother said softly. "Didn''t you always tell me that you should get up early on the first and second day of junior high school to be more lucky? I''ll get up early tomorrow and take the first subway! " Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "I guess your father and I haven''t got up yet. You''d better come later and put on more clothes. Don''t freeze!" Fang''s mother explained. "I see. I''ll be there later, and I''ll be there at eight!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Good!" Fang Mu answered. He told Fang Xiaoxi two more words before he hung up. Fang Xiaoxi made a phone call and walked towards the dormitory building. Just went to the dormitory downstairs, but received a call to cherish. At first, she thought she was sorry if she pressed the phone and redial it accidentally. "Hello -" Fang Xiaoxi answers the phone hesitantly. "Children, come out and get the red envelope!" Gu Xi said with a smile on the other end of the phone. "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi was stunned and did not respond. "Didn''t you just say that? I want to give you two red envelopes. Come out and get them! " "Are you at the gate of our school now?" Fang Xiaoxi asked suspiciously. "Right at the school gate." Take care and answer. Chapter 596 "Are you kidding me?" Fang Xiaoxi still does not dare to believe it. At this time, I heard the voice of conversation coming from my mobile phone. Gu Xi was asking who, is this the school gate? The other side said yes, this is the main gate of the school. Then Gu Xi said with a smile, "I believe it now!" "How did you come to our school?" Fang Xiaoxi went back, but he still couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t you just say that? How can you be so forgetful "No, I thought you were kidding!" "No, I suddenly remembered that among my employees, you are the only one who hasn''t received the red envelope, so I have to work harder to send it to you personally!" Take care and answer. "Just a moment, I''ll be right here!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, hung up the phone, turned around and trotted towards the school gate. She didn''t want to pity that she really came, and she was fed and sent her a red envelope! She always thought he was just joking. Fang Xiaoxi ran to the school gate, already breathless, at the moment of seeing the care standing at the school gate, still couldn''t help but smile, full of smile. Gu Xi came over and stood in front of Fang Xiaoxi, "the red envelope won''t fly away, don''t run so fast!" "I''m not for the red envelope!" Fang Xiaoxi stood up straight and shriveled his mouth. "Not for the red envelope, for what?" Gu Xi looked directly into Fang Xiaoxi''s eyes and asked with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi''s eyes were shining with charming eyes. She looked at him quietly and could not speak. She won''t say, she is anxious to see him, will so run over. "Let''s go!" Gu Xi didn''t ask any more. He looked directly at Fang Xiaoxi''s head and said, turning to his parking position. Fang Xiaoxi quickly followed and asked, "where are you going?" "Give you the red envelope!" Take care and answer. "Oh! Not really! " Fang Xiaoxi muttered. Gu Xi looked back at her, did not say anything, just with a smile. When he got to the driver''s seat, he turned to Xiao Xi and said, "get in the car and take you to a place!" "Oh Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to follow Gu Xi to the front passenger seat. The car left the University. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t know what Gu Xi was going to do and didn''t ask, so he sat quietly in the co pilot''s seat and let Gu Xi take him to a place where he didn''t know where he was going. Just as my cousin said, she has been deeply poisoned. At this moment, even if she had to sell her, she would follow him foolishly! Gu Xi takes Fang Xiaoxi to a restaurant. Fang Xiaoxi looked at him puzzled and said, "I''ve already had new year''s Eve dinner!" "I know! In the afternoon, right? " Take care and respond gently. Fang Xiaoxi nodded, and Zhang Ning delivered the new year''s goods in the afternoon, so she went back after shopping, and the family ate New Year''s Eve dinner while it was hot in the ward. "I''ll take you to supper and send you back to school before eleven o''clock!" Gu Xi continued. "Oh, good!" Fang Xiaoxi answered. When she entered the box and began to order, Fang Xiaoxi flipped through the menu and suddenly felt the urge to cry. there are many dishes here, all from her hometown. After she came to school, she seldom ate her hometown food. "In the afternoon, I asked Zhang Ning to pack some dishes and send them to me. There were several dishes that were not good for packing, and they were not suitable for patients. So I didn''t pack them. I''ll take you to have a taste in the evening to see if they are authentic. On New Year''s Eve today, you should have some taste of your hometown! " Gu Xi said. Fang Xiaoxi''s eyes were wet all of a sudden. Although he tried his best to suppress his mood, he still couldn''t restrain himself at this moment. Once he burst the dike, his tears would be out of control. Fang Xiaoxi holds the menu and sobs. "I asked you to come here for supper. Why are you crying?" Gu Xi said with a smile. "Sorry, you don''t treat me so well, you treat me so well, I really can''t finish it in the future!" "You don''t have to return it if you don''t finish it!" Take care of calmly should way. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t know how to respond to the pity. After sobbing for a while, he gradually calmed down and apologized, "sorry, I''m a bit disappointed!" "It doesn''t matter. You''ve been depressed all the time, and you need to vent. It''s exhausting to cry. It''s time to digest. I''ll have a good snack later! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi in a daze, and finally couldn''t help laughing. Because the words of care are more to comfort her than to tease her. Gu Xi handed the tissue to her. Fang Xiaoxi took it and wiped her face. He felt a little humiliated, so he found an excuse to wash his hands and walked out of the box.Fang Xiaoxi looked at himself in the mirror. His eyes were red and swollen, but his face was not very good. At first glance, he looked like he had been beaten! But also hope that every time she appears in front of Gu Xi, she will be beautiful and lovely. In fact, she often appears in front of him with the most embarrassed side. Fang Xiaoxi seemed a little depressed and helpless. After washing his face and wiping it with tissue paper, he went back to the box. The order came one after another. Gu Xi helped Fang Xiaoxi to have soup for one night. The vegetable soup was very light. Fang Xiaoxi took it, and after saying thank you in a low voice, he lowered his head and scooped out the soup. To tell you the truth, this soup is very good. It''s light and fresh. Every time my mother makes this dish, she also likes to use shrimps to make it fresh. They didn''t talk much and ate quietly. In the afternoon, Fang Xiaoxi had already eaten a lot, mainly because her father couldn''t eat anything. Most of them were putting food for her. As long as it was her father''s food, she insisted on eating it. But now she''s almost digested. Besides, she really wants to eat her hometown food. After a while, Fang Xiaoxi asked, "boss, didn''t you go home for the new year?" "The boss and his family have moved here to settle down!" Gu Xi explained. "Oh! How do you know there is such a restaurant here? " Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help but wonder. These home dishes are not big dishes. Local people like them, but people from other places don''t know much about them. They don''t think they care about them, but they understand them. "Introduced by a friend!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded and asked nothing more. "Eat more!" Take care of a side to help small Xi clip dish, say at the same time. "Eat more, too!" Fang Xiaoxi then said, but also to take care of a piece of meat folder. When I took back the chopsticks, I realized that it was not suitable to use my own chopsticks, so I wanted to clip them back, replace them with public chopsticks, and clip them back to Gu Xi. Before the chopsticks reached the bowl, he saw that he had caught it and bit it. When Fang xiaoshidun was embarrassed, his chopsticks stretched out in mid air and froze there. "You want to eat, too?" Gu Xi raised his eyes and looked at Fang Xiaoxi. He raised his mouth and asked. Chapter 597 "No, no, you eat more!" Fang Xiaoxi returned to his senses and answered with red face and red ears. Gu Xi put his chopsticks to Fang Xiaoxi''s mouth and looked at her with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi in a daze, but he couldn''t react. "Try it!" Gu Xi didn''t take back the chopsticks. Fang Xiaoxi slowly opened his mouth and ate the meat which had been bitten by Gu Xi. Gu Xi took back his chopsticks, took another one and said, "it''s really delicious!" Fang Xiaoxi''s ears turned red as he chewed the meat. Maybe there is nothing special in Gu Xi, but she still cares about it. She shares a piece of meat with Gu Xi. Gu Xi seems to have a good appetite. Although he ate slowly, he didn''t put down his chopsticks. Fang Xiaoxi is eating quietly. From time to time, she will give her a chopstick dish. She is embarrassed to respond and continues to eat. "Xiao Xi, can you cook these dishes?" "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi looked up and said, "some will, some won''t! If you don''t dislike it, I can cook it for you next time! " "Good!" Gu Xi replied with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi''s heart is warm, because she cares about her actions at night, which makes her feel the warmth of home in this city. After supper, I took a look at the time and sent her back to school. When we got to the school gate, Gu Xi stopped the car. Today, the school gate is very open and close. There are parking spaces at the nearest place to the school gate. Fang Xiaoxi turns to Gu Xi and says that she has returned to school. Thank him for inviting her to have a snack in the evening. Gu Xi nodded his head, didn''t speak, and then got off the car. Then he stopped Fang Xiaoxi and carried a big box from the rear compartment. "What is this?" "New Year''s gift for you!" Gu Xi explained. "No, no, really!" Fang Xiaoxi quickly waved his hand and declined. She has been taken care of a lot. She doesn''t want to take anything extra from him. "It''s all yours. If you don''t want it, you can only throw it away!" Gu Xi said calmly. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned and didn''t know how to respond well. "Come on, I''ll take you back to your dorm!" Gu Xi finished, carrying the box, toward the school gate. Fang Xiaoxi quickly followed up. Because it''s not time to go to school, Gu Xi can follow Fang Xiaoxi into the campus. Fang Xiaoxi looked at the box that Gu Xi was carrying and was embarrassed to ask what was in it. He could only walk behind him in silence. "Don''t you lead the way?" At this time, Gu Xi turned around and said. "Oh, I forgot!" Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly and quickly went to the front. She forgot that Gu Xi had never been to her dormitory. If she didn''t lead the way, Gu Xi didn''t know which way to go. In this way, Fang Xiaoxi walked in the front, helped Gu Xi lead the way, and Gu Xi walked behind carrying the box. Gu Xi joked, "do I look like a porter now?" "Very similar!" Fang Xiaoxi looked back and said, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "A little girl should laugh more. It''s much better now!" Take care of carelessly smile should way. Fang xiaoxidun, don''t know how to respond, but just subsided soon the red halo again. Gu Xi sent Fang Xiaoxi to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, "next, you can only carry it upstairs by yourself!" "Are these all for me?" Fang Xiaoxi asked hesitantly. "Yes Gu Xi Ying said, "I almost forgot the same thing." Gu Xi finished, took out two bags of red envelopes from his pocket, opened the bag of Fang Xiaoxi''s down jacket and put it in. "Red envelope!" Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi and didn''t speak. "Little girl, don''t look at your uncle like this, or he will turn into a big wolf! There''s nothing else. Go back and have a rest early! Tomorrow is the new year, and everything will be fine! " Gu Xi rubbed Fang Xiaoxi''s hair and said gently. Fang Xiaoxi pursed his mouth, nodded his head, and his eyes filled with tears, but he just kept them from dripping. "Go up, or do you want me to carry it for you?" Gu Xi said with a smile. "No, I just want to move up. Girls'' dormitory, boys can''t get in!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head and answered. As soon as I opened my mouth, tears still came down. In order not to let Gu Xi see it, Fang Xiaoxi lowered his head and said, "you should go back early to accompany your family, happy New Year!" Then, bending over and holding the box, he walked towards the door of the dormitory building. At the door of the dormitory, Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help looking back.Gu Xi was still standing in the same place, quietly looking at her, wearing a long black overcoat, which made his tall figure more beautiful. Now he stood motionless in the small square in front of the dormitory building, just like a statue. In the heart has been taut a string, at this moment suddenly broke, Fang Xiaoxi put down the box, toward the care ran in the past. At that moment, her mind was blank, and she didn''t even know what she was doing, so she ran towards him. Eyes and hearts are only standing there at the moment motionless care. Fang Xiaoxi hugs Gu Xi''s waist and buries his face in front of his chest. The hot tears are like the flood of breaking the dike. Gu Xi opened the coat, wrapped her, put the coat around her, did not speak, just so quiet around her, let her cry, tears soaked his chest clothes. Fang Xiaoxi finally let go of caring and said in a low voice, "sorry, thank you!" Then, he turned and walked back to the dormitory building, picked up the box and entered the dormitory building without looking back. I love someone deeply, but I don''t have the courage and qualification to have him. I can only greedily absorb the warmth for a moment, because she will always remember the warmth for a long time. Fang Xiaoxi went back to the dormitory. After a while, he went to the end of the corridor and looked down. The pity was no longer there. He went back. Fang Xiaoxi took back some disappointed sight and went back to his dormitory with his head down. Most of the students have been home for the Spring Festival, and the dormitory building is much colder than usual. Back in his dormitory, it was better. Fang Xiaoxi squatted beside the carton. After a while, he opened the carton and took out the contents. At the top is a half size puppet, when the pillow is just right. Fang Xiaoxi can''t help laughing. She seems to be over the age of liking puppets, but seeing this, she still can''t help liking it. she can''t help holding it in her arms and sniffing it, a warm breath. Below is a paper box, open the paper box, is a red cashmere coat. Fang Xiaoxi carefully picked up the clothes from the box, put them in front of her and compared them in the mirror. They were very beautiful and the size was just right, just like they were made for her! Chapter 598 Fold the coat and put it back in the paper box. Under it, there is a set of hat, gloves and scarf. At the bottom is a pair of boots, which matches the coat. Fang Xiaoxi looks at the New Year gift that Gu Xi has prepared for her, and her eyes turn red again. She will always remember that one year, someone helped her prepare new clothes, gifts and red envelopes for the new year. Fang Xiaoxi carefully helped to rearrange these things, put them back in the box and put them away, at least now, she is reluctant to wear them. Then, put the puppet on the upper bunk, and take the clothes into the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, Fang Xiaoxi closed the doors and windows, climbed to the upper bunk and sent a message to Gu Xi - have you returned home? After a while, I received a reply from Gu Xi - here! Fang Xiaoxi looked at the message, and after a while, he sent another one - I saw the gift, I like it very much, thank you! Just like it. Happy new year, Xiao Xi! Fang Xiaoxi see the last two words, as if care in her ear whispered her name in general, full of warmth and happiness! Happy New Year! Fang Xiaoxi sent this short message, but there was another one he didn''t have the courage to send! She wanted to tell him that meeting him was the luckiest thing in her life, and she was afraid that her words would bring trouble to him. Can only say to oneself silently in the heart. This new year''s Eve, Fang Xiaoxi did not as usual, at home with her parents watching the Spring Festival Gala, she stayed in the dormitory for the night. The parents spent their time in the hospital. She made a new year''s wish, thinking that after tonight, that is the new year, the new year, everything will be better, Dad''s illness is better, and then she will work hard to make money, save money, buy the land and house back, and the family can live happily as before. With such a good wish, she fell asleep with tears in her eyes and a smile in her mouth. On the first day of the lunar new year, Fang Xiaoxi didn''t get up early as she said yesterday, and then went to the hospital to pay respects to her parents. She sleeps very deep, very deep, like a sleeping beauty, it seems that she will always sleep. Then I was woken up by a bell. Yes, she had a dream that her parents told her to take good care of herself in the future. They couldn''t take care of her any more, and then she gradually disappeared. Before she could ask where her parents were going, she was woken up by the bell. When I woke up, I was still a little confused. I couldn''t reflect where I was and what was the sound just now. The ring stopped. After two seconds, it rang again. Fang Xiaoxi suddenly recovered. It was the landline that rang. Then he got out of bed and went to answer the phone. "Hello -" "it''s me, please. I''m downstairs of your dormitory building!" The voice of care came from the other end of the microphone. "Ah? What are you doing here? " Fang Xiaoxi asked in dismay. "Your cell phone is off!" Gu Xi did not directly answer Fang Xiaoxi''s words, but answered them. "Oh, there''s no electricity. Later when the light is off, it can''t be charged!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "I''ll wait for you downstairs. You''d better warm up!" Take care to explain. "Oh, good! Just a moment, I just got up! " Fang Xiaoxi replied with some embarrassment. "I''ll wait for you!" Take care and answer. After hanging up, Fang Xiaoxi rushed into the bathroom to wash. After changing clothes, when I saw the box, I thought about whether to change the suit I had sent her. Finally, I thought about it. I''d better forget it. I sent it yesterday and wear it today. I feel strange! Finally, Fang Xiaoxi put on his down jacket, hat and bag and walked out of the dormitory. "Sorry, can I help you?" After Fang Xiaoxi came downstairs, he trotted toward Gu Xi and asked with a smile. "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Looking at her, Gu Xi replied. "Are you going to pay homage to my parents?" Fang Xiaoxi asked with a smile. Gu Xi didn''t say anything, just hugged her shoulder and walked towards her parking place. "Your car is coming in!" Fang Xiaoxi replied in surprise. "Well!" Take care of just lightly should a. Along the way, Fang Xiaoxi was in a very good mood. I don''t know whether it was because of Gu Xi who came to pick her up to the hospital today or because of the gifts she gave her yesterday. She kept on saying that she cared about the gifts she gave her. She liked them very much. She also said that she could not bear to wear them. When the weather was better, she would wear them. Gu Xi drives the car without expression, and occasionally responds. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t speak much later. He felt that today''s care was different from that of last night. Maybe yesterday brought her a lot of warmth, let her have a kind of illusion can be close to, in fact, but not.Fang Xiaoxi gradually calmed down and looked at the road ahead. Usually, she goes to the hospital by subway. She doesn''t know the scenery of the road to the hospital. Now she takes the car that she cares about. Besides, on the first day of the lunar new year, there are few cars. She feels that this prosperous city has a kind of quiet beauty. After arriving at the hospital, Gu Xi stopped the car and got off. "Are you really going up with me?" Fang Xiaoxi turned his head and looked at him. He asked hesitantly. He nodded his head. Fang Xiaoxi answered with a low voice, then walked forward with his head down. He didn''t know how to explain to his parents later. He regretted that he followed her to the hospital early in the morning to give them new year''s greetings. After all, their relationship doesn''t seem to be so good. His hand was suddenly held by Gu Xi. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Gu Xi blankly, but his face turned red gradually. It''s really strange to take care of today. Did you take the wrong medicine? "Let''s go!" But Gu Xi seemed very calm, with no expression on her face. She pressed the elevator, opened the door and led her into the elevator. When she got to the floor, the elevator door slid open, and Fang Xiaoxi felt as if she had been electrocuted. All of a sudden, an ominous thought crossed her mind. Suddenly, her feet seemed to be leaded, and she couldn''t lift them. Gu Xi looked back at her, Fang Xiaoxi quietly looked at Gu Xi, so he looked into his eyes, heart. Gu Xi is greeting to look at her line of sight, the look in the eyes takes a few minutes to feel distressed. Fang Xiaoxi suddenly understood, broke away from the hand of care, began to retreat, and shook his head, "I don''t want to go, I want to go back to the dormitory!" "Xiao Xi --" Gu Xi walked into the elevator, hugged her body, and then said, "I got a call from Professor Zhang in the morning. The hospital couldn''t reach you, so Professor Zhang had to call me!" "My dad, he - what''s the matter?" Fang Xiaoxi asked in a trembling voice. "Uncle - aunt, died in the morning!" Take care of to pause for a while, should way. Fang Xiaoxi raised his head and looked at Gu Xi as if he didn''t understand him. Chapter 599 When Fang Xiaoxi consciously took a breath, he was already helping his parents with their affairs. When his parents died in the hospital, the farewell ceremony was held in the funeral home. After the cremation, Fang Xiaoxi took his parents'' ashes and went back to his hometown cemetery to bury them together. Cemeteries are all bought now. With the unused medical expenses, I found a suitable cemetery for my parents. After investigation, the police told Fang Xiaoxi that both her parents committed suicide. Fang Xiaoxi was not surprised to hear this conclusion, and did not even respond. She knew that her father chose to go this way because he didn''t want to drag her down, and her mother and father always had a good relationship. When her father left, her mother didn''t want to live alone, so she chose to go with her father. Parents should have planned for a long time. They just wait until they finish dinner with her and spend the new year with her. My father''s oxygen tube and infusion tube were pulled out by my mother, and the instrument was also turned off by my mother. After my father left, my mother cut her wrists and lay on my father''s side, and walked with my father. So she was not surprised to hear the police''s findings. On this day, Xi had the courage to sit by her parents'' pen, and there was still a piece of ash left in the paper. The father said that he knew very well that there was no cure for his illness, and he didn''t want to continue to bear the painful pain. So he had to choose this road, hoping that his daughter would forgive him. In the future, he had to rely on her to take care of herself, let her study hard, do what she likes to do, and take care of her mother. Mother said that after knowing that they had sold their land and house to him for medical treatment, father blamed himself for everything. He had thought of it for a long time, but she found it and stopped it. Later, his father begged her many times to let him go, otherwise he would not be at ease all his life and die in peace. After all, she couldn''t see her father''s pain, and finally agreed. Her father asked her to take good care of her daughter after he left, but she didn''t do it. When her father left, it was meaningless for her to live alone, so she selfishly chose to go with her father. She hoped that her daughter would not blame her, and that her daughter would take good care of herself and be happy in the future The spirit of heaven will protect her. Fang Xiaoxi grabbed the letter and began to cry. Her parents have gone, and now she is alone. Parents do not want to drag her down, choose to take this road, but she has to spend her life in guilt, can not let go. Someone came in and held her in her arms. She didn''t look up, but just cried for herself, as if she had been crying like this. She didn''t have to face the reality, and her parents could come back to her. They can go back to the past and live happily together as a family. But the dream can''t match the reality after all. Her parents left her forever and won''t come back. There is only one person left in this family. Fang Xiaoxi finally cheered up. Her parents told her to take good care of herself, study hard and listen to her parents. School started, Fang Xiaoxi returned to school. Still as usual, class, self-study, cleaning the apartment, but Lin Shu and they still feel that Fang Xiaoxi is different from before. "Do you think Xiao Xi is a little strange this semester?" LAN Zi asked Lin Shu in a low voice. "I don''t think so. I didn''t see her smile much!" Xinning echoed. "It''s not about her family, is it?" Lin Shu asked hesitantly. "That''s not easy to ask!" "Yes "Otherwise, let''s have dinner together in the dormitory in the evening, and just chat with Xiao Xi to make her happy!" "Good, but I don''t know if Xiao Xi is free?" "When she comes back, just ask!" After discussion, we wait for Fang Xiaoxi to return to the dormitory. After cleaning the apartment, Fang Xiaoxi went back to school. He planned to go back to the dormitory to take a bath. After changing his clothes, he went to the library to study. After returning to the dormitory, I heard Lin Shu say, "Xiao Xi, what are you doing at night?" "Self study, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiaoxi, who put down his backpack, turned his head and looked at the sheriff and asked. "Well, we haven''t had a dinner party in our dormitory this semester, so we just want to have a dinner together in the evening. What do you think?" Lin Shu in Xinning their instigation, or hard with Fang Xiaoxi said. "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Really?" Lin Shu heard Fang Xiaoxi so simply agreed, but some accident. "Is it true, or are you just kidding me?" Fang Xiaoxi looked at them with a smile and asked. "Of course, it''s not a joke. We just want to have dinner in the evening, so it''s decided. I''ll take a bath first!" LAN Zi immediately agreed. So the dormitory became lively and everyone began to get ready to go out. Four girls dressed up and set off. It''s better to go out of school and discuss where to eat?Fang Xiaoxi suggested, "on such a cold day, let''s go to eat spicy hot pot together!" Lin Shu turned his head to look at Fang Xiaoxi, and said in some surprise, "Xiaoxi, don''t you like spicy food very much?" "It''s good to change the taste once in a while!" Fang Xiaoxi answered with a faint smile. Lanzi and Xinning, who like spicy food, have no problem, so they set out to a Sichuan restaurant near the school. LAN Zi said that she had been greedy for a long time, and said that she would have acne all over her face tomorrow. The heart rather laughs the orchid son, has the delicious food to eat, also wants so many to do what! In this way, four people arrived at the Sichuan restaurant, sat down around a table and began to order. Duck blood, bean curd, bean curd, vegetables, beef, etc. are all there. Everyone was joking while eating hot pot. Fang Xiaoxi almost breathed, wiped his nose and ate hot pot. "Shall we change the bottom of the mandarin duck pot?" When Lin Shu saw Fang Xiaoxi eating like this, he felt bad for her. "I think it''s very good. Do you want to change it?" Fang Xiaoxi raised his head and asked. "Mainly because I''m afraid you can''t stand it!" Xinning looked at Fang Xiaoxi and said. "I think it''s very good! I haven''t enjoyed it so much for a long time Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "That''s good. Go on, go on!" LAN Zi poured the drink and said. Then, we talked about this winter vacation, how were they? LAN Zi said that she was bored to death. The party was ugly year by year. She fell asleep, but this year''s fireworks were very good, and of course the haze was also very serious. Xinning said that when she went to a classmate party, there was no common topic, and it was boring. Later, Lin Shu turned to Fang Xiaoxi and asked, "Xiaoxi, you spent the Spring Festival at school. Did the school arrange any special programs?" Chapter 600 "Yes, but I didn''t take part!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Why didn''t you join us? Let''s have fun together!" The heart rather does not understand ground to ask a way. Fang Xiaoxi, who was fishing, stopped for a moment. "Xiao Xi, of course, is with her parents!" Lin Shu noticed something was wrong, so he secretly touched touch touch heart Ning, and then changed the topic and said, "do we want to order something more?" "Look at Xiao Xi. What else do you want to eat?" Fang Xiaoxi put down the colander, drew a tissue paper, wiped his mouth, looked up at his roommate, and then slowly said, "my parents passed away on the first day of the lunar new year, and since then I have been busy with their affairs, so I didn''t participate in many school activities!" "Ah --" the three roommates exclaimed almost at the same time, looking at Fang Xiaoxi in dismay. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t say anything more. He picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat with his head down. Anti theft mode, novel, high price, favorite marriage: bisexual president is so fierce - Chapter 600 I want to be a person very much. For the complete chapter, please go to / book / 2464 / read for free! Chapter 601 "You -" "you -" both of them spoke and then stopped. "Did you rest?" Finally, Gu Xi asked first. ¡°¡­¡­ Not yet Fang xiaoxidun replied. Even now that she has changed her pajamas and is reading under the covers, she still doesn''t tell the truth. She can''t help but hope for something in her heart. "I''m almost there. If you don''t mind, let''s have a snack together!" Gu Xi said. "OK, take your time. It will take me ten minutes to walk from here to the school gate." Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Just wait in the dormitory! I''ll call you when I get there, and then you go downstairs! " "It''s OK for me to walk to the school gate, so you don''t have to run back and forth!" "I''ll drive straight in!" "Can I drive in?" Fang Xiaoxi asked in surprise. "Yes!" Fang Xiaoxi said nothing more. After answering the phone, he came down from the upper bunk to change his clothes, and looked at the roommates. They were all asleep, and their quilts were well covered. Fang Xiaoxi walked out of the dormitory with her bag on her back and closed the door. Although she promised to call her when Gu Xi came, she came downstairs ahead of time. Standing at the intersection of the girls'' dormitory building, it didn''t take long to see a car coming from afar. Fang Xiaoxi''s intuition is that it''s the car of care. But the car didn''t come directly. Instead, it stopped nearby and Gu Xi got out of the car. Fang xiaoshidun showed a smile and walked towards Gu Xi. "Not for you to come downstairs later!" Gu Xi said with a smile. "Anyway, nothing happened, so I came down ahead of time. How do you park there? " Fang Xiaoxi put his hands behind him and said with a smile. "It''s better not to be too ostentatious. After all, privileges have been used!" Take care and answer. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t quite understand what the so-called privilege was. After walking over, he found that there was a school pass in front of the windshield. "Why do you have a school pass?" Fang Xiaoxi smiles. "If I told you that it was made under the overpass for 80 yuan, would you believe it?" Take care and answer. Fang Xiaoxi laughed. She didn''t think that Gu Xi would do such a thing, but when she heard that he was talking nonsense, she almost believed it again. "Is it that funny?" Gu Xi also followed with a smile. "It''s not funny, but I think it''s funny when I listen to you!" "I look like a comedy!" Gu Xi picked an eyebrow, joking. "No, you are very handsome!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. This sentence came out of her mouth naturally, and she didn''t want to deny it, but she was a little embarrassed, so she had to change the topic and said, "what would you like me to eat?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "This is your territory, you should invite it!" Take care and answer. "You are the boss, you have more money. Of course, you are the one who invites you!" Fang Xiaoxi responded with great reason. "Now that you have said that, I don''t think it''s stingy if I don''t ask! I''ll treat you. You decide what to eat! " "There''s a new noodle shop near the school. It''s good. If you don''t mind, let''s have noodles." Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Not at all! You lead the way Gu Xi, smiling, drove out of the school gate. Fang Xiaoxi with care came to the new noodle shop, ordered two noodle shop signs. Gu Xi didn''t ask Fang Xiaoxi about the wrong text message, and Fang Xiaoxi didn''t mention it any more. Both of them seem to have tacitly avoided it. two noodle bowl was quickly delivered. Fang Xiaoxi picked up his chopsticks and spoon and said, " , you can taste the soup first. The noodle restaurant''s soup head is very good. It''s also the essence of this noodle noodle." He did as he was told. "It''s delicious. Have another bite of noodles. It''s very strong. It''s said that the boss made it by hand. Then I''ll have another piece of beef. I''ve rarely seen the beef cut into such square pieces. I put it into my mouth to chew it. I feel that happiness overflows with it. " Fang Xiaoxi finished, also slightly squinting, as if at this moment in the feeling that happy and satisfying atmosphere. Did not hear the response, opened his eyes, on the pity of the line of sight, Fang Xiaoxi Zheng Leng to meet his line of sight. "This noodle shop should ask you to be its image spokesman!" Gu Xi said with a smile. "I mean it Fang Xiaoxi blushed and muttered. "It''s really good!" Gu Xi said at this time. This is Fang Xiaoxi''s second visit to this noodle shop. The first time was in the afternoon after she returned to school. Before that, she almost walked like a corpse every day, not to mention the normal three meals. Sometimes she couldn''t eat a bowl of rice a day and didn''t seem to feel hungry. But that afternoon, she felt that she was about to faint. If she didn''t eat anything, she would starve to death.So he hobbled out of the school, went to the noodle shop and ordered a bowl of signboard noodles. That day, she ate two bowls of noodles, so she sat quietly in a corner eating noodles, remembering the sentence her mother had said to her before - if you are sad, eat something delicious! If you have enough, you will be in a good mood. So she later ate two bowls of noodles and ate too much. She didn''t feel better, but she knew that she couldn''t live in such a muddle. At this time, a pair of chopsticks holding beef pieces, put into her bowl. Fang Xiaoxi raised his head and looked at Gu Xi, "only by eating more can we have the strength to study!" Fang Xiaoxi didn''t refuse, and said in a low voice, "thank you!" After that, Gu Xi asked the boss to cut half a catty of beef. Fang Xiaoxi was eating noodles and beef. He didn''t put down his chopsticks until he felt that he was full. "Full?" Gu Xi raises Mou to see to her and asks a way. "I''m full!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "Sit down for a while, when I''m finished!" Gu Xi said. "It''s OK. Take your time!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Gu Xi finished the noodles, bought the order, and went out of the noodle shop with Fang Xiaoxi. Instead of getting on the bus directly, I walked around. "What''s next?" Gu Xi asked. "Study hard and make progress every day!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "What a good boy!" Gu Xi looked at her and said. "A child over nineteen!" Fang Xiaoxi made fun of himself. "In my eyes, you have always been a child!" Take care and answer. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, lowered his head, wanted to say something, but didn''t say it in the end. After a while, Fang Xiaoxi asked with a smile, "uncle, you are almost thirty!" Gu Xi laughed, but he didn''t expect Fang Xiaoxi to be so mischievous. He said, "twenty seven!" "That''s very old. Why don''t you have a girlfriend?" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Gu Xi turned to Fang Xiaoxi and did not answer. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t dare to turn his head to look after him, so he had to say to himself, "but this kind of thing also depends on fate!" Chapter 602 Then, I heard Gu Xi respond calmly, "no hurry, take your time!" Fang Xiaoxi answered and said nothing more. After walking for more than half an hour, it was almost time to turn off the lights. The two went back and got into the car. Gu Xi drove Fang Xiaoxi back to the girls'' dormitory. "I''m going up. You should pay attention to driving when you go back!" Fang Xiaoxi waved his hand and said. He nodded his head. Fang Xiaoxi untied his seat belt. "Xiao Xi --" Gu Xi stopped her at this time. Fang Xiaoxi turned to Gu Xi and waited for him to go on. "Have you ever thought of studying abroad?" Gu Xi asked, "if you want to go out, I''ll arrange it for you!" Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi in a daze. It seemed that he didn''t react for a moment. What did he mean in his words. But I''m not in a hurry, so I said, "no hurry, take your time. If you want to go out, tell me, I''ll write a letter of recommendation for you! You don''t have to worry about the cost! " "Thank you, but no! I can''t afford it any more -- "Fang Xiaoxi shook his head and murmured. "I said, don''t pay it back!" Gu Xi interrupts Fang Xiaoxi. "I know that Mr. Gu is not bad for this return, but I can''t think that nothing happened." Fang Xiaoxi bowed his head. Her parents have taught her since childhood, no merit, no salary, no favor, unforgettable! She has accepted a lot of kindness and dare not be greedy any more. Now I just want to study hard, get more scholarships, and find a good job after graduation. It''s better if I can enter a company that I cherish, even if I can''t repay everything, at least do my best to repay. "So?" Gu Xi asked. Fang Xiaoxi looks up at Gu Xi. "Since you can''t expect anything in return?" Gu Xi looks at Fang Xiaoxi without expression and asks. Fang Xiaoxi knew that Gu Xi was angry, because she had never seen such a serious expression and cold look in his eyes. "I will study hard and work hard. What I can get back is what I can get back!" Fang Xiaoxi answered in a low voice. "If it''s not enough, take yourself for it!" Take care of indifference should way, bow to kiss Fang Xiaoxi''s lips. Fang Xiaoxi did not evade or cater. He sat there motionless, just like a statue, at the mercy of others. Gu Xi released Fang Xiaoxi and apologized dejectedly, "sorry, I''m rude!" "If Mr. Gu thinks that this can be regarded as a reward, I can follow Mr. Gu before he has another half!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Fang Xiaoxi, what do you think I am and what do you think you are?" Gu Xi stares at Fang Xiaoxi and asks. Fang Xiaoxi shrunk for a moment, but still persistently welcomed the cherished sight, and then slowly said, "you are my benefactor!" "Get out of the car, who is rare, who should go!" Gu Xi roared. "Don''t be angry, Mr. Gu. If I say something wrong, don''t give me the same opinion. Drive carefully and pay attention to safety!" Fang Xiaoxi explained in a low voice that he opened the door and got out of the car. Fang Xiaoxi has not taken a few steps, but has turned the car around and left the girls'' dormitory. Fang Xiaoxi turned his head and looked at the taillights, tears falling uncontrollably. How can she not hope to stand in front of him equally and say to him, I love you so much and long to grow old with you. It''s a pity that she didn''t have that blessing, so she could only repay it in the most humble way. Her parents were worried that she would sell herself for them. In fact, they were worried too much. even if she wanted to sell herself, she would not care too much! Back in the dormitory, Fang Xiaoxi was lying in bed, but he had no sleep all night. His mind was filled with the expression and eyes of indifference. For nearly a month, Fang Xiaoxi had never seen Gu Xi in his apartment. I don''t know if he is avoiding her on purpose, or if he is very busy at this time, even on business. Fang Xiaoxi is still as usual, at a fixed time to consolidate the cleaning, but this semester cleaning time with the semester is not the same. Because of the different schedules and more courses than last semester, the remaining two cleaning times are either after 4 p.m. or in the evening, except on weekends. On this day, after the last two classes, Fang Xiaoxi was called to the office by the counselor and asked if she needed any help from the school. Obviously, she already knew about her family. Fang Xiaoxi said no, she is very good. Counselors explained that if there is any difficulty, come to her directly, and let her take care of her body, don''t be too sad! Fang Xiaoxi nodded his head and agreed. After coming out of the Counselor''s office, Fang Xiaoxi didn''t care to go back to the dormitory. He went out of the school and took the subway to clean the apartment.This afternoon, there were only the first two classes. After class, she just went to the apartment to clean. But because of the transfer of classes, she had four classes in the afternoon, and was called to the office by the counselor, so she had to go to the apartment to clean now. Of course, I didn''t forget to send a message to Gu Xi in advance. When Fang Xiaoxi arrived at Gu Xi''s apartment, he put down his bag, took the cleaning tools and began to clean. When she had just finished cleaning her bedroom and had not cleaned the bathroom, she heard the noise from outside. After putting down the bucket and dishcloth, Fang Xiaoxi was about to go out of the bedroom to have a look. As soon as he got to the door of the bedroom, he saw Zhang Ning supporting Gu Xi and just coming in. "Brother Zhang Ning, what happened?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "Mr. Gu has drunk too much!" Zhang Ning explained that he put down the pity beside the bed and let him lie down and cover the quilt. Zhang Ning motioned Fang Xiaoxi to go out with him. Fang Xiaoxi took a look, fell asleep, but still frowning, followed Zhang Ning out of the bedroom. "Xiao Xi, you''re right here. Originally I wanted to send Mr. Gu back home. I was worried that no one would take care of him here. But Mr. Gu insisted on going back to his apartment. I had no choice but to send him back. Can you take care of Mr. Gu at night? If he drinks too much, I''m afraid he won''t feel well at night. At that time, please help him cook some porridge or something! " Zhang Ning said. Fang Xiaoxi hesitated, nodded and agreed, "OK!" "It''s hard for you! What''s the matter? Call me! I''ll go back first Zhang Ning explained. "All right! Brother Zhang Ning, can you drive after drinking? " Fang Xiaoxi looked at Zhang Ning drinking the same way, some uneasily asked. "Don''t worry, I''m not driving, the driver is driving!" Zhang Ning replied with a smile. "That''s good. Brother Zhang will go back to have a rest early too!" "OK, Mr. Gu, please come here!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded, agreed, sent Zhang Ning into the elevator, then turned back to the apartment, closed the door. Chapter 603 Zhang Ning, who entered the elevator, was obviously relieved. If Fang Xiaoxi hadn''t been there, he would have been worried that Mr. Gu would have been alone in the apartment. President Gu is also soft hearted and hard spoken. He has always been concerned about Fang Xiaoxi, but he refuses to admit that there is a relationship between them. Just now I saw Fang Xiaoxi''s anxious expression. She said that she was just a part-time worker here and had nothing to do with President Gu. He didn''t believe it when he killed him. However, now I can go back to rest at ease, I really drank too much in the evening! Zhang Ning stroked his heavy head and thought. Fang Xiaoxi enters the living room, takes her mobile phone and sends a message to Lin Shu, saying that she has something to stay out at night, so she won''t go back to the dormitory, so they don''t have to wait for the door. After sending the message, Fang Xiaoxi went into the bedroom, but he was still asleep. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t disturb him. He helped him cover the quilt more tightly, so he went into the bathroom and continued to clean. Obviously put light action, just in order not to make too much noise, wake up the pity. Fang Xiaoxi is wiping the tiles on the bathroom wall. He hears the sound of water and turns around, but sees Gu Xi standing in front of the toilet urinating. The face pours red thoroughly, as soon as hastily did not see anything. It''s just that it''s not right now to wipe, it''s not right not to wipe, it''s just to stand in the same place with a stiff body. Think about waiting for Gu Xi to go out, and then continue to clean, on the other hand is to try to hide, let Gu Xi ignore himself. After going to the bathroom, Gu Xi turns around and wants to take a shower and then go to sleep. he sees Fang Xiaoxi standing with his back to him. He is stunned for a moment, shakes his head the next second and laughs at himself, "I''ve drunk too much, and I have hallucinations!" Then he began to undress and get ready for a shower. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t hear anything. He turned his head and saw that he had taken off his coat and was about to take off his trousers. Fang Xiaoxi did not control, exclaimed. Gu Xi opened his eyes with blood, raised his eyes and looked at Fang Xiaoxi. His eyes narrowed, as if to adjust the focus, and as if to confirm that this is not an illusion. The next second, his eyebrows wrinkled and he asked coldly, "how are you here?" "I I''ll come and clean up! " Fang Xiaoxi''s face is red and his ears are bare. "Today is Friday?" Because on Friday, Fang Xiaoxi came to clean up in the evening. "No, it''s Wednesday! I''m late after school. Sorry, I''ll go out first Fang Xiaoxi explained in embarrassment, then bowed his head around Gu Xi and walked out of the bathroom. Gu Xi couldn''t help but scold in a low voice, but his head hurt more, and he didn''t have much energy to be angry. After a shower, Gu Xi wears a nightgown and walks out of the bathroom. Fang Xiaoxi is not in the bedroom. Out of the bedroom, did not see the figure of Fang Xiaoxi, but heard the movement from the kitchen. Fang Xiaoxi is cooking Jiejiu soup in the kitchen now. People who drink too much will want to drink some hot soup to Jiejiu and moisten their throat. Aware of the strange, Fang Xiaoxi turned his head, saw standing at the door, expressionless care, immediately startled. "Have you finished cleaning?" Gu Xi asked. "And not yet! Does Mr. Gu have anything to explain? " "I want to have a rest early. I don''t need to clean today. Go back!" Gu Xi said. Fang Xiaoxi stood there, looking at Gu Xi. Gu Xi took back his sight and resolutely turned away from the kitchen. After a while, Fang Xiaoxi turned around and continued to cook the wine soup. His tears still overflowed his eyes. After cooking the hangover soup, Fang Xiaoxi took it out of the kitchen and put it on the dining table. He came out and knocked on the bedroom door, saying, "Mr. Gu, the hangover soup has been cooked and put on the dining table. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first! " There was no response. Fang Xiaoxi stood in the same place, not knowing whether Gu Xi had heard it or had heard it, and didn''t want to talk to her, finally, she could not help but open the door, saw Gu Xi, and stood in front of the window smoking a cigarette, staring at her without expression. Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi in a dazed way. After a few seconds, he came back to himself and said, "Mr. Gu, drink the soup while it''s hot. I''ll go back first!" With that, he turned and walked towards the position where he put the bag. The next second was like a storm, wrapped in a strong embrace, strong as if to break her body. "What am I going to do with you?" Gu Xi chin against the top of Fang Xiaoxi''s head, helplessly asked. Fang Xiaoxi lowered his head, pursed his lips and did not speak. Time is as long as a snail moving in general, and even forget to move. After a while, Gu Xi turned to Fang Xiaoxi, raised her face and forced her to face herself."Haven''t you been at peace for a month? Why are you still in front of me? " "I come here to clean up --" Fang Xiaoxi avoided the sight of pity. "Please let me know in advance next time!" "I sent a message to Mr. Gu, maybe he didn''t see it!" "Don''t call me Mr. Gu again!" Take care of calm face should way. Fang Xiaoxi is not the only one who calls him Mr. Gu. In fact, many people call him that. But only can''t bear Fang Xiaoxi call him, a Mr. Gu, seems to deliberately open the distance between the two people, emphasizing each other''s identity. Fang Xiaoxi pursed his mouth and lowered his eyebrows again. When she did not know how to respond, she had to choose silence. And such a move, is to annoy Gu Xi. "In the future, you don''t have to clean here!" Gu Xi released Fang Xiaoxi and said. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Gu Xi. He didn''t seem to respond to what he said. "You don''t have to worry about the past. I''ve helped a lot of people, not just you. I don''t think of other people''s return, so I don''t want you. In the future, your tuition and living expenses will be transferred from Zhang Ning to your card, I will help you to graduate from university in my own name! " Gu Xi continued. "Thank you, Mr. Gu! If this is the last time, I''ll clean the rest of the room first, and then I won''t come. As for the tuition and miscellaneous fees in the future, Mr. Gu has no obligation to help me. I''d better figure out my own way instead of bothering Mr. Gu! " Fang Xiaoxi lowered his head and said, bypassing Gu Xi and entering the bedroom. There is a beginning and an end to everything, and the study and kitchen are not cleaned. She''ll go back after cleaning. Fang Xiaoxi bowed his head and went into the bathroom to clean the tiles on the wall, tears dripping from time to time. After cleaning, the hall is bright enough to show people. Turn around, see standing in the bathroom door care, did not look at her, but also do not know what to think, standing there motionless, pretty like a pine. Gu Xi raised her eyes and looked at Fang Xiaoxi. The next second, she went straight into the bathroom and stood in front of Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t move. He just looked at him quietly. Chapter 604 Gu Xi reached out and stroked Fang Xiaoxi''s eyes and cheek. Fang Xiaoxi only felt her eyes sour and astringent. Because of crying, she was embarrassed and wanted to avoid it. Gu Xi lowered her head and kissed her forehead, eyes, nose, and finally came to her lips. It''s very slow, very light, like a breeze blowing on a willow. Fang Xiaoxi did not resist, did not avoid, after a while, stood on tiptoe, took the initiative to embrace the neck of care. Fang Xiaoxi, who was still wearing an apron and was covered with dust, kisses back and cherishes with a kind of humble piety. Gu Xi picked up Fang Xiaoxi, walked out of the bathroom, put her on the bed, looked down at her eyes and said, "tell me no!" Fang Xiaoxi did not speak, but put his hand around Gu Xi''s neck and pulled him down. When I wake up, the sunlight outside the window is dazzling, after staring at it for a long time, I feel even more dazzling. Then I take back my sight and shake my dizzy head. When I am about to get out of bed, I find that I am out of shape and suddenly think of what happened last night. Turning to the other side of the bed, Fang Xiaoxi was no longer by the bed. Gu Xi picked up the robe on the ground and went out of the bedroom. Fang Xiaoxi is not in the apartment. Instead, he pasted a lot of stickers in the apartment. On his bedroom, it was signed that breakfast was ready and kept warm. Mr. Gu remembered to eat it! The sign on the fridge says that the fridge has been cleaned up. If there is no chili sauce, the local supermarket can''t buy it. The nanny can buy it online, and the website is attached. In addition, other places have also posted some reminders about where to put things, and some details about handing over to the next hour. Take care of those will be one by one with a sign down, put into the desk drawer. The mobile phone rings. It''s Zhang Ning calling to remind him of the important meeting at 10 o''clock. Gu Xi agreed, went into the bathroom to take a bath, changed clothes, and walked out of the apartment. As usual, Fang Xiaoxi returned to the dormitory early in the morning, took a bath, changed his clothes, and went to class with his textbook. In the morning, Fang Xiaoxi almost didn''t listen to four classes, but he took all his notes and reviewed them. "Why didn''t you go back to the dormitory last night, Xiao Xi?" At lunch in the canteen, LAN Zi asked. "Part time!" Fang Xiaoxi did not raise his head to answer. "Part time all night?" Lin Shu and Xin Ning look at Fang Xiaoxi in dismay. "Yes, I can''t do that part-time job any more! For the last time, pay overtime! " Fang Xiaoxi shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve convinced you, that''s OK!" Lin Shu immediately laughed. "There''s no way. We have to consider the tuition and living expenses in the future!" "Just look for a part-time job. It''s too hard to work part-time. I''d better change one." Xinning said. "Now that I''m dismissed, I have to change if I don''t change it!" "Why was he dismissed?" LAN Zi asked curiously. "Not good enough!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. LAN Zi wanted to ask something else. Lin Shu touched her and motioned her not to ask again. LAN Zi took a look at Lin Shu and didn''t ask again. After lunch, out of the canteen, Fang Xiaoxi mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, and when she saw the caller ID, she was stunned for a moment, but she still picked it up, "Hello "I''m at the school gate!" Gu Xi answers at the other end of the phone. "What can I do for you, Mr. Gu?" Fang Xiaoxi asked again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi''s face sank. "Meet again!" Then he hung up. Fang Xiaoxi took down the mobile phone, the phone has been hung up, now only shows the mobile phone desktop. She raised her head and said to her roommates, "if I have something to do, I''ll go to the school gate. Go back first!" "Good!" Lin Shu said, "be careful yourself!" Fang Xiaoxi answered and turned to walk towards the school gate. "Do you think Xiao Xi is strange today?" LAN Zi said in a low voice. "Yes, I''ve been distracted in class, but she didn''t hear the teacher''s call. This was not before!" The heart is willing to respond. "Isn''t it hard for her to lose her part-time job?" "I guess so. Now everything depends on her, even the cost of living. It''s not like our family sends the cost of living every month!" "Shall we launch a crowdfunding campaign to help Xiao Xi?" Xinning proposed. "I''d better discuss this matter with Xiao Xi first and then make a decision, otherwise it''s not good to help at that time! Before, Xiao Xi didn''t even tell us that her parents passed away. Maybe she didn''t want others to sympathize with her Lin Shu analyzed. "What she said is that we''d better discuss with Xiao Xi before we decide!" LAN Zi echoed.Fang Xiaoxi walked out of the school gate, did not see the car. But also, now that school has started, it''s impossible to drive the car to the school gate to block other cars in and out! Walking towards the intersection, hearing the sound of the horn, Fang Xiaoxi turned his head and looked at an off-road vehicle! Fang Xiaoxi walked towards the car with his head down. The copilot''s door is open. Fang Xiaoxi stood by the door and didn''t mean to get on the bus. He just looked down at the pity in the car and asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Gu?" "Get in the car!" Take care of Shen Sheng to answer a way. "I still have classes in the afternoon. Let''s talk about what Mr. Gu has to do." "Don''t let me say it again!" Gu Xi''s gloomy face stares at Fang Xiaoxi and responds. Fang Xiaoxi shrunk and got on the bus after all. To be honest, she was a little afraid to see such care. After Fang Xiaoxi got on the bus, he backed the car out of the parking space and drove away from the school. Fang Xiaoxi wanted to say that he really had classes at 2 p.m., but he didn''t say it in the end. It''s safer to tie the seat belt first. After all, it''s important for her to save her life if there''s something she can''t think of. Instead of driving far, the car stopped in a relatively quiet place. Gu Xi turns to look at Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi is uncomfortable and has to take the initiative to speak. "What can I do for you, Mr. Gu?" "What happened last night --" Gu Xi said. "Nothing happened last night. Mr. Gu fell asleep later!" Fang Xiaoxi interrupted Gu Xi''s words and responded. Want to be brave, but gradually red ears, as well as the beginning of flashing eyes, or betrayed her fluctuating emotions. "No matter what happens later, I have an unshirkable responsibility. If I send you to study abroad, you can stay away from me, and I don''t have to worry about it any more! " Take care and answer. "I don''t want to go abroad!" Fang Xiaoxi refused directly. "Don''t you want to have better opportunities for further study?" Gu Xi squints and stares at Fang Xiaoxi. "I don''t want to spend your money!" Fang Xiaoxi simply said it directly. Chapter 605 Gu Xi''s face sank. Fang Xiaoxi avoided the sight of caring and explained, "I already owe you a lot. I can''t spend your money any more!" "So whatever I ask you to do, you will do it, even if it''s not something you want, because you owe me?" Gu Xi asked. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t say anything, but he has acquiesced in his words. "Even if you stay with me one day, it''s because you feel that you owe me something and need to repay it?" Fang Xiaoxi still bowed his head and did not speak. Together? What a distant word! What she wanted to be together was not the same concept as what Gu Xi said, so she didn''t dare to expect. Gu Xi leaned back weakly, and had to admit that his communication with Fang Xiaoxi was a complete failure. In Fang Xiaoxi''s opinion, everything he had done for her before was due to his kindness rather than affection. "Promise me one last condition, we will not owe each other in the future!" Gu Xi finally said. Fang Xiaoxi looked up at Gu Xi in amazement. How can they avoid each other? Gu Xi never owes her anything. She owes him all the time! "After the end of this semester, you will study abroad. I don''t want to see you again and live in the same city with you! As for after graduation, it''s up to you to decide. Maybe I''ve forgotten at that time Gu Xi looked directly into Fang Xiaoxi''s eyes and said. Fang Xiaoxi''s eyes from just at a loss, to now gradually dim down. In front of this man, already did not want to have any intersection with her. "If that''s what you want, I''ll do it!" Fang Xiaoxi answered in a low voice. Gu Xi wants to reach out to appease the little girl in front of her. She reaches into the air and takes it back. "Nothing else, I''ll take you back to school!" Gu Xi tied up his seat belt, started the engine, turned around and drove back to Fang Xiaoxi''s school. "Take care, Mr. Gu!" Fang Xiaoxi said to Gu Xi before getting off the car. "Take care of yourself, Xiao Xi!" Cherish slowly should way. "I will, thank you!" After Fang Xiaoxi finished, he got out of the car. Dare not look back, dare not stop, she is afraid of regret. I''m afraid to run back to Gu Xi and say that as long as I can be by his side, everything else doesn''t matter, but I still walk into the school gate with my head down. Across the school gate, just like across two worlds, two people no longer intersect. Gu Xi watched Fang Xiaoxi walk towards the school gate with his head down. His thin body trembled slightly in the wind, and his heart ached faintly. Fang Xiaoxi will not understand that everything he does now is for the sake of the road they will pave together in the future. But he doesn''t want Fang Xiaoxi to be forced to be with him in return. What he wants is that she stands beside him with equal attitude, just because she loves him, and there is no other reason. Meeting the right person at the right time is the most perfect thing. Whether it''s too early or too late, even if you meet the right person, it''s just sad and sad. After parting from Gu Xi, Fang Xiaoxi never saw him again. He only occasionally saw his reports on the news, but they were only words. Even if there were pictures, they were not his photos. I used to clean my apartment at least, and occasionally I could see him. Now there''s no chance. Her card, or a fixed monthly transfer in a sum of money, to cope with her living expenses, school fees more than enough. She called Zhang Ning once. Zhang Ning said on the phone, this is Gu explained, let her study hard, other don''t worry. Fang Xiaoxi said nothing more. Without that part-time job, Fang Xiaoxi did not find another part-time job. According to the meaning of care, he concentrated on reading. During the period, Zhang Ning came to her once to ask for her personal data and help her go through the procedures of studying abroad. Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t understand why Gu Xi was so obsessed with sending her to study abroad, but when he thought of his sentence - I don''t want to see you again, and I don''t want to live in the same city with you again! She has nothing to be serious about. Cousin Jiang Yu later learned that she did not do that part-time job, but also came to her. "What happened?" Jiang Yu looks at Fang Xiaoxi and asks. "It''s OK. Mr. Gu thinks I''m a student. It''s not convenient!" Fang Xiaoxi answered with a faint smile. "Yes, sometimes you have classes or something!" Jiang Yu nodded, but the next second still couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Gu, I''m very nice. I know you work and study, so it''s unreasonable not to let you continue to do it! And he knows you! " "It''s really inconvenient! However, Mr. Gu is subsidizing me now, so without that part-time job, I can still concentrate on my studies! " Fang Xiaoxi explained."You mean that your current expenses are funded by the general manager?" Jiang Yu had some accidents. "Yes Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "You and Mr. Gu --" "cousin, you think too much, Mr. Gu just helps me!" Fang Xiaoxi interrupted his cousin and said. "I didn''t say anything! Anyway, the company will donate a lot of money to help poor students every year. It''s nothing to help you! " Fang Xiaoxi laughed and said nothing. After a while, he changed the subject and asked, "how are you now, cousin?" "How about what?" Jiang Yu raises Mou to see to square small Xi to ask a way. "Work, life, feelings?" After a sip of coffee, Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Speaking of this, I met a man recently, and I feel pretty good!" Jiang Yu immediately came to the interest, a face said with a smile. "Yes? Congratulations, cousin Fang xiaoshidun began to gossip. "Congratulations, I haven''t written a word yet! The first time we met, I had a good impression. As for whether we can develop or not, we still need to contact each other to know! " "Cousin is so good, unless that person is not worthy of cousin, otherwise it must be no problem!" "Come on, it''s just a treasure in your eyes!" Jiang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile. "It is, unless you don''t know the goods!" Fang Xiaoxi maintained that. "Let it be. If you have a suitable one, you can have a look at it. If it''s not suitable, it''s nothing. Now there are many people who prefer to be single!" Jiang Yu is very open-minded. "That''s true. Now we are still paying attention to being comfortable together. It''s boring to just make a couple." "It is! If you want to find another half in the future, you don''t have to get married in a hurry. You should first associate with each other for a period of time. If you think it''s appropriate, you can further develop it. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you live together for a period of time, and you can get married when you get married! " Jiang Yu warned. "Cousin, when did you think so avant-garde?" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head with a smile. "Better than getting married or divorced!" Jiang Yu responded with a strong sense. Chapter 606 "So it is Fang Xiaoxi nodded. Nowadays, the divorce rate is much higher than before, because more and more people feel that life should not make do with it. those who can get along well are together, while those who can''t get along well are separated, free and easy. Of course, there are both good and bad sides. The good thing is that we have more autonomy and choice. The bad thing is that we have become sloppy and casual. But in any case, a failed marriage will hurt both sides, so it''s better to be cautious. I talked with my cousin for more than two hours. Before she went back, she told her that she would go to her house for dinner if she had nothing to do during the holiday. My aunt was talking about her! Fang Xiaoxi nodded and agreed. In fact, her aunt often calls her to have dinner at home during her holiday. She always finds it too troublesome for her aunt, so she finds some excuses to decline. But once a month, I will find time to go. I always don''t go. It''s not very good. After all, my aunt loves her too. She can''t help but appreciate her! Cousin went back, Fang Xiaoxi went back. It''s not so far away from school that my cousin didn''t send her back. At the same time, she also wanted to relax. It was just right for her to walk back. After walking for a while, Fang Xiaoxi suddenly stopped and looked at a few people standing in front of an old house, discussing something. And one of them, Junting, is so familiar and attached. She looked at it like this, even reluctant to blink. Feeling that the man raised his head to this side, Fang Xiaoxi quickly lowered his head, turned around and walked in another direction. He said he didn''t want to see her again! Gu Xi was stunned when he saw the thin figure, but it was only a moment''s effort. His eyes had returned to calm, and he continued the discussion just now. Fang Xiaoxi went to the bus stop of another road and took a bus back to school. Along the way, the mood was a little low and drifting away. He cut his hair short and looked more three-dimensional and handsome. She almost had the impulse to come up to him and say goodbye to him, but she could only think about it. The distance between her and him is more than just vicissitudes. Time does not think, it seems to pass quickly. The sophomore''s course also ended after the tense final exam. Fang Xiaoxi successfully got his visa and admission notice, and his ticket was set at the end of July. So she still has some time to go back to visit her parents and her hometown, even if the house and land have been sold. Fang Xiaoxi hitchhiked back to his hometown and went to the cemetery to see his parents first. The parents in the photo are smiling, as if they were around last night. Fang Xiaoxi knelt down in front of the tombstone to worship his parents and told them something about his study. Finally, he said that he was going to study abroad. She wants her parents to be very happy to know that she can go abroad for further study. After all, they always hope that she can study hard and get ahead. It was dusk when I left the cemetery. The scenery of the cemetery is covered by the setting sun, with a kind of sad beauty. Because the house has been sold, Fang Xiaoxi just took advantage of the holiday to go home and tidy up his things. In fact, there''s nothing to take. The buyer asked at the beginning, except for some personal things that she could take away, the ancillary facilities of the house and the furniture. So it means that she can only take some personal belongings, clothes, books, photos, etc., and other things have been returned to the buyer. Fang Xiaoxi has returned to his home. He can still be called his home for the time being! Looking at the familiar environment, but not because this period of time no one to look after, and abandoned. The yard is still clean and the house is tidy, and it''s obvious that someone has come to clean it regularly. This buyer is very fond of her house! Fang Xiaoxi put his bag on the sofa and looked at his room. It was the same as before, and there was no change. She wanted to come back and clean up before she could move in, but now she seems to be worried. After buying some things and entering the kitchen, Fang Xiaoxi began to cook dinner. At this time, I heard someone shouting outside. Anyone? Who''s in the room? Fang Xiaoxi turned down the fire, came out and responded, "I''m Xiaoxi, I''m in the kitchen!" "It''s Xiao Xi! I wonder how the light is on in this room When the aunt next door saw Fang Xiaoxi, she was surprised. "Auntie Fang, I just came back. Sit in the room Fang Xiaoxi is here. "No, no, I just came to have a look. I haven''t had dinner since I just came back. Let''s eat it at home!" Aunt Fang is here. "Thank you, Auntie Fang. I''ve cooked it, so I won''t trouble Auntie Fang." "What''s the trouble! I think at the beginning Alas, don''t be too sad. Pay attention to your health"Thank you, aunt Fang!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "By the way, I come to clean your house once a week, and I just cleaned it yesterday. Not bad! " Aunt Fang asked with a smile. "It''s very clean. I wonder if someone has cleaned it. I can live in it when I come back." "Some time ago, a young man came to see the house. He knew that I lived next door to your house and asked me to come and look after it when I was free. He also asked me to come and clean it once a week. I paid my wages for two years at once. I said no, but the other party still insisted on it. It seems that I really like your room! " Aunt Fang explained. "Young man?" Fang Xiaoxi asked in amazement. "Yes, it should be the buyer of your house! Young, handsome! " Aunt Fang replied with a smile. "Did you say what it was called?" "I didn''t ask!" "Thank you, aunt Fang." "You''re welcome. Come back and sit at home! I''ll go back first. I''m still cooking! " "All right! Aunt Fang, take your time Aunt Fang was sent to the door. After she left, Fang Xiaoxi closed the door of the yard and went back to the kitchen to continue cooking. Thinking of what aunt Fang said just now, an idea came into my mind, but I couldn''t help shaking my head the next second. Gu Xi didn''t know that she wanted to sell her house. How could she think of buying her house? Besides, it''s useless for him to buy it! Fang Xiaoxi made dinner, put a small table in the yard, took a low stool, and sat in the yard for dinner, enjoying the night sky. The starry sky at home is much more beautiful than that at school. The sky is full of stars, almost like a man-made night scene. It''s not as beautiful as real! Fang Xiaoxi took out his mobile phone, took a picture and wanted to send it to Gu Xi. In the end, he restrained himself and almost did another stupid thing - I didn''t want to see her any more, and I didn''t want to see her at night. Besides, what kind of beautiful scenery he didn''t see was just her who had never seen the world. Chapter 607 Fang Xiaoxi put away his mobile phone and continued to have dinner. In the past summer, the family often had dinner in the yard, which was lively and cool. This summer, she was the only one left. Mom and dad have dinner! Fang Xiaoxi said silently in his heart. She just went to see her parents today, and they must be watching her in the sky at the moment. She has a good time and let her parents rest assured. Fang Xiaoxi ate up all the cooked food and sat down for a while before cleaning it up in the kitchen. My aunt called and asked if she had come home? She said that she had just had dinner and everything was fine. The aunt sighed and said, let her take care of herself. Then he gave some advice and hung up. Fang Xiaoxi knew that her aunt was not at ease. When she came back by herself, she felt sad. On the contrary, she was very open-minded and tried to accept the things that could not be changed. After all, the most sad time has passed, and now the scar has scabbed, as long as you don''t touch it, you won''t feel pain, even if the scabby scar is still shocking. Fang Xiaoxi closed the door of the yard. After entering the house, he closed the door and went back to his bedroom. The bedroom is small and warm. When she first built the house, she was 11 or 12 years old and sensible, so the layout and layout of the house were in the way she liked. Even after going to college, she lived less time. Every time she went into her bedroom, she still went back to her nest. After making the bed and changing the pajamas, Fang Xiaoxi turned off the light and lay down. I hope I can have a good dream at night and dream about my parents. Fang Xiaoxi stayed at home for more than a week before returning to school. The procedure has been completed. She arranges her things. If she can take them away, she will put them in the trunk. If she can''t take them away, she will leave them in her cousin''s home first. Then, say goodbye to the counselor. The counselor said that she was the most sensible and independent student she had ever taken, but also the most distressing one. She was asked to take good care of herself after going abroad and remember to visit her after returning home. Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile. After leaving the Counselor''s office, Fang Xiaoxi did not go back to the dormitory directly, but went shopping. From afternoon to evening, I bought three gifts for my roommates. Thank you for your care and help in the past two years. Until her roommates left school in the summer vacation, she didn''t tell them that she was going abroad, maybe because she didn''t know how to speak, or even didn''t want to face the parting. So it''s good to leave quietly. Fang Xiaoxi put the presents on their bunks and left a letter to them. She stayed in the dormitory this evening. The next day was the weekend. My cousin came to pick her up and help her with her luggage. She doesn''t have much luggage, but more books. I moved two times with my cousin. After locking the door, put the key into the room through the crack of the door. Fang Xiaoxi whispered goodbye and went downstairs. A few days before going abroad, Fang Xiaoxi will live in her aunt''s house and sleep with her cousin. My aunt stewed some nutritious food for her to eat more. She said that after going abroad, she couldn''t help stewing delicious food for her. Then she said that it was she who won the exchange student quota and was able to study abroad, which was a relief to her parents. Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a faint smile, without too much explanation. The name of foreign students is indeed exchange students, plus she is the first grade for two consecutive years, so no one has any objection. After eating, her aunt asked her cousin to take her to buy some better clothes. Fang Xiaoxi said that she had prepared enough clothes and didn''t need to buy any more. My cousin took her and said, "go shopping first. If you''re satisfied with something, you can buy it again. If you don''t have it, it''s OK!" Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t resist his cousin, so he had to go with her. "I know you don''t need more clothes now. Besides, brand clothes are cheaper to buy abroad than at home. There''s no need to take them out from here. But you have to make a point. After all, it''s your aunt''s idea Jiang Yu said while driving. "I understand!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. In the end, Fang Xiaoxi bought a set of cards for her cousin. In the evening, facial expression took her to a restaurant for dinner. They were eating and talking. "If you don''t have enough money, call me and I''ll transfer it to you. You don''t have to feel sorry. It''s not for you. It''s for you. When you return home from your studies and find a good job, you can return it to me then! " Jiang Yu said. "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile."I''ll lend you, I''ll refuse. Do you feel more sorry to spend my money than to spend Gu''s? I''m still your cousin Jiang Yu Piao a square small Xi one eye, not good spirit ground should way. Fang Xiaoxi suddenly froze, embarrassed, do not know how to explain. "If you don''t tell me, I also understand that even if you study abroad at public expense, you also need a sum of money, not to mention that you are not at public expense. Besides, you have to rely on part-time jobs to study in China, not to mention studying abroad!" Jiang Yu continued, "you don''t have to think it''s shameful. As long as we don''t break the law, don''t violate morality, and don''t hinder others, we can live as comfortable as we can be! " "Thank you, cousin!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Thank me, I''m your cousin! I always remind you that Mr. Gu and we are not from the same world. Now I think this sentence may be wrong. At the beginning, President Gu would have been willing to go on a blind date with me. What''s impossible! Originally, I was worried that you would be hurt, so I reminded you to pay attention. After all, we can''t afford to play. Now I see what Mr. Gu has done for you. To be honest, I''m a spectator and I''m very moved. You, the client, can''t be moved. In this real society, few people can do it! " "Mr. Gu really helped me a lot!" Fang Xiaoxi answered in a low voice. "Is that all you think?" Jiang Yu looks at Fang Xiaoxi and asks. Fang Xiaoxi looked up at her cousin, some did not understand the meaning of her words. "Don''t you think why he did it?" Jiang Yu asks in dismay. "Mr. Gu is a very kind man!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "You are really elm. If I were president Gu, I would be angry with you now." Jiang Yu sighed and answered. Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly, "when I come back from school, I will try my best to repay Mr. Gu." "How to repay? Pay back? Mr. Gu still wants your little money! " Jiang Yu is a little speechless. Before, when she knew that her cousin was going to study abroad, she guessed that it must be arranged by President Gu. At that time, she thought that her cousin was with President Gu, but she didn''t dare to tell her because of her affection. Now it seems that she thinks too much. My cousin is totally enlightened! Chapter 608 "I know he''s not rare, but I still have to pay. I can''t pay what I owe. I always have to pay back the money." Fang Xiaoxi murmured. More than once, she was misunderstood for her relationship with Gu Xi. After all, few people can do this for an unrelated person. This is no longer a matter of money, but a matter of heart. But Gu Xi is not an ordinary man. He is a man of fraternity and kindness. In her dream, she also hopes that things will be as misunderstood by others. She will take care of her because she has an intention to her. Even if he likes her, he will pay for her like this. And the dream is a dream after all. If people want to live, they have to return to reality after all. So she was not surprised that her cousin misunderstood. If it were her, she would think the same way. After all, it''s human nature. Jiang Yu now stroked some painful head, began to sympathize with the boss, it seems that there is still a journey to go! After dinner and a walk around the neighborhood, the cousins went back. On Tuesday afternoon, my cousin''s family took Fang Xiaoxi to the airport. Her aunt could not help crying and told her to take good care of herself when she was abroad. Fang Xiaoxi choked and nodded her head and agreed. It''s almost time to board the plane. Fang Xiaoxi waved to her aunts and cousins, saying that she would take care of herself, so that they don''t have to worry and take care of themselves. This just lowers the head to walk toward the security gate. After passing the security gate, he turned and squeezed out a smile and waved. I just got on the passenger transfer car. In the days to come, I''m really alone. Although I''m away from home, at least my cousin''s family is taking care of her. After going abroad, I''m not familiar with the land, so I have to rely on myself. Fang Xiaoxi called elder brother Zhang Ning and said that she was ready to board the plane. Thank him for his help and attention. Finally, he said that she would study hard and would not let her helpers down. Since then, I don''t know whether it''s for elder brother Zhang Ning or for Gu Xi. But from then on, there was really no intersection between her and Gu Xi. Zhang Ning said with a smile on the other end of the phone that you are welcome. If you have anything, just call her. Fang Xiaoxi agreed and then hung up. Carrying his carry on bag, when he was about to board the plane, Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help but look around at the terminal building and didn''t know when to come back. Fang Xiaoxi''s eyes were a little red. At this time, he glanced at a black car not far from the airport. It''s nothing special, but it seems to be a bit abrupt. After all, in the apron, it''s the only private car that looks special here, except for airplanes and airport special vehicles. Maybe it''s waiting to pick up the leader''s car! Fang Xiaoxi thought, took back his sight and walked into the cabin door. Zhang Ning turned his head and looked at Mr. Gu in the back seat. Just as he was about to tell Fang Xiaoxi, he heard Gu Xi say, "I''ve heard it!" Zhang Ning smiles, "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to worry. Xiaoxi is an independent girl. She will take good care of herself. Besides, she has been taken care of over there. There won''t be any problem!" "Who asked you that?" Gu Xi Piao Zhang Ning one eye should way. Zhang Ning smiles, "I''m talkative! It''s just that Mr. Gu didn''t come to see Miss Xiao Xi off "Can''t I go for a ride?" Take care of a face to answer a way without expression. "Of course! Just be happy with Mr. Gu! " Zhang Ning said with a smile. Come to the airport for a ride, what a big heart! Gu Xi let Zhang Ning drive away from the airport. When driving on the airport viaduct, the plane just took off just passed by. Zhang Ning said half jokingly, "Xiaoxi should take this flight and fly to the other side of the ocean!" No one responded and echoed him! Well, he didn''t expect Gu always to respond to this question. Four years later - in the process of landing, Fang Xiaoxi, who was sitting by the window, was a little excited. This is her first return to China in four years. There are countless scenes of this city and hometown in my dream. When I wake up, I realize that I am already in another country and another city. That kind of gap is especially serious in the first year. Later, I gradually get used to peace and harmony, but I still can''t erase my homesickness. Now that she has finally graduated and returned home, how can she not be excited! "I haven''t been back to China for a long time?" The beauty beside asked with a smile. "Yes, for the first time in four years!" Fang Xiaoxi turned his head and said with a smile. "This is my second visit to China, and I''m also very excited!" The beauty echoed. "You''re not Chinese? You speak Mandarin very well Fang Xiaoxi had some accidents."I''m a Chinese. My grandparents immigrated, but I still speak Mandarin at home! When I was a child, my grandfather brought me back once, this is the second time! My family name is Zhao, and my Chinese name is Zhao Lian. My grandfather took it! " "Hello, Zhao Lian. My name is Fang and my name is Xiao Xi. Nice to meet you!" Fang Xiaoxi reaches out to shake hands with Zhao Lian. More than ten hours of flight, the two did not communicate, but they met when they were about to get off the plane. I have to say it is a kind of fate! After getting off the plane, Fang Xiaoxi asked Zhao Lian, does anyone come to pick her up? She said yes, a Chinese classmate came to meet her at the airport and asked if she was met? Or you can follow their car. Fang Xiaoxi said no, someone has already come to pick up. Two people left each other a phone number, said to keep in touch, in the Ling luggage, separated. Fang Xiaoxi pushed the luggage cart towards the exit. Her luggage is still not much, some can not be taken away, it was given to the landlord or classmates, she only took some of her personal belongings and books. Wherever she goes, books are always her best company. "Xiaoxi -" hearing the familiar voice, Fang Xiaoxi raised his head. After seeing elder brother Zhang Ning, he immediately showed a smile and pushed the luggage cart over. Zhang Ning came over, took the luggage cart, and said, "I''m very tired after such a long flight!" "Not bad!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile, "I''m still a little excited when I''m back home!" "It''s normal. I used to study abroad, and I cried excitedly when I came back for the first time." "Really? Can I say, did I cry before the plane took off? " Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. It''s not a joke. In fact, the closer she is to her home, the more sentimental she becomes. Even when I call my cousin, I have the impulse to cry. My cousin also laughed at her. The older she was, the more she was like a child. "Of course Zhang Ning said. Then the two laughed. "You get in first, I''ll put my luggage in the trunk!" Zhang Ning pushed the luggage cart to the back of the box, and said. "I''ll do it!" Fang Xiaoxi said regretfully. "No, just two suitcases. You take the back seat!" Zhang Ning explained. "Brother Zhang, please!" Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to thank him. He opened the door of the back seat and got into the car. The next second he was stunned, staring at the people in the back seat. Chapter 609 "Back Gu Xi looked at her calmly and said. Fang Xiaoxi then returned to his senses, nodded and said, "Mr. Gu is coming, too!" Gu Xi reaches out her hand, caresses Fang Xiaoxi''s cheek and stares at her quietly. Face more meat than before, will not appear so thin, a little more water and pretty. These years of life, let Fang Xiaoxi from a shy introverted little girl into a beautiful elegant girl. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t avoid it. He just looked at her carefully. At last, Gu Xi''s hand came to the back of Fang Xiaoxi''s head, fixed, and his face came close. Fang Xiaoxi thought Gu Xi was going to kiss her. In fact, she didn''t respond. He released his hand and said, "welcome back, Xiao Xi!" "Thank you Fang Xiaoxi responded that he thought nothing had happened, but he just couldn''t help his surging mood and gradually became red. After Zhang Ning put the luggage away, he dawdled on the bus. Well, it''s not easy to be a driver today. It''s just a part-time light bulb, and I''m still forced to play the role of light bulb, so I have to try my best to reduce the wattage of this light bulb, hoping that the parties concerned can ignore it. Time is almost up, Zhang Ning just knocked on the door, opened the driver''s door and got on the car. "Zhang Ning, you''ve been slow recently. Are you old?" Gu Xi asked lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ning suddenly confused, is it their own wrong, but can''t tell the truth, I specially give them this long-term reunion of lovers, squeeze out some time to relieve the pain of Acacia. President Gu is not only ungrateful, but also says that he is old. Where is he old? It''s just a few more years than Mr. Gu! "I can''t help smoking. I just smoked a cigarette!" Zhang Ning had to find the worst excuse. Alas, it''s not easy to be the assistant of President Gu these years. In addition to doing a good job in public affairs, we should also take into account the general manager''s uncertain mood! After tying up the seat belt, Zhang Ning drove out of the parking lot of the airport. On the way back, Gu always goes back to the company first, or? Gu Xi asked back, "don''t you know where to go?" Zhang Ning was at a loss. How could he know! He didn''t know what Mr. Gu was thinking at the moment? I don''t want to go to work with Fang Xiaoxi! No, no, President Gu, who has always kept a low profile in his private life, can''t take Fang Xiaoxi to the company so openly. However, with Mr. Gu''s elusive mind, we can''t completely rule out the possibility that Mr. Gu wants to take this opportunity to disclose his feelings. After all, over the years, many people think that Gu always has a sexual orientation problem. "Please take me to the hotel first, brother Zhang!" At this time, Fang Xiaoxi said. Originally, I wanted to stay with my aunt for two days, then go back to my hometown to visit my parents, and then start to work. As a result, on the second day of her graduation ceremony, she received a phone call from elder brother Zhang Ning, asking when she planned to return home, so that he could help her book a plane ticket and meet her at the airport. At the beginning, she declined, but brother Zhang Ning said that everything should be done from beginning to end. At the beginning, he ordered her overseas air ticket, so naturally, he also wanted to help her book her return air ticket. She couldn''t make him embarrassed. She also had to agree to tell Zhang Ning when she planned to return home. Zhang Ning helped her to book a plane ticket and then explained that she would meet her at the airport. She didn''t call her aunt and cousin. She only said that she would return to China in the next few days and call them again. So it''s not good to go directly to my aunt''s house at the moment. Just go to the hotel for two days. "Why do you want to stay in a hotel when you are all back home?" Zhang Ning said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Gu has already arranged it!" Now Zhang Ning has an idea in mind - it''s better to send Fang Xiaoxi to review the general apartment. At that time, if Mr. Gu wants to take Fang Xiaoxi back to work overtime, he can still go back to the company after putting down his luggage! Zhang Ning thinks that his assistant is really a considerate all-round assistant. He not only has to do a good job in public affairs, but also helps to deal with Gu''s personal feelings. After entering the city, he drove to Mr. Gu''s apartment. Mr. Gu didn''t say anything. Zhang Ning was more sure that his choice was right. Fang Xiaoxi doesn''t know where to arrange for her to live, but she thinks that since Zhang Ning has said so, it''s all arranged. in addition, since she has just returned home, she is very excited, and the city has changed a lot. At this moment, she is enjoying the street view outside the car excitedly, so she doesn''t ask Zhang Ning where she will live next. After getting off the bus, Fang Xiaoxi felt that this place was a little familiar! "Isn''t this Mr. Gu''s apartment?" Fang Xiaoxi blurted out."Yes, didn''t you come often before? It won''t be forgotten after four years Zhang Ning took the luggage from the back compartment with a smile and said. "I live here at night?" Fang Xiaoxi asked in surprise. "Yes Zhang Ning took a look at Gu and then said. Gu Xi didn''t say anything, and there was no expression on his face. After Zhang Ning took the trunk out of the car and closed the trunk door, he heard president Gu explain, "I won''t go back to the company in the afternoon. What can I do for you by phone?" "OK, Mr. Gu! I''ll help Xiao Xi take up the luggage and go back to the company first! " Zhang Ning asked. "No, let Xiao Xi carry it up by himself!" Take care and answer. "Ah?" Zhang Ning Leng for a while, and then looked at Fang Xiaoxi, this should be way, "Xiaoxi, then trouble yourself to carry up!" "Yes, thank you, brother Zhang!" Fang Xiaoxi thanks. "You''re welcome! I hope to go back to the head office first Zhang Ning should be smiling, on the driver''s seat, driving away from the community. It seems that the light bulb is too bright. Mr. Gu let him go! Fang Xiaoxi was about to pull the suitcase. The suitcase was pulled away first. Looking up, she saw Gu Xi pulling her two suitcases towards the security door. "What are you doing standing there? Come and open the door Gu Xi looked back at her and said. "Oh Fang Xiaoxi answered, quickly came over, the next second a little embarrassed to ask, "can I open it?" "You lost your original key?" "No, I put it in my bag!" Fang Xiaoxi answered awkwardly, picked up his carry on bag and took out the key from the mezzanine. It was originally after the last cleaning, I gave it back to you. But that day I left in such a hurry that I forgot. Later I called Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning said that I didn''t need to return it, so I kept it as a souvenir. Although she thought that brother Zhang Ning''s reason was a bit absurd at that time, she left the key because of this absurd reason. Moreover, she didn''t throw it away all these years and kept it with her all the time. Chapter 610 On the floor, Fang Xiaoxi took a look, or press the fingerprint, lost the password in memory. The door is really open. It''s the same as before. It hasn''t changed! After Fang Xiaoxi opened the door, he looked back at him with hesitation. "Advanced house!" Gu Xi didn''t look at her, just said lightly. Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to go into the house. He pulled the suitcase into the apartment and closed the door. "You live here!" Gu Xi entered the living room and said. "And you?" Fang Xiaoxi blurted out. Gu Xi looks at Fang Xiaoxi and doesn''t answer her directly. Fang Xiaoxi is embarrassed, blushes and explains, "I mean -" GU Xi pulls Fang Xiaoxi and hugs her. Fang Xiaoxi suddenly froze, even want to explain, also followed by forget all. At the moment, there is a blank in my mind, and the only feeling is the warmth in my arms. I don''t know how long later, Fang Xiaoxi gave up the struggle and put her arms around her waist. in the past few years abroad, she thought that space distance could make her forget some things and some people, but after four years, her missing for someone is still increasing. The joy of returning home, with his attachment. Gu Xi sighs, hugs Fang Xiaoxi and banishes her. He is suffering from himself. "Mr. Gu, if you do this to me again, I will misunderstand you!" Fang Xiaoxi leaned on the cherished chest and murmured. How many times have you warned yourself that you can''t have wishful thinking and delusion. But take care of again and again, let her sink deeper than once. "It doesn''t matter to misunderstand once in a while!" Take care of calmly should way. Fang Xiaoxi looked up at him. Gu Xi looks down at Fang Xiaoxi''s line of sight and doesn''t intend to explain. He looks down and continues his unfinished action in the airport parking lot. The cool lips touch Fang Xiaoxi''s lips. This time, he doesn''t intend to touch the water. If there has ever been any separation between them, it is to cherish their self-esteem and repay their kindness. The more he does for her, it just makes her feel more and more unfinished! This makes Gu Xi depressed and helpless. Hand came to Fang Xiaoxi''s chest, a button a button to unlock, as if in some kind of ceremony, sacred and solemn! Fang Xiaoxi''s breath was a little stagnant because of tension, but he didn''t do anything to stop it. Gu Xi took off her coat, red cashmere coat, and then took her into the bedroom! Fang Xiaoxi lowered his eyebrows and did not dare to look at him. Although he has no experience, he has grown up and knows what will happen next. Gu Xi gently put her on the bed, sat on the edge of the bed, pulled the quilt to help her cover. Fang Xiaoxi looked at him in a daze, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of pity for a moment. "Have a sleep. Isn''t this the right time for you to sleep?" He stares at Fang Xiaoxi. Just now, Gu Xi came to the bedroom with too much pity, and she realized that she was going to go into the bedroom. Gu Xi lowers her head and kisses Fang Xiaoxi on the forehead, then comes to her ear and whispers, "I really want to continue, but I have been separated for four years, and it''s not bad for this moment. When you have a good rest, let''s talk about it!" "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Fang Xiaoxi turned his head red and red, looked out of the window and replied in embarrassment. Gu Xi laughs and doesn''t tear it down. He just goes on, "sleep, I have to go back to the company and come back after work!" "Didn''t you tell brother Zhang that you won''t go to the company this afternoon?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "If you don''t go to the headquarters, you need to go to the branch office!" Gu Xi explained. "Oh "Or do you want me to leave?" Gu Xi picked eyebrow to ask. Fang Xiaoxi pursed her lips and did not answer. At the moment, her heart was still pounding. It seemed that she had not recovered from the shock just now. "Little girl, don''t look at a man like this. Even if you have more restraint, you will lose control of the girl you like!" Gu Xi finished, pulled the quilt over Fang Xiaoxi''s face. Fang Xiaoxi immediately pulled down the quilt, looked at Gu Xi in surprise and asked, "what did you say just now?" "Never mind if you don''t hear me!" Gu Xi smiles, but his ears turn red. "I''ve heard you. You can''t keep your word!" When Fang Xiaoxi finished, he excitedly wanted to get up, but he was pressed back by Gu Xi. "Go to sleep. If you have anything to say, come back!" Gu Xi finished, got up to pull the curtain, and then walked toward the door."I love you, too, for many years!" Fang Xiaoxi said to Gu Xi''s back, then pulled the quilt over his hot face. The back of Gu Xi was stiff for a moment, and he slowly replied, "I know!" Then, he opened the bedroom door and walked out of the bedroom. He knew that she liked him, but at the same time, she was grateful! Fang Xiaoxi heard the sound of the door closing and sighed in the quilt. He finally said it, but he couldn''t help his excitement. Just now, she said that she likes girls! He likes her! He did all this for her because he liked her! But is love equal to love? The next second, Fang Xiaoxi asked himself down! However, anyway, she said like is love, automatically help to cherish like translated into love! It turns out that after experiencing thousands of mountains and rivers, what she is waiting for is a love that has been waiting silently for many years. How can she sleep now! My mind is full of cherished faces, cherished voices, cherished words just now! Well, she really needs to calm down and get some sleep. Otherwise, I''m not sure, she''ll go into shock because she''s too excited. Fang Xiaoxi fell asleep with a happy smile on his mouth and fell asleep. Happiness came so suddenly that she felt like she was dreaming and had a beautiful dream! When Fang Xiaoxi woke up, the room was dark. For a moment, Fang Xiaoxi didn''t know where he was. Just open your eyes and look at the ceiling, in fact, you can''t see clearly. After a while, she suddenly sat up, reached out and touched the switch of the bedside lamp. After turning on the lamp, she blinked. After getting used to the light, she looked around to make sure that she was not dreaming. She really returned home. Back to Gu Xi''s apartment, back to his side. And what happened before she went to sleep was not just a dream! Fang Xiaoxi lifted the quilt excitedly, got out of bed, went to the bedroom door and opened the door. The furnishings of the living room were the same as before she left. It was still so familiar. The direction of the kitchen came the movement, Fang Xiaoxi barefoot son, toward the kitchen. Go to the kitchen door, look at the familiar figure - at the moment, standing in front of the Liuli platform in an apron, busy caring! Chapter 611 A pair of trembling hands hugged him from behind, with his face on his back. At first, he was stiff. The next second, he calmly turned back and asked, "wake up!" "Mr. Gu, am I dreaming?" Fang Xiaoxi asked in a murmur. If you are dreaming, let her wake up earlier, otherwise she is afraid that she will not want to wake up. "Probably so!" Take care of pick eyebrow should way. "Can I do anything I want?" Fang Xiaoxi continued. "You can do whatever you want!" Take care of pick eyebrow should way. Fang Xiaoxi did not speak. After a while, he laughed. His face was buried on his back, but his eyes were wet. It''s like a dream, and only dream, dare to embrace him so recklessly. "Will you help me with the dishes?" After a while, Gu Xi said. "You haven''t cooked yet!" Fang Xiaoxi didn''t let go and went straight back. She just wants to get closer to him for a while, and have this warmth for a long time! "Xiao Xi, I can''t run!" Take care of soft voice to answer a way. "I''m afraid I''m dreaming. If I am, don''t wake me up!" "Xiao Xi, during the four years you have been abroad, I went to see you once every two months on average. Sometimes I looked at you from a distance, sometimes I stayed in your apartment for a while. I just felt that it was a long time, and I also felt that life was like years. There are several times I want to call you, or even walk directly in front of you, but running scared you away, so I can only choose not to disturb you! All these years, I have been waiting for you to graduate and return home. Sometimes I am afraid that you will choose not to return home, or find a boyfriend directly, and forget all about me, so I have to do something to remind you of my existence! You said you were afraid of dreaming. I''m not afraid that everything is just my imagination now! " Gu Xi murmured. Fang Xiaoxi leans on his back and tears moisten the clothes on his back. "Sorry, I misunderstood you all the time!" "As long as you come back to me, everything before becomes insignificant!" Take care and answer. All the experience, but to wait for her, waiting for her to return home! Now that she''s back, she doesn''t feel the pain she suffered before. Fang Xiaoxi still holds his arms and refuses to let go, "Xiao Xi, take a rest first!" Gu Xi finally said. Fang Xiaoxi looked up at Gu Xi, GU Xi laughed, "do you think I can cook like this now?" "Beautiful food, I''m full!" Fang Xiaoxi answered in a low voice. Gu Xi finally puts down the kitchen knife, washes his hands, opens Fang Xiaoxi, turns around and faces Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi blushed and lowered her head, just like a little girl who made mistakes! "don''t look up in front of me, please "Why?" Fang Xiaoxi blurted out. "Haven''t you heard the saying that the crown will fall when you bow your head?" "I''m not wearing a crown!" Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help laughing at last. "You will be the king of our family in the future!" Gu Xi pinched Fang Xiaoxi''s cheek. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t understand what he said at the beginning. After a while, he realized it and muttered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Then he turned and walked out of the kitchen. Gu Xi looks at Fang Xiaoxi''s figure with a smile, but does not explain. He continues to cut vegetables and prepare dinner. After a while, Fang Xiaoxi went into the kitchen again, but changed his clothes. "I''ll help you!" Fang Xiaoxi took the initiative to say. But he didn''t refuse. Two people cooperated, and soon the three dishes and one soup were ready, and the rice was cooked. Fang Xiaoxi has a good appetite. After eating too much western food, she still can''t change her habit of eating rice. Even if there is a kitchen in the rented apartment, you can cook by yourself, but after all, there are not so many ingredients in China, and it is not so convenient to buy. Fang Xiaoxi raised his head, looked at him and asked, "are you scared by eating Gu Xi shakes his head with a smile and takes the initiative to help Fang Xiaoxi with a chopstick dish. Fang Xiaoxi also reciprocated and helped Gu Xi to hold a chopstick, "Mr. Gu, eat more!" "Still can''t change it?" Gu Xi asked. "What else would it be?" Fang Xiaoxi murmured, bowed his head and continued to pick up rice, in order to cover up the embarrassment. Gu Xi didn''t force her any more. She could call her as she pleased. Next, they had dinner quietly. After dinner, Fang Xiaoxi took the initiative to wash the dishes. While washing the dishes, I was distracted.Things happen too suddenly, but now calm down and think about it, it seems to be a natural thing. If all this was planned and arranged at the beginning! In those years abroad, she did receive parcels sent to her by Zhang Ning from time to time, most of which were food, sometimes clothes and gifts. At the beginning, she would ask Zhang Ning what special day it was and give her a gift. Zhang Ning will also tell her that the company has leftover gifts for activities, which are very practical, so she will send one by the way. For example, mobile phones, laptops and even watches. Later, I couldn''t make it up any more, so I had to be honest, it was a gift from President Gu. After all, no company will prepare brand women''s clothing, high-end jewelry, as a gift, some will only use coupons. At that time, she was not unconscious, but did not dare to think more. She will accept and use all the things sent by Zhang Ning. Then thought, there is a person who does not want to see her, still care about her silently. In the past four years, she devoted herself to her studies, only to get her diploma as soon as possible and return home. Perhaps it''s because I''m looking forward to returning home as soon as possible. Even if I can''t see him, I want to be closer to him. But I never thought that he would come to pick her up after returning home, and now they are together in the apartment, together like a pair of lovers. Well, maybe they are a couple now! When Fang Xiaoxi thought of this, his mood rose and his face became hot. "Xiao Xi, the bowl will break if you wash it down!" After taking a bath, I went out to take care of him and said something at the kitchen door. "How can it be!" Fang Xiaoxi retorts, but he can''t help but turn his head and look at Gu Xi. "It''s done. Let''s go downstairs for a walk!" Take care and answer. "Now?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "There''s only time now, isn''t there?" "I''m almost ready!" Fang xiaoshidun replied with a smile. After washing and drying the dishes and chopsticks, Fang Xiaoxi put them into the disinfection cabinet. Fang Xiaoxi took off his apron, hung them back, went out of the kitchen, and was ready to go downstairs for a walk with Gu Xi. It''s not the first time to walk with Gu Xi, but it''s the first time to feel so comfortable! Chapter 612 Fang Xiaoxi quietly followed by Gu Xi, with an unreal feeling. Gu Xi stretched out his hand, and Fang Xiaoxi looked at the long and white hand. Gu Xi turned to her and asked with a smile, "are you going to let me stretch like this all the time?" "No!" Fang Xiaoxi returned to his senses and answered awkwardly. He reached out and held his hand. The feeling of coolness swept over him. If there is any happiness, then this moment is happiness for Fang Xiaoxi. Like the people around, two people even if it is just a quiet walk together, feel a joy. "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow!" "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi turned his head and looked at Gu Xi. As soon as she returned home, she was about to go on a business trip. She couldn''t help feeling lost. "I should have been on a business trip yesterday, but I put it off till tomorrow!" Gu Xi continued. "Is it because of me?" Fang Xiaoxi blurted out. "What do you say?" Gu Xi didn''t answer, just asked. Fang Xiaoxi blushed slightly and said in a low voice, "thank you "For what?" "Thank you for giving me such a big surprise after I returned home!" Fang Xiaoxi answered, blushing even more. If there is anything courageous that she has ever done in her life, it is to cherish. I just didn''t expect that the distant dream will come true one day. "Haven''t you thought about our future before?" Gu Xi asked silently. "I dare not think about it!" Fang Xiaoxi responded to the truth. If it was someone else, maybe she had planned everything, but after the object was changed to care, she felt that even thinking was a kind of extravagance. "Why not?" Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi and said after a while, "our gap is too far!" "What gap?" Fang Xiaoxi didn''t know whether Gu Xi asked this question on purpose or didn''t understand her meaning, but he couldn''t help but reply mischievously, "the age difference is too much!" Gu Xi burst out laughing, stretched out his other hand and rubbed Fang Xiaoxi''s head, "little friend, hit me!" "I''m not a kid!" Fang Xiaoxi took care of her hand and retorted, but she was still overjoyed. Later, in the early morning, Fang Xiaoxi woke up and saw that he was looking at his care. He said with a smile, "you wake up!" "Xiao Xi, am I old?" Gu Xi asked Fang Xiaoxi. "Well?" Fang Xiaoxi rubbed his eyes and looked at him puzzled. "Before you said we were too old, I didn''t feel anything. Now I feel old when I see you!" Gu Xi pinched and pinched her. She responded to her plump cheek. "I''m kidding you. You''re serious! You''re eight years older than me, perfect match Fang Xiaoxi replied with great shame. "Is it?" Gu Xi smiles. "Of course, I used to count my fortune, and the fortune teller said that I would find a gentleman eight years older than me! Don''t you think I have my wish now? " Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. Gu Xi smiles more brightly, bows his head and kisses Fang Xiaoxi''s lips, and has a hearty morning exercise. After walking back, Fang Xiaoxi still couldn''t help asking, "how long will you be on business this time?" I didn''t want to ask. After all, it''s a business trip, not a trip. I''ll come back when I finish my business. But in the end is to endure now, or asked. "About a week! If it goes well, I will come back early! " Take care and answer. "What if it doesn''t go well?" Fang Xiaoxi blurted out. "There is no such situation!" Gu Xi rubbed her head and said with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi also laughs and finds that Gu Xi likes rubbing her head more and more. Fortunately, her hair is very soft. Just dial it, or it won''t be a bird''s nest. But what makes her feel more happy now is that there is no such situation, which means that he will come back after a week''s business trip. Fang Xiaoxi arranged his clothes and came out of the dressing room. Gu Xi was sitting at the head of the bed looking at the book. Seeing her coming out, she raised her eyes and said, "go to bed early!" "Oh, good! I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face first Fang Xiaoxi should be a, face gradually red up, head down into the bathroom. Obviously, Gu Xi will also sleep in the master bedroom at night, which means that two people will sleep in the same bed at night. Gu Xi has said before that he won''t let her sleep in the living room, so if he sleeps in the master bedroom at night, she will naturally sleep in the master bedroom. After washing, Fang Xiaoxi went out of the bathroom.Ears are red, head down quietly toward the other side of the bed. When he opened the quilt and lay down, the cells of his whole body seemed to be stiff. He awkwardly turned over and lay on his side. He felt that it was not suitable, so he had to turn back. Gu Xi smiles, "sleep! Let''s just let it be! " "Well!" Fang Xiaoxi answered, and his face became more hot. He pulled the quilt to cover his face. "Good night!" "Good night!" Fang Xiaoxi then responded. Gu Xi turned off the light and lay down beside Fang Xiaoxi. Without the light, Fang Xiaoxi seemed more comfortable and less formal. After a long time, Fang Xiaoxi felt that he was lying so motionless that he was almost stiff, so he had to turn over again, but his movements were very light, for fear of disturbing him. "Sleep!" Gu Xi sighed and hugged Fang Xiaoxi into his arms. Fang Xiaoxi suddenly embarrassed, but still could not help showing a smile, so nest in the arms of care to sleep. Although I was worried about jet lag at the beginning, and had a sleep in the afternoon, I couldn''t sleep at night. As a matter of fact, it''s just that she bothers herself. In her cherished arms, she soon fell asleep, as if her cherished arms were a warm and comfortable cradle. I had no dream all night. I was full of spirit at dawn. She got up earlier than Gu Xi. After all, she had more sleep time than Gu Xi. Get up gently, try to avoid waking up, and then tiptoe into the bathroom to wash and make breakfast later. After Gu Xi woke up, he turned his head almost reflexively to look at the side of the bed. He didn''t see Fang Xiaoxi, and his eyebrows wrinkled. After a while, Gu Xi got up, got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash. Fang Xiaoxi put the newly cooked spare ribs porridge on the table, looked up at the time, and could almost call Gu Xi to get up. At the same time, he turned around and looked at Gu Xi coming in. He suddenly showed a smile and said, "get up, I''m going to call you!" He nodded his head and said nothing. He hugged Fang Xiaoxi and gave her a deep kiss - sharing the sweet and warm time between lovers! Chapter 613 After Gu Xi went out, Fang Xiaoxi stayed alone in the apartment, cleaning up the room, feeling like he was back to the past. She plans to take advantage of her business trip to visit her aunt first, and then go back to her hometown to see her parents. When she comes back from her business trip, she also comes back. After cleaning up, she called her aunt''s home, but no one answered. Fang Xiaoxi had to call her cousin on her mobile phone. Jiang Yu received a call from Fang Xiaoxi and said with a smile, "Niu, when will you return home?" "It''s back!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Back home? When? " Jiang Yu took down the clip in the ear of the mobile phone, surprised asked. "Just came back yesterday!" "You are such a bad girl that you came back without a word. Are you going to give us a surprise?" "Yes Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "Just called your home, no one answered!" "My mom, she may be out shopping! Are you going to my house now? " "Yes, go and see my aunt and uncle first!" "Don''t you want to see me?" "Wait till you get off work!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "Come on, you go straight to my house. What else do you call! My mother is expected to go back after almost buying vegetables! Forget it, or you wait for me. I''ll be off work soon. I''ll pick you up by the way. I''ll go home for lunch! " Jiang Yu said. "Well, I''ll wait outside my cousin''s company." "OK, if it''s convenient for you, come here. You know where I work!" "I know!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. How can we not know! The person she likes the most is working there! After calling her cousin, Fang Xiaoxi changed her clothes and went out with her bag. Four years did not come back, although some changes, but still recognize the road, soon walked to the subway station. Because it''s not the rush hour yet, there won''t be many people in the subway station, and there are still seats available. it wasn''t long before we arrived at the subway station near the office building. Fang Xiaoxi went to the office building and looked up. She couldn''t see the top, but it was enough for her to be dazzled. Before returning to China, she had already submitted her resume and passed the video interview. She received the admission notice last week and started to work next month. So from now to the beginning of the month, she still has some time to do her own things. At the company, Fang Xiaoxi sat in the reception area of the lobby, waiting for her cousin to get off work. Jiang Yu calls Fang Xiaoxi after work and asks where she is? Fang Xiaoxi said that she had been waiting for her in the lobby. Jiang Yu let her go to the gate, she went directly to the underground parking lot to drive, just came out to meet her. Fang Xiaoxi agreed, hung up the phone, put away his mobile phone, got up and was about to leave the reception area when he saw a group of people coming out of the elevator towards the door. Fang Xiaoxi saw Gu Xi and Zhang Ning walking in front at a glance. Gu Xi didn''t see her, but Zhang Ning had already seen her. After nodding to her with a smile, he turned his head and said something to Gu Xi. Gu Xi turns his head and tells Zhang Ning, then walks towards Fang Xiaoxi. When Fang xiaoshidun was embarrassed, she didn''t want to disturb his work. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi stood in front of Fang Xiaoxi and asked. "No, I''m looking for my cousin! You haven''t started yet? " Fang Xiaoxi answers in embarrassment. "Just to go to the airport, you watch home, wait for me to come back!" Take care and answer. Fang''s face turned red. "I''ll call you in the evening!" Gu Xi continued. "All right, be safe!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. Gu Xi nodded his head and stretched out his hand, but he stopped in mid air and did nothing. He put it down and turned to walk towards the door. Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi''s back, walked out of the door, got on the car waiting for him on the porch, and drove away from the building. Fang Xiaoxi then recovered and walked out of the hall. I only saw the car that I was sorry for didn''t get into the traffic. Then I heard the horn behind me. I turned around and saw a white car. then I saw my cousin sticking out her head and asking her to get on the bus. Fang Xiaoxi went to the front passenger seat of the car, opened the door and got on the car. "What were you doing just now? I stood there motionless!" Jiang Yu asked while driving. "It''s nothing. My cousin is so fast!" Fang Xiaoxi tied his seat belt and said. "Hurry up, if I hadn''t seen Mr. Gu in the elevator just now, I would have driven it out!" Jiang Yu responded. "Oh Fang Xiaoxi answered. "I don''t want to gossip. The reaction is so cold!" "Does it have anything to do with Mr. Gu?" "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I''m just a flower maniac. I''m a little slow!" Jiang Yu responds, then he laughs first.Fang Xiaoxi was also amused by his cousin. "Cousin, more and more mischievous." "You have to amuse yourself! Well, I thought you and Gu would play a play of Prince Cinderella, but after four years, I haven''t even seen a shadow. I''m so sorry to the audience! " Jiang Yu sighed. Fang xiaoshidun was embarrassed. She didn''t know whether to tell her cousin now that she was already in contact with Gu Xi. But now, on the road where cars are coming and going, she doesn''t know if her cousin will react fiercely after listening to it, and she will brake suddenly. So for the sake of safety, Fang Xiaoxi decided to wait until she got back to her aunt''s home and talk to her cousin again! "Why did you come back to China yesterday and didn''t make a phone call?" Jiang Yu asked at this time. "Something happened yesterday, I didn''t disturb my cousin!" Fang Xiaoxi answered with some guilt. "What do you want from the family? I still want you to live directly in my home after you return home. Otherwise, the rent is very expensive now. You can wait until your job is stable and find a suitable house to live in!" Jiang Yu continued. "Cousin, I already have a place to live, you don''t have to worry!" "So fast!" Jiang Yu was a bit surprised. "Well!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. In fact, even she didn''t expect to live directly in Gu Xi''s apartment after returning home. Half an hour later, I returned to Jiang''s home. "Ah --" Fang Xiaoxi gave a low cry. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yu turns to look at Fang Xiaoxi and asks in dismay. "I forgot to go shopping. I just talked to my cousin and forgot to go shopping!" Fang Xiaoxi said with chagrin. "Come to my house, not to other places, to buy something!" Jiang Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I haven''t been here for a long time. I always have to give my aunts and uncles some hand gifts!" "Next time I come, I''ll make it up. Remember it for you!" Jiang Yu finished, unfastened the safety belt and got out of the car. Fang Xiaoxi smiles and gets out of the car. Although I didn''t bring a gift, I did bring a gift. Before she returned home, she had already selected it and put it in the bag. Her aunt, uncle and cousin would share it one by one. Chapter 614 "Aunt --" Fang Xiaoxi saw the aunt who had just come out of the kitchen and called out cleverly. Fang Yi was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. She quickly walked up to Fang Xiaoxi and said excitedly, "Xiaoxi! Oh my God, my aunt''s darling, she''s back at last "Yes, it''s back!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Aunt family is really good to her, that kind of heart lung good, if she has any relatives, that is the aunt family. My aunt took Fang Xiaoxi to talk for a long time, then remembered that she was still stewing. "Just talking and forgetting that you haven''t eaten yet, go to wash your hands and get ready to eat!" Fang Yi said with a smile and got up and went into the kitchen. Jiang Yu took Fang Xiaoxi''s hand and said with a smile, "you see, my mother likes you more than me, and she also likes you!" "Who told me to be more obedient?" Fang Xiaoxi complacently responded. "Come on!" Jiang Yu said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner. I have to go to work this afternoon." Fang Xiaoxi went into the dining room with her cousin. She had lunch with her aunt and cousin. My uncle is still in the company and didn''t come back at noon. After lunch, it''s almost time for Jiang Yu to go back to work, so he tells Fang Xiaoxi to stay and they can have a good chat in the evening. Fang Xiaoxi promised to let her cousin drive slowly. Jiang Yu should say hello to his mother and went to work with his bag. Fang Yi washed a plate of fruit and asked Fang Xiaoxi to eat more. "Aunt, I''ve just had enough and I''m still holding on. I''ll eat later!" Fang Xiaoxi is coquettish. "Take it if you want!" "I won''t be polite!" "Why do you come to my aunt''s house. Did you stay when you came back this time? " Fang Yi asked. "Yes, I''ve got a job! Then I went back to China for development. " "Got a job? So fast, it seems that it''s different to stay abroad. It''s better to find a job! " Fang Yi said happily. "I have to go through an interview, and I won''t be admitted until I pass it!" "That''s for sure. Companies also need talents. Which company do you work for? What do you do? " "The same company as my cousin, working in the sales department!" "What a coincidence! After that, you cousins can take care of each other!" Fang Yi nodded and said, "working in the sales department, isn''t that hard?" "I just graduated, and I don''t have any work experience. When I go to work in the sales department, I can just exercise and accumulate some experience, which is also very good!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "If you are willing to work hard, I don''t worry about it. I''m just afraid that you will work too hard." "No!" Later, Fang Xiaoxi talked with her aunt about her life abroad over the years. She picked out the happy things and said that she couldn''t help laughing when she heard the interesting places. "You child, you always report good news but not bad news. It''s not so easy to live outside, and only you can say it''s so interesting!" Fang Yi said with emotion, laughing to tears, but at the same time the mood is also a little complicated. "I''m just fine. When I go out, many things have been arranged in advance. It''s equivalent to going to school there. I don''t think it''s too hard. I''m not proficient in English at the beginning, and it''s difficult to communicate. After a period of time, it''s much better, and it''s very smooth in the future!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. No matter how hard and tired the time has passed, now looking back, I feel nothing. "Good! Xiao Xi, you are 24 years old, too Fang Yi asked. "Yes Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "Do you have a boyfriend?" When Fang Xiaoxi was asked by his aunt, he was immediately embarrassed and his face turned red. "It''s no shame to marry a man and a woman. Xiaoyu, I don''t hope for her to get married and have children. She''ll do whatever she wants. She''ll regret it in the future! But you can''t learn from Xiaoyu. It''s better to find a man who loves you and a good wife to marry! After all, it''s not necessary for a man to have a good partner in modern society The square instrument opens to. "Aunt, I understand. I already have a boyfriend!" Fang Xiaoxi simply admitted boldly. She had no doubt that her warm-hearted aunt would help her arrange a blind date. "Already?" Fang Yi asked in surprise. Fang Xiaoxi nodded, "he is a few years older than me and has always been very kind to me. After returning home this time, we plan to formally associate with each other!" Fang Xiaoxi responded frankly. If it wasn''t for Gu Xi who took the initiative to take a key step, maybe she is still spinning around in place, and won''t think about feelings for the time being."I''ve already got a boyfriend, so I''ll show it to my aunt. She can help you to check it out." "Well, he has been on a business trip these days. When he comes back, I''ll take him to visit his aunt and uncle some time." Fang Xiaoxi replied. After being honest with his aunt, Fang Xiaoxi was relieved. Sooner or later, I also want to let my aunt know, since she has already had a formal relationship with Gu Xi. Just how to tell my cousin at night, this is a bit of a headache for her. What''s more, if my aunt knew that her current boyfriend was the one she arranged to go on a blind date with her cousin at the beginning, she would not know how she would feel, which was also a headache for her. Later, my aunt asked her to go upstairs to Jiang Yu''s bedroom for a lunch break. After all, she has just returned home, and she also has jet lag. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t refuse. He had a good rest now, so he had the energy to confess to his cousin at night! As a result, I overslept. When my cousin came back, she was still sleeping in bed. My cousin told her to get up for dinner. "Get up for dinner, pig Jiang Yu sits beside the bed and calls with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi sleepily opened his eyes and looked at his cousin. After a few seconds, he showed a smile and asked lazily, "what time is it?" "It''s almost seven o''clock. If it wasn''t time for dinner, I wouldn''t call you!" "It''s seven o''clock. How can I feel like I just fell asleep?" "You haven''t changed your jet lag! Get up, get up, your aunt called to eat, said to sleep, and then sleep when you have enough! " Jiang Yu urged to. Fang Xiaoxi sat up with a smile and rubbed his face. Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After washing, I went downstairs to have dinner with my cousin. But Fang Xiaoxi miscalculated. That is, I didn''t tell my cousin about myself first. As a result, my aunt asked her about her boyfriend while having dinner. "Xiao Xi, when did you have a boyfriend?" Jiang Yu asks in dismay. When Fang xiaoshidun was very impulsive, she turned her head to look at her cousin, and said innocently, "if I said that the relationship was confirmed only yesterday, can my cousin believe it?" Chapter 615 Fang Xiaoxi is sitting opposite her cousin, who has a serious expression, as if she is going to interrogate a prisoner. "Be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist! "Jiang Yu said. Fang Xiaoxi immediately laughed, "cousin, don''t be so sensitive to me, OK? I just thought of this sentence, you just say it! " " don''t try to muddle through! Honestly, when did you fall in love and who was the other party? Height, girth, annual income, report everything! "Jiang Yu still replied without expression. "You know! "Fang Xiaoxi looked at her cousin carefully and said. Jiang Yu suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Fang Xiaoxi in surprise, and then asked, "it can''t be that! " Fang Xiaoxi nodded awkwardly, " if we were talking about the same person! " " Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, you are so dishonest. When I asked you before, you always said no, but now you are willing to admit it! " " cousin, it''s really not what you think. We didn''t have much before! " " what is there now? " Fang Xiaoxi was unable to answer such a direct question from his cousin. "When you came back to China yesterday, you were not with President Gu, were you? "Jiang Yu suddenly asked excitedly, Fang Xiaoxi nodded awkwardly again. "Well, I''ll tell your aunt that if you have a man, you''ll forget her! " " no, I miss you all the time! "Fang Xiaoxi quickly retorted. "After returning home, I''ll find a man first, not my aunt!" "I - that -" Fang Xiaoxi wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it, and his face turned red. "I''m kidding you!" Jiang Yu reached out and patted Fang Xiaoxi on the shoulder, laughing. Fang Xiaoxi looked at her cousin in tears and laughter. "Are you really with Mr. Gu?" Jiang Yu asked again at this time. "Well!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded, "cousin, I really didn''t cheat you. We only confirmed our relationship yesterday." "Yesterday? No, you were together before you went abroad Jiang Yu asks unexpectedly. "No! I didn''t even dare to think about it at that time. Yesterday I returned home and he came to the airport to meet me. I was also very surprised. To be honest, I only dare to like him silently in my heart these years. " Fang Xiaoxi shook his head and answered frankly. "Now it''s a good time to have a good time!" Jiang Yu said with a smile, "over the years, President Gu has no gossip. If you''re wrong, there''s still gossip --" Fang Xiaoxi looks at his cousin curiously, but she stops on purpose. "Bribe me, bribe me, and I''ll tell you!" Jiang Yu a face thief smile ground should way. "Cousin, cousin --" Fang Xiaoxi called sweetly. "What kind of bribe is that?" Jiang Yu turned his eyes directly. "Just because you are my cousin and the best person to me, you can''t bear to hide it from me!" "I''m sorry, I''m a mercenary man. I''m open to money!" Jiang Yu waved his hand. Fang Xiaoxi supported his chin and looked at his cousin with a smile. "Why don''t you bribe me?" "What kind of bribe does my cousin want?" "No one asked so directly!" Jiang Yu stares at Fang Xiaoxi and says. With a smile, Fang Xiaoxi took out a box from his bag, handed it to Jiang Yu and said, "cousin, does this count?" "What?" Jiang Yu took the box blankly, then opened it. The next second he was surprised and said, "how do you know I want this watch?" "I don''t know. I just think it''s suitable for my cousin when I see it!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. I didn''t expect that she and her cousin had a heart to heart relationship. Before passing the counter, I didn''t expect to buy a watch, but when I glanced at the watch, I intuitively told her that my cousin would like it. When I saw the price, I hesitated for a moment, but finally I gritted my teeth and bought it back. Now see cousin so like, she is also very happy, also think value! "I like it very much, but it''s a pity that the domestic counter hasn''t been put on the shelves. I thought about having someone buy it back on my behalf before, but I was worried that there was no guarantee. I didn''t expect you to buy it back for me! Turn the money back to your card! " "No money, I gave it to my cousin!" Fang Xiaoxi shakes his head. "How can I do that? You haven''t found a job - almost forgot, you found a rich boyfriend -" "I bought it with my own money, not his money!" Fang Xiaoxi said quickly. "This is my cousin! I have it! By the way, I''ll send you some gossip about President gu! " Jiang Yu put on his watch and said, "President Gu has been single these years, and I haven''t heard of a girlfriend, so everyone is saying that President Gu has a problem with his sexuality. It should be a gay!""Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi looked at her cousin in amazement. "Ha ha, why are you so surprised? Gu is always your man. Isn''t he gay? Shouldn''t you be the most clear one?" Jiang Yu has a look of schadenfreude. "I don''t know!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "No, you don''t have Let''s go through that Jiang Yu asked hesitantly. "What''s that?" Fang Xiaoxi puzzled to look at the cousin asked, the next second to react, face suddenly red, "cousin, you think too much!" "No, you''re going to be soul mates. Oh, wrong. Is it a Platonic love?" "We just officially decided to go out with each other yesterday." Fang Xiaoxi had to clarify again. "Seriously, I thought you were cheating on me!" "True, more true than pearls!" "Oh! Then you really don''t know! " Jiang Yu should way, and then stare big eyes looking at Fang Xiaoxi muttered, "will not always really be gay!" Fang Xiaoxi hesitated and said, "it shouldn''t be!" "Xiao Xi, this problem can be big or small. If Mr. Gu is really gay, what should he do?" Fang Xiaoxi did not know how to answer her cousin''s question, and looked at her in a daze. "Should not, should not, he must be defending himself for you!" Jiang Yu comforts Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "he won''t cheat me!" "But I think you''d better have a try!" Jiang Yu said with a cautious attitude. "Have a try?" Fang Xiaoxi looked at her cousin in bewilderment. "Although Mr. Gu is really good to you and has done a lot for you, I don''t rule out that he had an intention at the beginning. For the sake of your lifelong happiness, you''d better try it first, and it''s safer!" "I don''t know what my cousin is talking about!" Fang Xiaoxi began to talk about him. Jiang Yu smiles and doesn''t force her, "some things can only be weighed by yourself! Anyway, I hope you and Gu always get married! So I can follow the light! " Fang Xiaoxi shook his head with a smile. The two cousins talked very late before they fell asleep. They seemed to have endless words. Chapter 616 When Fang Xiaoxi was about to fall asleep, he asked his cousin a question, "cousin, haven''t you met anyone you like over the years?" Then, I vaguely heard my cousin respond, "yes, I met him many years ago, but he has left and won''t come back!" Later, Fang Xiaoxi fell asleep and did not respond to her cousin''s words. When I wake up in the morning, I think it''s my own auditory hallucination or just a dream. Looking at her sleeping cousin, Fang Xiaoxi was shocked with tears on her face. Cousin in her impression, has always been optimistic and cheerful, never seen her such a side. Instead of waking up her cousin, she gently lifted the quilt to get up, washed and changed her clothes, and was ready to go downstairs to help her aunt make breakfast. taking her mobile phone, she walked out of the bedroom and saw Gu Xi''s missed call. Last night, I chatted with my cousin. I put my mobile phone in my bag, but I didn''t notice that it rang. Thinking that Gu Xi should still be resting and didn''t want to wake him up, Fang Xiaoxi sent back a short message - yesterday, he lived in his aunt''s house and chatted with his cousin, but he didn''t hear his mobile phone ring! i ''m sorry! After the SMS was sent out, Fang Xiaoxi put away his mobile phone and was ready to go downstairs. At this time, the mobile phone rings, Fang Xiaoxi takes out the mobile phone, sees that it is Gu Xi''s call, and answers it quickly, "Hello -" "get up?" Gu Xi asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Just got up, you get up so early!" Fang Xiaoxi goes to the balcony of the living room on the second floor and answers. "I haven''t slept yet!" Gu Xi smiles. "Ah? You stay up all night Fang Xiaoxi asked in dismay. "No, it''s eleven o''clock in the night on my side!" Gu Xi explained. "Are you abroad?" "Well, I called you when I got off the plane yesterday!" "Sorry, I thought you were on business in China!" "Why apologize?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. "I don''t think I''m good enough!" Fang Xiaoxi responded to the truth. As a girlfriend, she should be more concerned about him, but what she has done is far from enough. "Don''t change anything for me, Xiao Xi. Let''s just let it be!" Fang Xiaoxi answered after a while, and then said, "it''s very late. You have a rest early. We''ll contact you when you are free!" "I''m free any time!" Take care and answer. "You haven''t slept yet. Go to bed!" Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help asking for it. At the other end of the phone, Gu Xi smiles, "OK, listen to you, good morning!" "Good night!" Fang Xiaoxi should say, although reluctant, but still choose to take the initiative to hang up the phone. Only in this way can we have a rest early! "Get up so early, don''t sleep a little longer!" Fang Yi sees the niece coming downstairs and says with a smile. "I''ve had enough sleep. My aunt is making breakfast. I''ll help you!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "No, no, you watch TV, I''ll be fine soon!" "There''s nothing to see in the morning! Aunt, you don''t have to see me! " Fang Xiaoxi finished, took his aunt''s arm and went into the kitchen together. Fang Yi looked at her niece with relief, thinking that her brother''s spirit in heaven should also feel relieved. On her smiling face, there was still a trace of sadness. "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Fang Xiaoxi, who was just about to take the pot and turned around, saw his aunt''s expression and asked in dismay. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I think of the past!" Fang Yi squeezed out a smile. Fang Xiaoxi did not ask any more. She knew that her aunt might think of her parents. "Xiao Xi, when do you go back to see your parents and tell them about your return to China and finding a job?" Fang Yi said as she took out the vegetables from the refrigerator. "I''m going to go back tomorrow and see them before I go to work!" Fang Xiaoxi responded peacefully. "They must be very happy to know that you are promising now!" Fang Xiaoxi said nothing with a smile. She would rather be ordinary, but her parents are still alive. It''s just that everything in the world doesn''t go well. After breakfast, my uncle came downstairs. Fang Xiaoxi greets his uncle, "good morning, uncle!" "Good morning, Xiao Xi, get up so early!" "Auntie was the first!" Xiao Xi replied with a smile. "I can''t sleep. When I''m old, I just can''t sleep!" Fang Yi came out of the kitchen and said. "Aunt is not old at all!" Fang Xiaoxi hugged his aunt''s shoulder and said with a smile. Fang Yi smiles and shakes her head, "go to ask you Xiaoyu to come down for breakfast!""Well, I''ll call my cousin!" Fang Xiaoxi answered and turned to walk toward the stairway. Fang Xiaoxi went into her cousin''s bedroom. She got up and was washing in the bathroom. Fang Xiaoxi sat on the chair in front of the computer desk and waited. Jiang Yu came out of the bathroom and saw Fang Xiaoxi. He was shocked. "Why are you sitting here silent and scared me!" "My cousin was brushing her teeth when I came in." Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile, "aunt asked us to go downstairs for breakfast!" "Well!" Jiang Yu should be a, took the mobile phone, with Fang Xiaoxi go downstairs to have breakfast. Jiang Yu has to go to work today, but Fang Xiaoxi doesn''t have to. I went shopping with my aunt, but I didn''t come back these years. I just took advantage of these two days to accompany my aunt. I just didn''t expect that when I went shopping, my aunt always wanted to buy things for her. Fang Xiaoxi declined all the time, "aunt, I have enough clothes. I don''t need to buy them!" "Next you''re going to work. You always have to have two decent suits!" Fang Yi chooses and responds. "Those who have work uniforms at work are idle when they are bought!" "Then buy two suits you can wear at ordinary times!" Fang Yi sticks to it. "I have a lot of usual clothes. I''ll buy them later!" Fang Xiaoxi finished and took her aunt to other places. "If only your cousin were half as obedient as you are!" Fang Yi sighed. "I adore my cousin''s character." Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile, "Auntie, you need such a character now! You should be proud of having such a daughter "What''s so good? I only know about work all day long. What do girls want to do with such high achievements? I don''t want to find a man to marry!" Fang Yi responded angrily. "Aunt, let me give you an analogy, just for example. If my cousin manages to find someone to marry, that person is not good to her, and her mother-in-law often bullies her. She''s not happy. Do you think my cousin will be happier than she is single now?" "Then don''t make do with finding someone. Find a good man who is tight!" Fang Yi retorts. "Of course, we all hope for this kind of thing, but sometimes things will go against our wishes. I still think that fate is better to let it go. If you meet the right one, you should get married. If you don''t meet the right one, don''t force it!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Chapter 617 "How do you talk? It''s more and more like Xiao Yu!" Fang Yi glanced at her niece and said angrily. "It shows that I am in love with my cousin." Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile, "Auntie, just let your cousin find it by yourself. Anyway, your cousin is not old now, and there are still many opportunities to choose!" "I''ll be old in two years!" Fang Yi sighed. "No, no, in modern society, it''s only after the age of 30 that people begin to talk about marriage." "Do you plan to get married after you are thirty?" "I''ll let it be!" Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly. "Don''t give me anything like getting on the bus first and making up the ticket later!" "No!" Fang Xiaoxi''s face turned red. "Your parents are gone. I have to take care of you for them!" "My aunt is the best to me, I always know!" "There''s nothing I can do with you!" In the end, Fang Yi couldn''t keep a straight face and still laughed. Although she had a bad relationship with her sister-in-law before, she liked this niece from the bottom of her heart. Now that her elder brother and sister-in-law are gone, she is even more in love with the child. She is the only one left in the young family. If she can''t find someone who can take care of her in the future, how can she rest assured. Fang Xiaoxi accompanied her aunt for a day and listened to her nagging a lot. Even so, she still felt kind and happy. Many times we are born in the blessing, do not know the blessing, when one day lost, will find that the original so trivial and even feel annoyed a thing, will also be happy. Today is Friday, tomorrow cousin weekend holiday, after work, directly back to take Fang Xiaoxi to the hot spring. Fang Xiaoxi will also follow her cousin to enjoy this kind of life. If she is on her own, even if she is idle, she will not want to come to the hot spring. According to her cousin, her life is too boring to enjoy. He changed into a swimsuit, which he bought temporarily. Jiang Yu looked at Fang Xiaoxi up and down, and then tut tut said, "I can''t see it, it''s quite unexpected!" "Cousin, don''t laugh at me!" Fang Xiaoxi answers shyly. "Where to make fun of you, it''s concave and convex!" "I don''t have much to do, but I do exercise. That''s the secret of keeping fit!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "I also want to do it, but sometimes I work overtime and disturb the time, so I can''t stick to it!" "It''s better to take some time to exercise. It''s good for your health!" Two people chatting, while soaking in hot springs, starting from the low temperature. Otherwise, if you go to the hot spring pool all of a sudden, you will be dizzy. Chatting, Fang Xiaoxi blurted out and asked his cousin, "cousin, what did you mean by that sentence you said last night?" Jiang Yu turned to look at Fang Xiaoxi and asked, "which sentence?" "I can''t remember clearly. I don''t know whether it was my cousin or I had a dream. It seems that the man left and won''t come back!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Jiang Yu suddenly froze! Fang Xiaoxi saw her cousin''s expression fusion, and immediately realized that she had asked something she shouldn''t have asked. "Cousin, it''s very comfortable to take a hot spring!" Fang Xiaoxi changed the topic and said. Jiang Yu came back and laughed at Fang Xiaoxi, "you can''t hear such a blunt topic change when you treat me as an idiot!" "I just don''t want my cousin to be unhappy!" "There''s nothing unhappy about it. It''s been many years! What''s your expression? As soon as you hear the eight trigrams, you''ll feel refreshed! " Jiang Yu make complaints about it. "No, I''m just curious. I don''t know what kind of person my cousin likes!" "At that time, I was still in college. He was my senior. We were secretly dating. You know your aunt didn''t allow me to fall in love when I was in school. She always said it was unreliable. But when I graduated, I was busy arranging blind dates for me. I couldn''t stand it! Oh, off topic. We have been dating for nearly two years. He graduated first and went to work in a bank. Our future life has been planned. When I graduate and find a job, I can have an open relationship with my parents. He just left before I graduated! " Jiang Yu made a pause here. "Gone? Where have you been? " Fang Xiaoxi asked. "Liver cancer, when it was discovered, was already advanced, and even left before it could be treated." Jiang Yu responded. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned and looked at her cousin in amazement. "So people really have to love themselves and enjoy life while they are alive, otherwise they can''t enjoy it any day." Jiang Yu continued. "Cousin, I haven''t heard of you before.""People are gone, what else to say! Sometimes I prefer that he is partial and falls in love with others and leaves me rather than this result. But if that''s the case, maybe I''ll hate him, so sometimes people are contradictory! " Jiang Yu shrugged to answer a way. "Cousin, I still can''t forget that senior, so I don''t want to talk about it, do I?" Fang Xiaoxi asked carefully. "Half of it, half of it is really unforgettable, this life will not forget, but it will not be unable to live because of this, the living people always have to continue to walk, the other half, it is not met the object of love! Alas, once there was a perfect man in front of me. As a result, I didn''t cherish it, so I missed it. Fortunately, my cousin picked up the leak, otherwise I would regret it all my life! " Jiang Yu said with emotion. "Cousin, don''t make fun of me!" Fang Xiaoxi replied in embarrassment. Jiang Yu turned his head and looked at Fang Xiaoxi with a smile, "to be honest, it''s good that you are with President Gu, otherwise I''m still depressed!" "Cousin, are you looking after me?" Fang Xiaoxi didn''t know how to say it. "What about Mr. Gu? Secret love or overt love? To be honest, I really like this type of man. If you want to have a good face, a good figure, a good ability and a good background, it''s wonderful to dislike him. But like to return to like, really can''t talk about love, that kind of feeling is more like worship, just like you like a star, but don''t unrealistic want to be with him, right? " Jiang Yu responded directly. Fang Xiaoxi smiles. "How can I say that I''m not interested in your men? You just look relaxed! Don''t be too relaxed. Even if it''s not me, there are other women who are covetous. You think it''s so easy to be a woman of general manager gu! " Jiang Yu despises it. "I''m not afraid. I''m not that kind of person." Fang Xiaoxi complacently responded. "Oh, I''ve only been together for a few days, so I started to help him talk!" Jiang Yu sighed with emotion. "Although we''ve only been together for a few days, we''ve known each other for a long time!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Chapter 618 Long enough to understand a person''s character, know his good. Also because know his good, so now together, just double treasure. "Alas, there are some men who have been waiting for the woman they like for so many years. How can I not meet such a man! "Jiang Yu sighed. "Cousin, you are so good that you will meet the right person again!" Fang Xiaoxi encouraged. "Let it be, I''m not in a hurry!" Jiang Yu now turns around and responds indifferently. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t know what happened to her cousin. Now she heard what she said. Even if she just talked about everything in the past lightly, she was still shocked and couldn''t help but feel sorry for her cousin. "Why do you look at me like I''m disabled! Oh, that''s not right. We can''t discriminate against people with disabilities! " Fang Xiaoxi chuckled, and finally said with some helplessness, "cousin, you are always like this. It''s obvious that serious things have been said nothing by you." "It''s nothing. There''s no barrier in the world that can''t pass. There''s only yourself that can''t pass!" Jiang Yu responded. Fang Xiaoxi had to admit that her cousin was right. On Monday, Fang Xiaoxi went back to Gu Xi''s apartment and cleaned it. Even if Gu Xi didn''t come back from his business trip, there would still be some dust. The other is to pack up some of your own things and take them back. Fang Yi was going to go back with Fang Xiaoxi, but she was not very comfortable, so she had to give up. Fang Xiaoxi said that when she went back, she would call her aunt so that she didn''t have to worry. After cleaning the apartment and packing up, Fang Xiaoxi went downstairs to the station with his bag on his back. Now there are motor cars, so it''s more convenient to go back. After Fang Xiaoxi returned to his hometown, he went to the cemetery to see his parents. The parents in the photo, their faces have been stopped in those years, even after four years, they have not changed. Fang Xiaoxi took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped the tombstone, picked up some dead leaves around the cemetery and gathered them together. When he went down the mountain, he took them down again. Then he knelt down in front of his parents'' tombstone and arranged the flowers and sacrifices he had bought. In the past four years, she has dreamt about her parents and the past time for countless times, when she woke up, she found that her pillow was wet with tears. Even in my dream, I still know intellectually that my parents are far away and will not come back. She has a lot to say to her parents, but she can''t say a word when she comes to her parents'' graveyard. tears flow silently, but she can''t help it. Fang Xiaoxi later talked with his parents, without logic or knowing what he was talking about. Anyway, he said whatever he thought. Until the sun was about to set, Fang Xiaoxi said goodbye to his parents and went down the mountain with the dead leaves and branches. After leaving the cemetery, Fang Xiaoxi took a taxi directly back. There is no way for her family to go back now. It has been sold to others. At the beginning, the seller also said that she could still live there within two years, but now it has already passed two years. She plans to stay at my uncle''s house for one night. She called my uncle to practice before she came back. In the car, Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help sending a text message to Gu Xi, "just have you!" At this moment, she just wanted to say this to him. Even though she wanted to tell him that she missed him very much, she didn''t want to bring trouble to him when he was on a business trip. The mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Xi who calls. Fang Xiaoxi answers it, "Hello -" "still at your aunt''s?" Gu Xi asked at the other end of the phone. "No, I''m back. I''m back home!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Just arrived?" I''m sorry for some accidents. "I came back at noon. I went to see my parents in the afternoon. Now I''m going to my uncle''s house!" Fang Xiaoxi responded to the truth. "Xiao Xi, next time you want to go back, tell me in advance, I''ll accompany you!" "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi replied in a low voice, with some mood swings. "You can only live at home by yourself at night!" "I live in my uncle''s house at night!" "If you want to live at home, you can go back to live without changing the key!" Fang Xiaoxi replied, "but my house has been sold to others!" There is nothing to hide at this time. "I am Party A!" "What?" Fang Xiaoxi didn''t respond. "It''s my house and the buyer''s land Take care and answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoxi immediately covered his mouth and could not speak. "At that time, if I bought it directly from you, you would not agree, and I would feel sorry for you. I had to ask the lawyer to come forward and think that I would return it to you one day!" Gu Xi explained."Thank you Fang Xiaoxi said chokingly. At this time, she could say nothing but this word. "Don''t talk to me about these two words!" "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Are you still at work?" "Yes! You can sympathize with me for a while "Then I won''t disturb you. Call me after you get off work. It doesn''t matter what time you call!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Good! I didn''t take good care of myself "I will!" After talking to Gu Xi on the phone, Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t restrain her tears. "Little girl, don''t cry all the time. After a while, others think I''ve bullied you!" "Sorry, I''m a little excited!" Fang Xiaoxi apologized. "I''m joking with you. Don''t be sad. Your dead relatives will bless you in the sky. You have to be happy so that they can rest assured!" "Yes, I will live a good life!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. The taxi driver took her to the entrance of the village. After collecting the fare, he told her to refuel. Fang Xiaoxi responded with a smile, "master, I wish you a prosperous business!" "Thank you The taxi driver waved his hand with a smile. When the taxi left, Fang Xiaoxi carried his bag and headed for his home. I haven''t come back in four or five years. My hometown has changed a lot! If she is not familiar with it, when she comes back along the road, she almost thinks that the taxi master has made a detour on purpose. There are many more buildings in the village. The living standard is no worse than that in the city! "Isn''t that Xiao Xi?" Someone at the entrance of the village was drying mustard again. Seeing Xiao Xi, he looked at him and asked. "Yes Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile that although he could not name the other party, he knew that he was from the same village. "Xiao Xi, you are back. Haven''t you studied abroad?" "I just came back this month!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "It''s really promising. You are the number one scholar in the village!" "You flatter me!" "It''s a pity that your parents left early, otherwise they would be waiting for happiness now!" Fang Xiaoxi smile, no response. "But then again, it''s your parents who bless you. Don''t think about it. Come to my house when you have time, just the building in front of you!" "All right! I''ll go back first Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile. Chapter 619 Go to their own door, everything is the same as before, almost no change. If there must be any change, it is that there are several more buildings around, and her home is still the same. Because I didn''t expect that the buyer of my family was caring, and I didn''t expect that Fang Xiaoxi didn''t bring the key when he came back. Even over the years, she kept the key to her home. But she didn''t have a key to help clean. Aunt Fang must have a key next door, so Fang Xiaoxi had to knock aunt Fang''s house first. It was aunt Fang who came to open the door. When she saw Fang Xiaoxi, she didn''t recognize her and asked, "who are you looking for?" "Aunt Fang, I''m Xiao Xi. I''ve just come back. Do you have the key to my home?" "It''s Xiao Xi. I really can''t recognize her. I haven''t seen her in these years. She''s beautiful!" Aunt Fang said in surprise. Xiao Xi smiles, a little embarrassed. "By the way, the key, wait a minute, I''ll get it! Or you can come in and have a little tea! " Aunt Fang is here. "Don''t bother aunt Fang. I want to go home first." Fang Xiaoxi replied politely. "OK, I''ll get the key!" With that, aunt Fang turned and went into the room to get the key. He handed the key to Fang Xiaoxi and said, "by the way, you asked me the surname of the man who asked me to clean your house before. I asked him, his surname was Gu. Later, he came here once, but I haven''t seen him in the past two years, but he still remitted money to me every month and asked me to clean it every week. I come here every week, and I haven''t moved anything for you. If you have any problems in the future, just tell me! " "OK, thank you, aunt Fang!" "You''re welcome "I''ll go back first!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded his head to answer the way, and then took if walked back to his yard, with the key to open the door. Sure enough, aunt Fang came to clean the yard regularly, and the yard was very clean. Although the previous floor tiles were old because of the age, they were very clean and tidy, except for a few new fallen leaves. After looking around, Fang Xiaoxi opens the door and turns on the light. she is as familiar as before, she doesn''t even need to clean again to move in. At this time, aunt Fang came over and asked her where she would like to have dinner, otherwise she would like to eat at her house. Fang Xiaoxi said that she would go to Uncle Fang''s house in the evening and disturb aunt Fang another day. "What''s the matter? It''s rare for you to come back. I''ve cleaned all the things in the kitchen before, and there''s nothing to cook. If you want to go to my uncle''s house for dinner, it''s OK. If you don''t, come to my house. Don''t cook over here Aunt Fang explained. "OK, thank you, aunt Fang!" Aunt Fang nodded, and then told her to go back first. Fang Xiaoxi went into his bedroom, put down his bag and came to his parents'' bedroom. It''s also neat, as if my parents are still alive. Fang Xiaoxi''s eyes were a little wet, but he couldn''t help saying, "Mom and Dad, I''m home!" After a while, her mobile phone rang. It was her cousin who called and asked where she was and why she didn''t come back. Fang Xiaoxi said in a hurry that she had already returned home. She was at home now and would go to their home later. "I wish I had come back. I thought it was dark. How could it not be here! Where are you now? I''ll pick you up! " "Uncle, I''m home. It''s the house I sold to others." "Isn''t that for sale?" Uncle Tang asked in surprise. "Yes, the buyer is someone I know. I''m allowed to come back and stay, I''ll go to my cousin''s house later!" "Well, do you remember the way? Or I''ll let your brother pick you up! " My cousin asked. "No, no, I''ll just go by myself!" Fang Xiaoxi replied quickly. After making a phone call with his cousin, Fang Xiaoxi cleaned up and was ready to go to his uncle''s home for dinner. Save the cousins waiting for her. At this time, I heard someone calling Xiao Xi Jie! Fang Xiaoxi came out, saw a young man and asked hesitantly, "who are you?" "I''m Fang Qiang! You can''t recognize little sister Xi "Xiaoqiang, you''ve grown so tall. Of course you can''t recognize it. Now you''re in middle school!" Fang Xiaoxi said in surprise. "I''m a sophomore!" "How time flies! At that time, you were still in primary school Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. When she was going to university, Fang Qiang was still in primary school. He was very naughty. He once threw mud into her yard, and she chased him. I didn''t expect to be a young man in the twinkling of an eye. "Yes, my father asked me to come to pick you up. I''m afraid you haven''t come back for so many years and can''t recognize the way!""It''s a little changed, but I still recognize it. Please and uncle!" "Little sister Xi is so polite!" Fang Xiaoxi smiles and follows Fang Qiang out of his home to eat at his uncle''s. As expected, aunt Tang had already prepared the meal and was waiting for her. At dinner, my aunt and uncle asked her to eat more from time to time. Fang Xiaoxi said that she would not be polite. She also said that she had never eaten the food from her hometown in these years. It was so delicious! The dishes are home grown, and the chickens and ducks are all home raised. They really haven''t tasted for many years. It''s definitely more delicious than those in the restaurant. "Sister Xi, do you eat hamburger, fried chicken and steak every day when you are abroad?" Fang Qiang asked curiously while eating. "I can eat, but I don''t eat every day. I can cook when I have time. It''s just that shopping is not so convenient in China, and it''s not so rich!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "What''s good about going abroad?" "Your little sister Xi is going to study abroad. You should go out to eat! You don''t have much ambition! " Aunt Tang scolded her son. "It''s really more comfortable at home, but it''s good to go out and see the world and learn something!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "You have to learn from your little sister Xi. If you can go abroad to drink some foreign ink in the future, your father and I will follow suit!" "I don''t know if I can pass the exam yet!" Fang Qiang muttered and was beaten by his mother. Fang Xiaoxi looked at his cousin''s family with a smile and envied the ordinary happiness. In the past, when her parents were alive, her mother also liked to nag, and occasionally sighed that it was a pity that she was a girl, otherwise she could go out to see the world more and have a long experience. Then my father will speak for her. There''s nothing wrong with my daughter. My little Xi is so good and smart. I just like my daughter. Don''t worry! When a chicken leg was put into her bowl, Fang Xiaoxi looked up and heard uncle Tang say, "eat more! Don''t just eat! " "Thank you, uncle!" Fang Xiaoxi said gratefully. "Yes, Xiao Xi, eat more. You look so thin. It seems that in foreign countries, there are many people who suffer from starvation! " Aunt Tang sighed with pity. "How can you go hungry? Xiaoxi is not going to the desert. She has nothing to eat!" Fang Qiang murmured in silence. Chapter 620 As soon as Fang Qiang''s voice fell, his mother glared at him, "what you eat doesn''t taste good. What do you know?" Fang Qiang turned his head and looked at his cousin. His eyes were as pitiful and innocent as Bambi. He was abused by his parents at home. Fang Xiaoxi laughed, nodded and said, "it''s really our own delicious food!" Then picked up the drumsticks and chewed a mouthful, delicious, and original Ziyuan flavor. When Fang Xiaoxi was about to finish eating the drumstick in her hand, aunt Tang put another drumstick in her bowl. Fang Xiaoxi said quickly, "aunt Tang, I can''t finish eating, I can''t finish eating!" "Take your time, it''s OK!" Aunt Tang replied with a smile. Looking at Xiaoxi''s eyes, Fang Xiaoxi feels like a poor child picked up from the garbage. After dinner, I can''t stand the enthusiasm of my uncle and aunt! After dinner, Fang Xiaoxi wanted to help clean up. Aunt Tang repeatedly said no, no, let her go to the living room to sit down. While cleaning up, she stopped Fang Xiaoxi''s help. Fang Xiaoxi had to give up and went out of the dining room to sit in the living room. Uncle Tang lit a cigarette and talked with Fang Xiaoxi. Naturally, I asked her what she was going to do next, and the other thing was about her house and land. Fang Xiaoxi replied truthfully in the previous part, but she still had reservations about buying her house and land. She only said that she was a friend who knew she was raising money, so she helped her in this way. My cousin nodded again and again, "what a noble man you are! At that time, I also asked Xiaoqiang to call an intermediary to ask, which was also hung on the computer. Only two people called to ask, and the price was very low. And the lawyer he called and said that as soon as he opened his mouth, he said he was willing to buy your house and land at a price of 300000. I''ll call you right away! I didn''t expect it to be your friend! " "Yes, he is very warm-hearted. He knows to give me money directly, and I''m too embarrassed to take it. That''s the way to do it!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. But she did not want to understand, how did Gu Xi know that she wanted to sell her house and land to raise the cost of treatment for her father, and she was able to contact her cousin. Of course, it''s more convenient for her to ask for care at that time. "Since it''s your friend who bought it, if you want it, it''s more convenient to save some money and buy it back later!" "Yes! I also want to work first, then save some money and buy it back! " After chatting with my cousin until more than nine o''clock, I told my aunt that Fang Xiaoxi went back to her home, and Fang Qiang sent her back. Although Fang Xiaoxi always said no, my aunt still asked Fang Qiang to take her back with a flashlight. Along the way, Fang Xiaoxi asked Fang Qiang how he studied and what school he wanted to test. Fang Qiang said with a smile that he was just fooling around. He would study wherever he got into the exam. If he failed, he would go home and farm. Fang Xiaoxi shook his head with a smile, "you can''t have such an idea! It''s one thing to fail in the examination. You have to do your best first. " But he didn''t say much about it. Later, when Fang Qiang was on holiday, Fang Xiaoxi took him to several famous universities to have a long experience and feel the cultural atmosphere of famous universities. After Fang Qiang came back, he changed his previous lazy behavior and began to study hard. Although he didn''t get into the national famous university in the end, he went to the provincial key university, which made his cousins very happy. After Fang Qiang sent Fang Xiaoxi back to her home, he went back. After Fang Xiaoxi returned home, he did not go out again. He moved a chair and sat in the yard to send a message to Gu Xi. Gu Xi is obviously more used to calling. After Fang Xiaoxi sent him a message, he called directly. "You wake up so early?" Fang Xiaoxi picked up the phone and said. They have jet lag now! "If it''s still under the covers, do you believe it?" Gu Xi answered on the other end of the phone with a smile in his voice. "I don''t believe it!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Just after morning exercise, I received your message. I feel good!" "Do you insist on morning exercises when you are on business?" "It''s not someone who thinks I''m uncle, so I have to strengthen my physical strength by strengthening exercise!" "I''m just kidding you!" Fang Xiaoxi was a little embarrassed. "I''m serious!" Take care and answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoxi doesn''t know what to say! At that time, she just casually called, and completely joked with Gu Xi. "Even if you are eighteen years older than me, I think you are very good!" Fang Xiaoxi muttered. "Really?" Gu Xi smiles. Fang Xiaoxi''s face turned red, and he asked, "don''t you get up yet?" "I didn''t say that just now. I just finished my morning exercise!" "Oh, I forgot!" Fang Xiaoxi replied in embarrassment."I''m so forgetful before I get old. What should I do with you in the future?" Gu Xi sighed at the other end of the phone. "I won''t be so forgetful in the future!" Fang Xiaoxi blurted out his response. Gu Xi smiles and Fang Xiaoxi is embarrassed. "Have you had dinner?" Gu Xi didn''t tease Fang Xiaoxi any more and asked. "Yes, I''m very full. I ate at my cousin''s house. His chicken legs are so delicious. I ate two at once!" Fang Xiaoxi responded in a voluble way. "No one left for me!" "It''s up to you to come!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "I''ll go to my uncle''s house with you then!" When Fang Xiaoxi heard the response from Gu Xi, he laughed and answered, "good After chatting for a while, he asked Fang Xiaoxi to have a rest early instead of staying up late and contact him later. Fang Xiaoxi promised to take care of himself. After hanging up the phone, Fang Xiaoxi did not obediently go directly into the room to sleep, but continued to sit in the yard blowing the wind, staring. A lot of times, she is always dizzy, a sense of unreal. Always need a little bit to tell yourself, this is not a dream, but real, she is really in contact with Gu Xi. Listen to Gu Xi on the other end of the phone, telling her to dress well and take care of herself. Fang Xiaoxi feels as if she has become a child again and needs to be taken care of by others. Once read a sentence, is to take care of you to lose self-care ability, it is also a pet of willful and extreme. At that time, I disdained this sentence. I always thought that real love should make people grow up. Now I really understand the meaning of that sentence. When a real love you, love you, is eager to give the world to you, let alone hold you in the palm of the hand to take care of. Now she feels that Gu Xi is doing something like this. Everything has been arranged for her. She doesn''t even have to worry about anything. She just follows Gu Xi. If it goes on like this, she is not surprised that she will become a giant baby. Chapter 621 After yawning twice, Fang Xiaoxi got up and went into the room with a low stool. I don''t know if I care about her on the other side of the ocean, or if she is going to catch a cold. After cleaning up for a while, after closing the courtyard door and gate, Fang Xiaoxi went into his bedroom. It''s only over ten square meters. When I came back last time, I picked up some personal things and took them away. Most of the rest were books and sundries. Aunt Fang cleaned up very clean and tidy, and basically did not change the position of the things placed. Which book she wanted to read was soon found. Sitting in bed, while reading, while passing the time. Tomorrow she can sleep until she wakes up naturally. It doesn''t matter if she goes to bed late at night. It''s a pity that her calculation is too ideal. In fact, the next morning, I was woken up by the sound outside. Listen carefully, someone is calling her name! Quickly took the coat and put it on, Fang Xiaoxi went out of the bedroom to open the door. Just know outside the yard, is calling her person, is the village relatives have some distant cousin, came to see her. On this day, almost every once in a while, some people came to see her, either relatives or people in the village, hearing that she had come back, they came to see her one after another. She didn''t even go out to the yard, and almost always entertained guests at home. Fruit and tea, or temporarily let Fang Qiang to help her buy. People who come to see her come to sit for a while and care about her. They either give her something or give her some red envelopes. Fang Xiaoxi repeatedly declined, but they still insisted on giving. Later, aunt Tang also came and said that it was everyone''s intention. She asked her to accept it. it was a bit impolite not to accept it. Fang Xiaoxi had to take it. In fact, when her father was ill and she was about to go abroad, these relatives and neighbors also contributed money. She always had a small book to record the thoughts she received. She wanted to pay back the money slowly after she worked. When her parents were alive, they also told her that she should know how to be grateful and repay, so she always had a small book to remember, for fear that she would forget it. At noon, Fang Xiaoxi didn''t go to his uncle''s house for dinner, because people came to visit from time to time. In the near afternoon, she kept everyone for dinner, and aunt Tang bought a lot of food for her. Most people still insist on going back home to eat, but some relatives stay for lunch. In the evening, some distant cousins or fellow villagers came to see Fang Xiaoxi, Fang Xiaoxi was very moved and grateful. All along, everyone has helped her a lot. "Cousin, your family hasn''t been so busy for a long time!" Fang Qiang said to Fang Xiaoxi. If his mother heard this sentence, she would be taught not to speak again. But Fang Xiaoxi didn''t feel anything. He said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t been so busy for a long time!" It''s true that her family hasn''t been so busy for a long time. When her parents were still there, relatives would come to make tea from time to time, which was also very busy. But since her parents died, her family at most came back before she went abroad. At that time, many people came to see her and gave her a red envelope or something. At that time, she accepted it because they all said that going abroad was no more than spending money at home, and they didn''t have much money. They just wanted her to study hard. So she didn''t take it. Instead, she seemed inhuman. When she came back from graduation this time, she didn''t expect that everyone would still send her things and red envelopes. She felt very strange. Everyone''s insistence, plus aunt Tang said that, she had to accept it. Before going to bed, after registering the red packets and things in the small book one by one, looking at the dense records in the small book, she sighed, she owes too many human feelings, and I don''t know whether she can pay them back in her life. She can only pay them back bit by bit from now on until she doesn''t move. Thinking of this, I can''t help sending a message to Gu Xi, asking him if he is busy? Gu Xi seldom replied to her SMS - she was busy, so she called her back 15 minutes later. Fang Xiaoxi replied that she had nothing to do. She asked him to work first instead of calling back. But later Gu Xi called. "Miss me?" Take care of the first sentence, choked Fang Xiaoxi can''t speak for a moment. "Or don''t you miss me?" Did not hear the response, Gu Xi asked again. "A little bit!" Fang Xiaoxi red face should way. "What''s the point?" Gu Xi teases Fang Xiaoxi on purpose. "Not a little, I miss you very much!" Fang Xiaoxi simply went out to answer. Gu Xi smiles."What''s so funny!" Fang Xiaoxi muttered in embarrassment. "It''s not funny, it''s fun! What''s the matter? " Gu Xi asked. "Nothing''s wrong!" Fang Xiaoxi should say, the corner of the mouth still can''t help raising. Before falling in love, she never knew that a sweet word could make people happy all day. Since the relationship with Gu Xi is established, even if she just hears Gu Xi''s voice, she will feel happy! "Nothing''s wrong, you won''t be bored to send a message asking me if I''m busy? Or do you send this short message instead of calling me directly so that I can call you back and save money! " Gu Xi asked. "I didn''t expect you to see this little abacus!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a laugh. I didn''t expect that Gu Xi had such a humorous side. "You don''t have to save money in the future. I''ll charge you for the call. You can call whenever you want!" "No, I''ll recharge myself! I send you a message for fear of disturbing your work! If you''re not busy, I''ll call you directly. " "Well!" "Today, many relatives and villagers came to see me at home and brought me red envelopes and things. I wanted to refuse. I''m sorry to take other people''s things again. Aunt Tang said it was everyone''s intention. It''s not good if I don''t accept it. I have to accept it!" Fang Xiaoxi continued. "It seems that my family''s gratitude to Xiao Xi is not over again!" Gu Xi sighed. When Fang Xiaoxi heard the tone of care, he immediately laughed and said, "yes, yes, it''s not over!" The person who owes the most is you. You can''t finish it all your life. At the same time, hearing him say my family Xiao Xi, my heart is warm again. "But there''s only one Xiao Xi in my family. I''ve already promised them. They have to rely on me to pay them back." Gu Xi continued to feel. "No, I owe it. I''ll pay it back!" Fang Xiaoxi began to respond with a hot face. Smile, smile, eyes and some sour feeling, because the words of care. "Isn''t it natural for a father to pay his son''s debts and a wife to pay her husband''s?" Gu Xi asked slowly at the other end of the phone. Chapter 622 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoxi was too embarrassed to speak. After a while, he found his voice and muttered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Xiao Xi, what are you going to give me a formal position?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. "You said I was still a child!" Fang Xiaoxi''s face is red and his ears are bare. The implication is that you ask for a child to give you what reputation ah! "Well, I dug a hole for myself!" Gu Xi sighed. Fang Xiaoxi laughed and comforted him awkwardly, "aren''t we already dating?" "Now I think the official status is more secure. If you don''t give me any more status, I think your mother-in-law is going to arrange a man''s blind date for me!" Take care and answer. In the past, when there was no definite relationship, we would not be so worried about gains and losses as we are now. "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi replied in dismay that he focused on arranging a man''s blind date, but didn''t notice that Gu Xi used your mother-in-law to call her mother. "Why arrange men?" "Because your mother-in-law thinks I''m not close to women these years, it''s probably because of my sexuality!" Fang Xiaoxi chuckled and began to laugh, after laughing for a while, he realized that he was too Schadenfreude, so he had to restrain himself and clear his throat. He asked in a tight tone, "my mother-in-law - er, what did you say just now?" Fang Xiaoxi realized how she had been addressing her mother just now. "Your mother-in-law thinks that your husband has sexual orientation. Do you have the responsibility to clarify and explain?" Gu Xi, with a smile, asked seriously. "Mr. granny, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Fang Xiaoxi''s face turned red at once. "Fang Xiaoxi, you can''t choose to escape every time you encounter serious problems!" Gu Xi said helplessly. "No, it''s just you talking nonsense, OK?" Fang Xiaoxi retorted with red face and red ears. "Isn''t my mother your mother-in-law?" "We haven''t -" Fang Xiaoxi was embarrassed to go on. "Nothing?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. "I don''t want to tell you. You''re concentrating on work. I''m going to have a rest, too!" Fang Xiaoxi''s usual trick is to choose to change the topic when he doesn''t know how to respond. "Running away again!" "I didn''t!" "Explain what we don''t have yet?" "We haven''t had a good chat yet. When you come back from your business trip, we''ll have a good chat about what happened in the past four years!" Fang Xiaoxi finished and laughed first. Gu Xi also followed with a smile, in the end is some take Fang Xiaoxi helpless. "Well, when I come back!" Gu Xi finally said. "Well, concentrate on your work. I''m going to have a rest, too!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Good night!" Good morning Fang Xiaoxi replied. Hang up the phone, Fang Xiaoxi still keep the original position, sitting in a daze. In fact, she would like to chat with Gu Xi even for one night, but she still chooses to restrain rationally, because Gu Xi is still at work. She preferred to finish the task earlier and come back earlier. Remembering what Gu Xi said just now, I couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that Gu Xi had such a helpless side, and that Gu''s mother was concerned about her son or was she pitching her son? In addition to the previous cousin said that the company to take care of some rumors, can not help but sympathize with take care of. This night, Fang Xiaoxi had a good sleep, full of happiness, and had a dream that her parents came back. They told her that they were proud of her, and they told her that they are living well now, so that she doesn''t have to worry. When Fang Xiaoxi woke up in the morning, the dream he had last night was still fresh in his mind, as if it was not a dream, but a real occurrence. "Mom and Dad, I''m fine now, and you don''t have to worry about me!" Fang Xiaoxi murmured. After more than ten minutes in bed, Fang Xiaoxi got up and went out for a walk. She hasn''t come back for many years. Although she has been back for two days this time, she hasn''t been free until today. The village has really changed a lot. There are many more buildings and the roads are paved with cement. It''s much easier to walk than before. Although her parents are gone and she has not lived in the village for many years, she lives and grows up here and has an indescribable attachment to her hometown. "Cousin!" Hearing the familiar voice, Fang Xiaoxi turns his head and sees Fang Qiang running. "Running?" "My cousin got up so early today!" Fang Qiang ran to her side, stopped and said. "It''s early after seven!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "During the holidays, I don''t always get up late!""You don''t have a holiday, too!" "I was dug up by my mother. You don''t know my mother''s mouth. No one can stand it when you read it!" "Aunt Tang cares about you!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Sometimes it''s boring!" Fang Qiang responded helplessly. "I wish I were bored!" Fang Qiang immediately felt a little sorry and apologized, "sorry, cousin, I have no other meaning!" "Why apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong. I envy you. Don''t be in the middle of your fortune "I just feel annoyed occasionally!" Fang Qiang said with a smile, "it''s time to have breakfast. My cousin is coming back with me." "No, aunt Tang bought a lot of things yesterday. I''ll cook them at home myself!" Fang Xiaoxi declined, sorry to disturb the uncle''s family all the time. "It''s boring to eat by myself. Let''s go, let''s go. It happens that I have a problem in my study. I want to invite the church sister!" Fang Qiang begged. "Then I''ll go later!" "Don''t be a stranger, cousin. It''s not other people''s home to go to my house. Let''s go!" Fang Qiang sticks to it. Finally, Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t beat Fang Qiang, so he had to go back with him. "Mom, I asked little sister Xi to come to our house for breakfast, and she was polite to us!" Shouts to Fang Qiang''s mother in the kitchen. "You''re welcome. I''m not an outsider. I''ve just finished it. I''m going to ask Xiaoqiang to call you!" Aunt Tang came out and answered. "You''re welcome, but I still have some food left. Aunt Tang bought it for me yesterday, but I haven''t finished it yet!" Fang Xiaoxi is a little embarrassed. "It''s OK to leave it! Xiaoqiang, serve the dishes "Here it is Fang Qiang, who washed his hands, answered and walked towards the kitchen, feeling like a waiter in a restaurant. After breakfast and chatting with his cousins for a while, Fang Xiaoxi went into Fang Qiang''s bedroom to help him with his lessons. It''s more like tutoring him with his lessons than letting him do the computer This semester, Fang Qiang asked his parents to buy him a second-hand computer. There was something wrong with the system. He didn''t know how to do it himself, so he wanted his cousin to help him rebuild it. Chapter 623 After Fang Xiaoxi came back from his cousin''s house, he planned to rearrange the things in the house. Before, because she was in a hurry, she thought that the buyer would buy the furniture together, so she only took some of her personal belongings, and the rest would be discarded. Now the situation is different. Some things that had to be abandoned before can be preserved now. Of course, there are some useless things that can be cleaned up now. Along with their own, as well as some of the parents in the bedroom idle. Some things can be left to think about, but some are just cumbersome, so they are simply discarded. Fang Xiaoxi tidied up all day. At noon, she just cooked some noodles in a hurry, and spent the rest of her time tidying up. When she finished, the sun had already set. However, looking at his own results, Fang Xiaoxi is still very satisfied. Although the house is a little old, it is still clean and tidy. When she has saved enough money to buy the house back, she can renovate it again. When she comes back occasionally, it will be a holiday. Fang Xiaoxi took a suit and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When I hear the mobile phone ringing, I can only call back after I have taken a bath. After taking a bath, Fang Xiaoxi comes out of her bedroom and is about to go into the room to get her mobile phone. she hears someone calling her, and her voice is so familiar that she almost thinks she is hallucinating. He turned his head and looked out of the yard. Because of the poor light, he couldn''t see clearly. I think maybe I miss someone so much that I can have this kind of hallucination. When I take back my sight, I''m going to enter the room. "Xiao Xi, aren''t you going to open the door for me?" Gu Xi stood outside the yard, looking at her with a smile and asked. Fang Xiaoxi was sure that he didn''t have hallucinations. He really cared about his business. She trotted past, and saw the care standing outside the yard, carrying things in both hands. She didn''t know how long she had been waiting here. "You What''s the matter? " Fang Xiaoxi asked pleasantly. "Do you want to open the door for me first, and we''ll talk about it again!" Gu Xi asked with a smile. "Oh Fang Xiaoxi came back and quickly opened the door of the yard. Just now, she was going to take a bath and cook something to eat. She was reading in her bedroom, so she locked the door of the yard. Unexpectedly, she came to take care of her. Gu Xi walked into the yard with his things. Fang Xiaoxi closed the door and asked, "are you back from business?" "Just got off the plane in the afternoon!" Take care of the truth. After entering the living room, he put the things on the table, and then continued, "I wanted to surprise you, but I shut the door!" "I was taking a bath!" Fang Xiaoxi said awkwardly. "I see. It''s like a drowned chicken now!" Gu Xi stretched out his hand to pinch Fang Xiaoxi''s wet bangs and said. "I haven''t wiped it yet. I heard my cell phone ring just now. Please sit down for a while and I''ll blow my hair!" Fang Xiaoxi replied in embarrassment, and then turned to comb and blow his hair. Just now, she wanted to see who called first, and then blow her hair back. She didn''t expect that she was sorry. Fang Xiaoxi went into the bedroom, blowing her hair, but she couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that Gu Xi came back ahead of time and came directly to find her. Fang Xiaoxi blows his hair half dry and comes out. He can''t let Gu Xi sit alone in the living room. "Have you had dinner yet?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "Not yet!" Gu Xi replied with a smile, completely honest. "I haven''t eaten either. Shall we cook noodles? For the time being, I can only eat this. " Fang Xiaoxi answered with some regret. "I''m in the mood for noodles!" Take care and answer. Especially the noodles you cooked! "Sit down first! I''ll cook noodles! " Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile and walked out of the living room. The kitchen and bathroom were built outside the house, typical of earlier houses. After Gu Xi made a phone call, he walked out of the room and came to the kitchen. Fang Xiaoxi just finished the pot and was about to make it fragrant. "I just cleaned it today. It''s very clean!" Seeing Gu Xi come in, Fang Xiaoxi can''t help stating. "I know!" Gu Xi said with a smile, "I just want to come in and stay with you for a while!" Fang Xiaoxi answered and continued to cook noodles with his head down. His face still turned red. Cooked noodles, two people set up a small table, sitting in the yard to eat noodles. The sky is full of stars, just like eyes, blinking and blinking, making people relaxed and happy. "Aunt Tang bought these for my relatives yesterday. They haven''t finished cooking yet." Fang Xiaoxi explained. "Many relatives came to see you yesterday!" "In addition to some relatives, there are also some people in the village. When they heard that I came back, they all took time to have a look. I also received a lot of red envelopes and things. It''s like the Spring Festival when I was a child!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile."It seems that your family has a good relationship!" Take care and answer. "Everyone is very enthusiastic and has been helping my family!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, raised his head to look at Gu Xi, and then he looked at Gu Xi. He was a little uncomfortable, so he had to lower his head and hide his embarrassment by eating noodles. "Xiao Xi, I haven''t slept for two days!" "Ah?" Fang xiaoshidun looked at him in dismay. "Why?" "In order to finish the work ahead of time, come back to see if someone will cry because he is alone!" "How could I be so vulnerable?" Fang Xiaoxi murmured and refuted. "It''s better to be vulnerable once in a while, so I have a better chance to show myself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi and finally chuckled. "Eat noodles, don''t tease me. I''ll choke later!" Gu Xi laughed, did not explain that, is not teasing her, also did not say anything, bow to continue to eat noodles. At this time, Fang Xiaoxi''s mobile phone rang. She got up to get her mobile phone, which was called by her cousin Fang Qiang, "cousin, why didn''t you come to dinner?" "I cooked it myself. You eat it. Don''t wait for me. I forgot to tell you!" Fang Xiaoxi is embarrassed to pitch. "Cousin, why are you so polite all the time?" "You''re welcome. A friend is coming!" Fang Xiaoxi had to use Gu Xi as a shield. At noon, I didn''t go to my uncle''s house for dinner. I called to say that she was sorting out her books and cooking some noodles directly, so they didn''t have to wait for her to eat. I thought I didn''t have to call again in the evening after I called at noon. I didn''t expect that they would wait for her to have dinner. "Friends coming? A boyfriend? " Fang Qiang asked with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi was immediately asked by Fang Qiang. "That If I don''t tell you, you should go to dinner and talk to my aunt and uncle! " "I''m sorry, cousin. We won''t wait for you. We''ll eat first!" Fang Qiang said with a smile. "Don''t wait for me. I''ve already cooked the noodles. Go and eat it!" Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly. After calling Fang Qiang, Fang Xiaoxi went back to the yard and continued to eat noodles. Chapter 624 Fang Xiaoxi told Gu Xi that it was her cousin who called and asked her to have dinner. She has been bothering her uncle''s family these days, and she is very embarrassed. "After eating noodles, let''s visit your cousin''s house! "Gu Xi should come. "Ah? "Fang Xiaoxi looked at her in amazement, as if she didn''t understand her words for a moment. "My cousin''s family has to express their gratitude for taking care of you. " " but -- "Fang Xiaoxi said hesitantly. Thanks and gifts should be given, but it''s a little strange to go with Gu Xi. How can she introduce her relationship with Gu Xi? Don''t you want to make our relationship public? "Gu Xi looked directly at Fang Xiaoxi and asked with a smile. "No! "Fang Xiaoxi shook his head awkwardly and denied. "We''re going back tomorrow, so we can only visit in the evening! "Gu Xi continued. Are you going back tomorrow? "Fang Xiaoxi asked unexpectedly. "Originally, I wanted to come back early, so I stayed here for two days with you, right as a holiday. I got a call when I came here. There''s an important meeting at headquarters tomorrow afternoon. I need to attend. Tomorrow morning we go to worship your parents, tomorrow at noon directly back! "Gu Xi explained. "Oh, good! "Fang Xiaoxi nodded. She knew that Gu Xi had been very busy, but she didn''t expect to be so busy that she didn''t even have a whole day''s free time. And Gu Xi said that she would accompany her to worship her parents, which also moved her. "I''m not so busy, but I ran into him this time! "Gu Xi looked at Fang Xiaoxi with a smile. "Why do you always know what I''m thinking? "Fang Xiaoxi laughed. "It''s all on your face. Can''t I see it? " " no! "Fang Xiaoxi touched his face. "No, it''s all written here! "Gu Xi reached out and stroked Fang Xiaoxi''s cheek. Fang Xiaoxi''s face became hot all of a sudden. "Let''s eat. After that, we can visit my cousin''s family! " " Well! "Fang Xiaoxi nodded and continued to eat noodles. After eating the noodles and packing them up, Fang Xiaoxi went to his uncle''s house with a gift. "What is it? "Fang Xiaoxi asked with a smile. You said you had a cousin who was in high school? I''ve prepared some nutrition products for elders and electronic products for your cousin. Nothing special! " " don''t spoil my cousin! "Fang Xiaoxi was warm in heart, but he still said. "Do I have that much magic? " " these electronic products you buy have such magic power! " " so what? Throw it away? " " throw it away? Such an expensive thing! "Fang Xiaoxi said in dismay. "Don''t worry, your cousin won''t be addicted!" Gu Xi comforts Fang Xiaoxi with a smile. How do you know? "Fang Xiaoxi answered. "Don''t believe me?" Gu Xi picked eyebrow to ask a rhetorical question. "Believe it Fang Xiaoxi replied insincerely. Gu Xi laughed, but he didn''t pick it out. They soon arrived at my uncle''s house. "Are you going to be a door god here?" Gu Xi looked down at Fang Xiaoxi and asked with a smile. Two people have been standing at the door for a while. "Of course not!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head, but he still summoned up the courage to call people. "Here comes Xiao Xi, come on in! "My cousin came out and saw Fang Xiaoxi. "Uncle, he''s my friend. Take care of him. This is my uncle! "Fang Xiaoxi said with red face and red ears. "Hello, uncle! "Gu Xi said hello. "OK, OK, come in and sit down. Ali is coming! "The cousin saw the tall man standing next to Fang Xiaoxi and quickly said, then he turned to the room and yelled. After entering the house, Fang Xiaoxi had to introduce aunt Tang again. When Fang Qiang heard the news, he ran out of the room and said, "I said that my cousin''s boyfriend is here, but you still don''t believe it --" the next second, after seeing Gu Xi, he settled down and felt his head in embarrassment and laughed awkwardly. "My cousin Xiaoqiang!" Fang Xiaoxi looks at his cousin''s embarrassment, but he can''t help but gloat and introduces him with a smile. "Xiaoqiang, right? I often hear your cousin mention you "Really? Really? Did she speak ill of me Fang Qiang was happy. "No, your cousin said you were learning computer. Let me bring you a notebook!" Gu Xiying said, and handed the laptop to Fang Qiang. Fang Xiaoxi turns her head and looks at Gu Xi in dismay. When will she tell Gu Xi to bring her cousin a computer. "Thank you, cousin. I like it so much. Thank you, cousin!" Fang Qiang a look is a laptop, but also high-end goods, immediately said excitedly.Fang Xiaoxi''s face turned red. "How can I give such an expensive gift to my child? It''s too expensive!" Uncle Tang said. "If you don''t spend money, it''s good for Xiaoqiang!" Take care and answer. "Sit down and have tea! Sit down and have tea Aunt Tang called. "Patronize, please sit down!" Uncle Tang joined in. Fang Xiaoxi sat beside Gu Xi, like a good baby, listening to Gu Xi talking with his cousin. Originally, she was worried that she would be cold. After all, she was not familiar with her cousin, and she had no common language. But in fact, it''s all her worry. Gu Xi talks with his cousin quite well, and the topics are familiar to him. Aunt Tang can also insert a few words. But these topics are completely unfamiliar, such as growing vegetables. She had no idea how Gu Xi could understand these things. "Cousin, please teach me, I''m not good at it!" At this time, Fang Qiang came out to ask the church sister. "You talk, I''ll help Xiaoqiang to have a look!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, got up to follow his cousin into the bedroom, to teach him computer operation. When Fang Xiaoxi came out of the bedroom, he sat down for a while, and said, "there are still some work in the company tomorrow afternoon, so we need to go back. Xiao Xi and I will go back tomorrow. Thank you for taking care of Xiao Xi!" "Thank you. It''s all from your own family. Don''t be surprised! Are you going back tomorrow? Not two more days? " My cousin asked. "Next time I come back and stay for another two days, I''m really in a hurry this time!" "Next time you come back and stay for two more days, it''s still more important to work!" "Uncle and aunt, when they are free, also bring Xiaoqiang to play!" "OK, do go when you have time!" Uncle and aunt, even playing with the new computer, excited Fang Qiang also came out, sent Gu Xi and Fang Xiaoxi to the door, and told them to come back often when they were free. Fang Xiaoxi promised, let the uncle and aunt don''t need to send, go into the house quickly, they also went back. On the way back, Fang Xiaoxi took care of her hand and asked curiously, "how can you know so much?" "What do you know?" Gu Xi turns to look at Fang Xiaoxi and asks. Chapter 625 "Just now, I talked with my cousins and aunts about all those topics." Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "If I tell you that those are the results of my temporary cramming, do you believe it?" Gu Xi looks at Fang Xiaoxi with a smile and asks. Fang Xiaoxi looked at him in a daze, then nodded and said, "it means you are serious!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, bowed his head to avoid the sight of pity, cheek hot up. "I''ve always been serious! It''s just that you don''t take me seriously! " Take care of self mockery. "No way!" Fang Xiaoxi muttered and retorted. Back at home, when Fang Xiaoxi opened the courtyard door, he thought of a problem. That''s -- where do you sleep at night? It seems that he didn''t want to leave and stay in a hotel downtown! Fang Xiaoxi raised his head and looked at Gu Xi. For a moment, he didn''t know how to ask. "It''s not good for the neighbors to see it!" Gu Xi looks down at Fang Xiaoxi and says with a smile. "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi didn''t respond for a moment. He realized it the next second. He blushed and wanted to explain. "In the house!" Gu Xi directly pulls Fang Xiaoxi into the yard and closes the door of the yard. "Do you - want to stay here at night?" Fang Xiaoxi replied with an embarrassed face. "Where else would you like to live?" Gu Xi asked. "The driver took me here, left me and went back!" "No, I mean my family is a little shabby. I have to hurt you first." Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to answer against his will. "No grievance!" Looking at Fang Xiaoxi, Gu Xi said. "Sit down for a while and I''ll make the bed." Fang Xiaoxi finished and went into his bedroom. After making sure that Gu Xi wants to live, he can''t be allowed to live in his parents'' bedroom. There are only two bedrooms in the family, except her parents'' bedroom. I can only let Gu Xi sleep in her room. She lives in her parents'' bedroom at night. In the middle of Fang Xiaoxi''s bed, Gu Xi came in, looked around and said, "this is my Xiaoxi''s boudoir!" Fang Xiaoxi''s face turned red and murmured, "you know it''s the boudoir, you still break in!" "Now that it''s my family''s, it''s OK to enjoy it!" Take care of thick skin to answer a way. "Who said it belonged to your family?" Fang Xiaoxi muttered and retorted. "Do you want to be someone else''s family?" Gu Xi ran past Fang Xiaoxi and asked in her ear. Fang Xiaoxi was so embarrassed that he couldn''t speak. His neck was red. After a long time, he said, "no! Stop teasing, I''ll make the bed! " "The two of us sleep in this bed at night?" Gu Xi didn''t let go, but looked at the bed of one meter two at most and asked playfully. "For you, I sleep in my parents'' room at night!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "Where you sleep, where I sleep!" We should be pitiful and concise. Fang Xiaoxi thought that he had heard wrong. When did Gu Xi become such a fool, he turned his head and looked at Gu Xi, GU Xi bowed his head and pecked her on the lip, "I don''t want to come back and guard the empty room!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoxi can''t say a word. What is this! In the end, Fang Xiaoxi didn''t insist on living in his parents'' bedroom any more. Instead, he took care of the same room. She took care of her own pillow. The other was a temporary pillow made of soft clothes folded and covered with a pillow towel. The bed is really small. After all, she used to sleep alone, which is enough. Now with care, it''s a bit crowded. After washing, Fang Xiaoxi is still sorting out the things she will take tomorrow. "Xiao Xi, are you going to arrange till dawn?" Gu Xi lay on his side, supported his cheek, looked at Fang Xiaoxi with a smile and asked. "It''s almost finished!" Fang Xiaoxi replied in embarrassment. Secretly glanced at, almost didn''t laugh out. Taking care of the posture at the moment reminds her of the drunkenness of the imperial concubine. "Don''t you think my posture is very enchanting?" Gu Xi lowered his head and glanced at himself. He answered with self mockery. Xiao Xi couldn''t help laughing. Now the care with her impression of care, it is too much contrast, it is simply two people for the soul. Gu Xi also allowed Fang Xiaoxi to smile, lay on his side instead of on his back, and said to himself, "in order to win a smile from the beauty, I''m willing to give up!" Fang Xiaoxi laughed for a long time, then gradually stopped. Well, she hasn''t laughed so much in a long time. After finishing, Fang Xiaoxi went out of the bedroom to wash his hands. Then he went in and closed the door and went back to his bedroom.Try to pretend to be calm, but in fact the palms of your hands are already sweating. "Do you want to sleep outside or inside?" "I''ll sleep outside!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. She was worried that she was used to sleeping in the big bed. At night, she didn''t pay attention to it and turned over from the bed. Gu Xi moved in and left the place for Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi turned off the light and came over. Then he lay down on the outside of the bed and pulled over the quilt. His movement was a little light, as if he was afraid of being disturbed. Looking at her careful movements, Gu Xi smiles, "I''m not a hungry wolf or tiger, I can rest assured!" Cherish hands pillow head, leisurely looking out of the window into the moonlight. Fang Xiaoxi was a little embarrassed. After a while, an idea flashed into his mind. Gu Xi said that he has not been close to women in recent years. His mother suspects that he is gay. His cousin also said that there are rumors in the company that Gu Xi likes men, so over the years, Zhang Ning has always been around him. Now he says that he is not a hungry wolf or a fierce tiger. In other words, he has no feelings for her. Is it because of sexual orientation? "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi --" "ah?" Fang Xiaoxi suddenly recovered and looked at Gu Xi in dismay. "I don''t know what I''m thinking." Gu Xi asked. "Nothing, nothing!" Fang Xiaoxi replied quickly. "Go to bed, and get up early tomorrow! Good night "Good night!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. Lying on the bed, stiff as a bedboard. After a while, Gu Xi turned over. She was nervous, a little afraid, but she seemed to have a little expectation. But the fact is that she is just a mediocre person, only a simple turn over, no other action. When Fang Xiaoxi''s heart gradually calms down, Gu Xi turns over again, and Fang Xiaoxi''s heart rises again. But Gu Xi has no other action except turning over. After repeating this for several times, Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help opening her mouth, because she couldn''t sleep. "Gu Xi --" next, Fang Xiaoxi and Gu Xi began to say almost at the same time, "do you only like the same sex?" "This bed board is too hard to sleep on!" Then came the silence of death, as if time and years were stuck in this moment. Chapter 626 "What did you say?" Gu Xi first returned to his mind and asked. "Nothing, nothing. I don''t have a mattress in this bed. It''s really hard!" Fang Xiaoxi was so embarrassed that he wanted to get into the bed. He answered and turned his back to take care of him. She just blurted out the question completely. Even before she realized what she had said, her words had already been spoken. Gu Xi reaches over Fang Xiaoxi''s body and lets her face herself. Fang Xiaoxi lowers her head and has no courage to look at Gu Xi, even in the dark. "Did someone tell you something?" "No!" "Are you doubting me, too?" Gu Xi continued. "No!" Fang Xiaoxi retorts quickly. Gu Xi sighed and said, "it''s not indifference, it''s just fear of scaring you away!" At the same time, she took Fang Xiaoxi''s hand and let her feel his palpitation directly. Fang Xiaoxi seemed to be scalded, startled, almost instinctive, and quickly retracted his hand. His face was red to the root of his neck. "Any more doubts?" Gu Xi asked. Fang Xiaoxi shook his head, but he was afraid that he might not be able to see it, so he said, "sorry! I don''t know what I was talking about "It''s OK to say it, so you don''t have to think that I want to get married!" "I didn''t think so!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. After a while, he explained awkwardly, only when he heard some rumors about him, the sentence just now suddenly jumped out of his head. "Shouldn''t you know why?" Gu Xi hugs Fang Xiaoxi and asks. Fang Xiaoxi was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. "I''m defending myself for you. You suspect that I''m gay. Alas, I''ll come home and cry to my mother!" He said with self mockery. Fang Xiaoxi apologized awkwardly, "sorry, I didn''t mean to!" "Don''t accept verbal apology!" There is no room for discussion in the tone of care, and the general way of response. "Oh Fang Xiaoxi answered. Silent for a while, take care of first can''t sink gas. "Are you going to fish in troubled waters like this?" "No, I''m thinking about how to apologize to you!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Have you thought of it now?" ¡°¡­¡­ Not yet "Then keep thinking!" "Oh ¡°¡­¡­¡± We are speechless. Alas, he must educate his son in the future. He must never like a girl with a dull head, or he will suffer. Just as he was looking at the resentment on his face, there was a soft touch on his cheek, very light, with the touch of breathing. And then it''s gone. "That''s it?" Gu Xi turned his head in disappointment and asked. "Yes Fang Xiaoxi''s face is red and his ears are bare. "Fang Xiaoxi, your apology is too insincere. I refuse to accept it!" Gu Xi some depressed ground should way. "How about that?" Fang Xiaoxi replied. This is the first time that she has taken the initiative! Gu Xi didn''t speak. After sighing, he turned over with Fang Xiaoxi in his arms and let her lie on his body. At the same time, he pressed her head and kissed her lips to carry on the sincere apology to the end. Fang Xiaoxi''s head was blank at the beginning, and he was a little confused. After a while, driven by the care, he would gradually respond to him. The next morning, both of them fell asleep late, and the sun was shining into the bedroom and on the bed, so they barely opened their sour eyes, looked down at the little man in their arms, and could not help but raise their mouth. Well, last night was a little reward for his hard bed and backache! Although Fang Xiaoxi was not completely eaten, it was at least a little consolation for him to abide by the rules and regulations for so many years. Fang Xiaoxi still sleeps very deeply, nests in the bosom of care, appears to be younger than the actual age. Gu Xi didn''t wake her up and held her to sleep, even though she felt uncomfortable because she couldn''t get used to the hard bed. After getting up, they washed well, but they didn''t care about breakfast, so they decided to leave directly. The car was waiting at the entrance of the village, and Zhang Ning came to help carry the luggage. Fang Xiaoxi locked the door and was about to take the key to Aunt Fang when she met aunt Fang. "Xiao Xi, I''m going out!" Aunt Fang said hello to Fang Xiaoxi with a smile. "Yes, I have to go to work. Next, I''m going to ask aunt Fang to look after my home!" Fang Xiaoxi handed the key to Aunt Fang and said. "No trouble!" Aunt Fang took the key and said, "I can''t help looking at Gu Xi and Zhang Ning. When I saw Gu Xi, I was surprised and said to Xiao Xi," Xiao Xi, he''s Mr. Gu who asked me to clean your house! ""Hello, aunt Fang! It''s bothering you! " Cherish for the next road. "No, no!" Aunt Fang said with a smile. Gu Xi turned to look at Fang Xiaoxi, as if waiting for her to say something. Fang Xiaoxi blushed, but still insisted on introducing, "aunt Fang, he''s my boyfriend. I''m sorry!" "It turns out it''s your boyfriend. No wonder he''s so kind to you, Xiao Xi. You''re so lucky!" Aunt Fang was stunned for a moment, and the next second she boasted. "Thank you, aunt Fang. Let''s go first." "Well, next time you come back, come and sit at home!" "Yes, aunt Fang!" "Good bye, aunt Fang!" "Goodbye!" Aunt Fang waved her hand with a smile. Standing in the same place, watching Gu Xi and Fang Xiaoxi go away and disappear at the corner, I can''t help but sigh, "Xiao Xi, the child, has come to the end of his life!" After getting on the bus, Zhang Ning handed the breakfast prepared in advance to them in the back seat. "Thank you, brother Zhang!" "You''re welcome. Mr. Gu told me in the morning." Zhang Ning replied with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi is a little surprised. She turns her head and looks at Gu Xi. She doesn''t see him calling. "In the morning, when you were still sleeping, you sent a message to Zhang Ning!" Gu Xi explained. Fang Xiaoxi''s face turned red. Why did Gu Xi explain so clearly? It''s not just her and him here. But Gu Xi calmly opens the packing box and hands it to Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi took over, and now he could only hide his embarrassment by eating. Gu Xi took Fang Xiaoxi to pay homage to her parents first, which can be regarded as giving an account to Fang Xiaoxi''s parents and showing her attitude. Fang Xiaoxi was very moved. To be honest, she didn''t think that Gu Xi would do this for her. While enjoying the meticulous care, she was a little trembling. She was afraid that the too beautiful things were just a kind of illusion, but she cherished them more and more, even if they were only a kind of illusion. After paying homage to Fang Xiaoxi''s parents, they went back directly. Along the way, Gu Xi not only looked through the documents, but also answered and called, and did not avoid her presence. Fang Xiaoxi tried to be quiet and avoid disturbing Gu Xi. He is really helpful, but she can''t help him in essence. Then try not to give him any trouble! Chapter 627 After going back, Gu Xi went directly to the company for a meeting, and Fang Xiaoxi went back to his apartment. As soon as she got back to her apartment, she began to clean. I went back for a few days. Although the apartment was empty, it was still a bit dusty. After cleaning, Fang Xiaoxi takes a bath, and goes to the supermarket by the way. She plans to buy some dishes to come back. In the evening, when Gu Xi comes back from work, she can have her meal. In the supermarket, Fang Xiaoxi carefully selects the ingredients he wants, plans to make a big meal in the evening. "Well, isn''t this Fang Xiaoxi?" Hearing someone calling his name, Fang Xiaoxi looked up and saw a tall and beautiful woman dressed in fashion. I look familiar, but I can''t remember the name of the other party for a moment. "No? You''ve turned to ashes, and I can recognize you! " The other side raised a sneer. Fang Xiaoxi suddenly thought of a person, in addition to that person, no one will always be with her! "Sister Chen Xuejie!" Fang Xiaoxi responded calmly. "Come to think of it, shopping, are you married?" Chen Xinyi glanced at the things in her cart and asked. "Not yet!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "You can''t still be a nanny when you buy vegetables at this time! Didn''t they all go abroad to study? Why do you come back to be a nanny? " Chen Xinyi laughs and sneers. "Sister Chen, what can I do for you?" Fang Xiaoxi didn''t want to argue with Chen Xinyi and asked calmly. "It''s OK. I just saw my old friend. Come and say hello!" "It''s OK. I''ll weigh things first. Bye!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, bypassed Chen Xinyi and walked toward the weighing room. Chen Xinyi stares at Fang Xiaoxi''s back, almost not angry. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t expect that these years have passed, and Chen Xinyi is still worried about what happened in those years. She doesn''t know whether it''s too small hearted, or what happened in those years has really caused her great harm. But then again, the things that happened in those years caused harm, so we should go to the person who hurt her to settle the accounts. How could it be counted on her! There is no solution, but it can only be like this. You can''t worry about these boring things! Fang Xiaoxi went back after shopping. Because Gu Xi would come back later in the evening, Fang Xiaoxi was not busy cooking and called his aunt. "Come back!" Fang Yi answered at the other end of the phone. "Just back in the afternoon!" Fang Xiaoxi went back to Beijing according to the facts. "Just come back, and then work hard!" "Yes, I''m ready to go to work, so my aunt doesn''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of myself!" "If you live well, my aunt has nothing to worry about! When can I bring your boyfriend to my aunt''s for dinner? " "Well, I''ll ask. I''ll go there and call my aunt in advance." Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly. I haven''t told Gu Xi about it, and I don''t know what he thinks. And they just got together, and now they take him to eat at his aunt''s house. It feels like meeting their parents. It seems that they are in a hurry. After calling his aunt, Fang Xiaoxi began to prepare the ingredients for cooking in the evening. In this way, when Gu Xi comes back, she can cook directly and quickly. Gu Xi came back at eight o''clock and brought back a bunch of flowers for Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi was pleasantly surprised to smell the fragrance of the flowers with a bright smile on his face. "Isn''t it right to give the person who sent the flowers a little response first?" Fang Xiaoxi looks up and smiles at Gu Xi. with a slightly red face, he stands on tiptoe, kisses Gu Xi''s lips, and then releases. The standard dragonfly skims the water. "That''s the standard!" Gu Xi embraces Fang Xiaoxi and responds directly to a French kiss. At the beginning, Fang Xiaoxi was worried that his flowers would be pressed down. In the back, his mind was completely blank and he forgot everything. Fang Xiaoxi is standing in front of the kitchen table, frying vegetables. His face is hot. I don''t know whether it''s because of the kiss or the heat. If it wasn''t for the tummy''s sudden clamor of protest, the enthusiasm would continue, and everything that happened next might have come naturally. But at this time, her stomach growled, hungry! Gu Xi released Fang Xiaoxi with a smile and lowered his head to say, "I''ll be late from work in the future. Don''t wait for me. You have dinner first!" "It''s more lively when you come back to eat together. I''ll fry vegetables!" Fang Xiaoxi''s face was red and his ears were bare. He turned around and walked towards the kitchen. It''s a bit humiliating. She''s embarrassed to look up and cherish her expression at the moment. Fang Xiaoxi cooked the dishes, but after taking a bath, she came out and helped her to serve them. They were eating and chatting. "When do you go to work?" Gu Xi asked."Go to work on the first!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Next week!" "Yes "Do you need extra care?" Gu Xi looked at her with a smile and asked. "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, it''s better to treat me as a stranger. I mean, in the company, it''s better to treat me equally!" Gu Xi looked at her with a smile and didn''t say anything. "Eat! If the food is cold, it won''t taste good! " Fang Xiaoxi was a little embarrassed, helped Gu Xi to hold a chopstick dish, and shifted the focus. Gu Xi continued to eat with a smile. When he was about to have a rest at night, Fang Xiaoxi still summoned up the courage to ask Gu Xi, "that My aunt knows you! " "It''s rare that you are finally willing to take the initiative to disclose our relationship!" Gu Xi looked down at Fang Xiaoxi and asked playfully. "I''m telling you the truth!" Fang Xiaoxi responded with some embarrassment. "I''m not kidding! Visit your aunt some time Gu Xi rubbed her head. "You''re going!" Fang Xiaoxi did not expect that he had not opened his mouth, so he took the initiative to speak. "Why not? The elders all know that they always have to pay a visit, or don''t you want me to go? " "No, no, I just feel a little fast!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head. "What''s fast?" Gu Xi deliberately teases Fang Xiaoxi with a puzzled expression. "It''s OK. My aunt is also telling me when to take you to dinner!" Fang Xiaoxi bowed his head. "When is convenient?" Gu Xi asked. "My aunts are all at home. It depends on when it''s convenient for you." "I''ll see the itinerary tomorrow and tell you again!" "Well!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. "And you? When is it convenient to have dinner at my house? " Gu Xi approached Fang Xiaoxi and asked. Fang xiaoshidun was embarrassed. She hadn''t thought about it yet! "That Will you wait for a while? " Fang Xiaoxi said awkwardly. "He began to escape again -" Gu Xi was quite helpless. "No, it''s very late. Have a rest early!" When Fang Xiaoxi didn''t know how to respond, she began to change the topic again. She had no way to take care of her. After turning off the light, they lay down and had a rest. Chapter 628 In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to report officially. As soon as Fang Xiaoxi had breakfast, he was ready to go to work. After changing his clothes, he came out of the bedroom and said to Gu Xi, "Gu Xi, I went to work first! " " together! "After looking at the time, he said. Originally, he wanted to go out after watching the news. Now Xiao Xi is ready to go out, and he goes to work ahead of time. Fang Xiaoxi quickly shook his head, "I take the subway, it''s slow, I go out first, you can go out later! " " together, I''ll send you! " " no, I just go to work myself! "Fang Xiaoxi said awkwardly. "Afraid of being seen? "Gu Xi said with a smile. No, anyway, I have to know how much time it takes to go to work from here. After all, I can''t go to work with you every day! " " why not? " " you have to travel a lot! Don''t tell you more, I''ll go out first, and I''ll talk when I come back in the evening! "Fang Xiaoxi said and hurried out. Some of Gu Xi can''t laugh or cry. Knowing how much time it takes to go to work can be a reason to refuse him to pick him up. To put it bluntly, it''s not to keep a distance from him. Fang Xiaoxi found out after reporting to the company that in addition to a dozen new people, Chen Xinyi was also one of the new people. When she saw her, she was also surprised. But also did not like before in the supermarket, showed malice to her directly. The new recruits first came to the personnel department to report that after the unified training of the personnel department, they would return to the corresponding department to do on-the-spot training, and finally they would officially take up their posts. Fang Xiaoxi was admitted as assistant manager of the planning department. On the first day of training, we had a class together, had a rest together, and went downstairs to the staff restaurant for lunch together. It felt like we were back to our school days. At the same table with Fang Xiaoxi is a petite girl named Su Yi. At first sight, she is a kind of Xueba with high IQ. Later, Fang Xiaoxi became familiar with her and realized that she was a gifted girl. She belonged to the enviable and enviable type that others were still in middle school, she was in University, she was in University, she had graduated from a doctor''s degree, and she had been admitted to a large company in advance. Fang Xiaoxi feels that her IQ has been crushed n times and directly turns into slag. However, although Su Yi is very smart, she is easy to get along with. This is why Fang Xiaoxi can talk to her and later become a friend. When Su Yi introduced himself, he made the whole class laugh. She said that her name was Su Yi. After returning home, she realized that there was a Suning e-buy, so her name was Su Yi for short! Fang Xiaoxi also remembered this deskmate all of a sudden. After class, Fang Xiaoxi is still taking notes. In her life creed, she always believes that diligence can make up for clumsiness, and that a good memory is not as good as a bad pen. "Xiao Xi, do you want to go to the bathroom?" Su Yi asked Fang Xiaoxi in a low voice. "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi answers a way, closed notebook, covered cap of pen, went to toilet with Fang Xiaoxi. When I got to the bathroom, I heard someone gossiping in it - what is the origin of Chen Xinyi? Another girl in the grid should say - I don''t know! But it looks like a bull! Fang Xiaoxi turns his head to look at Su Yi, just to her line of sight, two people look at each other a smile, did not say anything. On the first day of the training, Chen Xinyi attracted people''s attention. On the one hand, she had a beautiful appearance. On the other hand, she had a positive interaction with the trainer in the training process. Moreover, her opinions were quite unique and impressive. Compared with Chen Xinyi, Fang Xiaoxi and Su Yi''s performance is relatively flat. After going to the bathroom, two people wash their hands and walk out of the bathroom, chatting, "which school did you graduate from?" Fang Xiaoxi asks Su Yi. Su Yi replied with a smile, "Massachusetts, doctoral degree!" Fang Xiaoxi thought that he had heard wrong and turned to Su Yi, "how old are you?" "I''ve jumped the grade since I was a child!" Su Yi explains with a smile. Fang xiaoshidun showed a look of worship, "sure enough, the experts are very low-key!" After a brief chat for a while, the two returned to the training classroom, almost to continue the class, and they did not talk any more. The first day''s training content is to have a comprehensive understanding of the company, including the company''s profile, development, future blueprint, SiGe and company culture. Fang Xiaoxi took several pages of notes. When he went back from work, he took them to the subway to read them. She was already on the subway when she received the call from Gu Xi. "Off duty?" Gu Xi asked at the other end of the phone. "Off work, now on the subway back home!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile.Gu Xi is quite helpless, "I''m still thinking of picking you up from work!" "No, you certainly didn''t get off work on time! I''ll go back first and make dinner, just waiting for you to come back! " "It''s rare that I get off work on time today!" Take care and answer. "Oh, you didn''t say that earlier!" Fang Xiaoxi shirks responsibility and laughs. "You run faster than a rabbit in the morning. Give me a chance?" "I was wrong. Are you coming back?" "Almost!" "Let''s go back and talk. I''ll be here soon." Fang Xiaoxi replied. After hanging up the phone, she couldn''t help laughing. She was just afraid to call her and let her work together, so she would leave the company as soon as she got off work. After all, she is still a newcomer. She doesn''t want to be the focus of the company because of her personal feelings. And now it''s good to keep a low profile, at least she can be more comfortable. Back to the apartment, I''m sorry I haven''t come back. I guess I''m still on the way now! That''s the advantage of taking the subway! Fang Xiaoxi put down his bag, changed his clothes and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Gu Xi is off work. She can prepare dinner early in the evening. My cousin called to ask how she felt on her first day at work? Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile, it''s very substantial, just like going back to school. My cousin happened to be on a business trip these two days. She was not in the company, so when she went to report today, she didn''t see her cousin. My cousin replied with a smile, don''t be hoodwinked by the illusion at the beginning, then you will know what the devil''s training is. Fang Xiaoxi replied, "don''t scare me. I want to scare away on my first day at work."! My cousin joked that it''s impossible to scare away others. You''re going to the boss, unless you change the boss! Fang xiaoshidun burst out laughing. If she was embarrassed to mention this topic before, now she is very calm. She and Gu Xi are in contact. Both of them are serious. As for whether they can go to the end, no one can guarantee, but they will manage and cherish well. Chapter 629 After a week of training in the personnel department, Fang Xiaoxi went to the Department for field training. With her is the original assistant manager song assistant, but because of pregnancy, the next to take maternity leave, so need someone to replace her work. Song assistant is in her thirties. She is tall but thin. She tells Fang Xiaoxi that she is not easy to get pregnant. She has been very careful and is afraid of any mistakes. Originally, I wanted to achieve the expected date of delivery, but I was worried that I could not bear it, so I applied for maternity leave in advance. He also told Fang Xiaoxi that if he didn''t want Dink, he should have children as soon as possible after marriage, so that both adults and children are good. When she was young, she didn''t want to have a baby. Fang Xiaoxi listens very well. Although she may not be able to use it, she still pays attention to it. She just thinks that assistant song may be pregnant, and some of her words are nagging. Maybe it''s also a way to relieve the pressure. It''s nothing to listen to her. Although assistant song was nagging, he didn''t let go of his work at all. It was time to hand over to Fang Xiaoxi one by one, and some important matters would be specially reminded. "You don''t have to be too nervous, I still have a month to take maternity leave, in this month, you can ask me anything!" Assistant song explained again. "OK, thank you, assistant song!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded her thanks. "You''re welcome! First of all, I have a little bit of backache. Get up and walk! " "All right!" Song assistant got up to exercise, Fang Xiaoxi staring at the computer to remember. At noon, Su Yi called her and asked her to go to the staff restaurant for lunch. Assistant song didn''t go downstairs to have dinner with them because her husband gave her love lunch. "How are you doing in the design department?" While eating, Fang Xiaoxi asks Su Yi. "It''s OK. There''s just a new project. I''ll follow it. It''s training and formal work at the same time." Su Yi responded. "And you?" "I''m learning too. I have a lot to learn. I can only digest it slowly!" "If you work as hard as you can, it''s no problem!" Su Yi answers with a smile. "Hard work makes up for clumsiness!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "I''m not smart enough to be useful. I''ll make do with inspiration and talent when designing this kind of thing!" "No, you look like someone who depends on talent to eat!" "Ha ha, thank you Su Yi answered frankly. After eating, he suddenly approached Fang Xiaoxi and asked in a low voice, "I heard that you graduated from a university, too!" "I didn''t graduate. I went abroad at the end of my sophomore year." Fang Xiaoxi responded to the truth. "Do you know Chen Xinyi?" "Yes, but not familiar! She used to be the flower of our school Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "That''s strange!" Su Yi murmured. "Strange what?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "Nothing more!" Su Yi regained his mind, shook his head with a smile, and then asked, "have you met Mr. Gu since you came to work?" "Yes Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly. Even if I haven''t seen it in the company, I see it every day in the apartment! What''s more, she did meet him in the company, but she saw him from a distance and quickly avoided him. "Really? Really? " Sue asked excitedly. Fang Xiaoxi was a little shocked by Su Yi. Su Yi explained with embarrassment, "because I haven''t seen it since I went to work!" "You want to see him?" "Of course, I''m here for him!" "Ah?" Fang xiaoshidun looks at Su Yi in dismay. Does she want to tell Su Yi that she is a cherished girlfriend! "I secretly tell you that I have known Gu Xi for a long time, but in his eyes, I have always been a child. I graduated this year, and I didn''t apply anywhere. I didn''t even consider staying in school, so I went back to apply for Gu''s, just for him!" Su Yi said with a smile in a low voice, only for Fang Xiaoxi. "He Do you know about it? " Fang Xiaoxi asked awkwardly. "I should know that I called him before I returned home! But I haven''t had a chance to see him since I went to work. It turns out that we don''t work on the same floor. It''s really depressing! " Su Yi finished, supported his chin and sighed. "There will be a chance later!" Fang Xiaoxi had to comfort her. "I think so too. In the same company, there will always be opportunities to meet!" Su Yi responded with a bright smile. Fang Xiaoxi smiles awkwardly. When she went to work in the afternoon, she was obviously less focused than in the morning. Later, she was distracted. Assistant song called her twice, and then she heard it. She apologized to assistant song awkwardly."Is it too sleepy without lunch break?" "Maybe, but I''ll get used to it soon!" Fang Xiaoxi had to answer. "If you have the habit of taking a lunch break, you may have to change it in the future, because the manager will often ask you to do something whenever you get down, and he will call you as soon as you get down." Assistant song reminded. "OK, I''ll pay attention to it later!" "If you are very sleepy, drink some coffee and tea, but don''t drink too much coffee. It''s bad for skin and nerves!" "All right!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. After a busy day, the intensity of training in the Department is very different from that in the personnel department. She has to try to get used to the high-intensity rhythm, otherwise it will be more difficult for her to adapt to the formal work. Fang Xiaoxi back to the apartment, a little tired, unlike usual, anxious to cook, but sitting on the sofa to rest. As my cousin said, at first it was just a fake, then it was reality! Taking care of the evening entertainment, Fang Xiaoxi is not in a hurry to cook. After a rest, he began to clean up. Then he went into the bathroom to take a bath and change his clothes. Then he went into the kitchen to cook noodles for himself. Because eating noodles is the most convenient, you don''t need to cook or stir fry, just cook a bowl. Fang Xiaoxi came back after eating half of the noodles, took a look at what she was eating, sat down opposite her and said, "you eat this in the evening!" "Yes, I''ll cook some noodles by myself! Have you eaten yet? " Fang Xiaoxi asked. "Yes, but seeing you eat noodles, I''m hungry again!" "Sit down for a while, and I''ll cook you a bowl!" Fang Xiaoxi finished, will get up to help Gu Xi cook noodles. "I''m kidding you. Eat it!" Gu Xi held her and answered with a smile. "It''s all right, I cook very fast!" "No, I really can''t eat it!" Fang Xiaoxi sat down again and looked at Gu Xi. Today''s face is indeed a little more blue than usual. "Did you drink a lot of wine?" Fang Xiaoxi asked hesitantly. "A little too much today! But I''m not drunk yet Gu Xi replied with a smile. Chapter 630 "Oh, I''ll make you some hangover soup!" Fang Xiaoxi, excuse me, I''m going to get up again! "No, you eat noodles. I''ll look at you like this, and I''ll get rid of the wine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoxi smiles and thinks that he has drunk too much. He doesn''t usually talk like this. "Eat quickly, or the noodles will be cold!" "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to answer the question. He picked up the bowl and continued to eat noodles. Chi Liu took a mouthful of noodles, and then secretly raised his eyes to take care of one eye, but on his line of sight, Fang Xiaoxi pretended to avoid. After eating two more mouthfuls, she raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xi again. Unexpectedly, she was opposite again. At this moment, she simply did not avoid it, so she met Gu Xi''s line of sight. Then Fang Xiaoxi heard Gu Xi mutter: "look at me again, look at me again! I''ll eat you up! " Fang Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, and laughed the next second. He couldn''t help it! "Is it that funny?" Looking at Fang Xiaoxi, Gu Xi asked. "A little bit!" Fang Xiaoxi held back the smile that was about to overflow. Gu Xi smiles and shakes his head, "you eat noodles, I''ll take a bath!" Then he got up and walked out of the dining room. Fang Xiaoxi saw the way he walked. He didn''t look like he drank too much. He thought that he didn''t mean to tease her! I don''t care too much. After eating the noodles, she washed the dishes and chopsticks and cleaned up the kitchen. I plan to go to bed early in the evening, so that I can have the spirit to continue fighting tomorrow. Wrong, I will continue to work. Fang Xiaoxi also checked the doors and windows, then turned off the light and went into the bedroom. But I didn''t see Gu Xi in the bedroom. "I don''t think I''m still taking a bath!" Fang Xiaoxi muttered and walked toward the bathroom. Open the bathroom door, you can see Gu Xi sitting by the bathtub, asleep. Some of Fang Xiaoxi could not laugh or cry, and some of them were distressed. Into the bathroom, squat down, soft voice calling care. "Care, care, sleep in bed!" After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Fang Xiaoxi, and said, "I haven''t taken a bath yet!" As he said this, he pulled his tie. Fang Xiaoxi helped her untie her tie, then helped him take off his coat and unbutton his shirt. when doing this, Fang Xiaoxi didn''t feel anything at first, but later her face became hot. "Can you take a bath by yourself?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "Yes!" Take care to answer a way, the hand still embraces Fang Xiaoxi''s waist however. "I''m out. You wash slowly. If you have anything to do, please call me!" "Good!" Take care to continue to answer a way, the hand still didn''t loosen. Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to take the initiative to open his hand, the next second to cherish but directly put her into his arms, kiss her lips. I don''t know how long later, Gu Xi finally let go of Fang Xiaoxi, who seemed to have fainted because of lack of oxygen. Fang Xiaoxi raised his head and looked at Gu Xi breathlessly. "What can I do with you? I can''t even kiss!" Take care of finish saying, again kiss down. Fang Xiaoxi has a black line. Later, not to mention that he took a bath, he got Fang Xiaoxi''s clothes wet, and then he said with a gloating smile, "it''s OK to wash them together!" Later, Fang Xiaoxi was directly eaten by the second young master of Gu''s family, who had drunk too much but looked normal. Everything seemed to come naturally, but it seemed to be an oolong. In the middle of the night, Fang Xiaoxi was so tired that he fell asleep. Gu Xi still hugged Fang Xiaoxi, but he let Fang Xiaoxi go. In the early morning, Fang Xiaoxi woke up in a daze. Although still very sleepy, and feel the body is still very sour, but in the end because of the relationship between the biological clock, wake up. Looking at Gu Xi, I can''t help but raise my mouth. But the next second, what happened last night, like a movie replay, flashed through my mind. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned. He lowered his head and secretly pulled away the quilt. He took a glance. It''s not just a spring dream. His face turned red. Looking up at Gu Xi, "Oh -" Fang xiaoxitun was startled, because he was in the sight of Gu Xi. She didn''t know when he woke up. The next second, Fang Xiaoxi was almost reflexive. He turned over, pulled the quilt over his face and didn''t dare to face it. But she soon realized that this was the biggest mistake. He was directly held in his arms by the caretaker, and the two people were arched together. In addition, I can''t find the inch thread, and I feel that on the skin that is close to me, the sweat hairs stand up."It''s not a dream!" Gu Xi said with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi was even more embarrassed, "get up quickly!" What are you talking about in your dreams at this time? It''s early in the morning! "I don''t have any impression of what happened last night. It''s such a waste for the first time. We have to review it again." As if he had not heard Fang Xiaoxi''s words, Gu Xi said to himself. Fang Xiaoxi almost hit the wall directly, so he couldn''t hear Gu Xi''s stupid words. But later, because of the great disparity of physical strength, Fang Xiaoxi was forced to cooperate with Gu Xi and do the homework of review. This day, Fang Xiaoxi went to work with Gu Xi, and he was late. Assistant song didn''t say anything, but asked her to pay attention in the future. Attendance should also be used as an indicator of becoming a regular and year-end assessment. Fang Xiaoxi could only nod his head with red face and red ears. If it wasn''t for pity, she couldn''t be late today. She arrived at the company 15 to half an hour in advance every day these days. Today not only did not advance, but also 15 minutes late! Naturally, because of Gu Xi, she didn''t have a chance to ask Gu Xi about him and Su Yi last night, so she was a little depressed at the moment. Half way to work, I received a call from Gu Xi, asking if she is better? Fang Xiaoxi''s face suddenly turned red, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m at work. Don''t disturb me!" Then I hung up without waiting for a response. Gu Xi is holding the sound that is emitting Du Du at the moment, can''t cry or laugh. He just wanted to care about her, but it was obvious that the hostess didn''t appreciate her and disliked him. To be honest, he didn''t plan to eat Xiao Xi yesterday, but he couldn''t help it later. Sure enough, if you drink too much, you will easily lose your mind. But to be fair, it''s a great feeling, so he''s been in a good mood from this morning to now. Even Zhang Ning said that he looks very happy today! Instead of responding to Zhang Ning''s words, he just put away his smile and asked Zhang Ning, "are you free today?" Fang Xiaoxi''s face is still hot, so he has to take the opportunity to go to the bathroom and let himself wash and calm down. If it wasn''t for pity, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed now. Chapter 631 Fang Xiaoxi still doesn''t know how to face the pity when she goes back to work at night. she always feels that something is changing after last night, which makes her feel at a loss for a moment. To this end, she also took the initiative to work overtime free of charge. "Xiao Xi, don''t spell like this. When I take maternity leave, you''ll be familiar with these jobs. Don''t worry! "Secretary song, who was preparing to leave work, said to Xiao Xi with a smile. "I''m going to leave work after reading this. Be careful on Song Mi''s way. "Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Where is she fighting? She''s just delaying the time to face the pity. Thank you. I''ll go first! bye-bye! "Assistant song waved his hand. "Goodbye! " after assistant song got off work, Fang Xiaoxi continued to work overtime. Well, to be more precise, he continued to stay in the company. The division of labor in large companies has always been clear, and the responsibilities are clear. Everyone''s scope of work is relatively fixed, so half a month''s work handover is more than enough. Besides, assistant song didn''t take maternity leave until one month later. She really doesn''t need to worry about it. Fang Xiaoxi checked and confirmed the work he had handed over with assistant song before, and at the same time he was familiar with the company''s information and system operation process again. There was really nothing to see. At this time, the phone on the desk rang. The manager is off work. Who is looking for her now? Hello, I''m - " " are you ready to leave work? "On the other end of the phone, there was a voice of pity. "Ah -" Fang Xiaoxi was startled, and the microphone fell down. At the other end of the phone, the corner of the mouth is raised, with some helplessness. Fang Xiaoxi took a deep breath, picked up the microphone again and explained far fetched, "sorry, the microphone just dropped! " " I can hear it! "Gu Xi didn''t expose it, but followed Fang Xiaoxi''s words. Fang Xiaoxi was embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply for a moment. "I''m off work. Are you ready to leave? " " I In a minute! " " I''ll wait for you! " " no, no, I just go back after work! "Fang Xiaoxi said quickly. If you go on working overtime, the subway will be out of service! " " it''s not eight o''clock yet! "Fang Xiaoxi muttered. "In your way of delaying and avoiding me, if you can go back before ten o''clock, I should have snickered! " " how can I escape! "Fang Xiaoxi retorted insincerely. "Shall I wait for you in your department or in the parking lot? "Gu Xi asked directly. "You are - no, no, I''ll go back by myself! " " let''s meet again! "I''m sorry. I''m going to retreat. "Wait for me in the parking lot! "Fang Xiaoxi replied quickly. "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot! "He said. After hanging up the phone, Fang Xiaoxi held his cheek, looked depressed, and could not help sighing. How can you force her like this! She hasn''t figured out how to face him! Oh, forget it, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth! Fang Xiaoxi promised to turn off the computer, packed up the things on the desk, walked out of the desk with his bag, and was ready to go off work. Fortunately, it''s not the rush hour, and it''s not easy to meet colleagues. Fang Xiaoxi went into the elevator and just pressed the close button, he heard someone outside shouting, please wait a moment. She quickly pressed the open key again. Thank you! Chen Xinyi walked into the elevator and said thanks. When I saw Fang Xiaoxi, I was stunned for a moment and said with a smile the next second, "does your department have to work overtime? " " is our department special? "Fang Xiaoxi replied calmly. At least the chance of working overtime is much lower than that of the sales department! "Chen Xinyi said. Fang Xiaoxi smiles and doesn''t respond. The so-called words are not half a sentence! "I didn''t expect you to get into Gu''s! "Chen Xinyi continued. "Didn''t you come in, too? Fang Xiaoxi doesn''t want to argue with Chen Xinyi, but sometimes what Chen Xinyi says always makes people angry. "I have at least three years of working experience, and I''ve been transferred from the original company by high-performance personnel. I don''t know what qualifications you have entered the company? Is it because of the experience of studying abroad, but now there are more pheasant schools abroad, and studying abroad does not mean anything! "Chen Xinyi continued. "Sister Chen Xuejie, I think I have nothing to do with you except the previous meddling. Why do you always aim at me! "Fang Xiaoxi turned to look at Chen Xinyi and said. "Who said I aimed at you? Who are you? Why should I aim at you! "Chen Xinyi replied contemptuously. "In this case, Chen Xuejie will treat me as an ordinary colleague and keep the basic etiquette of colleagues! £¢"It depends on what kind of colleagues they are! "Chen Xinyi sneered. At this time, the first floor has arrived, the elevator door is blooming, and Chen Xinyi is the first to walk out of the elevator. Fang Xiaoxi looks at Chen Xinyi''s back and thinks that he is also unlucky. The ancients said, would rather offend a gentleman than a villain, too reasonable! Fang Xiaoxi walked out of the elevator and looked around. He didn''t know where Gu Xi''s car was? At this time, the mobile phone in her bag rang. Fang Xiaoxi took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Gu Xi who called, or she just picked it up. "Go left! "Gu Xi explained on the other end of the phone. "Oh! "Fang Xiaoxi answered and walked to his left. "Get in the car! "Before walking ten meters, I heard Gu Xi say. Fang Xiaoxi stopped in consternation, looked around for a while, and saw the car. Then he hung up the phone, walked over, opened the front passenger''s door and got on the car. I dare not look at it from the beginning to the end. After a while, the car was still in place. Fang Xiaoxi turned his head and looked at Gu Xi, but it was right in front of him. Fang Xiaoxi''s face flushed with a rush. "How long are you going to hide from me? "Gu Xi stretched out her hand, stroked Fang Xiaoxi''s cheek and asked with a smile. "How can I avoid you? "Fang Xiaoxi replied with embarrassment, some of them were right and wrong! It''s said that the weather will be fine tomorrow. Why don''t you check in tomorrow? "Gu Xi continued. "Ah? "Fang Xiaoxi looked up at Gu Xi in amazement. "I think you may feel more secure! " " how can such a thing be so casual? "Fang Xiaoxi could not help protesting. It''s just as casual as shopping! We''ve known each other for five years, haven''t we? "Gu Xi asked with a smile. "But it''s been less than a month! "Fang Xiaoxi pointed out. "But I''ve loved you for five years! Aren''t you? £¢ £¢¡­¡­ "Fang xiaoshidun couldn''t say a word. Because she has no way to refute. In the past, she did not dare to love, but even so, she couldn''t help loving care. So if Gu Xi says that he has loved her for five years, why not? Chapter 632 "It''s better to wait for a while and decide after meeting the parents! "Fang Xiaoxi said finally. "After all, it''s a lifetime! " " that''s OK. Let''s arrange to see our parents this month and register next month! "Gu Xi arranged. Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t speak any more, and finally he said, "I''m so hungry. Shall we go back first? " " it''s a little late. I eat out in the evening. "Gu Xi finished and backed the car out of the parking space. "Good! "Fang Xiaoxi said with a slightly hot face. Now just need to talk about registration with her, anything can! Gu Xi takes Fang Xiaoxi to a Chinese restaurant for dinner. Gu Xi had called in advance to reserve the dishes, so when they arrived at the restaurant, the dishes were delivered one after another. Fang Xiaoxi is really hungry, and he is eating attentively. On the other hand, he also wants to hide his embarrassment and embarrassment by eating. Gu Xi didn''t say much. He just helped Fang Xiaoxi to hold a chopstick dish or a bowl of soup from time to time. After dinner, the two returned to their apartment. It was past ten o''clock. Fang Xiaoxi took a bath and watched TV in the living room, even though he felt sleepy. I get up in the morning when I don''t get enough sleep, and I don''t have a lunch break at noon. When I''m full, I''m so sleepy that my eyelids fight. But I''m embarrassed to lie down and sleep directly, so I have to stay on the sofa in the living room and watch TV to pass the time. When Fang Xiaoxi was in a daze, he felt as if his body was empty. Half squint, see the neckline of care, the next second to wake up. "I fell asleep," Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly, struggling to get down. "Don''t move, or you''ll fall on the floor! "Gu Xi reminded me in a low voice. Fang Xiaoxi a listen to, a move dare not move, let care to embrace her into the bedroom. Gu Xi put her on the bed and covered the quilt. Instead of lying down, she went out of the bedroom to turn off the light. Fang Xiaoxi closed his eyes and felt uncomfortable again. When he opened his eyes, he felt even more uncomfortable. Had to turn over, back to the door, this is better. After Gu Xi turned off the light, he lay down on Fang Xiaoxi''s side, put his arms around her waist, and said, "go to sleep, I have to go to work tomorrow! " " well, good night! "Fang Xiaoxi answered in a low voice. Gu Xi just hugged her to sleep. With no further action, Fang Xiaoxi gradually relaxed and soon fell asleep. She didn''t exclude the intimacy with Gu Xi, but she was new to human affairs. She was more or less embarrassed and shy! As Chen Xinyi said, the probability of overtime work in the planning department is much lower than that in the sales department, because the nature of the Department is different and the work content is different, which determines the working hours and wages are not the same. Therefore, as an assistant of the planning department, Fang Xiaoxi is really a nine to five office worker. On the contrary, we often have to socialize or have meetings, so we seldom get off work on time. But Fang Xiaoxi still tries to wait for him to come back from work every night to have dinner. If she comes back late, she will eat some fruit snacks to cushion her stomach. After confirming the time with Gu Xi, Fang Xiaoxi also made an appointment with his aunt to have dinner at her aunt''s house this Saturday. Because it was Saturday, Fang Xiaoxi went shopping in the afternoon and picked up a gift by the way. When Gu Xi called her, she was looking at a silk scarf and thought it was very suitable for her cousin. "I''m on this side of the square! "Fang Xiaoxi took the phone and looked at the silk scarf. "I just got off work and came to see you! "He said. "Well, I''m selecting gifts. You can just come here and help me to refer to them! "Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. After receiving Gu Xi''s phone call, Fang Xiaoxi is not in a hurry to buy it. He thinks that when Gu Xi comes over, they can choose it together. Standing in the corridor, leaning against the railings, looking at the people coming and going under the atrium, waiting to take care of them. When Su Yi called, Fang Xiaoxi was just waiting for some boredom, "Xiaoxi, are you free this afternoon? Let''s go shopping together! "Su Yi was on the other end of the phone, smiling and inviting. "I''m sorry, but I can''t today. I have something to do this evening. How about another day? "Fang Xiaoxi replied apologetically. "Unfortunately, I''m just a little bored, so I want to go shopping with you! " " yes, unfortunately, how about tomorrow instead? "Fang Xiaoxi had to say. "OK, I''ll make another appointment tomorrow! "Su Yi said. "Well, I''ll call you tomorrow! "Fang Xiaoxi agreed with a smile. After answering the phone, Fang Xiaoxi thinks that he hasn''t asked Gu Xi about Su Yi. I haven''t found the right opportunity to tell Su Yi that I care about my girlfriend. Think about it, it''s really a headache!When Gu Xi comes, Fang Xiaoxi walks with him and selects the gifts to be given. Fang Xiaoxi had chosen a few things before and asked her to buy them. Today is his first time to see his wife''s parents. They are not suitable. Fang Xiaoxi was right when he thought about it, so he followed Gu Xi to pick out some necessary gifts for parents, such as tobacco, tea, wine and fruit basket. Before going to my aunt''s house, they went back to their apartment. Gu Xi said he had to change his clothes. After looking at him for a while, Fang Xiaoxi said, "that''s very good! " to be honest, Gu Xi is very suitable for wearing a suit. It doesn''t look too thin because he has wide shoulders and can hold up. Don''t you think it''s like me at work? "Gu Xi looked down at Fang Xiaoxi and asked with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "indeed! " " it''s better to have a more casual suit, so my aunt and uncle will get a higher impression when they see me! " " if you don''t wear it, my aunt and uncle will also have a good impression on you! " " no? Are you sure? "Gu Xi asked. "I mean no matter what you wear! "Fang xiaoshidun explained with red face and red ears. She didn''t mean that at all, but Gu Xi picked it out and said it was a bit awkward. Gu Xi lowered his head and pecked Fang Xiaoxi, and the smile on his face became more brilliant. Fang Xiaoxi''s face turned red, but he didn''t say anything. He went into the dressing room to help Gu Xi pick out his clothes. Finally, two people wear a similar pair of clothes, but not too prominent eye-catching. Gu Xi also drives her own car, carrying Fang Xiaoxi to her aunt''s house. Knowing that they are coming to dinner today, my uncle seldom works overtime and waits for them at home. When we arrived at my aunt''s house, after some introduction, we were making tea and chatting. Obviously, my aunt was very satisfied with Gu Xi. She always talked with Gu Xi with a smile. My uncle was a bit reserved, and he didn''t say much. He occasionally inserted a few words. At first Fang Xiaoxi thought that his uncle didn''t like to take care of him, but later he knew that his uncle was due to his identity. Cousin, not to mention, usually like a cicada, now completely into a quail. Chapter 633 Fang Xiaoxi sat next to her cousin and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you today? " " what''s the matter? "Jiang Yu turned to Fang Xiaoxi and asked. "Why don''t you talk! "Fang Xiaoxi said. Do you dare to talk in front of you? "Jiang Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Fang Xiaoxi chuckled and immediately focused everyone''s attention on himself. He laughed awkwardly and said to his cousin, "he''s not a big boss now. He''s your cousin''s boyfriend! " " there is no conflict between the two! "Jiang Yu responded rationally. Fang Xiaoxi was speechless by his cousin. After chatting for a while, Fang Yi asked everyone to have dinner first and chat while eating. So everyone moved from the living room to the dining room, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you like to eat. After I asked Xiao Xi, I did these. I hope it suits your taste!" Fang Yi said with a smile. "It bothers my aunt!" Gu Xi politely responded "no, no, you can eat more!" "Thank you, aunt!" Fang Xiaoxi sat on one side, suddenly had the impulse to laugh, she actually felt a little nervous. This is a side she has never seen, and I don''t know if it is her own illusion. "I''m sorry, Xiao Yu also works in your company. How is her performance?" Eating, eating, Fang Yi asked. "Mom, I''m in the administration department, and I don''t work on the same floor as Mr. Gu. How can Mr. Gu know?" Jiang Yu said busily. In other words, she''s just a small person in the company. The general manager has a lot of money every day. How can he manage her? I don''t know she is still in the company before I come to her home! "Miss Jiang is thorough and hardworking. In this half year''s performance evaluation, she also got a top grade!" Gu Xi said with a smile. Jiang Yu was stunned. Fang Xiaoxi was also surprised. After all, she didn''t expect Gu Xi to understand these things. "Really? That''s great. I''m worried that she will cause trouble for the company Fang Yi said in surprise, turning to look at her daughter. "No, Miss Jiang is a rare talent in the company!" "Mom, let president Gu have a good meal." Jiang Yu some embarrassed ground says to own mother. Although she felt very honored to be praised by her boss, today''s occasion was quite special, which made her feel a little embarrassed. "Yes, yes, eat first!" Fang Yi smiles to answer a way, also didn''t say what again. Gu Xi puts the dish Fang Xiaoxi likes to eat into her bowl. Fang Xiaoxi raises her head and smiles at Gu Xi. Their actions are tacit, but they don''t seem too greasy. "Mr. Gu, the amount of wine is OK!" Jiang Jingcheng asked at this time. "Uncle, just ask me to take care of you!" Gu Xi turned his head and said with a smile, "you can have a drink!" "I don''t mind two drinks in the evening!" "I''ll have two drinks with my uncle when he''s so elegant!" Fang Xiaoxi wanted to stop her, but before she said anything, she patted her under the table, indicating that she would not say anything. Fang Xiaoxi had no choice but to shut up and think about it. Her uncle invited Gu Xi to drink two glasses of wine. If Gu Xi refused, it would be a bit impolite. Although she is familiar with her uncle, she should not interfere too much in this way of communication between men! "Good!" Jiang Jingcheng said, let Fang Yi to get a bottle of good wine and wine cup. Jiang Jingcheng and Gu Xi drink wine, while the other women drink juice. Jiang Jingcheng poured a glass of wine for himself and Gu Xi, then picked up the glass and didn''t speak. Gu Xi also picked up the wine and clinked a glass with his uncle. They both did it. It''s a tacit understanding between men. It doesn''t need too many words. Jiang Jingcheng poured the second cup and then said, "Xiao Xi is a child that I and her aunt have seen since childhood. We all know her character and temper very well. She is a good girl who is impeccable. It''s your blessing to take care of her!" "What my uncle said is that I will take good care of Xiao Xi!" Gu Xi nods to answer a way. "Although our family is not as good as your family, Xiaoxi is worth the best. So Xiaoxi is not as high as you. Of course, it''s not as low as you are. You are a perfect couple. You should live a good life in the future!" Jiang Jingcheng continued. Fang Xiaoxi listened to his uncle''s words, pursed his lips, and his mood fluctuated. Uncle is not a person who likes to talk. In fact, when she comes to her aunt''s house, she can''t see him most of the time. He is either at work or working overtime. So every time she sees her uncle, she will say no more than ten words. Now, uncle is just like a father. He praises her with pride and solemnity She couldn''t help being moved by her trust."Sure!" Take care and answer. My uncle changed his silence in the living room, and now he was talking like a nag. He was drinking with Gu Xi and talking about it. During this period, Fang Yi secretly motioned to her husband twice, but to no avail, she could only turn her head to look at Gu Xi and smile awkwardly. "What my uncle said to me is from my heart, which has benefited me a lot. My uncle is willing to say this to me only when he treats me as his own person!" Gu Xi picked up her glass and said, "aunt, I''d like to propose a toast to you, too. Thank you for taking care of Xiao Xi all the time. I''d like to propose a toast to you after her most difficult time." "It''s all right. Xiao Xi is my niece." Fang Yi said with emotion that she wanted to change juice into wine, "aunt, just drink juice! I''ll do it, aunt, whatever you want! " Gu Xi said. "Good!" After drinking the juice, Fang Yi continued to say, "now that you are with Xiao Xi, you are in love with her, so I can rest assured with her uncle." "Don''t worry, aunt and uncle. I''ll take good care of Xiao Xi!" Gu Xi turns to see Fang Xiaoxi and answers with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi blushed, holding the juice cup, and then echoed, "aunt, uncle, I''ll be fine with you!" Gu Xi finally offered a toast to Jiang Yu, "I often hear Xiao Xi mention your cousin. It''s also Xiao Xi''s good fortune to take care of her cousin all the time. I''ll give you a toast on behalf of Xiao Xi!" "I don''t deserve it. I respect president gu!" Jiang Yu is busy to answer a way. "You''re welcome! I''ll do it, whatever you want! " After dinner, they moved from the dining table to the tea table and continued to talk. Jiang Jingcheng is a little drunk, but Gu Xi looks like he hasn''t drunk before, but Fang Xiaoxi knows that Gu Xi has drunk too much, because his face is slightly blue. Chapter 634 Later, some Fang Xiaoxi, who couldn''t sit down, said that it was a little late. They went back first, and their aunts and cousins also had a rest early. They would come to play another day! Gu Xi also agreed, "it''s a little late indeed, it''s time to go back, and come back to visit another day!" "Don''t sit for a while, it''s still early!" My aunt asked me to stay here. "Yes Jiang Yu also said politely. "Talk a little more!" Jiang Jingcheng sat in the original position and said seriously. "Your uncle has drunk too much!" Fang Yi said awkwardly. "No, I''m awake! I''ll be my nephew and son-in-law after Gu Xi, and I won''t have to make an appointment again if I go to look for him again! " Jiang Jingcheng patted Gu Xi on the shoulder and said, "Gu Xi, right?" "Yes, just call me when my uncle comes over!" Gu Xi nodded with a smile. "Look at the kinship, how easy it is to use!" Jiang Jingcheng replied with a smile, then patted Gu Xi on the shoulder and said, "to be honest, you almost became my son-in-law, but my little Yu is not lucky, and she has become your sister-in-law!" "Dad, what are you talking about?" Jiang Yu suddenly embarrassed, and anxious and angry to shout. "Your uncle has drunk too much. I''ll help him upstairs to have a rest first!" Fang Yi said awkwardly, and then regardless of her husband''s opposition, forced him up the stairs. Jiang Yu takes back his sight and sits awkwardly on the sofa. "Cousin, it turns out that when my uncle is drunk, he will become a chatter!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "Maybe you''re here. He''s happy and has a few more drinks, otherwise he hasn''t been drunk for many years!" Jiang Yu should way, then turn head to see to take care of to continue to say, "take care of always sorry, my father he drinks much, like gibberish!" "My uncle is right. You are really my matchmaker with Xiao Xi!" Gu Xi replied with a smile. Jiang Yu was embarrassed and blurted out, "is there a matchmaker''s gift?" "Of course, when Xiao Xi and I get married, please make sure Miss Jiang takes time to attend. We will also present our matchmaker gift at that time." Take care and answer. "Ha ha, I''m not welcome!" "Yes, you''re welcome!" Fang Yi came down from the upstairs and apologized to Gu Xi again, "Xiao Xi, her uncle has drunk too much and talks nonsense. Please don''t take it to heart!" "No, my uncle is telling the truth!" Gu Xi said, "it''s very late. Xiao Xi and I will go back first. We''ll come back to harass you another day!" "No more sitting?" "I''ve been bothering you for a long time, and the dinner is also very good. Thank you, aunt!" Thank you very much. "I''ll be a family later. You''re welcome!" Fang Yi and Jiang Yu send Gu Xi and Fang Xiaoxi to the door. After watching their car leave, they turn back to the house. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Fang Yi gazed at her daughter for a long time, but she couldn''t help sighing and said, "in the end, you''re not lucky enough!" "Mom, you can''t just be happy for Xiao Xi. Why do you want to talk about me?" Jiang Yu some speechless ground should way. "Of course, I''m also happy for Xiao Xi to find a good home, but at the beginning, the opportunity was yours, but you didn''t grasp it!" "What''s the chance? It''s mine. Even if I really went on a blind date with Gu Xi that day, Gu Xi may not be able to look up to me." Jiang Yu turned a white eye to answer a way. "That''s right, but at least it''s not! Forget it, now it''s meaningless to say that. Now I''m already Xiao Xi''s boyfriend! " Fang Yi couldn''t help sighing again. "Anyway, what''s the difference between your son-in-law and your daughter-in-law?" Fang Yi looked at her daughter and asked after a while, "do you think mom has been partial to Xiao Xi all these years?" "That''s not true. After all, we can only take care of Xiaoxi. It''s better to say that we take care of Xiaoxi and let her survive these years than we take care of her and help her survive. So now is the best result. Xiaoxi has also found a good home, and then we''ll follow suit!" Jiang Yu responded. "You''re right. We''re really following suit!" Fang Yi nodded. "By the way, Dad, what was the stimulation at night?" Jiang Yu looked at his mother and asked. "I don''t know how your father suddenly loses his nerve. He usually has a sense of propriety and doesn''t know what''s going on at night. It''s estimated that when he''s drunk too much, he''ll talk too much nonsense." "I think dad feels like his daughter has been robbed!" "You think too much. I think your father hates iron. Your cousin is ready to get married. You don''t even have a shadow!" "Mom, you have been stimulating your daughter! Have you heard of the news recently? " Jiang Yu asked mysteriously."What news?" Fang Yi asked mistily. "It''s said that there was an only child who was forced to marry by her parents all the time. At last, she couldn''t stand it and jumped off the building!" Jiang Yu finished with a deep sigh. "Dead child, if you dare to have this idea, I will strangle you!" Fang Yi is first Leng for a while, the next second fiercely stares at Jiang YuXun. "Mom, I don''t have this idea, but you and Dad don''t want to force me to get married any more. Anyway, if my prince charming appears, you don''t need to urge me. I will run with others. If it doesn''t appear, it''s useless for you to urge me again!" "Well, well, you can do whatever you like. Your father and I don''t care!" Fang Yi responded rather helplessly. To be honest, she doesn''t dare to push too hard now. She is afraid that her daughter will regret what she has done. It''s better to take a step back and have a bright future than this irretrievable event! "Mom, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first. You can go back to your bedroom and see Dad, too." Jiang Yu said with a smile. "Don''t worry!" Fang Yi answered. Jiang Yu smiles, gets up and walks toward the stairs. Jiang Yu, who returns to her bedroom, lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. To be honest, when she sees the pity, her heart still vibrates a little. After all, such an excellent man is rare. It''s a ghost if she doesn''t like him. But more is a kind of appreciation of the heart, there will be no other ideas and actions, intellectually is also very clear, this man is cousin''s boyfriend, and two people fall in love, even if she how heart will not have other ideas, or will sincerely wish a lover will be married. As for her, it''s better to go one step at a time. When she meets the right one, she doesn''t reject it. When she doesn''t meet her, she doesn''t feel anxious and reluctant. Everything goes with the flow. On the way back, Fang Xiaoxi hugged her pillow and talked to Gu Xi about her and her aunt''s family. Many of them were about sesame and mung bean, but she remembered clearly and was grateful! Chapter 635 On Sunday, Fang Xiaoxi and Su Yi make an appointment to go shopping together. After getting off the bus and walking towards the appointed place, Fang Xiaoxi saw Su Yi waiting for her from a distance. "Su Yi --" Fang Xiaoxi came up and called. "Xiao Xi! "Suyi looked up to see her and waved to her. Fang Xiaoxi went to meet her. "It''s been a long time! " " fortunately, I didn''t have anything to do, so I came here ahead of time! "Su Yi replied with a smile. "Let''s go! "Fang Xiaoxi nodded. What are you going to buy today? " " please refer to it for me. I want to buy some gifts for others. " " good! "Fang Xiaoxi said. Two people walked into the mall and strolled slowly. "For elders or friends? What''s your age? "Fang Xiaoxi asked. "To my family. I haven''t visited his home this time. I''m going to visit him sometime! "Su Yi said while looking at the jewelry in the counter. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned and didn''t know how to respond. "Which one is more suitable for elders? "Su Yi asked. After a while, I didn''t hear the response. I turned to Fang Xiaoxi and said, "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter with you? " " it''s OK. Do you want to give it to your elders? "Fang Xiaoxi suddenly recovered and replied awkwardly. "Yes, I''d like to give one to my mother. By the way, he also has a sister-in-law and a younger sister. We can have a look together! "Su Yi replied with a smile. "Sue likes sex. Maybe I can''t give you constructive advice! "Fang Xiaoxi said awkwardly. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know much about it. I haven''t seen each other for many years! "Su Yi replied with a smile. "Su Yi, why don''t we have a drink first, and then we''ll pick the gift later! "Fang Xiaoxi had to say. "Good! "Su Yi nodded his head and said that although he didn''t understand Fang Xiaoxi very well, he wanted to have a rest after a while, but he thought that she might come here thirsty, so he felt very normal. They went upstairs, found a coffee shop and sat down for a drink. Su Yi ordered a cup of coffee, while Fang Xiaoxi ordered juice. "You don''t seem to drink much coffee! "Su Yi said with a smile. "Yes, but not often! "Fang Xiaoxi said that sometimes he was too sleepy, so he had to drink a cup to refresh himself, but he was still not used to it, so he seldom drank it. "Drink less. I''m addicted. I can''t get rid of it! " " Su Yi -- "Fang Xiaoxi said hesitantly. "Well? "Su Yi looks up at Fang Xiaoxi. I think it''s better to tell you one thing! "Fang Xiaoxi looked up at Su Yi and said seriously. Although I haven''t known Su Yi for a long time, they can talk about each other and usually have dinner together. Fang Xiaoxi has already regarded Su Yi as a friend in her heart. Whether it is said late or early, it is always said! And early said, perhaps also can try to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding! "What''s the matter? I''m afraid to see your serious expression. "Su Yi said with a smile. "I''m associating with Gu Xi! "Xiao Fang replied. "Congratulations! "Su Yi replied with a smile. The next second he was suddenly stunned. He looked at Fang Xiaoxi and asked," who did you say you were dating! " " take care! "Fang Xiaoxi had to repeat. "It''s Mr. Gu of our company! " " it''s impossible. I know Gu Xi who is single all the time. How can I have a girlfriend all of a sudden? "Su Yi said in dismay. "He was single all the time, and we only decided to go out with each other this year! But I just entered the company, for unnecessary trouble, temporarily did not disclose our relationship! "Fang Xiaoxi explained. "Impossible, impossible, I don''t like women at all! "Su Yi blurted out. It''s just a misunderstanding of him! In fact, we have known each other for many years, and he arranged for me to study abroad. I''ve heard some rumors about him, but that''s not the case. Fang Xiaoxi patiently explained to Su Yi. Only because of her identity, some things can''t be too straightforward, which makes her explanation seem a little empty. She can''t tell Su Yi that she is waiting for her because she is single all these years. I can''t tell Su Yi that she doesn''t like women. He would rather be short than extravagant! "Are you really together? "Su Yi looked at Fang Xiaoxi and asked again. Until this moment, I still can''t believe what I heard. "We live together now! "Fang Xiaoxi summoned up the courage to admit. What about his family? His family met you? Have you acknowledged your relationship? "Su Yi asked anxiously. The next second, she felt that it was inappropriate to say so, and explained," Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. I mean, marriage is a matter for two families, and also needs the blessing of their families. I don''t mean that you won''t get the approval of his family. I mean, it''s also a key step! £¢"I see what you mean! However, this is not what I am worried about. Since he chose to be with me, he knows the distance between us and how to deal with it. So I didn''t think about it. I just want to be with you. This matter, originally I wanted to tell you earlier, has not found a suitable opportunity! Of course, Gu Xi and I are not married, and there are still many uncertainties in the future. I may not be the one who accompanies him to the end. But this matter itself, I still have the obligation to tell you, because I always treat you as my friend! "Fang Xiaoxi replied. "I know that I will be a good friend, and I will tell you about it. I have never told other colleagues about it! But I didn''t expect that! "Su Yi bowed his head and murmured. "We didn''t make it public. You don''t know it''s normal! " " what should we do now? "Su Yi looks up at Fang Xiaoxi and asks. I may not be able to give you advice on this matter, and you know it''s not convenient for me to give you any advice! "Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly. "I understand! I''m just a little confused. I don''t know what to do for a moment! I like to care for many years, almost from the age of ignorance began, these years, I have been very hard, want to get close to him, until now have the opportunity, but did not expect to be such a result! "Su Yi said sadly. "If I were you, I would be miserable too! But I can''t help you! " " I know, now we have become enemies! "Su Yi said sarcastically. Fang Xiaoxi smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say! "It''s OK. Let it be! If you are with Gu Xi at last, I will try my best to bless you! But if I''m with Gu Xi, Xiao Xi, you''ll bless us, too! "Su Yi looks at Fang Xiaoxi and asks. "If it turns out that way, I will wish you well! "Fang Xiaoxi said. Not for others, just for blessing! Chapter 636 "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. I may not let go of this relationship just because I know that you are my cherished girlfriend. After all, it''s the driving force for me to struggle all these years. If I lose it, I don''t know what I should do? To be honest, I don''t know what to do now. I''d better go back and think about it. I can''t accompany you today. I may have to go back! " " let me take you back! Fang Xiaoxi was a little worried when he saw Su Yi''s state. "Fang Xiaoxi, why are you so kind to me? I''m your rival. You have to be cruel to me! "Su Yi can still play a joke, the next second expression or droop down," in fact, I don''t want to see you now, I go back to nothing, you go back to rest early! bye-bye! " " OK, be careful on your way! "Fang Xiaoxi had to say. "Coffee, please, because I''m hurt! "Su Yi tried to squeeze out a smile, but failed. "Good! "Fang Xiaoxi nodded. After Su Yi left, Fang Xiaoxi sat in the coffee shop for a while. To be honest, after she confessed to Su Yi, she felt relaxed, just like a stone hanging in her heart was finally put down. Next, there''s nothing to hide and tuck in. All the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land! Fang Xiaoxi left the coffee shop and went to the supermarket downstairs to buy some things. Carrying a shopping bag into the living room, Gu Xi just came out of the study, saw her and said with a smile, "so soon back, I thought you didn''t have to come back for dinner!" "I didn''t go shopping, so I went to the supermarket to buy something!" Fang Xiaoxi according to the actual pitch. "What''s the matter? Did your friend break up Gu Xi took the shopping bag in Fang Xiaoxi''s hand and asked. "No, it''s just that I made our relationship public with her!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "What do you mean?" Gu Xi, who was about to carry the shopping bag into the kitchen, looked back at Fang Xiaoxi and asked. "Do you know Suyi?" Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi and asked. "Su Yi? Which Su Yi? " Gu Xi asked blankly. "It''s Su Yi, the new person who joined the company with me this year. She said that she has known you for several years!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Su''s little girl? Should not be, Su Yi of Su family is still a little girl! " Gu Xi asked uncertainly. "I don''t know if we''re talking about the same person. Today, she originally asked me to go shopping with her and pick out gifts for your family. Later, I told her about our relationship! Sorry, I was a little embarrassed at that time. I thought it would be more difficult to deal with it if we didn''t disclose our relationship! " "Why apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong! Wrong, you''ve done one thing wrong, that is, it''s too late to disclose our relationship, otherwise, I won''t be coveted all the time! " Gu Xi put down her shopping bag and came over, hugged her and said with a smile. "Sorry, what if your family doesn''t agree with us?" Fang Xiaoxi raised her eyes and asked. Before that, she did have this idea, but she didn''t think about it. Because Gu Xi seems to do everything in front of her, she has not had time to worry, Gu Xi has been solved. After a long time, she didn''t seem to feel that there would be any problem, so she lived comfortably. It was not until Su Yi mentioned it today that she had to face the problem squarely. If it''s not easy for her to take care of her family, what should she do? Is it so easy to let go? Before we were together, she could still do it, like it silently in her heart, without disturbing. But now she and Gu Xi have been together, and they are more and more used to living the life of two people in the world. If they want to separate in the future, she may not be able to accept it calmly! "I didn''t expect that my family, Xiao Xi, would start to worry about this problem! This seems to be a good phenomenon, at least it shows that my family Xiao Xi has begun to think about our future, instead of trying to be a cherished girlfriend and muddle through the day! " Gu Xi said with a smile. "People are very serious about it." Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help a word of coquetry. "I also answer your question very seriously! I''m really glad that you''re starting to think about it! " "Then I should do it well now?" Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi and asked. "Don''t do anything special, just stay with me!" Take care of knead Fang Xiaoxi''s hair should be way. "If your family objects, I don''t have to do anything to fight for it?" "They won''t object!" Gu Xi replied concisely. "They haven''t met me. How do you know they won''t object?" Fang Xiaoxi muttered. "They won''t object to anything I like. What''s more, a girl who has been chasing after her for many years, how can they object!Why don''t we go home for dinner at night and let you meet your parents by the way! " Gu Xi picks eyebrow to say. "I - I''ll think about it again!" Fang Xiaoxi began to escape again. "Ostrich, if you think about it, your man is forty years old!" Gu Xi cried and laughed. "It''s not that old!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head with a smile. "According to your evasive attitude, if I don''t fight for it, it''s a miracle that I can get married at the age of 40!" "It''s not as exaggerated as you said! Big deal, big deal -- " " big deal what? " Gu Xi looks down at Fang Xiaoxi and asks. "I''ll go back with you at night." Fang Xiaoxi bowed his head. "That''s the decision!" Gu Xi finished and bowed his head to kiss Fang Xiaoxi on the forehead. "Why don''t I think about it again?" Fang Xiaoxi hesitated again. "Don''t think about it, just this weekend, my father, your father-in-law is more free, otherwise next time we have to meet, we will have to make an appointment!" Gu Xi is joking. "All right!" Fang Xiaoxi had to answer. "You go and tidy up!" Gu Xi finished, turned and walked towards the study. Fang Xiaoxi just walked over, carrying two bags of shopping bags into the kitchen to tidy up. In the middle of the arrangement, she felt that today was too hasty. She had nothing to prepare for, so she went to see her parents in such a hurry. What if she didn''t perform well? Fang Xiaoxi looked up at Gu Xi and said, "otherwise, next week, I''ll prepare first!" "It''s too late. I''ve just called your mother-in-law. We''ll go back to dinner in the evening!" Gu Xi complacently responded. "Ah? How can you move so quickly Fang Xiaoxi said in embarrassment. "Is it not a good advantage to be decisive and not procrastinating? Fang Xiaoxi, you don''t usually have such a hesitant character. Why do you always hold back when it comes to meeting your parents? Or do you have a problem with your parents in law? " Gu Xi deliberately misinterpreted Fang Xiaoxi''s meaning and asked. Chapter 637 "Of course not!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head in denial. "No, no problem. They are not monsters. They are not so terrible!" Gu Xi said with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi can only nod awkwardly. She doesn''t think that caring for her parents is terrible, but because she cares too much about one thing, she will be more nervous. The more nervous she is, the more timid she will be. But as Gu Xi said, we can''t always escape. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Today is the day! In the evening, Fang Xiaoxi wanted to choose a suitable suit for dinner at Xi''s home. As a result, he spent a long time in the dressing room, but he didn''t know which suit to wear. He was too cautious and hesitant. At last, Gu Xi came in and asked her what she had been doing. "Sorry, which suit do you think I should wear at night?" Fang Xiaoxi turned his head and asked, with an expression of distress on his face. "Don''t be so nervous. You can wear whatever you like. Your most natural appearance is your best state!" Gu Xi hugs her and answers with a smile. "I want to make a good impression on your family!" Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly. "You are very good. You don''t have to do anything special. My family is also very easy to get along with. Don''t worry!" "But if you want my advice, I''ll think it''s a good one for you today," she said, pointing to one of the pale pink dresses "That''s it!" Fang Xiaoxi immediately nodded to answer a way, at this moment no matter care to say which set, she will feel better than their own pick! "Don''t worry! Come out and have some sweet soup Gu Xi finished and walked out of the dressing room. After confirming the clothes, Fang Xiaoxi didn''t have to worry about which suit to wear at night, and then went out of the dressing room with care, "where''s the sweet soup?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "I just cooked it!" Take care and answer. "Ah? Do you have time to cook Fang Xiaoxi was surprised. "It was cooked while you were just dawdling in the dressing room!" "How can I linger for a long time!" Fang Xiaoxi retorts with a smile. After entering the restaurant, Fang Xiaoxi saw the sweet soup made by Gu Xi and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It''s been a while since she''s had anything to eat, let alone sweet soup. Take care to give her Sheng one night, let her taste, see if the taste will be too light, too light, and then put some rock sugar. After taking a bite, Fang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "it''s just delicious, it''s delicious!" Gu Xi smiles, "don''t exaggerate, just a little compliment, I will be very happy! I haven''t cooked for some time. I''m not familiar with my cooking skills! " "It''s strange. It''s still delicious! Eat it. It''s delicious Fang Xiaoxi scooped a spoonful and sent it to Gu Xi''s mouth. Gu Xi ate with a smile, then nodded, "it''s true that the sword is not old!" Fang Xiaoxi also laughed. At six o''clock in the evening, the two started from their apartment to review their home. After passing the fruit shop, they bought two boxes of fruit to take home. This is Fang Xiaoxi''s first time to go back with Gu Xi. She is very nervous. Even if she keeps telling herself that the boat will go straight to the bridge, this psychological suggestion doesn''t seem to work now. The car pulled into Gu''s house and stopped. Instead of getting off in a hurry, Gu Xi turned to Fang Xiaoxi and said, "will you be nervous when you go home?" "Of course not!" Fang Xiaoxi turns his head to look at Gu Xi and responds directly. "You think like this, my family will be our family in the future, don''t be nervous!" Take care of smile should way. "But it''s the first time I''ve seen my parents. You''ll be nervous when you go to my aunt''s house." Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help retorting. Well, in fact, she also knows that caring is meant to help her relieve her tension. She should not expose the shortcomings of caring. Gu Xi smiles, rubs Fang Xiaoxi''s hair, and says, "because I once refused my uncle''s promotion! I didn''t expect to be with his niece now. There is a saying, "Feng Shui turns around in turn!" "Did my uncle sell to you?" Fang Xiaoxi asked in dismay. "You think I make up stories! At a friend''s dinner party, my uncle was also present, so he followed me all the time to promote their company''s products. On that day, I was busy, so I planned to show up and leave. As a result, I was stumbling by my uncle. I explained to him that these things were not in my charge, and my uncle didn''t give up. The result was a little unpleasant! " Gu Xi explained. "What happened?" Fang Xiaoxi asked with a smile. "You look a little schadenfreuded!" Gu Xi said, looking at Fang Xiaoxi. "I''m just curious!" Fang Xiaoxi retorts. "Later, the uncle was put out by the security guard, because he found that he didn''t have an invitation card and got in!" Take care to touch nose to answer a way.Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help laughing, and then he was a little sad, "uncle is not easy!" "Well, I''m not in charge of administrative procurement!" "I know! But my uncle is not stingy. He won''t take revenge! " "Now, compared with me, is it more relaxed?" Gu Xi smiles at Fang Xiaoxi and asks. Fang Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted and nodded with a smile, well, with a smile, he was really not so nervous! Two people get out of the car, take care of carrying fruit, Fang Xiaoxi follow behind him, although still nervous, but still walk with high head, in order to make himself appear more generous and dignified. "Fang Xiaoxi --" Gu Xi called. "Well?" Fang Xiaoxi looks up at Gu Xi. "Do you think I''m pregnant now?" Gu Xi looked back at Fang Xiaoxi and asked with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi''s posture of holding the fruit box. He couldn''t help laughing again, nodded and said, "it''s really similar!" "Second brother, second sister-in-law, back!" Fang Xiaoxi''s smile suddenly froze on his face, looked up and saw a beautiful girl. "My sister, one by one, met once before, remember?" Gu Xi introduced. "Remember!" Fang Xiaoxi blushed and said, "Hello, one by one!" "I thought my second sister-in-law had forgotten!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "Let''s go in quickly. My mother has already made dinner, waiting for my second brother and sister-in-law to come back!" Fang Xiaoxi heard Gu Yiyi''s second sister-in-law one by one. She didn''t dare to answer, and her face turned more red. The fruit to the housekeeper, take care of Fang Xiaoxi''s hand into the living room. All the family members are back tonight. There are a lot of people. Gu Xi introduces Fang Xiaoxi to his family, but Fang Xiaoxi is not so nervous at the beginning. Although she is still blushing, her response seems natural and generous. "When everyone comes back, let''s have dinner first and talk while eating!" An Jiu greets a way. Chapter 638 After dinner at Gu''s home, Fang Xiaoxi and Gu Xi return to their apartment. Along the way, Fang Xiaoxi was in a good mood, as Gu Xi said, his family really got along well. At the beginning, she will feel that the rich family is as deep as the sea, and there are many rules. In fact, the caretakers are very peaceful, no different from ordinary families. A family meal, but also joking, the atmosphere is very warm. Take care of the mother, from time to time will ask her to eat more, you''re welcome. Fang Xiaoxi replied, "thank you, aunt. You''re welcome.". After dinner, Fang Xiaoxi helps her mother clean up the dishes and chopsticks. At first, it''s not easy for her to do it. Just let her sit in the living room. Fang Xiaoxi says that she is not polite to her aunt, and her aunt should not be polite to her. She usually does these things. In the kitchen, even the individual while washing, while wiping the bowl, put into the cupboard. "Xiao Xi, I''m still used to working in the company now." Anjou talks to Fang Xiaoxi. "Very good!" Fang Xiaoxi said while washing, "I still have a lot to learn, and it will take some time to take over the present work completely." "Take your time, there must be this process!" An Jiu smiles and says, "I''ve worked in the company for some time before, and it''s really good to go to work!" "Really? Auntie went to work, too! " Fang Xiaoxi turns to an Jiu and asks in surprise. She has always thought that the rich and wealthy wife, is living a life of clothing to hand out food to mouth, every day shopping beauty, did not expect to take care of the mother has gone to work! "At that time, it was almost the same as you are now. When you were about to graduate for internship, you went directly to the company for internship. Later, you also worked in the company after graduation. With Gu Yi, he resigned. I didn''t expect to have a rest until now! " An Jiu laughs. It''s not that she didn''t want to continue to work. It''s just that when she gave birth to Gu Yi, she was not in good health. Let alone let her go to work. Gu Mo didn''t even want her to do cooking. She just had to support her. Recuperate after a period of time, the body just recovers a few slowly, also just pregnant take care of. Later, in order to better take care of the children, she gave up the idea of going to work. Later, the children were not taken care of by her. She had not thought about what to do, and Gu Mo had arranged her spare time life. She signed up for yoga class and ink painting class, so that she can exercise and start to pass the time. At that time, she was really busy. In the morning, she had ink painting class, in the afternoon, she had yoga class, and in the evening, her children were all out of school, doing their homework and playing with them. One night passed. At the weekend, the whole family went out for an outing to relax. She didn''t even have the idea of going to work. She has always advocated that even if there is no financial trouble after marriage, we should not be divorced from the society. On the one hand, it is to enrich one''s life, on the other hand, it is also to be responsible for oneself and keep pace with the development of this era. In this way, whether you communicate with your husband or with your children, you will try to be at the same level, otherwise there will be a generation gap. Sometimes it is difficult to avoid the generation gap with children, but there is an ideological generation gap with one''s own partner. If we do not pay enough attention to it, we will gradually have no communication. If we do not have the feelings of communication, we will have problems sooner or later. Sometimes it''s not a question of who is right and who is wrong. It''s a question of one side making progress too fast and the other side falling too far away. The two people''s three views are gradually not at the same level, and the communication is not smooth, which will lead to misunderstanding, contradictions and differences, and finally they even go their separate ways. Therefore, she has always advocated that even if she does not work, she should not be divorced from the society. "Everyone''s pursuit is different. My aunt''s life style is very good now. You take good care of this family. This family is very warm. Not everyone can do it!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. The hostess is absolutely the core of a family. Only if the hostess can manage, the family will be truly warm and happy. This kind of warmth can not be bought by money, but also by the wisdom of the hostess. "I''m glad you like it!" An Jiu turns his head and looks at Fang Xiaoxi. He answers with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi''s face suddenly turned red, "if I could have half of my aunt''s wisdom in running a family, it would be enough!" "Be modest, we can discuss it together in the future!" An Jiu said with a smile. The expectant mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are chatting and getting to know each other. Fang Xiaoxi thinks Anjou is easy to get along with, and Anjou also thinks the child is very quiet and at home. After taking care of the family, I chatted for a while. Gu Xi took Fang Xiaoxi back to his apartment, considering that Fang Xiaoxi was not used to coming to his home for the first time, he did not live directly at home. When we get along with each other and get familiar with each other, if we come back for dinner, we don''t have to go back to our apartment and live at home. "Do you think the previous tension is totally unnecessary?" Gu Xi said with a smile while driving."No, it''s because I was too nervous before, and then I didn''t!" Fang Xiaoxi complacently responded. Gu Xi shook his head with a smile and asked, "in the kitchen, what did you talk about after talking with your mother-in-law for so long?" "This is a topic among women. I won''t tell you!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. Gu Xi turned his head to look at Fang Xiaoxi, but he didn''t ask, just said with a smile, "detse!" "Take care, you have a good mother!" Fang Xiaoxi couldn''t help saying. "Are you glad to be with me now? There won''t be any conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future!" Gu Xi said with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi also followed with a smile, and did not respond to this sentence. "Did my mother tell you about our marriage?" Gu Xi asked again. "I didn''t mention it to my mother-in-law for the first time Fang Xiaoxi quickly changed his words and said that he was a little embarrassed. "It''s your mother-in-law. What''s the matter! Mom, I told you before. Let me ask you what you mean. Shall we get married this year? " Take care and answer. "Oh Fang Xiaoxi answered. "You haven''t answered my question! What do you think of getting married this year? " Gu Xi said with a smile. "Well, you can tie it if you want!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "The implication is that you don''t want to get married yet?" Gu Xi asked deliberately. "No! I mean - I''ll do whatever you want. If you think it''s right, we''ll get married. If you don''t think it''s right, we''ll go on dating! " Fang Xiaoxi''s face is red and his ears are bare. "It''s so decided. I''ll go back and let mom find a day." "Well!" Fang Xiaoxi answered. Back to the apartment, he hugged Fang Xiaoxi, so he hugged her quietly, his chin against the top of Fang Xiaoxi''s hair. After a while, he said with emotion - "finally, I can see the moon and the clouds open!" Chapter 639 Fang Xiaoxi leaned on his chest and his eyes became sour when he heard what he said. When she was waiting for her, she didn''t dare to hope for anything, but one day, her dream came true. "Sorry, I''m really lucky!" Fang Xiaoxi murmured. Accumulated a few lifetime of happiness, can meet in this life care. Along the way, care has not given her any pressure, but to help her solve the thorns and difficulties on the road, so that she can go on. Trust a person completely, sometimes it is not to see what he said, how beautiful words, but what he has been doing silently for himself. "Mr. Gu Xi will please you in the future. Please cherish it!" Gu Xi bowed his head and said with a smile. "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. How can she not cherish it? It''s like a dream, just afraid of waking up. It''s really a dream. Let her sleep like this all the time. She has no regrets! Early in the morning, Gu Xi pestered Fang Xiaoxi for a long time and then released her. Worried about being late for work, Fang Xiaoxi fumbled to put on his pajamas and jumped out of bed to wash in the bathroom. Gu Xi lay on her side, supported her head and looked at her like a rabbit with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi is looking at the imprint on his neck in the mirror. How can he go to work like this? Take care of more and more no sense of propriety, like a child in general, willful nonsense. Occasionally too much force, she also has a kind of illusion, care is not to bite her ah? Finally from the dressing room for good clothes out, but the neck of a silk scarf. Looking at Fang Xiaoxi''s dress today, Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing. "Won''t this kind of dress be more attractive?" "What shall we do? It''s all you Fang Xiaoxi was annoyed. "If anyone asks, you can say that the mosquito is good!" "It turns out that our mosquito is so big!" Fang Xiaoxi glanced at him and said, "I don''t care about him anymore. I went out of the bedroom and got ready to make breakfast.". Today''s time is limited, there is no way to make a complicated breakfast. We can only simply bake some bread, fry two poached eggs, make sandwiches, and then make two glasses of milk for breakfast. In Fang Xiaoxi''s hurry, Gu Xi seems to be at ease. Now he is reading the morning paper in the living room. After breakfast, they went downstairs to work together. Fang Xiaoxi can only rub his car today, otherwise he will be late for work. As a matter of fact, it doesn''t mean they won''t be late, because they go out too late, just in time for the rush hour. Almost as soon as he got to the parking lot, Fang Xiaoxi said thank you to Zhang Ning in a hurry, pushed the door to get off and went to catch the elevator, as for the pity, it was completely left to one side. Fang Xiaoxi trotted to the elevator, there was already someone waiting, she panted for a while, raised her head, on the line of sight of Chen Xinyi. Although Chen Xinyi always has a problem with her, Fang Xiaoxi still says hello. "Good morning Chen Xinyi lightly responded, the next sentence is not very pleasant to hear, "that side seems to be the exclusive parking space for executives!" "Oh Fang Xiaoxi answered calmly. Chen Xinyi took a look at Fang Xiaoxi and said nothing more. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t say much. At the moment, there are too many explanations. On the contrary, it''s more troublesome than silence. Chen Xi and Xiao Yi enter the elevator. "Just a moment, please!" Someone called outside the elevator. Fang Xiaoxi reached out and opened the elevator, then saw Gu Xi and Zhang Ning enter the elevator. Fang Xiaoxi suddenly embarrassed, executives do not have their own special elevator? Come and squeeze with them! "Good morning, Mr. Gu! Zhang tezhu, good morning Chen Xinyi came back and said hello. "Good morning Take care of calmly should way. Zhang Ning turns to look at Fang Xiaoxi and blinks, but Fang Xiaoxi smiles uglier than crying and says hello, "Zhang tezhu, early!" Directly ignore the existence of care! "Good morning Zhang Ning almost didn''t laugh. Fang Xiaoxi stood behind the elevator, thinking that if she dared to take the initiative to talk to her, she would have a cold war with him at night. As a result, Gu Xi didn''t look back at her, let alone talk to her. It seems that in acting, she is still not very talented. Because the floors of Fang Xiaoxi and Chen Xinyi arrive first. Fang Xiaoxi still has to go through the care and Zhang Ning, but she chooses to use around instead of saying to them to borrow. Just as he was about to walk out of the elevator, Fang Xiaoxi was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he heard Gu Xi say faintly, "Xiaoxi, fix the collar!"Fang Xiaoxi''s body froze for a moment. The next second, he ran away as if he had not heard the words of pity. Walking in front of Chen Xinyi also followed Leng for a while, is about to turn to look at Fang Xiaoxi, Fang Xiaoxi has run into the company from her side. The elevator door closed again. Zhang Ning couldn''t help laughing. When I walked out of the elevator, I heard Gu Xi explain calmly, "Zhang Ning, give me the index of Ki tomorrow morning!" "Ah?" Zhang Ning couldn''t laugh at all. In this accident, he has to work overtime all night. Otherwise, how can he submit the information he originally asked for next week to tomorrow? Fang Xiaoxi went back to his desk to relax and tidy his collar. Only then discovered that she went out to return the good collar, at this moment did not know how to return a responsibility, simultaneously folded into the back heart, was really damned! "I''m so comfortable at the weekend. I forgot to go to work today." Assistant song asked with a smile. "Yes, I forgot to set the alarm clock in the morning!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with an embarrassed smile. Where is to forget to go to work today? It''s obviously a matter of pity, which made her almost late. But he couldn''t tell assistant song frankly, so he had to find an excuse. "You can set the alarm clock on a fixed workday, so you don''t have to set it every day and sometimes forget it." Assistant song reminded me. "Yes, in the future!" Fang Xiaoxi just nodded and agreed. "Ouch 11" Song assistant began to feel sick again, quickly got up and walked towards the direction of the bathroom. After a while, I went back to the office and sighed, "pregnant women are troublesome!" "Assistant song, didn''t they say that it would be OK after three months? How can you react so much! " Fang Xiaoxi handed the tissue paper to assistant song and asked. "Most people are three months old. I have a special constitution. The first three months were good, but now I feel very bad! Let me tell you, if you want to have children in the future, you must take good care of yourself in advance. Don''t worry. It will be easier to take good care of yourself first and then have children! " "I haven''t thought about it yet!" Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly. In my mind, I unconsciously thought of what she would be like with the cherished child, and my face turned red. Chapter 640 "You are still young. Don''t worry! When we get married and have children, it''s too late to think about it! " Assistant song answered with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi can only nod her head and answer, she really hasn''t thought about it yet. After being with Gu Xi, it seems that he has arranged everything, so she just follows. Therefore, she should also take care of such things as getting married and having children! Now think about it, I''m a little bit like the dodder grass parasitizing on Gu Xi. If I leave Gu Xi, I guess I can''t live! "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi one by one" "ah?" Fang Xiaoxi suddenly recovered. "What are you thinking? I didn''t respond to talking to you! " Assistant Song said with a smile. "Nothing!" Fang Xiaoxi replied awkwardly. Assistant song didn''t ask any more questions and told her some of the work to be completed today. Fang Xiaoxi is astringent, listening attentively and remembering. At noon, at lunch time, she wants to ask Su Yi to join her, but she is worried that she is still angry and doesn''t want to see her. finally, she chooses to send a text message to ask Su Yi if she wants to go downstairs for lunch. Su Yi called Fang Xiaoxi back and said she was going downstairs. I''ll see you at the staff restaurant! After Fang Xiaoxi answered the phone, he said to assistant song and went downstairs for lunch. When I saw Su Yi, I was shocked. Su Yi didn''t make up today. Her black eyes were as deep as a panda. She looked haggard. "You didn''t sleep well yesterday?" Fang Xiaoxi doesn''t know how to say hello. If you don''t know anything, it''s better to do it now. But she knows what makes Su Yi haggard, and she looks embarrassed. "Well!" Su Yi did not deny it. After two people lined up to order, they found a table to sit down. "I''m sorry, Su Yi, I''m one by one." Fang Xiaoxi doesn''t know how to say it! She was very concerned about Su Yi, a friend. She didn''t expect that one day they would become lovers, so embarrassed. "You didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t apologize to me!" Su Yi looks up at Fang Xiaoxi and says. "I may not be able to comfort you, but I still hope you have a good life!" Fang Xiaoxi lowered his voice. After all, it''s in the staff restaurant. There are too many people to talk about. Although their position is relatively small, it''s better to keep a low profile! "I know!" Su Yi nodded. Fang Xiaoxi looks at Su Yi. He is not saying anything. He lowers his head to eat. To be honest, if she had a choice, she would rather be a simple friend with Su Yi, without other messy intersection. But the fact is, there is no choice, so now will be such a dilemma and embarrassment. Su Yi finished his meal first, and then Fang Xiaoxi said, "let''s go downstairs for a walk!" "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi looks up at Su Yi and answers. The two men took the plates to the collection car and went downstairs for a walk. "I thought about it all night yesterday!" Su Yi said. Fang Xiaoxi looks at Su Yi and waits for her to go on. "I still want to fight for it. I''m sorry, I can''t give up this feeling that I''ve been holding on for many years because you''re my friend. If I fail in the end, I''m willing to. After all, I''ve tried my best and I don''t have any regrets! " Su Yi said seriously. "I know how you feel!" Fang Xiaoxi responded with emotion. "If it were me, it would be hard to give up!" As she said to Gu Xi, if she had never started, she would not expect anything. She would just like it silently in her heart, even for a lifetime. Really contact, she may not be able to think of the past as simple, decisive, said to let go can let go. Because of this, she can better understand Su Yi''s mood. She has no way to say to her, come on, wish you success, but also has no right to stop her. After all, she and Gu Xi are not married, and Gu Xi still has his choice. It''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, and my friend still wants to go to the stage of rival in love. Along the way, Su Yi is like Xianglin''s sister-in-law. She tells Fang Xiaoxi that she and Gu Xi realize what is happening now. Su Yi''s family used to be neighbors with Gu''s family, and she often goes to Gu''s family to play. I like to play with Gu Xi most. Even if Gu Xi does her homework, she quietly looks at the fairy tale book, or Gu Xi plays ball games. When she sits and watches, she feels that it''s a happy thing! Later, when she was ignorant, Gu Xi was already in high school, and she was still in primary school. However, in order to catch up with Gu Xi, she went to university at the age of 14, and then went abroad to study. Her growth trajectory seems to be around caring. As she said, she didn''t know what her efforts were for."Have you never mentioned this feeling to Gu Xi?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "No, because I used to tell him half jokingly that I like him. He told me that he also likes me very much. I''m very cute. I know he just treats me as a little sister, but I don''t want this kind of love, so I''ve been working hard, thinking that one day when I can stand by him, he won''t treat me as a little sister again!" "But you didn''t think that maybe one day, there will be other girls!" In fact, she has appeared! "Yes, so I have been paying attention to him all the time. He has been single all these years. I even thought he was waiting for me for a while." Su Yi couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that everything is self amorous. Maybe it''s because I''m waiting for someone, but that person is not her! Fang Xiaoxi doesn''t know what to say. She once heard her cousin say that because she was single all the time, she was said to be gay. If she wasn''t with him, maybe she would have misunderstood him like this! "Xiao Xi, I know you''re already a caring girlfriend. It''s not kind of me to do this. Frankly speaking, it''s no different from Xiao San, but I''m sorry, I still have no way to let go if I don''t do anything! Even though I know in my heart that my efforts are basically futile, I still want to make one last effort for my feelings! " Su Yi stops, turns to look at Fang Xiaoxi and answers earnestly. "No matter what the result is, I hope you are happy!" Fang Xiaoxi responded. "Thank you Su Yi nodded with a smile. Yes, even if she knew that she was going to be rejected, her persistence for so many years was just in vain. She still had to make the last effort. She wants to let Gu Xi know that over the years, a girl has always loved him and worked hard for him. In the evening, Gu Xi didn''t come back for dinner, but had dinner with Su Yi. This meal, even a month ago, Suyi made an appointment with him. At that time, Gu Xi did not know that Su Yi had returned home, nor did he know that Fang Xiaoxi knew Su Yi. Chapter 641 Gu Xi originally wanted to take Fang Xiaoxi with him. Fang Xiaoxi said that he had something to do in the evening. Just let Gu Xi go. She knows that caring may be for fear of her misunderstanding, but more likely she wants to introduce her to Su Yi as a girlfriend, but she knows Su Yi''s mind, and hopes that they can meet alone and deal with things better. I''ll have dinner by myself. Fang Xiaoxi doesn''t want to be too troublesome, so he cooks something to eat. After dinner, Fang Xiaoxi is watching TV in the living room. It''s just that I''m a little upset today. I can''t watch anything on TV. Fang Xiaoxi simply turned off the TV and began to clean the house. Since the mood is very irritable, it''s better to find something to do, so as to save your own wishful thinking. As soon as Fang Xiaoxi cleaned the bedroom and came out, he heard the sound of opening the door. At first, he thought he had heard the wrong thing. after listening, someone came in. Fang Xiaoxi takes a look at the tools in his hand. Finally, he chooses a mop and walks over quietly. But he bumps into Gu Xi in the entrance. "How did you come back?" She thought it was a thief just now! "Shouldn''t I come back?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. The next second he saw the mop on Fang Xiaoxi''s hand, he asked, "what are you doing with the mop?" "I thought it was a thief! I mean, why are you back so early? " Fang Xiaoxi awkwardly put away "a meal, are you going to let me have one night?" Gu Xi said with a smile. "Oh Fang Xiaoxi smiles, takes the mop, turns around and walks back to the bedroom door to clean up the cleaning tools. "Cleaning?" Gu Xi went into the living room and asked. "It''s nothing to do, just sweep it by the way!" Fang Xiaoxi finished and put the cleaning tools in the storage room. "That''s what you said. Something happened in the evening!" Some of them can''t laugh or cry. "Yes Fang Xiaoxi answered with some guilt. "I''ll take a bath first!" Take care to take Fang Xiaoxi no way, rubbed her head, into the bedroom. Fang Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief and put the cleaning tools in the storage room. Then she sits on the sofa in the living room, and after taking a bath, she can also take a bath. Fang Xiaoxi wants to know how Gu Xi talked to Su Yi at night? I think it''s impolite to ask like this again! So he sat on the sofa in the living room, supported his chin and sighed unconsciously. When Gu Xi came out of the bath, he just heard Fang Xiaoxi''s sigh. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi asked. "Nothing!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head in response. Looking at Fang Xiaoxi without saying anything, Gu Xi''s eyes are clearly waiting for her to tell the truth. Fang Xiaoxi surrendered first, "how was your conversation with Su Yi in the evening?" "It''s very good. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Su Yi has changed a lot. I can''t recognize him!" Gu Xi said with a smile. "She didn''t tell you one by one." Fang Xiaoxi didn''t know how to ask. "Say what?" Gu Xi looked at Fang Xiaoxi and asked. "She has always liked you very much, and she came back to work for you!" Fang Xiaoxi is simply honest. Gu Xi looked at Fang Xiaoxi, and after a while, he replied with a smile, "you''re kidding me, Su Yi is just a little girl!" "But she has really liked you for many years!" Fang Xiaoxi responded seriously. "What did she tell you?" "Yes, she told me when she didn''t know I was your girlfriend. She entered the company for you!" "She may be joking with you!" "No, she''s serious. She really likes you!" Gu Xi looked at Fang Xiaoxi and said, "she was just joking with you. I was nearly a round younger than her. I always thought she was a little sister!" "Didn''t she tell you about it in the evening?" "No, we just had a meal and talked about the latest situation!" Gu Xi hugged Fang Xiaoxi and said, "don''t think about it. I already have you, and we are going to get married. Don''t let jokes affect our feelings!" Fang Xiaoxi could only nod her head, and now she was a little confused. I don''t know whether it''s because of Su Yi''s temporary decision to let go, or for other reasons. After all, at noon, Su Yi vowed to tell her that she didn''t want to give up her love for these years, and still wanted to fight for it. But at night, Gu Xi told her that they didn''t talk about this topic at all, and Gu Xi didn''t know that Su Yi liked her. What she had been asking, on the contrary, she felt unreasonable. "Take a bath, or do you need me to do it for you?" Gu Xi looked down at Fang Xiaoxi and said. Fang Xiaoxi quickly shook his head and turned into the bedroom to take a bath.When Fang Xiaoxi came out of the bath, Gu Xi was busy in the kitchen. "Haven''t you finished your meal?" Fang Xiaoxi enters the kitchen and asks. "Yes, make some sweet soup!" "You seem to like sweet soup very much recently!" "Isn''t it because someone likes it?" Gu Xi said with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi also laughed. Since drinking the sweet soup cooked by Gu Xi, she has really become fond of sweet soup. Fang Xiaoxi went into the kitchen, hugged his cherished waist and leaned on his back without saying anything. "Is this a bribe for beauty?" "You think so!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. Gu Xi raised his mouth and said, "Xiao Xi, the weather is fine tomorrow. It''s better to get the license tomorrow!" "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi looked up at Gu Xi in amazement. "I want to get married sooner or later. I prefer to live together legally." Take care and answer. "If you register, it''s not cohabitation!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. "That''s the legal operation!" Gu Xi looks back and smiles at Fang Xiaoxi. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Fang Xiaoxi shook his head and said with a smile. He changed the topic and asked, "is the sweet soup ready soon?" "Don''t change the subject, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Miss Fang Xi''s chance! "What''s the problem?" Fang Xiaoxi stares at the boiling sweet soup and asks. "Register tomorrow!" "I thought it was a notice, not a request for my opinion!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a playful smile. Gu Xi looked at Fang Xiaoxi, nodded his head, and responded with eloquence, "children can be taught!" After the soup was cooked, they sat in front of the bay window, drinking the soup and chatting. Suddenly Fang Xiaoxi thought of something, looked up at Gu Xi and said, "you just joked with me!" "Which sentence do you mean?" Gu Xi asked. "Tomorrow is April Fool''s day, don''t think I will be fooled!" Fang Xiaoxi complacently responded. "As you said, tomorrow is April Fool''s Day!" Gu Xi shook his head helplessly. "No kidding!" Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi and asked seriously. Gu Xi did not answer Fang Xiaoxi''s words, but leaned close to Fang Xiaoxi and kissed her lips. Why does this little guy often lose his mind! Chapter 642 Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Fang Xiaoxi still can''t believe it, so he married Gu Xi. Before going out early in the morning, some people talked to Gu Xi incessantly, did not inform his parents, OK? Do you want to think about it again? If you get married, you can''t divorce! Gu Xi finally stopped and turned around. Fang Xiaoxi stopped and looked up at Gu Xi. "Fang Xiaoxi, if you talk so much, I don''t mind if we go out later!" Gu Xi looked down at her and said. "What else do you want to do?" Fang Xiaoxi was puzzled and looked at Gu Xi. The next second, he suddenly reacted. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, we''d better go out quickly!" Now the topic is more and more taboo! The documents are complete, and the registration is not complicated. In less than half an hour, they have changed from illegal cohabitation to legal operation, and Fang Xiaoxi has become a real Mrs. Gu. After Gu Xi called his mother, he turned to Xiao Xi and said, "Mom, let''s go home for dinner at night and discuss our marriage!" "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi blushed and nodded. Because they asked for an hour''s leave, they got off in the company''s parking lot and took the elevator upstairs, but they didn''t meet anyone. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t have to worry about being seen by others when he was with Gu Xi. In fact, she is Mrs. Gu now. If you worry about this, it will be hypocritical. It''s better to let nature take its course! After thinking this way, Fang Xiaoxi''s mind also relaxed. "Lunch together?" Before Fang Xiaoxi walked out of the elevator, Gu Xi asked. "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile, "call me after work!" Gu Xi nodded. Fang Xiaoxi went out of the elevator and went to work. He took the elevator and continued to go up. "Xiao Xi, did you oversleep in the morning?" Assistant song asked with a smile. "No, I have something to do in the morning. I can only come to work later!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "I thought you overslept again, so I had to ask for leave!" Assistant Song said with a smile. "No, how can I oversleep every day, so I don''t have to go to work!" "If you are so sleepy, I will misunderstand that you are pregnant just like me." Assistant song is joking. Fang Xiaoxi''s face turned red. "I''m kidding you!" Song assistant saw Fang Xiaoxi blush, explained. "I know assistant song is joking. I''m not pregnant!" Fang Xiaoxi said with a smile. However, assistant song was right in saying that before he decided to have children, he should take good care of them for a period of time, which is good for both adults and children. So if she and Gu Xi really decide to have children, she will consider conditioning her body first. At noon, when Fang Xiaoxi was still busy, she received a call from Gu Xi asking if she was off work? Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile that she had not finished work. After receiving her call, she left work. Gu Xi said he was waiting for her in the lobby on the first floor. Fang Xiaoxi should be good! After hanging up the phone, he told assistant song to clean up. Fang Xiaoxi walked out of the office with his bag and went to lunch with Gu Xi. They didn''t have lunch in the staff restaurant. They wanted a quiet environment to have a good meal with Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so they had a tacit understanding and chose to eat in the restaurant outside. Fang Xiaoxi walks out of the elevator, turns around the corner and sees Gu Xi waiting for her on the sofa in the reception area. Seeing her coming down, Gu Xi got up and came over. "Have you just come down, or have you been waiting for a long time?" Fang Xiaoxi asked. "Just come down!" Take care and answer. "I ordered a restaurant. It''s near the company!" "Good!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded. They walked out of the hall. "Who is the beautiful woman just with President Gu?" The front desk asked curiously. "A little familiar, should also be working in our building beauty!" The other front desk should be in mm. "They look so close! It can''t be Mr. Gu''s girlfriend "Isn''t Mr. Gu gay?" "I don''t know. It''s all guessed, but this is the first time I''ve seen president Gu alone with the opposite sex!" "It''s not alone. They meet in the lobby! And we have two bright lights, don''t we? " "Ha ha, yes, yes. Let me ask. Does Gu always have a girlfriend?" ¡­¡­ Gu Xi ordered a Chinese restaurant with elegant environment, less than 200 meters away from his company, and just took a walk. "The food in this restaurant is not bad. It should suit your taste!" "I''ll eat whatever you eat. I''m not picky!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Don''t think that if you say that, I don''t know that you are always picky about food behind my back!" Gu Xi rubbed her head and scolded her.Fang xiaoshidun looked around like a thief. "What are you looking at?" Gu Xi asked. "Nothing!" Fang Xiaoxi takes his eyes back, answers awkwardly and straightens his hair. "For fear of meeting someone you know?" "No!" Fang Xiaoxi refused to admit it. "I wish I didn''t, otherwise I have already met two. What should I do now?" Gu Xi pinched his chin and answered with a smile. "Ah?" Fang Xiaoxi turned to look at Gu Xi and asked in dismay, "where is it?" Gu Xi didn''t answer Fang Xiaoxi''s question, but Fang Xiaoxi first heard someone say hello to Gu Xi, "good president gu!" Gu Xi nodded his head and Quan Dang responded. Fang Xiaoxi was stupefied and led by Gu Xi. After the two men left, Fang Xiaoxi looked back and asked, "I don''t know those two people!" "Colleagues from the technology department!" Gu Xi introduced. "Oh Fang Xiaoxi answered, but his hope failed. "It''s estimated that in the afternoon you have to be prepared to respond to questions about our relationship at any time!" Gu Xi said with a gloating smile. Fang Xiaoxi looked at him in amazement, and after a while he said, "are you kidding me?" He never underestimated the gossip ability of his colleagues in the company. Fang Xiaoxi looked at the same smile as the fans, but she didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, when the soldiers came to block the water, she was not afraid of boiling water! After entering the restaurant and ordering, Gu Xi quietly looks at Fang Xiaoxi and doesn''t speak. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Fang Xiaoxi was a little confused and asked. "Mrs. Gu is very beautiful today!" Gu Xi replied with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi looked down at himself, then raised his head and said, "nothing special!" "Mrs. Gu is as good as Miss Liu!" Gu Xi continued. Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi, and the next second he reflected the meaning of Gu Xi. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head and said, "just like Mr. Gu!" Chapter 643 Just as Gu Xi said, that afternoon, assistant song asked her what was the relationship with Gu Xi? Although the front desk lady in the lobby didn''t recognize her at noon, the power of gossip soon confirmed that she was Fang Xiaoxi, a new assistant in the planning department. Assistant song was confused when asked this question at the beginning. What''s the relationship between Fang Xiaoxi and President Gu? Fang Xiaoxi went back to work after lunch. Assistant song finds a convenient time to ask Fang Xiaoxi about her and President Gu. "Xiao Xi, you have lunch with President Gu at noon!" Assistant Song said with a smile. "Yes Fang Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look at assistant song and answered. "Are you familiar with it?" Assistant song asked hesitantly. It''s not easy to ask Fang Xiaoxi directly. She has nothing to do with Gu, so she has to turn the corner to understand the situation. "It''s Mr. 11 who cares about me!" Fang xiaoxidun replied. Early said late said, after all, is to say, first with her assistant song honest, also relatively some. "Sir?" Assistant song was stunned. "We just got the license, but we haven''t had a wedding yet!" Fang Xiaoxi explained awkwardly. "My God, Xiao Xi, you are the wife of general manager Gu. Who said that Gu is always gay? I mean, who is the rumor?" Assistant Song said excitedly. Fang Xiaoxi shook his head with a smile and explained, "sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it, I just didn''t want to make it too public!" "If everyone knew you so easily, I''m sure you didn''t know your identity now!" "I think so, too!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile. But now it''s starting to feel the pressure. Gu Xi had already reminded her at noon to be ready. When asked about their relationship, he did not expect it. Since assistant song knew that she was with Gu Xi at noon, it showed that many people in the company knew about it. At the beginning, she didn''t want to disclose her relationship with Gu Xi so quickly. She just wanted to do things in a low-key and simple way in the company. But what''s more, Gu Xi said that the wind is the rain, so she took her to register for marriage this morning. So when people ask about their relationship, she can''t hide it. Later, Fang Xiaoxi found that her colleagues were obviously polite to her. Even when Chen Xinyi saw her, her expression was no longer contemptuous, but embarrassed. If it must be said that there is a deteriorating relationship, it is Sue Yi and her. Before that, they would eat together, go shopping together and talk about the troubles they encountered at work. But since her relationship with Gu Xi became public, she asked Su Yi again. Su Yi either said she had no time or didn''t even return the information. This day, she went out to come back, just met Su Yi in front of the elevator. "Su Yi one by one" Fang Xiaoxi greets. Su Yi turned her head and saw her. There was no special expression on her face. She just said a light word, which surprised Fang Xiaoxi very much. "play me around, have a great sense of achievement!" Fang Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, looked at Su Yi in amazement and asked, "Su Yi, what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t be so pretentious. I''m sick of it! I always think you are a friend, but you play me like a monkey Su Yi responded angrily. "I''m not. I''m serious with you, too!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "Play with me seriously!" Su Yi sneered. "If it''s because of pity, I''m sorry one by one" "you finally admit that you''ve been playing with me! Now that I''ve married Gu Xi, why don''t you tell me directly and say those words to me falsely. Are you very happy to see someone crazy about your husband! I don''t know how Gu Xi likes you, such a cunning bitch! " Su Yi finished and walked into the elevator. Fang Xiaoxi was just about to walk in and explain, but Su Yi stopped him, "I don''t want to take the same elevator with people like you, you''d better wait for the lower part!" With that, Su Yi reached out and closed the elevator door. Fang Xiaoxi stood in front of the elevator, feeling a little lost. She has thought that she and Su Yi may not be able to make friends in the end because of caring for each other, but she didn''t expect Su Yi to misunderstand so much. To say the least, if she was Su Yi, she would have misunderstood her! After all, as soon as Su Yi talked to Gu Xi about the past that day, the next day it came out that she was Gu Xi''s wife. it sounds like a bit of demonstration and irony. Even if, in fact, it''s not her intention. Fang Xiaoxi goes back to his desk and thinks about it, but he still can''t help but pick up his mobile phone and send a text message to Su Yi,"Su Yi, I don''t mean to play with you. In my heart, you have always been my friend. I''m sorry for the misunderstanding." After sending the text message, she sighed. Besides, she didn''t know what else she could do. When friendship is mixed with feelings, it will go bad. After work in the evening, Fang Xiaoxi and Gu Xi go back home to have dinner together and discuss their marriage. Because Fang Xiaoxi''s parents are no longer here except for some of his relatives, so he directly discussed the marriage with Fang Xiaoxi to make sure. Fang Xiaoxi didn''t pay special attention to it, so he followed the man''s etiquette. I''ll stay at Gu''s in the evening. This is also the first time that Fang Xiaoxi lives in Gu''s home. Now he is sitting on the tatami and looking at the scenery outside the window. He is still a little excited. Gu Xi came out of the bathroom, sat next to her and asked, "what are you looking at?" "The picture of a beautiful man taking a bath!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Wrong direction!" "I see from here!" Fang Xiaoxi pointed to the glass on one side of the window and said with a smile. Gu Xi also followed with a smile. Two people sitting on tatami, looking at the stars outside the window. Fang Xiaoxi said that she felt like she was dreaming! Gu Xi kisses her and asks, are you still dreaming? Fang Xiaoxi should say, more like! Gu Xi kisses again, until Fang Xiaoxi shakes his head and says with a smile, it''s not a dream, it''s not a dream, it''s true! "Meteor one by one" Fang Xiaoxi suddenly exclaimed excitedly. "My father-in-law and mother-in-law are blessing us!" Gu Xi looks down at Fang Xiaoxi. Fang Xiaoxi looked at me and nodded his head and said, "Mom and Dad, they must be very happy for me when they know that I am very happy now!" "Yes, when my father-in-law and mother-in-law entrusted you to me, I promised them that I would give you happiness." "When did it happen?" Fang Xiaoxi turned to look at Gu Xi and asked in surprise. "This is my secret to my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I won''t tell you!" Gu Xi is selling the pass on purpose. "It''s too bad. How can it be like this!" Fang Xiaoxi protested. Gu Xi hugs Fang Xiaoxi and laughs with pride. Fang Xiaoxi is quite helpless, but he still can''t help laughing. Happiness may be so simple, the person around is just the right person, two people together until old. Chapter 644 Two years later, Fang Xiaoxi gave birth to her and Gu Xi''s first child. She was a girl, beautiful and lovely. At that time, almost every day after work, the first thing I did was to hold my daughter and tease her. Until Fang Xiaoxi had dinner, he reluctantly let go. Fang Xiaoxi becomes a daughter. Gu Xi responded that his wife should not be jealous. He still loves his wife more. Fang Xiaoxi laughed at his childishness and ignored him. After another two years, they gave birth to their second child, a boy, who looked more like caring, but she couldn''t bear it. According to Fang Xiaoxi, give him a ladder and he can climb to the sky. Gu Xi said that he was like this when he was a child, and it would be good when he grew up. Fang Xiaoxi is quite skeptical about this remark, and thinks that caring is an excuse to overindulge children. But when she saw Gu Xi stick to the principle, she felt that Gu Xi was right. Children don''t have to use brute force to tame. Since she gave birth to her daughter, Fang Xiaoxi has not gone to work any more, concentrating on teaching her husband and children at home. For her, the first three years of a child''s growth determine the child''s life, so she tries to accompany the child''s growth. Originally, I didn''t plan to have a second child so early. As a result, I accidentally won the lottery, and I had to be born. Because his son is too skinny, Fang Xiaoxi sometimes jokes with his son that if he knew he was so skinny, he would not give birth to him in the first place. My son replied with a smile, mom, this is a life attack, which will strike my fragile heart. Fang Xiaoxi can''t laugh or cry. Her son is getting bigger and bigger. Sometimes she can''t help him. This year, his son was seven years old, and his daughter was nine years old. Fang Xiaoxi lived a carefree life. On this day, Fang Xiaoxi was called by the teacher to complain about the fight between his son and his classmates. After his son came back from school, Fang Xiaoxi asked what happened to his son, and his son fought in silence. She was so angry that she didn''t want to cook dinner. When Gu Xi came back from work, Fang Xiaoxi told Gu Xi about it. Gu Xi lowers his head and kisses Fang Xiaoxi for a while, and says in a soft voice, "I''ll talk to my son. Don''t be angry. Anger is easy to wrinkle!" Fang Xiaoxi took a look at it, but he couldn''t smile, so he nodded. If she has any special trouble now, it is that her son''s character has become more and more elusive! After Gu Xi handed the briefcase to Fang Xiaoxi, he went to his son''s study. After knocking on the door, he pushed the door open and entered his son''s study. "Daddy one by one" Gu Xuan turned his head and saw his father calling. "In a bad mood?" Gu Xi sat down in a chair, looked down at his son and asked. "No!" Gu Ze lowered his head and shook it. "Talk to dad about what happened at school today!" Gu Xi looked at his son and said with a smile. "Is mom still angry?" Gu asked. "A little bit, but fortunately, my father has coaxed my mother!" "I think mom is the most beautiful woman in the world!" Gu Zeyi responded seriously. "I feel the same way!" Gu Xi said with a smile, "son, our eyes are the same!" "My deskmate said that my mother is not as beautiful as his mother. He also said that my father would soon have a second wife, not my mother!" Gu said, looking at his father. "Why?" Gu Xi asked. "I said dad would not have a second wife, so he would not be against my mother. My deskmate said that men all like beautiful young girls. When my mother is old, my father would not love my mother, so he would change my mother for me!" "And then you fight him?" Gu Ze nodded, "dad doesn''t like beautiful young mom, dad only likes mom!" Gu Xi touched his son''s head with a smile, "what the son said is very right. Father only likes his mother, but we don''t have to clarify this kind of thing to get others'' approval. After all, facts speak louder than words! When are you going to invite your deskmate to our house? " "I don''t want him to come to our house!" "If you don''t invite him to our house, how can he know that our house is different from theirs?" Take care of smile should way. Gu Xuan looked at his father and nodded after a while. At the weekend, Gu''s family held a small family party, inviting Gu''s classmates and parents to visit. Later, Gu Ze never had a fight with his deskmate, and their relationship improved a lot. On this day, the two children went to live with their grandparents, and they lived a world of two with Fang Xiaoxi. Two people sitting in front of the window tatami, while drinking tea, while chatting. "My son seems to have changed a lot recently?" Fang Xiaoxi said after a sip of tea."Do you have one?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. "Yes, it''s not as skinny as it used to be. It''s a lot more sensible!" Fang Xiaoxi replied. "Because he knew he had a great mother!" Gu Xi replied with a smile. Fang Xiaoxi looked up at Gu Xi, a little stunned. Gu Xi bows his head and kisses Fang Xiaoxi, "I also think I have a great wife!" Gu Xi added with a smile. "I''m telling you it''s tight!" Fang Xiaoxi was angry. "I mean it! You''re amazing Gu Xi replied with a smile. Later, Gu Xi told Fang Xiaoxi about the causes and consequences of the conflict between his son and his deskmate. Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi and asked, "son, why don''t you tell me?" "He''s afraid that you''ll worry about it." "What are you worried about?" Fang Xiaoxi could not laugh or cry. "I''m worried that I''ll really like young and beautiful girls in the future, and I''ll change a little mother for him. After all, his father at the same table does that." Gu Xi explained. Fang Xiaoxi looked at Gu Xi in a daze, and his mood was a little complicated. "My son is not able to express himself, which often makes you feel unreasonable. If you communicate with him patiently, you will find that he is actually a very smart and lovely child!" "My son, of course, I know he''s very good, but sometimes when he gets angry, there''s no way to calm down and think about things!" "The daughter is very clever. By contrast, you will think that the son is too naughty, which is normal. Take your time, they are lovely and love you Take care of smile should way. "Thank you Fang Xiaoxi stares at Gu Xi and says seriously. "For what?" Gu Xi said with a smile. "Thank you for letting me know. Thank you for loving me!" Fang Xiaoxi explained. "You''re welcome, Mrs. gu! It should be Gu Xiying says, lowers his head and kisses Fang Xiaoxi, who responds gently. Fortunately, I met you in my life. What''s more fortunate is that after I met you, I was able to stay together until I was old. It''s not easy for two people to be together. It''s even more important to cherish the chance to come to the end. I wish you meet the right half and get married! [cherish the end of fanwai] Chapter 645 When Mido received the admission notice, he was still in bed and sleeping in. Last night insomnia to nearly two to go to bed, her spirit has been near the edge of collapse. "Hello -" "Miss meadows The other side asked politely. "Yes, who is it, please?" Xiaomi immediately climbed up and sat up, cheered up and responded. "This is the personnel department of yunshang enterprise. My name is Li. Congratulations on Miss Mi''s admission to the Sales Department of our company. Please bring the physical examination report to the personnel department of our company next Monday!" "OK, OK, thank you!" Xiaomi was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up. "You''re welcome. Is there anything else Miss Mi needs to know?" "No, no, I mean, you''re not a fraud call, are you?" The other party was stunned for a moment, but could not help laughing the next second, "no, it was dialed from the company''s phone. Miss Lin can check the fixed phone number of yunshang enterprise!" "Yes, thank you." "If there are no other questions, I look forward to miss Mi''s report at that time!" "OK, thank you. It''s my pleasure!" Xiaomi, who hung up the phone, lay on the bed and laughed. What a wonderful place! She has been unemployed for nearly half a year, worked as a rice bug at home for half a year, and found n jobs with no following. Unexpectedly, she was accepted by the most unlikely yunshang enterprise. She wants to tell her parents that she has been accepted, she wants to tell her best friend that she has been accepted, she wants to tell the world that she has finally got rid of the plight of unemployment, she wants to catch up, and she wants to become a new woman of the times! "Xiaomi, what time are you going to stay in bed?" the roar of the lion from the river came from MI ma. Xiaomi could not help shivering and then got up. Sure enough, it''s not a good time to dream. I''d better get up and wash up and go shopping with my mother. Xiaomi, big name is miduo, surname is Mi, single name is more than one word! She once asked her mother why she was given such a top-notch name. Her mother sent her away one by one with a word at that time, the family was too poor to eat enough, and there was no other expectation. She just wanted more rice and enough to eat, so she named her more than one meter, which was the hope of the whole family! Xiaomi was stunned by this reason and replied, "if my father''s surname is Qian, are you going to name me Qian Duo?" "Yes, at the beginning, I also lamented why your father didn''t have the surname of Qian, so I could give you the name of Qian Duoduo. What a nice name!" The mother replied with a smile. Xiaomi can''t help shivering. Fortunately, her father doesn''t have the surname Qian, otherwise her name will be more shocking. In this contrast, she is very glad that her father''s surname is mi. At least the name of MI Duo is more artistic than Qian Duoduo. She can also explain it more poetically for example, my name is duo mi fasou. How musical my name is! It''s a pity that, in fact, she doesn''t have all six tones. Xiaomi washed well, changed into a sports suit and accompanied her mother to the vegetable market. Why do you have to call her to buy vegetables? Just because she can bargain! My mother is a Hedong lion, but she only dares to roar at home and go out for a second to become a lady, not to mention bargaining with others. Her voice is three points softer than usual. So Xiaomi goes to the vegetable market with her mother. On the one hand, she looks like her nanny. On the other hand, she can help her mother bargain. Xiaomi often says, is it natural, see how her mother pit her to know. On the way, I met my neighbor, aunt Hu, and began to chat with my mother. Her daughter recently made a rich boyfriend, a BMW driver! After aunt Hu left, she turned to Xiaomi and said, "Mom doesn''t ask for anything, as long as you can find someone who loves you, and there is no contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law!" "Ma, is there no limit to men and women?" Millet blurted out to ask. The next second she was staring at me, "do you still want to find me a same-sex man to come back?" "Mom didn''t say that she had to be a man just now!" "Get out of here!" "Ma, lady, lady!" Xiaomi reminds with a smile. "How can I have a daughter like you?" she said Millet spit out his tongue, thinking that he is also very good, has found a good job, isn''t it? On Monday, Xiaomi went to yunshang with his physical examination report. On this day, the sky is blue, the clouds are white, the weather is fine, Millet''s face smile is as bright as shooting teeth advertising. Finally through the cold winter, finally ushered in a happy spring, how can she not be complacent.Guessing the high-heeled shoes nearly eight centimeters high, Xiaomi straightened his waist and stepped into the lobby. It''s just a white-collar woman in the new era. She has to have a figure and a face. Just when Xiaomi was intoxicated with himself, she was stopped by the front desk. Xiaomi quickly explained that he was the new person who came to report for duty on the first day today. After the front desk called for confirmation, she went upstairs. Xiaomi pedals in the direction of the elevator again. I watched the elevator door close in front of me. Xiaomi quickly yelled, "please wait a moment!" As a result, the other party seems not to hear the general, indifferent. Xiaomi sprint past, in the end is the first step to open the elevator, can''t help but proud. Walking into the elevator, she looks up and stares at the guy in the elevator. It''s too bad. She has already called out to ask him to wait a moment. Can''t he hear? Gu Yunzhe was just answering the phone and didn''t pay attention. After putting away his mobile phone, he noticed Xiaomi''s sight and turned to look at her with a slight frown. Xiaomi stares back fiercely. I haven''t seen a beautiful woman! Eh, why does this guy look familiar? Gu Yunzhe''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. How could this guy, who was staring at himself angrily, look like the female devil who made him often have nightmares? Although I haven''t seen him for more than ten years, he can recognize him when he turns to ashes! "Don''t you think it''s impolite to stare at beautiful women like this?" Xiaomi cleared his throat and reminded him. "Where are beauties?" Gu Yunzhe looked around and said. Xiaomi almost vomited blood, but now the elevator stopped, and the floor she was going to arrived. Xiaomi felt that he should not have the same opinion as a man without quality, so he held his head high and walked out of the elevator. When passing by the guy, I heard a sentence, "beautiful women won''t take off boys'' pants!" Xiaomi didn''t react. She just turned around and looked at the guy in the elevator until the door closed. Next second just think of what, stretch finger, point to elevator door, can''t believe ground stare big eyes, a pair of see ghost''s expression! Chapter 646 Gu Yunzhe!! Her primary school classmate and deskmate. At that time, her primary school was the best in the city. At that time, her family had not been demolished, and she was in the area of this primary school, so she was lucky to study in this primary school. Otherwise, with her family background, to buy a house here is almost like a fool''s dream, even if there was no high house price that scared people to death at that time. When I was in the third grade of primary school, one day the head teacher took a small boy into the class and announced that a new classmate would be added to the class today. We should take more care of the new classmate in the future. At that time, she was small, sitting in the second row, and then the head teacher transferred her deskmate to the back, and let the new transfer student sit next to her. The new transfer student is Gu Yunzhe, who looks shorter than her. Xiaomi gives him the nickname short cucumber. Because Gu Yunzhe is not fat, cucumber is more suitable for his body than wax gourd. Later Xiaomi learned that Gu Yunzhe was short, not because of poor development, but because he was two to three years younger than his classmates in his class. Those born in the first year are two years younger than those born at the end of the year, and those who go to school one year later are three years younger. Although Gu Yunzhe is small, he is very beautiful with red lips and white teeth. After two days in their class, many girls find opportunities to talk to him, and some find opportunities to exclude her and deliberately find fault because they are jealous of her and Gu Yunzhe. Sometimes she is still sitting in her seat. When she comes back from the bathroom, she has no seat, so she has to wait for class. As time goes by, I have a problem with Gu Yunzhe. I don''t allow him to cross the boundary, and I don''t allow him to peek at her in the exam. In fact, every time Gu Yunzhe gets full marks, she struggles on the passing line. Two people so awkward to do two years at the same table, later because of an anonymous love letter, she and Gu Yunzhe fight. More accurately, she started first, but Gu Yunzhe didn''t have time to fight back, because she had already pulled Gu Yunzhe''s pants. Now I think of that scene, Xiaomi wants to die. It''s a shame to be on an alien planet. The truth is that at that time, she was so angry that she was so mad that she waved her hands. Then she was so excited that her knee hit the corner of the table, which made her lose her balance. In a hurry, she grasped everything she could catch, including Gu Yunzhe''s pants. In this way, she dragged Gu Yunzhe''s school pants down half. She even saw Gu Yunzhe''s white pants. Because of this, she was severely criticized by her teacher and complained to her home. She was punished to stop and write a review. Even the whole school knew that there was a girl in class three who liked Gu Yunzhe and took off Gu Yunzhe''s trousers to try to get on with him. Her reputation for innocence was thus destroyed. It was not until her family was demolished, she moved, and went to the school in her new home that her unfortunate fate changed. Over the years, she occasionally dreamed that she accidentally pulled Gu Yunzhe''s pants down. Then Gu Yunzhe cried and asked her to be responsible, and she woke up suddenly. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I met Gu Yunzhe here. What the hell? Xiaomi soon came back to her senses. Now is not the time to worry. She has to report to the personnel department to make a good impression on the company. Assistant Xu, a colleague from the personnel department, checked the information she brought. After confirming that there was no problem, he took another piece of information for Xiaomi to fill in and apply for a job number. Xiaomi sat at an empty desk, filling in the information, mouth can''t help raising. Next she is the one who has a job! After filling in all the information, the job number was generated. Assistant Xu arranged the training for her new employees. From the afternoon, in the morning, she looked at the basic information of the company. When she saw the introduction of the general manager of the company, she almost thought she was wrong. Gu Yunzhe! It''s not exactly the same name! But it''s normal to meet the same name in China. After all, at Gu Yunzhe''s age, it''s impossible to be the boss of such a big financial company! She is two years older than him, and now she has just found a job. After Xiaomi thought so, he calmed down a lot. She can''t treat everyone as that guy just because she had a nightmare in the elevator for many years! After reading all morning''s materials in the company, Xiaomi is more sure that he must refuel well and strive to become a regular as soon as possible. At noon, Xiaomi and assistant Xu go to the staff restaurant for lunch, because the company has only one and a half hour lunch break at noon. After lunch, they almost go to work after a rest. Basically, they don''t need to take a nap, but the company provides working meals. Xiaomi thinks it''s a warm company! So in my heart, I decided to work hard to become a full-time employee as soon as possible, and then work in the company until retirement.On the dining table, a variety of dishes also made Xiaomi''s liking for the company soar by several percentage points. With the plate filled with food, Xiaomi and assistant Xu find a table to sit down. Later, Chen Jing from the sales department comes to sit with them with the plate. "This is a new colleague!" Chen Jing asked with a smile. "Yes, your new sales colleague Mido, Mido, this is our sales elite Chen Jing!" Assistant Xu introduced. "I don''t dare. Hello, Mido!" Chen Jing greets Mido with a smile. "Hello, master, please give me more advice in the future!" Mido replied with a smile. "Don''t dare to give advice, let''s discuss it together!" Chen Jing said with a smile. After a brief meeting, it officially entered the theme of eight trigrams. It''s also lunch break, the best tonic. While eating, Chen Jing said to assistant Xu, "today, Gu always comes to the company!" "When? I didn''t even see it Assistant Xu looks up at Chen Jing and answers. "It''s more than ten o''clock. When I came back from work, I saw it in the lobby. Didn''t you see it?" "No, it''s estimated that Mr. Gu came to the office directly. I didn''t see him!" Assistant Xu said. "He''s wearing a sky blue shirt today. He''s very handsome!" Chen Jing said fondly. "Really? I''ve never seen him in sky blue! " Assistant Xu and Chen Jing are chatting with each other. As a newcomer, Xiaomi, who doesn''t understand the situation at all, acts as an audience and listens to gossip while eating. Thinking about this, Mr. Gu is just a God in general. Even when she comes to the company once, she can make her female colleagues so crazy. "Mido, have you met President Gu?" Chen Jing turns to Xiaomi and asks. Maybe they realized that they talked too much and ignored that the new man was not very good, so they shifted the topic to her. Chapter 647 "No!" Mido shook his head and answered. "I''ve only met manager Zhang of the sales department!" "It''s normal that I haven''t seen him. Sometimes Mr. Gu doesn''t come to our company once a week!" Assistant Xu explained. "Does Mr. Gu seldom come to the company?" Mido asked curiously. "Even once a week, Mr. Gu is very busy!" Chen Jing echoed. "Oh Mido answered, thinking of coming to the company only once a week. How to manage the company? What''s more puzzling is that even so, I feel that the development of the company is still very good, and the working state of my colleagues is also very good. Is it true that what she sees now is just a fake. "Mr. Gu, in addition to our company, is also responsible for the work of Gu''s group. He is quite busy, so he usually relies on telephone or video to guide his work, so he has less chance to come to the company in person." Assistant Xu explained. "So busy!" Mido sighed. Then, in my head, I wonder if such a busy boss is sleeping in a bed made of money, and then there is so much money that there is only one data left? In the afternoon, Mido began to participate in the company''s training. After two years of graduation, she now has a feeling of returning to school. Assistant Xu sent her a new notebook and fountain pen. She sat in the training classroom, listening to one-on-one courses. Back home after work, Mido was all over the sofa. I have to admit that being a good student is more painful than going to work! She sat all afternoon, back ache, leg cramps, and her head is full of undigested training content. "Fired again?" Mi Ma glanced at her daughter on the sofa and asked. "Mom, don''t curse me, OK, my first day at work!" Xiaomi responded with a gloomy face. "Or you''ll lie there dead as a cushion?" Mi Ma replied. "I''ve been training all day, aren''t I tired? It''s been a long time since I graduated. I had a whole afternoon class. I still have a lot to recite! " Xiaomi can''t help groaning. "Are you going to work or go to school?" Mi Ma stopped, looked back at her daughter and asked. "Go to work, but this company is very formal. Before going to work, we need to train first. Only after passing the training can we be laid off!" "Then do it well. Don''t be fired after two days!" "That''s not because of" millet saw his mother straight into the kitchen, ignored her, had to stop the next words. The first two jobs were dismissed. She was really a bit unjust. The first one was five insurances and one fund. Her salary was often in arrears. Until she resigned, the company still owed her two months'' salary! In the second job, the manager is a lecher. He often takes advantage of social opportunities to take advantage of his female colleagues. On that day, she and the manager invited customers to dinner together. The manager tried to do the same thing again. She was excited and beat the manager into half a panda. The next day, she was fired. After that, I couldn''t find a suitable job and worked as a rice bug at home for half a year, so I was rejected by my mother. Alas, only one''s own daughter would be so pitied. If she was a stepmother, she would have been sprayed to death by spittle! After dinner, Xiaomi lies on the bed and calls her best friend oyster. Oyster, full name Liang Muli, nickname oyster. But now she is the only one who dares to call her like this, and others are crippled by her. "Oyster, what are you doing?" Asked Xiaomi. "Lie on the sofa and straighten out the corpse!" Liang Muli answered weakly at the other end of the phone. "You don''t have to work today!" "It''s only after one day''s work that I come back to straighten out my body. Aren''t you on your first day of work today? How''s it going? " "Not bad, just a little tired!" Xiaomi answers according to the facts. "No matter how tired I am, I''ve been standing at the counter all day." "You''ve been transferred to the counter again!" "To make more money! Are you tired of me? " "I''ve been in class all afternoon. Do you think I''m tired?" "Class? Don''t you go to work? " "Yes, but we have to train before we can be laid off." "This is the normal, OK, there is no direct job without training, you think meat ah! No, you have to train your skills to sell meat well! " Liang Muli despised it. "Go away one by one," Xiaomi said with a smile. Then he asked Liang Muli, "Muli, have you ever met a classmate you haven''t seen for many years?" "Yes, since I came here to work, I have often met you!" Liang Muli sighed. "Is there anything special?" Xiaomi said with a smile. "No, I just think many male students are disabled! Why did you suddenly ask this? " "I met my primary school classmate today!""What''s special?" "It''s nothing special, but I''ve taken off his pants before!" "No, Xiaomi, you were so colorful when you were a child. I really underestimated you!" Liang Muli was very excited. "Accident, accident, I fell down and accidentally pulled it down!" Xiaomi quickly explained. "It''s over. You ruined the innocence of your deskmate!" "Go away, my innocence has been destroyed. My deskmate is a boy!" "Really? Really? How do you look now? Are there any opportunities for development? " Liang Muli arrived at once. "If we want to develop a P, we''ll be dead enemies, OK?" "Haven''t you heard a word called enemy? You are half a childhood sweetheart "I don''t want to tell you, we have no common language!" "Come on, what happened later?" "No, later, we just took the same elevator. That guy had the same quality as before. I yelled," wait a minute, but he didn''t care. I was wearing high heels and had to rush to press the elevator! " "He''s afraid you''ll take off his pants again." "Lying flat on the ground, I won''t even take off the money "Isn''t that nonsense? If so, you are not a chicken Liang Muli said with a gloating smile. "Go away one by one, do you have compassion or not, and don''t comfort me!" "How can I comfort you? It''s you who take off other people''s pants, and it''s not others who take off your pants. Can''t I see you so many years later and still beat them?" "Well, I guess I can''t beat him. He''s a head taller than me now!" "Right on the wall!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi is completely speechless. What is a bad friend? That''s the standard! "I''m joking with you, but it didn''t go well afterwards." "No, later, I got off the elevator first. Fortunately, it''s not from the same company, otherwise it would be embarrassing to meet in the future!" "He''s not embarrassed. You''re embarrassed. Anyway, your face is thicker than the wall!" "Where on earth did you turn your elbow?" Xiaomi protested depressingly. "Of course it''s on your side, but we have to seek truth from facts, don''t we?" Liang Muli said with a smile. Chapter 648 Finally, millet and Liang Muli played more than half an hour''s call, and did not get any constructive suggestions, but also make complaints about vomit. Even so, she felt relieved. This is the advantage of a bad friend. You lose each other a meal, and then you are in a good mood. After the call, Xiaomi took his clothes to take a bath. She has to go to bed early and get up early so that she can work well tomorrow! After that, she relied on this job to support herself. When she became a rice bug again, she had no doubt that her mother would abandon her. Xiaomi studies hard in the company. This time, she has a firm belief that she must do this job to the end, at least to become a regular. Well, the contract is signed for three years and the probation period is six months. If she can do it for six months, she will break the previous record of five months. Thinking of the first job for more than five months and being owed two months'' salary, Xiaomi feels that the company that pays the salary at the end of each month is so good! Xiaomi wears slippers and goes to the supermarket to buy soy sauce. When her mother''s food is half cooked, she finds that there is no soy sauce left. She asks her to wear slippers in her pajamas and hurry out to help her buy a bottle of soy sauce, regardless of her personal image. In the end, Xiaomi fought for a change of clothes, but she was so worried by her mother that she forgot to change her shoes when she went out. At the moment, she went out in a pair of cute slippers. Fortunately, I just went to the supermarket at the gate of the community to buy a bottle of soy sauce, otherwise I would be ashamed to go to the North Pole. After Xiaomi bought soy sauce, he came out of the supermarket and heard someone yelling one by one you come back and give me back my wallet! Xiaomi turns her head and sees a young woman holding a child standing in the same place crying anxiously, while a young man just runs past her. When she sees this, she starts to chase after her. While chasing, she shouts the thief, stop for me! After two blocks of chasing, the young man gasped and stopped. He turned to Xiaomi and asked, "Why are you chasing me?" "Give it back! Thief Xiaomi answers with a gasp. "I''m not a thief at all. The woman just now is my wife!" "You say your wife is your wife!" Millet rolled his eyes. At this time, Xiaomi just saw a policeman passing by and quickly grabbed the man''s clothes and cried, "police, there''s a thief here!" The final development of the matter is that the woman holding the child just now is really the guy''s wife. The man has no job and no living expenses, so he grabs his wife''s purse, which leads to the misunderstanding just now. Finally, the woman with the baby rushed over, explained clearly, and blamed Xiaomi for meddling. The man also said that she was a chicken woman. What''s the matter with her about their family! Millet suddenly depressed, want to beat them. But in the end, she had to bear it. This is the police station. Would she like a free meal? Looking at the slippers at the moment, Xiaomi didn''t know where to cry. "Why are you here?" Xiaomi raised his head and was stunned when he saw Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe frowned. Just now he thought he was wrong. He didn''t expect that he was really this guy! "Caught in?" "You just got caught!" Xiaomi came back and scolded. "Gu Shao, do you know him?" Asked the man at the police station. "I Classmate Gu Yunzhe explained that although he was very reluctant to admit it. The final result of the matter is that Gu Yunzhe left the police station with meddler Xiaomi. Xiaomi sits in the co pilot''s seat, feet together, bare feet want to directly hide. If it wasn''t for the ugly cross legged seat, she would be sitting in the co pilot''s seat now. Gu Yunzhe went out of the police station and laughed until he got on the bus. "I deserve it Xiaomi murmured bitterly. "Why are you still as confused as before?" Gu Yunzhe finally stopped smiling, turned to Xiaomi and asked. "Where am I confused? It was the man who robbed the woman''s bag! Even the relationship between husband and wife can''t change the man''s behavior of robbing the purse regardless of the woman''s will! " Xiaomi retorts. "Besides, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can you remember what I was like before?" Before the traffic light, Gu Yunzhe stopped the car, turned to Xiaomi and said, "what impressed me most is one by one" "you talk about taking off your pants again, I''m not finished with you!" Xiaomi screams and interrupts Gu Yunzhe. Then there was a dead silence in the car, as if time had stopped at this second. Millet thick with the city wall like skin, little by little red up. "I''ve forgotten!" Gu Yunzhe responded calmly. Now the traffic light turned and the car went on.Millet suddenly depressed! Forget it! I don''t know which guy mentioned it more than ten years ago. She recognized this guy! The skill of opening your eyes and telling lies is better than that of pretending to be innocent before! But to tell you the truth, this guy is really beautiful! When I was young, I was very beautiful and likable! Now that I''m an adult, I''m more and more devoted to my country. I don''t know what I grew up on? "No one tells you, isn''t it good to stare at a man like this?" Gu Yunzhe didn''t even turn his head. He jeered while driving. "Are you a man? More beautiful than a woman Millet sniffed back. Zhi11 the car suddenly made an emergency brake. Due to inertia, Xiaomi rushed forward and hit her forehead on the windshield. she showed her teeth in pain! "Attacking a person''s appearance is the most tasteless!" Gu Yunzhe despises it. "If you still abuse my body, you will have good taste!" Xiaomi wants to strangle Gu Yunzhe directly. "Physical abuse?" Gu Yunzhe raised his mouth. "You pervert! Open the door, I want to get off! " Millet scolded. Gu Yunzhe opens the central lock, Xiaomi opens the door and gets out of the car. As soon as his toes touched the floor, he came back. "Don''t you want to get off?" "I''ve changed my mind. For the sake of being at the same table for many years, I can''t be too proud of you!" Xiaomi responded with great reason. "We don''t know each other very well, it doesn''t matter!" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe angrily, "are you a man in the end? Do you have any conscience to let a weak woman walk back barefoot?" "I have no conscience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi couldn''t say a word. Gu Yunzhe saw Xiaomi''s shriveled expression, and immediately laughed with glee, and then continued to drive. Xiaomi can''t help but scold Gu Yunzhe 18000 times! There are enough abnormal guys to do such abnormal things! Chapter 649 Xiaomi pulled the safety belt and tied it up in case Gu Yunzhe slammed the brakes again. It would not be as simple as hitting her head. She didn''t want to die young. She has just found a satisfactory job, and her mother is waiting for her to support her Not yet, but there will always be! So she can''t ruin her good life just because she is angry with villains. "Are you going to let me issue a notice?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "What do you mean?" Xiaomi squints and stares at Gu Yunzhe warily and asks. "You haven''t told me your address, miss!" Gu Yunzhe sighed and answered. Didn''t you find that they had been circling around the police station? Xiaomi reluctantly tells Gu Yunzhe the address of his neighborhood. You are miss, your whole family is miss! The two of them got along with each other in peace for the rest of the journey. At the gate of Xiaomi''s community, Gu Yunzhe stopped the car, turned to Xiaomi and said, "your family has moved here! No wonder you transferred later! " "You didn''t make me transfer! Slow down, no delivery Xiaomi said, opened the door and got off the car. Thinking that after Gu Yunzhe drove away, she turned and went back to her own community. As a result, Gu Yunzhe''s car stopped in place. Xiaomi finally ran out of patience. She went back and knocked on the window. Gu Yunzhe lowered the window and looked at her. Xiaomi found that Gu Yunzhe was on the phone. "Sorry, it''s OK!" Xiaomi smiles awkwardly and walks away. She can''t manage so much. She''d better hurry back. Her feet are killing her! I don''t know where the soy sauce is. I''m sure I''ll be scolded by my mother when I go back! It''s a pity that she only took five yuan with her. She changed fifty cents for a bottle of soy sauce. Now she has no money to buy a second bottle! Xiaomi bowed his head and walked towards his own community. At this time, the side of the body sounded didi horn. Xiaomi turns his head and sees Gu Yunzhe''s unsightly smile. "Don''t you want to go back? I''m in the mood to walk barefoot Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "I''m happy. Do you care?" "I really can''t help it. Go on walking and don''t disturb me!" Gu Yunzhe said that he would close the window and drive away. "Hey, wait a minute. Are you also working in the yunshang building?" Millet quickly asked. "Yes Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi and said slowly. "Lend me five yuan. Oh, no, lend me four yuan! I''ll pay you back on Monday! " Xiaomi said with a smile. Think about being scolded by her mother and going downstairs to buy it again. She wants to die. Gu Yunzhe took the wallet, took out a hundred from it and handed it to her! "Four dollars is enough!" Xiaomi said awkwardly. "I have no change!" Gu Yunzhe smiles to answer a way, spread out purse to millet to see. "Yuan Yuan Yuan" Xiaomi, looking at the red wad in Gu Yunzhe''s wallet, wants to scold him very much. Money is great! But I have to admit that money is really great! "No, thank you." Xiaomi waved his hand. "What do you want to buy? I just want to buy some cigarettes. By the way, buy me a bag!" Gu Yunzhe asked. "What kind of cigarettes are you going to buy?" Xiaomi just took the big note and asked. Gu Yunzhe said that he could buy a brand. Xiaomi asked Gu Yunzhe to drive to the supermarket in front of him and stop. She bought it and gave it to him! Then, he trotted to the supermarket. Gu Yunzhe didn''t even have time to stop her. "I can''t get on the bus. It''s more convenient for me to take you there!" Gu Yunzhe sighed and answered. It''s a unicellular animal! Xiaomi ran to the supermarket and bought a pack of cigarettes for Gu Yunzhe, then bought a bottle of soy sauce by himself, walked out of the supermarket, handed Gu Yunzhe the cigarettes and the change, and said, "my bottle is 4.5 yuan, and I still have 50 cents on me. I borrowed 4 yuan from you, and I will return it to you when I go back to work!" "Yes Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "I''ll go back first. Thank you for your help today!" "You''re welcome!" Xiaomi smiles awkwardly, takes the soy sauce bottle, turns around and walks towards her own community. Gu Yunzhe smoked a cigarette, glanced in the rearview mirror and saw Xiaomi enter the mottled door of the old community. I haven''t seen her for many years. She doesn''t seem to have changed, but it seems to have changed a lot! Gu Yunzhe laughed at himself. When did he become so interested in primary school students! After putting out the cigarette end, Gu Yunzhe drove away. Xiaomi came home, and sure enough, his mother''s ability to roar comes with him. "Let you buy a bottle of soy sauce, you go to the other planet to buy it! Eh What''s wrong with your feet? " Mi Ma was about to lecture her daughter, but her eyes fell on her bare feet and she asked."Mom, I''ll tell you the truth, you can''t scold me!" Xiaomi was inoculated first. "Well!" Xiaomi turns around and takes the slippers to mom. Xiaomi washed her feet in slippers and brought the medicine box along. While wiping the bruises on her feet, she told her mother that it was a misunderstanding when she went to buy soy sauce to catch the thief. Before he finished, he was scolded by his mother, "who told you to mind your own business? What would you do if that guy was a thief and robber with a murder weapon? Why don''t you let me worry so much? You''re going to piss me off! " "Mom, didn''t you teach me to be brave and helpful?" Said not to be angry! "Can you believe what you say when you have a hole in your head? In the future, you can hide from me as far as you can when you encounter such things! " "Mom, you seem to be a different person now!" "Did you hear what I said?" "My mother roared. "Yes, yes!" Xiaomi quickly covers his ears and answers. She''s going deaf. Can''t she hear? Mi Ma glared at her daughter for a long time, then sighed, pulled her daughter''s leg and helped her apply the medicine. Xiaomi looks at her mother carefully. Every time her mother takes care of her like a loving mother, she is even more afraid. She always thinks that this is the time when her mother is abnormal! Er, I''m wrong. It''s a time of great change in temperament! Because of her foot injury, Xiaomi is exempted from doing housework in the afternoon. She can lie in bed, read novels, listen to music, or chat with her friends on the Internet. Now, though, she''s looking at a picture of a primary school. In fact, there are only a few photos of going for an outing, but there are no graduation photos. because she transferred school before she graduated from primary school, so the graduation photos are taken in the new class, together with new classmates. There are two pictures of the outing in which Gu Yunzhe is held in the middle by the stars, while she stands on one side and looks contemptuously at the other side. I have to admit that she was jealous of chiguoguo at that time. She also hoped to have so many friends and so many people like herself. Chapter 650 Unfortunately, her popularity was good. Since Gu Yunzhe transferred to their class, her treatment has gone from bad to worse. In the end, she has almost no friends. Everyone is jealous of chiguoguo. She''s at the same table with Gu Yunzhe, and only she, who is lucky enough to be at the same table with Gu Yunzhe, has the right to speak. She''s really had eight bad lives to be at the same table with Gu Yunzhe for nearly three years! Fortunately, later she transferred to another school and her bad luck ended. I just didn''t expect to meet Gu Yunzhe again, and he also works in yunshang building. Is this a narrow road? However, she doesn''t have to worry about it because she is not in the same company. The next second, Xiaomi was a little annoyed and forgot to ask Gu Yunzhe for wechat. Otherwise, she would just transfer the money to his wechat and return it to him, to save her thinking about it all the time! On Monday, Xiaomi dressed up and went to work. Because I haven''t become a full-time employee, I don''t have the company''s formal work uniform, but I have to dress professionally. While waiting for the elevator downstairs, when I saw assistant Xu, Mido said hello, "assistant Xu, good morning!" "Mido, good morning, you look good today!" Assistant Xu turned to respond. "I went to bed earlier last night!" "It''s nice to be able to go to bed and get up early. I don''t think I can go to bed early!" "Sometimes my sleep is not bad, now I will drink some winter honey to recuperate!" "Does winter honey work?" The elevator came and two people went into it. As soon as he turned around, Mido heard assistant Xu say hello in surprise, "good morning, Mr. Gu!" "Good morning Gu Yunze nodded his head. Mido turned his head and just wanted to see the true face of the legendary general manager Gu, he was stunned the next second. "Mido, this is the general manager of our company, Mr. Gu! President Gu, she''s a new colleague, Mido Assistant Xu introduced. "Hello, Mr. Gu!" Xiaomi said hello. In the heart is a thousand lying trough, won''t it! That Gu Yunzhe is this Gu Yunzhe!! "Hello, welcome to yunshang family!" Gu Yunzhe answered with a smile. "Thank you Xiaomi grins. I just think Gu Yunzhe''s smile is like a crocodile''s smile at the moment! When the floor arrives, Xiaomi and assistant Xu walk out of the elevator. Gu Yunzhe doesn''t get together, but continues to go upstairs. Xiaomi asked assistant Xu in dismay, "President Gu, didn''t you come with us?" "Mr. Gu''s office is upstairs, but he has to come to the company for meetings and other things." Assistant Xu explained. "Oh Xiaomi answered. Thinking about this, how Gu Yunzhe''s office style is different from others! Then I thought that Gu Yunzhe was two years younger than her. She was already the boss of a medium-sized enterprise, but she was still a new person on probation. Alas, people are more popular than people! "Mr. Gu, you are very young!" Assistant Xu said with a smile. "Too young!" Xiaomi responded with a lot of words, and then explained, "what I mean is that you are really talented young people!" "Yes, Mr. Gu is almost the youngest in our company! It should be like you! " "Two years younger than me!" Xiaomi answers with some swaying spirit. "How do you know Gu is two years younger than you?" "Don''t you know Mr. Gu''s age?" Xiaomi asked in consternation. "I don''t know, Mr. Gu didn''t make it public! I only know the approximate age! " "I guess, too!" Xiaomi had to answer awkwardly. There is no secret about Gu Yunzhe''s age in the company! She thought everyone knew that. She almost let it slip! However, it''s not easy to manage such a big company when you are young. After all, everyone''s inherent idea is that they are old and reliable. I can''t help sympathizing with Gu Yunzhe. Even if he is beautiful, he is still so young! Alas, then compared with myself, I couldn''t help sighing. She''s a talented young man. She''s young and promising. She''s almost a mixed eater. She''s so angry! Xu assistant into the personnel department, Xiaomi into the sales department, just the door. Xiaomi is now officially training in the sales department, and happens to work with Chen Jing. After the establishment of the company, the first group of employees in the sales department is Chen Yuanjing. As a newcomer, Xiaomi has little work experience, so he tries to learn more, listen more, do more and talk less. Chen Jing told her what work, she will seriously do, have free time will be more familiar with the company is selling real estate, only know yourself and know the enemy, can win!There will be a customer festival tomorrow. The sales department is very busy today. After all, there is a lot of preparation to do. Xiaomi went through the customer''s day for the first time. Some of them didn''t have a clue, so they followed Chen Jing around in the sales department. She would do whatever Chen Jing told her to do. "Xiaomi, check the gifts to be given to the guests tomorrow, don''t make such low-level mistakes as quality problems, and blow the balloons quickly. We''ll set up the venue in the afternoon!" "All right!" Xiaomi recorded and responded. This customer Festival has been publicized for some time, but it will be officially held tomorrow afternoon. According to the number of registered interested customers, it is estimated that 30% of them will be prospective customers, so many details need to be confirmed. After checking the gift, Xiaomi went to help blow the balloon. When the pump was not enough, she picked up the balloon and blew it. Blowing blowing, one side of the colleague Wu Ya laughed. Xiaomi pressed the blow hole, turned to Wu Ya and asked, "what''s the matter?" "You''re blowing a balloon like you''re blowing TT!" Wu Ya said with a smile. "What is TT?" Xiaomi asked, puzzled. Then there was no sound. Xiaomi was just about to continue blowing the balloon when he saw Wu ya get up and say, "Mr. Gu, good!" Xiaomi turns around and sees Gu Yunzhe standing behind. Poof one by one the balloon flew out of the air and flew directly to Gu Yunzhe. It collapsed and fell down. "Gu Mr. Gu, I''m sorry! " Millet embarrassed, quickly walked over, picked up the earth on the ground and apologized. "Hard work President Gu said. "It should be!" Wu Ya replied with a smile. Gu Yunzhe looked around the venue, said nothing and walked away. Xiaomi was relieved, while Wu Ya laughed. "What''s the matter?" "You look so funny just now!" "You didn''t do it! Don''t remind me "I just saw it! It''s the first time you''ve seen president gu! " "Not one by one!" Xiaomi answered calmly. "I saw it in the elevator when I went to work in the morning!" She has known him for more than ten years, and she has no sense of novelty for a long time! Chapter 651 After Gu Yunzhe left, Xiaomi thought that she hadn''t paid him back. She quickly put down the balloon and chased him out. Even if it is only four yuan, it is also an important issue related to credibility. Further back, she regretted borrowing money from Gu Yunzhe when she went back that day. After all, they were not very familiar one by one! "Xiaomi, what are you doing?" Wu Ya murmured and continued to cheer up. Xiaomi watched as Gu Yunzhe was about to get on the bus and leave. She trotted after Gu Yunzhe in her high-heeled shoes and yelled, "wait a minute, wait for me one by one" but Gu Yunzhe''s car drove away in front of her. Xiaomi ran for several meters and finally gave up! After all, her legs are not as fast as the four wheels of Gu Yunzhe''s sports car! Otherwise she would be Nezha! As Xiaomi gasps, he thinks bitterly, Gu Yunzhe is really deaf. He didn''t hear him shouting in the elevator last time. Today, he almost died, but still didn''t hear him. Just as Xiaomi covered his stomach and gasped, the car actually came back and stopped beside Xiaomi. The driver''s window came down, revealing Gu Yunzhe''s handsome face. "Are you looking for me?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "I haven''t paid you back yet!" Xiaomi said. When she reached for her pocket, she was embarrassed. She had no money with her. Her purse was still in her bag and locked in the locker. "Sorry, I forgot my money. Do you have wechat? I''ll go directly to your wechat! " Xiaomi said awkwardly. "Want to use four yuan to get my personal contact information?" Gu Yunzhe holds his temple to answer. "Ah?" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe blankly. "Mido, this way of chasing men is not easy to use. Let''s change it! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Bye Gu Yunzhe said and drove away. Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe, who has disappeared from the dust, and then reacts. She can''t help stepping on her feet in the air, "you narcissist, delusional patient, who wants to chase you, I don''t want to send you to me, white face, shameless!" Gu Yunzhe saw Mido''s action in the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. Just like before, just like a flea! "Mido, what are you doing?" Chen Jing, who passed by, looked at Xiaomi''s action with a gaping stare. "Nothing, nothing. I''ll stretch and have a rest!" Xiaomi stands at attention, turns around and answers with a smile. "Have the balloons been blown?" "Not yet, I''ll keep blowing!" Xiaomi replied with a smile, turned and walked back to the sales department. Busy to work, just returned to the company, millet feel that he has nearly tired paralysis. Sure enough, people who usually don''t exercise, a little physical work, bones as if to fall apart in general. What made her feel worse was her cheek. After blowing the balloon all afternoon, my cheeks are so sour! Xiaomi kneaded his cheek and leaned against the elevator wall. At this time, the elevator stops, and the door slides open. Xiaomi is about to walk out of the elevator when he sees Gu Yunzhe standing outside the elevator and his assistant. "Mr. Gu is very helpful." Xiaomi said hello. Tezhu responded to her, while Gu Yunzhe didn''t respond at all, as if he didn''t see her. Millet out of the elevator, Gu Yunzhe and special help together into the elevator, to go downstairs. After the elevator door closed, Xiaomi punched and kicked the elevator for a while. The next second, he quickly put away his action and pretended to be a lady, because the elevator door actually slid open again. Gu Yunzhe said with a smile, "Mido, you forgot to pay back the money again!" "Yes, I almost forgot again." Xiaomi takes out his wallet from his bag and finds four yuan of change. When he wants to give it to Gu Yunzhe, he finds that the elevator door is closed. Xiaomi looked at the closed elevator door, some stunned! After a while, she reflected that she was fooled by Gu Yunzhe! "Draw a circle and curse you for not finding your girlfriend!" Xiaomi murmured to himself in front of the elevator. In the elevator, Sheng Peng, Gu Yunzhe''s assistant, looked at Gu Yunzhe with great interest and did not speak. "Don''t guess, that girl is my primary school classmate!" "Primary school students! That''s childhood. " Sheng Peng said with a smile. Gu Yunzhe almost choked on Sheng Peng''s words, "you think too much! The primary school students just came to work in our company! " "Pretty! Don''t you think about it? " "Su Qi seems to have returned home. I wonder if I want to get together with her sometime! Which day do you think I have more time in my recent trip Gu Yunzhe is asking Sheng Peng. "When I didn''t say anything! You''ve been on a full schedule recently, so you can''t squeeze out time at all! " Sheng Peng responded immediately.Gu Yunzhe looks at Sheng Peng and smiles. Small sample, still fight with me! Xiaomi came home from work and directly spread out on the sofa. This is the normal way for her to come back from work. Mi Ma is not surprised. She weaves a foot pad and says, "I''ll keep mung bean soup for you in the kitchen. Go and have a bowl first." "I''ll catch my breath before I go!" Xiaomi responded feebly. "Dead girl, you are not breathing today!" "Yes, but not so comfortable!" Mido replied with a smile. After lying down for a while, he got up and went into the kitchen to serve mung bean soup. After sitting back on the sofa, while drinking mung bean soup, he asked his mother, "Mom, do you think the boss is someone I used to know, which is more helpful to my development in the company?" "Isn''t that nonsense? Do you know your current boss before? You are pitiful and accepted by others? " Mi Ma glanced at her and asked. "How can it be? I''m applying to the company based on my own ability, OK?" "I don''t see any real ability except that you can eat and sleep!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mido is speechless. Sure enough, she is my own mother. She is the only joy in life. "Mom, if I had a holiday with my boss before, would it affect my future development in the company?" Xiaomi asked again. "You won''t offend the boss before you enter the company." Mi Ma stopped knitting, looked up at Xiao MI and asked. "I''m not offended. There was a little misunderstanding before, more than ten years ago." "More than a decade ago? When you were in primary school, it wasn''t the boy you took off someone else''s pants ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mido went straight to the black line. Don''t they say that old people have a bad memory? How her mother''s memory is better than her! "Mom, how can you remember that?" Millet some speechless said. "Impressive! That boy is very good-looking. If you can be with him, the children you will have will be good-looking! " "Ma, what are you talking about?" Millet immediately excited to protest, mung bean soup almost poured out. Chapter 652 "I''m just talking about it. What are you so excited about? Besides, people won''t take a fancy to you! Or have you been secretly in love with him, and I''m not careful to say that you''re embarrassed? " Mi ma make complaints about it. "I''ve forgotten what he looks like Or you wouldn''t have recognized it in the elevator. "Isn''t there any pictures in the album? You don''t watch it often ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not looking at him Xiaomi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. How come my mother knows everything! There won''t be a camera installed at home. Watch her! Xiaomi looks up at the ceiling. "You were born to me. I don''t know how many roundworms you have in your stomach." "How disgusting Millet made a vomit expression, but had to admit that his mother was telling the truth. She has lived with her mother since her father died. Although the mother often pit her, but more time in the heart to take care of her daughter. In the year when she failed in the college entrance examination, her mother found an excuse to take her out on a trip and let her relax. University once lovelorn, but also her mother enlightened her, and then go back to think, it seems that it is not something. So the mother always pits her and loves her at the same time. At the same time, she understands the importance of laughter to life. Mi''s mother went to make dinner. Xiaomi took the mat she had woven and continued to weave. Mother is a skillful woman, even if she is very thrifty, she still decorates the house with her own skillful hand to make her life as comfortable as possible. Mother in a school when a teacher, is a geography teacher, the relative pressure is not as big as the head teacher, the work is relatively easy. When I come back from class, I can do other things, such as weaving things, planting dishes on the balcony and so on. Xiaomi always thinks that her mother is a person who knows how to live. Instead, she gave birth to her daughter, which is a bit of a variation, and she didn''t get her true story. Sometimes when her mother said this to her, she said that her father''s gene was stronger, and she followed her father! Mother said nothing more. After dinner, Xiaomi watched TV with her mother for a while, then went back to the bedroom to sleep. After all, she had to go to work tomorrow! Then the wechat ringtone was always noisy, so Xiaomi had to touch the mobile phone, which was the voice from oyster. Xiaomi, listen one by one. Oyster said she was eating barbecue outside and asked if she would like to come over and have it with her? With several pictures of chicken wings, fragrant tofu and corn, Xiaomi''s taste buds are attracted. Xiaomi replied, "I''m lying in bed. You call me insincere!" "What time is it! You don''t grow old before you grow old, do you "I''m so busy at work these days. It''s like falling apart when I go home. If I don''t go to bed early, I won''t have the spirit to work tomorrow!" "Are you going to sell a house or move bricks? Why are you so tired? " Oyster asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "It''s not enough to sell a house. Now we can only help our predecessors and learn more, then we can officially receive guests! Do you want to buy one? We are making a special price for our single apartment. It''s very affordable! " "How affordable? One thousand yuan per square, I can afford it! " "Get out of here, a thousand dollars, not even a small change." "You don''t know. I''m a moonlight family, and I buy a house! It''s great that the credit card can be paid off on time! " "What kind of barbecue are you going to eat? How expensive barbecue is!" "Handsome guy''s treat, do you want to come?" "I''ve been immune to handsome guys since I met the boss!" "Is your boss handsome?" The oyster came at once. "Pretty to be exact, little white face, the type you like!" "Really? Are you married? Do you have a boyfriend? If not, introduce it to me! " The oyster said with a smile. "You are not eating barbecue with handsome guys, and you are in the mood to pay attention to whether our boss is handsome or not!" "I have a barbecue with a handsome guy, not with my boyfriend!" The oyster answered in silence. "Our boss''s character is too bad. You''d better not hope. It''s more realistic to have two more barbecues! I won''t tell you, I''m going to sleep! " "Sleep, sleep, pig!" Oyster is on the other end of the phone, laughing and scolding. "Rebound!" Xiaomi replied. Then leave your cell phone aside and go back to sleep. Later, I had a dream that she was chasing Gu Yunzhe all the time. Gu Yunzhe ran and cried for help. She grinned and laughed, don''t run, let me kiss one. He rushed over and pulled Gu Yunzhe''s pants down one by one, and then she didn''t, because she woke up. When I wake up, I see the ceiling and shake my mind for a long time. Then I wake up and realize that I am dreaming.What the hell, she had such a dream! She wants to knock down any man, but she doesn''t want to knock down Gu Yunzhe! And they even pulled people''s pants down! It''s really a childhood nightmare, accompanied by a lifetime! In the morning, Xiaomi went to work with a pair of black eyes. The next week in a row, millet did not see Gu Yunzhe again. But there are a lot of gossip about Gu Yunzhe, saying that changing his girlfriend is the same as changing his pants! Well, she''s sensitive to the word pants now! It is said that Tu Xiao, the company''s most beautiful Sihua, is one of Gu Yunzhe''s girlfriends. Tu Xiao, she had seen her. On the day of the customer''s day, she was wearing a formal dress. It was really beautiful, and it was not the vase type. It was very nice. Xiaomi also thinks that Tu Xiao and Gu Yunzhe must be a very eye-catching couple. It''s a pity that so far she hasn''t had a chance to see them stand together. After all, Gu Yunzhe belongs to the kind of role where the dragon can see the head but not the tail. It''s not easy for her to see him, let alone see him stand with Tu Xiao. I worked overtime until more than nine o''clock and finally got off work. Xiaomi still has to finish dinner before she can go back. Because the school organized a tour, her mother signed up to take part in it and let her kill herself at home! So she has to go back when she''s full, or she''ll have to cook when she goes back. She''d rather be hungry! Millet in a snack bar near home, ordered a noodle soup, Chi Liu Chi Liu eating. Now she is so hungry that she can eat a cow. After eating a bowl of vermicelli soup, Xiaomi asked the boss to pack a casserole of noodles and prepare to take it back for supper. In fact, I''m sorry to eat two at a time in the store. It''s frightening. Xiaomi takes the packaged snack and walks out of the snack bar towards her own community. Passing by a small park nearby, I saw a yellow sports car parked on the side of the road. After all, in this area, it''s hard to see such a sports car. Well, she admitted that it was because it looked very similar to Gu Yunzhe''s car that she got her attention. Xiaomi walked over and stood aside, took two pictures of herself, lowered her hair to oyster, and showed off, "my mother''s car, handsome!" Oyster quickly replied, "no matter how handsome, you are not as handsome as the man behind you!" Chapter 653 When Xiaomi saw this sentence, his hair stood up. He suddenly turned his head and saw Gu Yunzhe standing leaning against the back of the car, smoking and looking at him leisurely. "Why are you here?" Millet a pair of see ghost''s facial expression, terrified ground asks a way. "Pass here, see this park is good, come down to have a look!" Gu Yunzhe should say, "Why are you here?" "My house is nearby!" Xiaomi said. Didn''t you send me back once? What a bad memory! "You haven''t eaten yet?" Gu Yunzhe glanced at the thing on Millet''s hand and asked. "Yes, it''s midnight!" Xiaomi looked down at the casserole noodles he was holding. Gu Yunzhe said nothing more and continued to smoke. "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet!" Gu Yunzhe answered the truth. "Would you like some first?" Asked Xiaomi. Next second regret, Gu Yunzhe how can eat her this snack! "Good!" Gu Yunzhe responded. Xiaomi was stunned, as if he didn''t understand what Gu Yunzhe said! "Just kidding me?" Gu Yunzhe smiles. "No, no, just don''t give up!" Xiaomi replied awkwardly. Pass the packaged casserole noodles to Gu Yunzhe. "I did. What did you eat?" "It''s OK. I''ve just had it. It''s extra packed!" "You can eat so much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi couldn''t come back all of a sudden. Why is this guy so unpleasant to listen to! Millet is about to take back the casserole noodles, Gu Yunzhe has reached for it. He turned and walked to a nearby stone bench, sat down, opened the package, took out his chopsticks and ate. Xiaomi was stunned to see Gu Yunzhe eating noodles. He could see that he was really hungry. Although he didn''t eat fast, he was very focused, it was as if there was nothing more important than eating at the moment. In fact, the emperor of eating is big. Apart from sleeping, there is really nothing more important than eating. She didn''t know how long Gu Yunzhe had been hungry. He walked over and sat down in the empty seat beside Gu Yunzhe. Xiaomi didn''t speak to her either. She just took her mobile phone to reply to oyster. "Sex girl!" "Food, sex, sex!" The oyster laughed back. Then there was another message, "who is that handsome guy? Come from the facts "Our boss!" Millet took a look is eating noodles, Gu Yunzhe should way. "You''re with your boss!" "No, it happened to be!" "It''s a coincidence that you''re cheating on me! Is it convenient for you to answer the phone now "Inconvenient!" Xiaomi responded directly. "Call me when you''re done!" "Good!" Xiaomi replied and put the mobile phone in the bag. Gu Yunzhe has finished eating noodles and soup. Now he is tying the bag of the packing box, getting up and taking it to the garbage can to throw it, when he comes back, Xiaomi hands the tissue paper to Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe sat back on the stone bench and wiped his hands. "Didn''t you eat in the evening?" Xiaomi asked a little wordless. "That was the first meal of the day!" Gu Yunzhe answered with a faint smile. "No, are you iron? Don''t die! " Xiaomi said in dismay. "Sometimes when you''re busy, you forget to eat!" Gu Yunzhe answered calmly. It''s like it''s nothing special! "I''ll forget everything, but I won''t forget when I eat!" Xiaomi responded with great reason. Gu Yunzhe turns to Xiaomi and smiles. "You''re still the same as before!" In Xiaomi''s mind, the scene that she took off Gu Yunzhe''s pants suddenly appeared, and her expression suddenly became a little embarrassed. "You used to be a foodie. You came to school every day. There was a bottle of yogurt in your schoolbag. Do you remember that kind of glass bottle?" Gu Yunzhe continued. "Oh, it''s my mother''s own. I have to drink it every day. If I don''t want to drink it, I say I want to take it to school. I often forget it when I put it in my schoolbag!" Xiaomi said. "Then you gave it to me, don''t you remember? That''s the best yogurt I''ve ever had! I still remember the smell until now Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. Xiaomi turns his head and looks at Gu Yunzhe in dismay, "do you have any? I''m not impressed at all "You have a bad memory when you were a child. How can you recite the text? Do you often forget it?" Xiaomi immediately sweats. Heze and Gu Yunzhe recall the past and are all exposing her shortcomings!"I only remember good things!" Millet a face depressed ground should way. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and smiles. He takes out his wallet, takes out a hundred yuan note and hands it to Xiaomi. "What for?" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe blankly and asks. "Face money!" "Not so much, please! I owe you money anyway "One yard to one yard!" "I don''t have money for you, either!" "I''ll find it another day if I have money!" Gu Yunzhe put the money into Xiaomi''s hand. "Then I''ll let you owe it first." Xiaomi returns the money to Gu Yunzhe. "The rest of the money, when the primary school yogurt money good!" Gu Yunzhe insisted on giving the money to Xiaomi. "What, how long ago, I forgot!" Xiaomi is speechless. "I always remember!" Gu Yunzhe answered with a smile. Looking at Gu Yunzhe''s smile, Xiaomi suddenly lost his mind. She has always known that Gu Yunzhe is very good-looking, which belongs to the kind of beauty that women will envy when they see it, but she is still bewitched by his smile now. "I''ll take you back!" Gu Yunzhe stands up and answers. Xiaomi quickly got up and replied in embarrassment, "no, my home is just in front of me!" "Let''s go, so you don''t have to go!" Finally, Xiaomi got on the bus with Gu Yunzhe. Sure enough, after driving a few hundred meters, she arrived at the gate of her community. "Thank you. I''m going back. Be careful on the way!" Xiaomi thanks. Originally, I wanted to ask Gu Yunzhe if he would like to go upstairs for a cup of tea, but I was afraid that Gu Yunzhe would really say yes! She just broke down! In order to prevent this possibility, she even omitted this polite remark. Gu Yunzhe nodded his head. Xiaomi unties his seat belt, gets out of the car and goes to the gate of the community. Before he can wave his hand to Gu Yunzhe, Gu Yunzhe has already driven away. Well, he is very busy. Time is money. How much money will be wasted if one minute is delayed! Millet into the community, back to their own home. Mother has not come back from her trip, so she is the only one at home. I felt quite free in the first two days, but I still think it''s better to have a mother these two days. At least every day back can be popular drink spicy, but also more lively. After Xiaomi locked the door, he went straight back to his bedroom. Today, she was also very tired. after lying down for a while, she went into the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, I was cleaning my hair. I took my cell phone and looked at it. The oyster sent a message and exclaimed, "it won''t last so long!" Chapter 654 Millet directly a black line, this oyster is really more and more not tight, direct call in the past. "Just finished?" Asked the oyster with a smile. "End your head, I''ve just had a bath!" "After the shower!" "It''s up to you. Can you be pure or not?" "They are pure and beautiful girls!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi rolled a white eye directly, "so late, you haven''t slept yet!" "I can''t sleep without hearing from you!" "What do you want to tell me? I just happened to meet my boss when I came back. What else do you want?" Xiaomi replied in silence. "Your boss is so young!" "Of course, young and promising!" "Not married yet!" "Give up, you already have a girlfriend, and there''s more than one!" "That means there is no formal one yet!" The oyster replied with a smile. "It''s still practical. It''s not practical!" "I''m not practical. You''re near the water, aren''t you? Is there any incident in the evening?" "No!" "So handsome, you don''t feel excited!" "Far away things, I even heart are lazy, or wash sleep, eat delicious more really!" "The man with no ambition!" "It''s OK. I wish I had big breasts!" Millet said, also squeezed his cup. "Go, you''re not far from the airport!" "It''s not far, just the difference between the two cups!" "Go away one by one" "wash and sleep, it''s nothing for us. It''s better to have a beauty sleep!" After chatting with oyster, Xiaomi dried his hair and went to sleep until dawn. When my mother came back after a week''s travel, the first thing she said to her daughter was, "fortunately, she didn''t starve to death!" "Mom said I didn''t seem to have the ability to take care of myself!" "It''s not, but it''s almost there!" "Mom, do you remember the yogurt you used to make for me?" "Well, don''t you always hate it? It''s like forcing you to drink medicine every time! " Mi Ma glanced at her and replied. "I suddenly feel very good to drink, or you can make some for me tomorrow!" Xiaomi said coquettishly. She didn''t really think that yogurt had anything to drink before. After Gu Yunzhe mentioned it, she always wanted to drink it again! "Good! Don''t do it well, you just don''t drink it! " Mi Ma replied. "No, I promise to drink it up!" Xiaomi said with a smile. The next morning, after Xiaomi got up, his mother had made yogurt, which was the same as before, in a glass, and some warm! Millet after drinking a cup, feel not very good to drink, but it is not difficult to drink! "There''s another bottle. You can take it to the company." Mi Ma told me! "Oh Xiaomi answered. After breakfast, Xiaomi went to work with her bag and the bottle of yogurt. To Xiaomi''s surprise, he met Gu Yunzhe in the elevator. "Good morning, Mr. Gu!" "Good morning Gu Yunzhe nodded his head. Xiaomi thought of the bottle of yogurt in his bag, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "I brought a bottle of yogurt, do you want it?" "Specially for me?" Gu Yunzhe smiles. Xiaomi is embarrassed, if not, is it her mother who asked her to bring the company drinks? Finally, Xiaomi had to be silent and took out a bottle of yogurt specially packed by her mother from her bag and handed it to Gu Yunzhe. "Thank you "You''re welcome!" Xiaomi said. To the floor, millet out of the elevator. Before long, I received a call from a strange number, Xiaomi picked up and heard the person at the other end of the phone say, "thank you, it''s delicious, it''s still the taste in my memory!" it''s just a second since Gu Yunzhe called me After that, I regret it! It seems a little too direct to say that. "Can you please make one more bottle every Wednesday?" "If you like, you can make one more bottle every day!" Xiaomi blurted out. "Thank you "You''re welcome!" After hanging up the phone, Xiaomi is still in a cloud. After a while, there was a text message on the phone. Xiaomi checked the message, which is an address, a high-end community not far from her home.Xiaomi was confused and replied with a question mark. "Don''t you want to make one more bottle for me every day? This is where I live now. When you go to work, please send it to me by the way! " Millet heart suddenly tens of thousands of Grass Mud Horse collapse Teng and. Would you like to feed you by the way? Depressed to depressed, millet also dare not directly send this sentence to Gu Yunzhe. After all, he is her boss now! Although they are primary school students, they haven''t met for more than ten years. They are not familiar with each other! Gu Yunzhe didn''t tell her anything! In the evening, Xiaomi came home and said to her mother, "Mom, you can make yogurt for me every day, two bottles at a time!" Mi Ma looked at her daughter in surprise, "you''re transsexual!" "Ma, what are you talking about?" "Otherwise, how can you suddenly fall in love with the yogurt you didn''t like most before?" "I''m not Mom, I heard that I would drink more yoghurt for beauty Xiaomi said with a smile. Almost said it wasn''t because of Gu Yunzhe. If you say this sentence, it''s not a simple explanation. In order to avoid trouble, she still eats more and talks less. Xiaomi got up early in the morning, his eyes were not fully opened, so he half squinted, eating bread and drinking yogurt. Mother also made a fruit yogurt for her because she didn''t like yogurt very much. However, when she planned to send yogurt to Gu Yunzhe, she packed it for him by the way. Anyway, he liked it. After breakfast, Xiaomi walked out with her mother''s packed yogurt. Take the bus to the platform near Gu Yunzhe''s residential area, get off, register well, enter the residential area, and call Gu Yunzhe downstairs. Gu Yunzhe asked her to enter the password directly and go upstairs. After Xiaomi hung up, she couldn''t help scolding, "when I was your nanny!" Even so, I gave my password, opened the door, took the elevator and took it upstairs. At the door of Gu Yunzhe''s apartment, Xiaomi rings the doorbell. After a while, Gu Yunzhe came to open the door. Xiaomi''s bag almost fell to the ground. Gu Yunzhe didn''t wear a coat. He had only a pair of pajamas all over his body. His eyes were dim and he obviously didn''t get up. "You You... " Xiaomi can''t speak with her eyes closed. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. It''s for me?" Gu Yunzhe looks at the bag in Xiaomi''s hand and asks. Xiaomi just came back to herself. She came to deliver yogurt! So he stuffed the bag to Gu Yunzhe and turned to walk towards the elevator. I don''t know if it will grow needle eyes! Xiaomi thought with chagrin. Chapter 655 "Thank you Gu Yunzhe came with a sleepy voice! "You''re welcome!" Xiaomi looked at the top of the elevator and replied, he was afraid that he would see something he shouldn''t have seen as soon as he lowered his head. After leaving Gu Yunzhe''s community, Xiaomi rushed to work in the company. Kancan arrived at the company one minute before work and pressed his fingerprints. There is almost an impulse to curse Gu Yunzhe 360. She has never seen a person who has such a deep attachment to yogurt, and can''t forget it for more than ten years, and this person is still a big man! Well, Gu Yunzhe is not only tall, but also young. It''s better to be a baby. A colleague in the sales department is leaving this month. Chen Jing asked Xiaomi to take the place of this colleague and help him make a transition. The former customer of this colleague is now being served by Xiaomi. This also makes Xiaomi, who just came to work in the sales department, a little confused. Chen Jing comforted her and said, "don''t be nervous. You just need to be responsible for the handover and the maintenance of the customers on hand. If you are uncertain, ask me. Don''t make promises to the customers, otherwise it will be very troublesome to go back!" "All right!" Xiaomi remembers it carefully. All day long, Xiaomi was handing over his work with his colleagues who were going to leave. he was busy until more than 8 p.m. When Xiaomi got on the subway, he finally got a seat. Almost the whole person was on the seat. At this moment, we can understand why sometimes young people don''t want to give up their seats to the old people. It''s not that they don''t want to give up their seats, but that they are very tired. After returning home, Mi Ma looked at her and said, "if you are always so tired, don''t do it!" "Mom, how can you indulge your daughter''s laziness so much? If you suffer so little, you''ll let me back down. What''s the future of your daughter?" "I really can''t expect you to have any future. Just live a safe and happy life!" Mi Ma''s face was expressionless. "If I have money, I will be happy. If I have no money, I will be happy, so I will try my best to make money!" Xiaomi raised his hand and said. Mi Ma gave her daughter a white look and ignored her. Instead, she got up and went into the kitchen to bring her the soup that had just been stewed. After eating dinner and taking a bath, Xiaomi sits at the computer desk and continues to read. Mi Ma brought in a plate of cut fruit, "thank you, Ma!" Xiaomi said sweetly. Mi Ma nodded her head and said nothing. She walked out of her daughter''s bedroom and closed the door. In her private heart, she didn''t want her daughter to work so hard, but seeing her daughter''s conscious efforts, she felt relieved and proud. Xiaomi now drinks a bottle of yogurt every morning, and then brings Gu Yunzhe a bottle of yogurt and a portion of yogurt fruit. She doesn''t dare to tell her mother that it''s for others. Because after knowing the password of Gu Yunzhe''s apartment downstairs and the elevator password, Xiaomi always sent it to the door of Gu Yunzhe''s apartment, sent him a message, and went downstairs to work. Sometimes I feel like I''m feeding a stray dog. It''s OK from Monday to Friday. Anyway, when she goes to work, she will send it to Gu Yunzhe by the way. The trouble is when she doesn''t work on weekends. That Saturday, Xiaomi was in bed, sleeping sweetly, and a wake-up call rang. Xiaomi wrinkled his face. After a while, he touched his mobile phone and answered the phone, "Hello one by one" "why don''t you have yogurt today?" "Ah?" Xiaomi answered blankly at first, opened his eyes and looked at the phone call, only then reflected that it was Gu Yunzhe''s call, "today is the weekend, boss!" "You have to eat on weekends, don''t you?" Gu Yun''s philosophy answered boldly, "send it here now!" "But I don''t have to work today!" Xiaomi answered with some silence. "From today on, you will work overtime in the weekend mornings!" "No, are you human?" Xiaomi protested. "I have money!" "Money is great!" "Money makes you work hard!" "You bloody capitalist!" Millet scolded. "I only like yogurt, not human blood!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi was speechless. "Send it now, or I''ll let the personnel department fire you!" "I signed the labor contract!" The implication is that you can''t fire me! "I''ll pay the penalty on the contract and fire you!" "You You old man Xiaomi can''t help scolding. Finally, Xiaomi got up with an angry face. She can''t lose her job any more. She worked as a rice bug at home for half a year. It was hard for her to find this job. Nothing can be said that Gu Yunzhe, a shameless guy, can''t lose such a good welfare job.Wash well, change clothes, out of the bedroom. "I have to work today?" Mi Ma asked, looking at her still sleepy looking daughter. "Overtime!" Xiaomi responded reluctantly. As soon as Xiaomi was about to enter the dining room, he suddenly thought of something and quickly turned to ask, "Mom, did you make yogurt today?" "Yes! If you want to drink it, of course I do it every day! " "OK, OK, or I''ll be in trouble!" Xiaomi was relieved. "What''s the matter?" Mima looks at her daughter in wonder. "It''s OK, it''s OK, I''m going to have breakfast!" Xiaomi came back and said with a smile. After finishing breakfast in a hurry, Xiaomi went out with his bag and his mother''s packed yogurt. When I came to Gu Yunzhe''s apartment, the door was open. "Gu Yunzhe one by one" millet explored, did not see the person, hesitantly called. No one should! Xiaomi had to knock on the door again, shouting, "Gu Yunzhe, are you there?" Still no one should! Strange! No one''s leaving the door open! Xiaomi takes out his mobile phone from his bag and is about to call Gu Yunzhe. "Mido!" Hearing Gu Yunzhe''s voice, Xiaomi raised his head and was stunned for the next second. Gu Yunzhe looked at her sleepily in his pajamas and straw. "You Just woke up? " "I haven''t woken up yet. I was woken up by you!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "How is that door open? When I came, the door opened one by one." Xiaomi asked in consternation. "I just opened it. You want to send me yogurt. I''m afraid it will be stolen at the door!" Gu Yunzhe responded. Xiaomi''s chin almost fell off. Isn''t it just a little yogurt? He''s a diamond gold! "No one will steal. Don''t leave the door open in the future. In case of bad people, you will be in danger! Here''s the yogurt. I''m going back! " Xiaomi handed out the bag and explained it. "I have a lot of empty bottles here. Would you like to take them back together?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Yes, yes!" Millet immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic should be way. Two days ago, she and her mother had empty yogurt boxes? She had to leave it in the company and bring it back another day. As a result, she didn''t take it back. Her mother said last night, you swallowed all the yogurt bottles! She is still thinking about how to tell Gu Yunzhe after eating yogurt and remembering her in an empty bottle! Chapter 656 "Put it in the kitchen, take it by yourself!" Gu Yunzhe said and turned to enter the room. Xiaomi was stunned at the same place one by one your uncle''s, I''ll send you yogurt to eat, and you can say thank you. Let me collect the bottles myself! do you think I''m a waste collector? but Xiaomi is depressed. It''s better to collect these bottles than to buy them yourself! Xiaomi goes into Gu Yunzhe''s apartment and wants to close it or not? What''s the danger of Wanyi? She can also run fast! after entering the living room, Xiaomi asks with yogurt Gu Yunzhe, who was about to enter the bedroom, asked, "where is the kitchen?" "over there!" Gu Yunzhe pointed to the direction of the kitchen without looking back. When Xiaomi enters the kitchen, he sees a neat row of yogurt bottles on the Liuli table, but none of them has been washed, so he almost doesn''t vomit blood! is there such a person? after drinking the yogurt, if the bottles are put here, and they don''t wash by the way, won''t he be afraid of stink? in fact, there are, and this guy is her boss! Xiaomi thinks that he has two most unfortunate things in his life One thing is to share a table with Gu Yunzhe in primary school, and the other is to give Gu Yunzhe yogurt to drink! Xiaomi grudgingly rinsed the four bottles and four fresh-keeping boxes, found a bag to put them up, and walked out of the kitchen. "Gu Yunzhe, I''m going back!" Xiaomi shouts in the direction of Gu Yunzhe''s bedroom. There was no response. Xiaomi doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has done his duty to inform. Xiaomi walked out of Gu Yunzhe''s apartment with a bag and closed the door. After walking out of the community, Xiaomi was a little confused, go back now? How can I tell my mother? I only worked overtime for one hour, and this hour also includes the time to go back and forth. Finally, Xiaomi calls Muli. "Dear, you miss me early in the morning!" Murray answered the phone tightly. "Did you go to work today?" "isn''t this bullshit? I''ll stay all year round!" "Oh!" "what do you want to do, ask me to go shopping?" Muli said with a smile. "Yes!" "come on, come directly to my counter and accompany me by the way!" "would you like me to be a salesman for you?" "Xiaomi in our family knows me best, come here quickly!" Muri said with a smile. Then, without waiting for her response, she hung up. Millet can only sigh, carrying a bag, toward the direction of the subway station. How can I stay until noon and ask Muli to invite her to have a snack, and then go back! Muli saw Xiaomi carrying a bag and thought it was delicious for her. He said with a smile, "come on, why are you so polite to bring me something back?" "you think too much, this is an empty bottle!" Xiaomi replied. "What do you do with a bunch of empty bottles?" "it''s not ordinary bottles, it''s yoghurt bottles and fresh-keeping boxes. Take them back to use!" Xiaomi said as she put the bag into the locker in the counter. "How about today''s sales?" millet put the bag, standing beside Muli asked. "So early, just started business, what sales, you go back later, do you want to bring a set of our new products back to use, give you a membership price, also give you gifts!" "no, your cosmetics, I can''t afford to use!" Xiaomi directly refused. "Annoying! Are you reluctant or can''t afford to use it? You are already a miss in the sales department, and your image is very important. If you don''t dress up a little prettily, how can the house be sold out!" "I am selling a house, and you think I am selling myself!" Mu Li rolled his eyes directly, "no wonder your house can''t be sold out. It''s the age of looking at your face, otherwise it''s the same time A sales department, how some people sell well, some people sell poorly, eloquence and image are very important, OK! later, I''ll use the new product''s trial, give you a light makeup, you see the effect! " " this can have! "Xiaomi smiles. "Go away, you want the free, you don''t want the money!" Muli couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Isn''t this bullshit? Who won''t take advantage of it?" Xiaomi replied boldly. Finally, Xiaomi sits on a high chair and asks Muli to put on a light make-up for her. "It''s new Kaifeng. I dare to use it for you. Otherwise, I dare not make up for you. Your skin is so sensitive!" Muri said as she helped Xiaomi wipe the lotion. "I know, I know!" Xiaomi said without expression. Murray quickly helped Xiaomi put on her make-up, handed her the mirror and said,"You see, I''m more energetic now!" "Wow, I''m just like a fallen goose. I''m fully qualified to run for Miss World!" Xiaomi boasted while looking at herself in the mirror. Murray couldn''t listen any more and made a vomit. Xiaomi smiles. "I''m indirectly praising you for your good makeup technology and the beauty effect of your products. Why can''t you hear it?" "I only see a Wangpo!" "ha ha!" with Xiaomi standing with her at the counter, Muli doesn''t feel bored. "when do you want to have lunch?" Li asked. "I''ve come all the way to accompany you, and you don''t even invite me to lunch. Are you talking about the past?" "talking about the past! Don''t you know I''ve always been shameless?" " "Xiaomi was downcast. At this time, two girls came to see the sunscreen, and Muli handed Xiaomi a stack of leaflets, and said, "help me to the door, please have a big lunch at noon!" "add a dessert!" Xiaomi took the opportunity to ask. "Deal!" Muri said immediately. Xiaomi happily took the flyer and went to the door of the department store to distribute the flyer. While handing out the leaflets, he suddenly glanced at a familiar figure, came over from a distance, looked up and had a good look. It was Gu Yunzhe, Xiaomi''s head was hot, and then he turned and slipped into the atrium. "What are you doing?" Muli looked down at Xiaomi squatting under the counter and asked. "I saw an acquaintance just now!" Xiaomi replied awkwardly. "It''s not like hiding. It''s just handing out leaflets. It''s not a shady business!" "yes, why should I hide?" Xiaomi stood up from the counter and replied with a smile. Muli rolled his eyes in silence. At noon, Muli still invited Xiaomi to lunch, but it was not a big meal. Instead, he ordered two signature Xiaomian in the Xiaomian restaurant next door, 18 yuan each! while eating Xiaomian, Xiaomi complained that Muli was too stingy, so he invited her to eat Xiaomian. Eating Xiaomian, he said with a smile that the Xiaomian was delicious. Mu Li pays close attention to eating noodles, completely ignores Xiaomi, and takes her words as the wind in his ear! this is what she says Chapter 657 After lunch, Xiaomi went home from Muli. She had to go back to sleep well. Today, I wanted to wake up naturally, but I was called by Gu Yunzhe. I''m so depressed. When he got home and his mother was not at home, Muli put the safe of yogurt bottle on the Liuli desk in the kitchen and went into his bedroom to make up for sleep. When he was sleeping heavily, he was woken up by the phone, and Xiaomi answered the phone drowsily, "Hello one by one" "you haven''t finished work yet?" Asked Mi''s mother. "Mom, I''m sleeping!" Millet turned over and muttered. "Sleep? You go to sleep at the company? " "I''ve come back! I''m at home Mi Ma hung up directly, went into her daughter''s bedroom and turned on the light with a click, "she didn''t say a word when she came back. I thought you didn''t come back after working overtime! " "When I came back, my mother was not at home! What time is it? " Xiaomi asked, squinting. "It''s almost eight o''clock! I''m going to cook! " Mi Ma said, turned and walked out of the bedroom. "Eight o''clock?" Xiaomi suddenly opened his eyes, and felt that the light was too dazzling and closed. How did she feel that it was eight o''clock in the evening after a little sleep! This time is really fast! Xiaomi turned over and stayed for a while, but finally got up, otherwise she would be scolded by her mother again. After dinner, I accompanied my mother to the small park downstairs. "Xiaomi, do you remember aunt Cheng who used to live next door to our house?" Asked Mi''s mother. "Remember, the pretty military sister-in-law is not!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. She remembers that Aunt Cheng, who used to live upstairs in her house, was a military sister-in-law. She was very beautiful and had a son named Cheng or something. His son was one or two years older than her, but he was often naughty and was sued. She has been bullied, but because Aunt Cheng often gives her candy, she forgives her son. Before they moved, aunt Cheng and her son moved to live with her military husband. I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. All she remembers is that Aunt Cheng is very beautiful (including that Aunt Cheng often gives her points for candy), but I can''t remember exactly what she looks like. "Yes, her husband has retired from the army. Now he has moved back. The house is bought in the neighborhood two blocks away from us. I met her in the supermarket a few days ago and said that we would get together for dinner sometime!" "Good!" Xiaomi nodded. She doesn''t care. Anyway, she is going to have dinner with her mother. Her mother is a nostalgic person. It''s good to have more old friends! "Aunt Cheng''s son will come by then too!" Mi Ma continued. Xiaomi was stunned for a moment, then turned to her mother and asked in dismay, "Mom, is this a blind date in disguise?" "You think too much. It''s just a meal together. Aunt Cheng and her son are promising now. They may not be able to look up to you!" "Mom, why do you always speak so badly about your daughter! Anyway, your daughter is also a good young man who graduated from a key university and now has a formal job! " Millet turned his lips and retorted. "Still on probation!" The rice mother mended a knife. "After the probationary period, they are regular employees." "It''s just a meal together. Why are you so nervous?" Mi Ma smiles. "I''m not nervous. If I am, I''ll be psychologically prepared!" Xiaomi replied in silence. "If your mother doesn''t help you with your business, you just like it! This time it''s just a meal together! " "Oh Xiaomi responded with a sigh of relief. Well, she really thinks too much. The main reason is that there are too many such things around her. Wu Ma, who was showing off to her mother some time ago, is also the one who forces her daughter to get married. Sometimes she doubted whether the parents had nothing to do all day long and just wanted to let their son or daughter get married quickly. As for whether they would be happy, it was not their consideration! In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of the month, Xiaomi is in a good mood these days, because he is going to get paid! On the day of her salary, she went home and had a chat with her mother. Mother also laugh at her small sample, on this promise. But Xiaomi, who has been immunized by her mother, is still happy and unaffected by her mother. There''s nothing more enjoyable than getting paid and spending the money you earn! The next morning when I went to work, Xiaomi received a notice from the bank. There was a huge sum of money on the account! When Xiaomi saw the text message, he was startled. He thought about the salary he just received yesterday. How could it be recorded today! Is it because of her hard work this month, the company gave her extra bonus! However, it seems that it doesn''t make sense. Although she works hard, she is a newcomer after all. How can she get this bonus if she can''t get several clients to sign a contract to buy a house this month.Ran to the financial asked about the money, the financial said that this is not the company called her, she is not clear, and then teased her, more money is not happy ah! Xiaomi said that he was happy when he had more money, but money with unknown origin was a little terrible. From the finance department back to the sales department, Xiaomi thought as she walked, it can''t be any guy who transferred money to her account by mistake, or is there an illegal organization to launder money through her account? Just as she was daydreaming, her cell phone rang. Xiaomi was startled, picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was yoghurt. Xiaomi answered the phone, "Hello one by one" "sick?" Gu Yunzhe at the other end of the phone hesitated and asked. "You are sick! You can''t call me to curse me Xiaomi said angrily. At the moment, she doesn''t care if he is the boss or whatever. Anyway, people don''t know who she is answering. "No, I just can''t hear your voice!" Gu Yunzhe smiles. "I''m just thinking about something. What can I do for you?" "I''ll give you some yogurt!" Gu Yunzhe explained at the other end of the phone. "It turned out that you gave it to me. Just now I went to ask the finance department if it was the bonus given to me by the company." Xiaomi can''t help but roll his eyes and answer. "You think too much!" "Ha ha, I really think too much! The finance department said that the company didn''t transfer the money. I still thought that the source of the money was unknown, so I planned to donate it! " Gu Yunzhe is speechless. "Why don''t you transfer so much money to me?" Xiaomi asked again. "Didn''t you just say that? How much for yogurt Gu Yunzhe answered with some silence. "Yogurt doesn''t cost money. My mother made it herself! I should charge you some fruit money! What''s your account number? I''ll give it back to you later! " Xiaomi refused directly. "No, you can use the money to buy something for your aunt later, even if it''s my intention!" Gu Yunzhe responded. Chapter 658 "I won''t need anything else. I didn''t tell my mother I gave it to you!" Xiaomi explained. She didn''t give him those yoghurt to make money at all. She just thought that he liked her mother''s yoghurt so much, and her mother also liked her to drink more. She could be regarded as offering flowers to Buddha! "Just say you bought it yourself!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "No, no, no, no, no! My mother knows my ability, will not suddenly so rich! I won''t tell you. The manager told me to send the account number to my mobile phone, and I''ll return it to you later! " Xiaomi said, hung up the phone, quickly should be a, into the sales department to work. Xiaomi has not received the account number sent by Gu Yunzhe. Think of his account estimate have a lot of money, natural won''t give others at will. When I send him yogurt tomorrow, I will take the money back to him by the way! In the evening, Xiaomi didn''t go home directly after work, but went to a restaurant. In the evening, they had dinner with aunt Lin''s family. She arrived outside the restaurant, just because she was late for work, and now she is late. After paying the fare, Xiaomi gets out of the car, carries her bag and rushes towards the door of the restaurant. As a result, she runs into someone! Just now, there was only a waiter at the door of the restaurant. Why did a man suddenly appear out of thin air. But this is not the time to worry about it, "sorry, sorry!" Xiaomi repeatedly apologized. "Millet?" With some hesitation. "Why?" Xiaomi raised his head at once. When I saw the handsome man in front of me, I searched the brain capacity quickly, but I didn''t find the information I wanted, "who are you?" "Cheng Mo! Remember Cheng Mo looks at her with a smile and asks. Xiaomi immediately remembered who the guy in front of him was. Aunt Lin''s son, she and her mother have dinner with them at night. "Smoke and ink!" Xiaomi cried excitedly. Smoke ink is the nickname of Cheng Mo, because when he was young, Cheng Mo was long and thin, and his name had a word, someone gave him the nickname of smoke ink. "I still remember! Long time no see Cheng Mo smiles. "Yes, you see, I didn''t recognize you!" "I''m white!" Cheng Mo teases himself. "Ha ha!" Xiaomi laughs more happily. I didn''t expect to see him for several years. That bad boy in those years has become such a humorous man now. "Let''s go in and talk again!" Cheng Mo holds the door and says. "Good!" Xiaomi nodded. In the welcome of the waiter, Xiaomi and Chengmo are chatting and walking towards the reserved box. Perhaps the two adults didn''t expect that the two of them arrived together. They were a little surprised, and even saved the introduction. Also because the two young people are getting along well with each other, the adults of the two families look at each other and smile. They even don''t worry that the younger generation doesn''t like to have fun with them. "Xiaomi, it''s beautiful! How beautiful it is now Aunt Cheng boasted. "Auntie Cheng, I''m flattered! Aunt Cheng is a real beauty. When my mother mentioned you the other day, I immediately thought of the beautiful aunt Cheng who lives upstairs! " Xiaomi said with a smile. "The child can talk a lot. His mouth is like honey. He''s trying to make me happy." "Really, really, aunt Cheng, you''ve hardly changed. You''re still so young and beautiful!" "Yes, in the year or two when you moved away, the child often talked to me about when Aunt Cheng would move back. They always thought about the candy you gave her!" Mi Ma said with a smile. "Oh, really? As early as I knew, I would send some more boxes back to Xiaomi. At that time, I just moved there. I''m not used to it. I''ve been used to it for a long time, and I can''t take care of many things. " Aunt Cheng is talking to mom MI. Xiaomi thinks it''s boring for uncle Cheng to sit alone, so he takes up the juice and says to Uncle Cheng, "Uncle Cheng, long time no see. Here''s to you, Xiaomi!" In Xiaomi''s impression, this uncle Cheng would only come back home once a long time. When he came back, he was dressed in military uniform, and then he was carrying all kinds of things. For a period of time, she thought he was a postman. Because her father said that the postman is dedicated to helping people deliver letters and things! "Xiaomi, long time no see!" Uncle Cheng answers with a smile, holding up the beer and clinking the cup with millet. Next, Xiaomi and Chengmo talk about small things. They should bring uncle Cheng''s topic. In this way, uncle Cheng won''t be left alone. It''s not appropriate. Later, Xiaomi learned that uncle Cheng was a man who didn''t like to talk. He used to play the role of listener more often. As a result, Xiaomi made uncle Cheng speak so much at this dinner. Xiaomi was quite embarrassed and asked Cheng Mo, "Uncle Cheng won''t think I''m too noisy and boring!""No, he praised you when he went back. He said you were cute!" Cheng Mo said with a smile. "I''ve always been lovely!" Xiaomi also said narcissistically. After dinner, aunt Cheng invited Mi''s mother to go shopping together and told her son Cheng Mo to send Xiaomi back. Xiaomi said no, aunt Cheng said with a smile, "if you are still polite to brother Cheng Mo, let him take you back!" Millet is not good to delay, had to promise, and let mother and aunt Cheng stroll a little happy. As for Cheng Shuze, because he has to go on a business trip tomorrow, he will go back to rest first. After Xiaomi and Chengmo come out of the box, I want to laugh at the name of aunt Cheng just now. Finally, I couldn''t help laughing, "what''s so funny?" Cheng Mo asked with a smile. "Brother Cheng Mo, ha ha!" Xiaomi couldn''t help laughing again. "I''m two years older than you. Isn''t it normal for you to call my brother?" Cheng Mo can''t laugh or cry. "No, I can''t. when I see you, I think of you when you were a child. I can''t cry out!" Xiaomi said and laughed again. "What was it like when I was a child?" Cheng Mo followed to smile, asked a way. Xiaomi was about to say something when he suddenly fell silent. Cheng Mo follows Xiaomi''s line of sight and sees a man and a woman coming down from a sports car at the door of a Japanese restaurant. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Mo asks Xiaomi. "Nothing, nothing!" Xiaomi smiles to answer a way, the line of sight didn''t move away, then asked Cheng Mo a, endless words, "that beautiful woman is beautiful!" At this time, Gu Yunzhe, who is talking to his female companion, turns his head and looks at Xiaomi. Millet Leng for a moment, quickly turned back to Gu Yunzhe, began to see the sky and the earth. "They have gone in!" Cheng Mo reminds a sentence. "Oh Millet should be a, turned his head, sure enough, in front of the restaurant, in addition to the waiter, no one. And the sports car was stopped by the doorman. "Who do you know?" Cheng Mo asks a way. "That handsome guy is my boss!" Xiaomi explained. "Young and promising!" Cheng Mo commented. Chapter 659 "Yes, two years younger than me!" Xiaomi nodded and agreed. "Do you like your boss?" Cheng Mo asked with a smile. "Ah?" Xiaomi immediately looked at Cheng Mo in consternation. The next second he shook his head like a rattle drum. "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t get together with him. I''m just curious about how his girlfriend looks the same every day!" "Maybe not a girlfriend!" Cheng Mo answers. "How do you know?" Xiaomi looks up at Chengmo and says. "I don''t know, just guess!" Cheng Mo shrugged to answer a way. "I can''t help but look at my girlfriend today." Cheng Mo looks at Xiaomi with a smile and doesn''t say anything. Xiaomi takes back his sight, "everyone has gone in, there''s nothing to see! Let''s go Then he asked, "shall we take a taxi or take the subway back?" "I drove here and parked there. I can only trouble you to go first!" Cheng Mo pointed to the front parking position and said. "Don''t bother, Cheng Mo, you''ve really changed a lot." "Did you have a bad impression before?" "It''s OK, but it''s a little bit skinny!" Xiaomi said that and laughed first. This is a compliment. In fact, it''s very bad. Naughty, mischievous, these are used to describe the previous Cheng Mo more appropriate. Cheng Mo burst out laughing, "it seems that his impression is really bad! I didn''t understand when I was young. Please forgive me "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. At this time, the mobile phone rings. Xiaomi apologizes to Cheng Mo, takes out the mobile phone from his bag, it''s Gu Yunzhe. Now he''s not busy picking up girls. He still has time to call her! Hello, Xiaomi answers the phone. "Bring the yogurt early tomorrow!" Gu Yunzhe said on the other end of the phone. "Only 15 minutes ahead of time at the most!" Xiaomi answered with some collapse. Don''t you mean cannibal? How can there be such a person who demands this and that while eating other people''s food! It''s great to be the boss! Alas, it''s really amazing. If Gu Yunzhe hadn''t asked so much from her boss, she would have kicked him away. "Yes!" After a pause, Gu asked, "how many contracts have you signed this month?" "Three, and a few are still in the making!" Xiaomi answers according to the facts. "It''s only three. How do you do things? Your performance is so poor. Do you spend all day muddling around? Now I don''t want to go back to do my homework, and I''m in the mood to go shopping! No wonder you always accomplish nothing and wait to die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi suddenly felt like a dog in the sun. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. He said angrily, "I''m still a new man. Do you expect a new man to sell several Suites a day just like a sales expert? Do you think I''m Superman?" "If you can sell ten sets this month, you will become a regular next month!" Gu Yunzhe promised. "Really?" Xiaomi asked incredulously. "If you don''t sell it, you''ll go with me!" Gu Yunzhe finished and hung up directly. Xiaomi took the beep sound of hanging up the phone, and it took a long time for him to come back to himself, "have you eaten the dynamite? Or are you dumped? " "What''s the matter?" The Cheng mo of one side smiles to look at her and asks a way. "It''s OK. I just got a call from a schizophrenic after his attack!" Xiaomi responded and put away his cell phone. Cheng Mo didn''t ask any more. After Gu Yunzhe called, he went back to the box from the atrium. Hell, he''s making such a boring call to Mido. Anyway, when he saw her just now, he was very upset. If he didn''t scold her, he couldn''t sleep well at night. Cheng Mo sends Xiaomi back to the gate of her community, "thank you for sending me back!" "You''re welcome with me!" Cheng Mo laughs. Xiaomi also laughed, "then I''m not polite. I''ll go back. You can drive carefully. Bye!" "Goodbye!" Cheng Mo nodded his head to answer the way. Millet into the community, to go to the place where Cheng Mo can not see, began to run. She should do more homework and strive to promote all the potential customers, so that she can become a regular next month. The salary and welfare of becoming a regular are much higher than now! The most important thing is that Gu Yunzhe can''t dismiss her casually in the future! And she can show off to her mother that she''s a regular employee now!So whatever you say, you have to fight! Data read too late, the result of millet the next morning, not only did not get up early, but also went to bed late. It was her mother who knocked on the door to wake her up. When Xiaomi saw the time, he burst out of bed. It''s over, it''s over! Yesterday promised to help Gu Yunzhe deliver the yogurt earlier this morning! Now not only did not advance, almost late for work. After washing as fast as possible, Xiaomi changed his clothes and went out with his mother''s packed breakfast. Mother also told her not to rush, pay attention to safety. Xiaomi, with a bun in his mouth, waved his hand and answered vaguely. After changing his shoes, he went out in a hurry. In a hurry, I arrived at Gu Yunzhe''s apartment. The door is still open! Is Gu Yunzhe dying or something? "Gu Yunzhe one by one," Xiaomi shouts. "Come in!" Gu Yunzhe responded. Xiaomi walks into Gu Yunzhe''s apartment with a bag in his hand. As he walks, he pokes his head and keeps the posture of turning around and retreating at any time, just for fear that he might accidentally see the picture he shouldn''t see. "What are you doing?" Gu Yunzhe stares at Xiaomi and asks. Xiaomi raised his head and saw Gu Yunzhe. He gave a smirk and said, "it''s OK, please send me yogurt!" Then, pass the bag to Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe did not answer, turned into the living room, and said, "help me bake some bread!" "I won''t!" Xiaomi responded directly. This sentence is not to prevaricate Gu Yunzhe, she really won''t. From childhood to adulthood, her mother prepared three meals. She couldn''t even cook porridge, let alone bake bread. Gu Yunzhe turned to Xiaomi and said in dismay, "are you a woman or not?" "Who says I''m not a woman!" Millet angry, straight chest, staring at Gu Yunzhe should way. The next second, following Gu Yunzhe''s line of sight, Xiaomi looks down at himself and quickly closes his chest, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!" "It''s nothing to look at, at most b!" "B you head, do you want yogurt, don''t I carry it back!" Millet red face should be way. "Didn''t you say fifteen minutes in advance?" Gu Yunzhe took the bag and asked. "I went to bed late in the morning!" Xiaomi admits it honestly. "Too late for a date last night?" Gu Yunzhe raised his eyes and glanced at her. Chapter 660 "What''s the appointment? I read the materials too late last night, OK! What you said yesterday doesn''t count, does it Xiaomi suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Gu Yunzhe. "What did I say?" Gu Yunzhe opened the yogurt bottle, put on the straw, took a sip and asked leisurely. "You said I only need to sell ten houses this month, and you will let me become a regular next month!" Xiaomi''s eyes stare at Liuyuan and Gu Yunzhe. "Yes!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "If you don''t mean what you say, you''re dead!" Xiaomi is a vicious threat. "You threaten your boss like this!" Gu Yunzhe approached Xiaomi and said. Xiaomi stepped back reflexively and heard Gu Yunzhe continue to say, "how do you want me to die?" "I''ll never give you yogurt again!" Xiaomi said, proud to turn around, head straight toward the door. She has to go to work. She doesn''t want to argue with Gu Yunzhe. She must not be late. She will get a bonus if she is late! Xiaomi finally arrived at the company and was a few seconds late. Chen Jing reminds Xiaomi that if she doesn''t step on the spot to go to work in the future, she is a newcomer, so she should be more positive, which will be good for her to become a regular in the future! Xiaomi nodded again and again! She doesn''t want to come to work early, it''s not because of Gu Yunzhe. It''s hard for her to get to work early every morning when she gives her yogurt. By the way, I forgot to get the money back to Gu Yunzhe in the morning. We have to wait for tomorrow. "Mido, your client!" Cried a colleague in the sales department. Mido answered quickly and went to receive him. Someone came to see the house so early. It looks like a good omen. This is a pair of middle-aged people who are going to buy a marriage house for their son. I came here once last month. I don''t think the layout of their house is good, but I like the location of their real estate, so I''m still thinking about it. Mido showed them the model house again. "Mr. and Mrs. Zhang, I know you think this corridor is too long and a waste of space. In fact, this is a place of our company''s exquisite design. As you know, the houses in the urban area are all set by set. If the sound insulation effect is not good, you can hear the neighbors talking. It''s very annoying. However, the design of our apartment type will lengthen the layout of the house, which is relatively independent, has a good vision, and is relatively private. And this master bedroom is designed in the most outer position, which not only has a good view, but also has a good sound insulation effect. It''s most suitable for you to buy a wedding room for your son! " Mido talked on and on. "But this corridor is a waste of space!" Mrs. Zhang still hesitated. "Our company has also considered this aspect, so we will give you an extra study area! So Mr. and Mrs. Zhang, you can rest assured. And we don''t have many units left. When you came, you saw the table in the lobby. You came to sign the contract early in the morning. The one they had seen before was sold out, so this time they signed a contract. I''m afraid they''ll sell it again! " "Now is the most off-season of real estate, how can it sell so well?" The implication is to get rid of us! "Yes, Mr. Zhang is right. It''s really off-season now. Yunshang is lucky because it has a good reputation before. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for yunshang''s signboard, the lot would not have sold at this price!" Xiaomi said with a smile. "That''s true. We also like its property management!" Mrs. Zhang immediately echoed. "That''s right. Sometimes we buy a house for decades. It''s not as casual as shopping, so it''s right to buy yunshang. Both quality and property are guaranteed!" Mido took the middle-aged couple and their son to see the model house again, and they were very thirsty. Finally, they said they would go back and think about it. When Mido escorts them to the door, he hears a colleague yell, "Mido, your customer is coming!" "OK, just a moment, please!" Mido turned to answer. He exchanged greetings with the customers again. After they walked out of the door, Mido went back to the sales area. "Where''s my client?" Mido looked around the reception hall and asked Chen Jing! "It''s Xiaoxue''s customer!" Chen Jing filled in the information while responding. "Oh Mido answered. Chen Jing stopped her work, looked up at Mido and said, "I do it on purpose. Sometimes it''s good to stimulate customers by some necessary means!" "Oh Mido looks at Chen Jing with a feeling of incomprehension."Especially for customers who are hesitant, sometimes they are short of your help!" Chen Jing should be a way, "you yourself slowly experience it!" "All right! Thank you, sister Jing Mido nodded. Without a client, Mido would look through the client''s information to see what else might contribute. He would call or send a message to let the client come to see the house as much as possible. Only if they are willing to come, can they make it possible, otherwise they are all empty promises. At noon after work, millet holding tired body, and Chen Jing to a small restaurant to eat. They are now working in the sales department. There is no staff restaurant, so they can only order takeout, and then go to the small restaurant of the sales department. As we eat, we chat about our problems or gossip. Xiaomi is a little sleepy. He listens to them most of the time, but he seldom speaks. To be honest, although half a month later, she only signed four customers, but she learned a lot of sales skills. I''m very glad that I work with Chen Jing, because Chen Jing is willing to teach her what she has. Sometimes she is slow to respond and can''t understand it for a moment, so she thinks about it slowly after going home and admires Chen Jing even more. So it''s not unreasonable that she can become a sales sister. "Tu Xiao hasn''t been to work these days. Do you know why?" Xiaoxue asked in a low voice. "Don''t you mean you''re not feeling well, take a few days off?" Someone echoed. "A colleague of the company saw her in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology when she had a prenatal examination!" "I don''t think so." Immediately someone followed the gossip. "There may be, or there may be no change!" "No!" Xiaomi replied in dismay. "It''s better not to talk nonsense. When it''s time for people to hear it, it will be troublesome to spread it to the party concerned!" Chen Jing reminds. All of a sudden, there was a little chat and silence. Xiaomi is eating with her chin propped up, thinking that she saw Gu Yunzhe with other girls outside the restaurant last night. She didn''t abandon Tu Xiao because she liked the new and disliked the old! If so, Gu Yunzhe is too shameless. He treats women as clothes. If he likes them, he will wear them. If he doesn''t like them, he will throw them away! "Xiaomi, Xiaomi one by one" "ah?" Xiaomi suddenly regained his mind and turned to look at his colleagues. Chapter 661 "What are you thinking? I can''t hear you talking to me!" Chen Jing said with a smile. "Nothing!" Xiaomi replied awkwardly. It can''t be said that she is thinking about Gu Yunzhe! It''s not that she doesn''t want to work in the company! After lunch, Xiaomi draws a conclusion from the gossip that Gu Yunzhe not only likes the new but also dislikes the old. He also makes up his ex girlfriend''s stomach and plans to make a mess and never give up! What a fighter of scum! How can such a top-notch slag man survive to the present without being eliminated by the fittest? There are also people with such bad character. How can they manage a company well and how can they guarantee the quality of the houses they build? Well, in the end, Xiaomi felt that he thought too much. Because in fact, Gu Yunzhe not only established the company himself, but also developed rapidly in recent years. The company''s real estate also has a good reputation, and the sales volume is still stable even in the current off-season. Sure enough, there are too many unsolved mysteries in this world. Xiaomi came home after work and discussed with her mother about the problem of scum men. "Mom, you say there are so many scum men in the world. No wonder there are so many successful women who become unmarried! After all, I earn my own money, I do my own food, I do everything by myself, and what do men do? " Xiaomi responded with a strong voice. "As you said just now, they are successful women. You have nothing to do with them. You''d better meet a suitable one as soon as possible. In this way, I won''t have to support you!" Mi Ma raised her head and glanced at Xiaomi. "I''m not a successful woman yet, but sooner or later I will be!" "You want to be unmarried, too?" Mi Ma glanced at her daughter again. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but if I don''t meet a good man, mom, we''d better depend on each other!" "I''m still dependent on each other. I think you''re almost old!" Mi ma make complaints about it. "Mom, I''m paid this month!" Xiaomi protested. "I didn''t see a dime anyway!" "Then I''ll give you a thousand! After that, my daughter will support you! " Xiaomi said forthrightly. "If you want to support me, you can let your mother drink the wind from the West! You don''t know how much food, milk, water and electricity our family spends in a month, as well as property management and human relations one by one " " stop, stop, stop, mom, it''s not easy for you, really! It''s not easy for a woman to support a family. She is definitely a heroine among women. I want to learn from you. I''ll pay 1000 yuan this month. When I become a regular, I can pay 2000 yuan. When I get promoted, don''t say two thousand yuan a month, twenty thousand yuan a month is OK! " "When you become a regular, we''ll talk about the rest! Let''s give a thousand first. It''s better to have one than none! " Mom reaches out her hand and says. "OK, now it''s on the motherfucker''s card!" Xiaomi said. Results after operation, remind the balance is insufficient! "No, I just got paid. Why is the balance insufficient?" Xiaomi said in dismay. Although when I came back in the evening, I took out the yogurt fee that Gu Yunzhe had transferred to her by the way, it would not be insufficient! "It''s normal. It''s time to pay the premium this month. Maybe it''s time to deduct the premium today! "She said. "I''m paying the insurance?" Xiaomi looks up at her mother. "Of course, you have to pay for your insurance, and it''s only one for you to pay. When you become a regular, you have to pay for the next two!" "Mom, why don''t you buy so much insurance for me? Your daughter is healthy and safe. It''s a waste to pay so much money! " "It''s best to be healthy and safe. I''ll save money for you, and I can also use it as education fund for your children in the future." "Mom, you think too much from time to time. If I can''t have a baby, this money will be wasted!" "Waste what, can also give you when pension ah, you can''t give birth to children, after more no rely on, more to save some money for old age!" Mi Ma stares at her daughter! "I have paid five insurances and one gold!" Xiaomi stressed. "If you spend money like this, it''s not enough for you. It''s good to save more money in advance." Xiaomi can''t say a word. From childhood to adulthood, she has never been able to argue as a teacher''s mother! "Mom, let''s talk about it. I''ll pay the insurance premium first, and I won''t pay the living expenses for the past few months." "Yes, you can write me an IOU and return it to me when you have money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Xiaomi has a cigarette line. Is this your mother? Can you play happily? In the end, Xiaomi wrote an IOU to her mother. Xiaomi thought it was like a deed of sale. Once she signed it, she would work for her mother to make money! Oh, I''m tired! millet went back to his bedroom and called tuci to make complaints about it."Have you ever seen such a mother? Have you seen it? Have you seen it? " "I don''t think Auntie is a pit at all. It''s good for you. I''ve seen more pit!" Muli said as he nibbled at the apple. "No, there''s something even better!" "My neighbor is ah, gave birth to a son and two daughters, the money and property are distributed to the son, but the daughter has to bear the medical expenses and living expenses. My daughter didn''t give it to me for a month, so I went to the street to run my daughter''s company to complain about how unfilial my daughter was. Now I''m still planning to get some money from my daughter to subsidize my grandson to buy a house! In contrast, Auntie is not much more lovable! " Muli said with a smile. "It''s so cute. Part time job is the cutest person in the world! You lied to me just now. There is no such person Xiaomi turns his mouth and doesn''t believe it at all. "It''s just that your aunt takes care of you so well that you don''t know about human suffering. Let''s talk about me. My mother asked me to remit more money to my brother from this month. She said that my brother was in love and the cost was higher than usual! When he fell in love, he asked me to pay for it. It''s not even worse! " Muli answered. "No, your mother really told you that?" Xiaomi asked in dismay. "It''s not so straightforward, but it means the same thing! Who do you want me to cry with? " "You''d better get married!" Xiaomi has an idea. "Go away, you''re a bad idea. If you want someone to marry, you should have a suitable partner. Don''t you want me to pull one on the street and say you''re married? If it doesn''t end, let''s get married, and then you''ll support me! " "Ha ha, don''t do that. There are many people chasing you anyway. You should choose the right one!" "Those with crooked melons and cracked dates, forget it!" "A good man is not necessarily handsome!" "But it doesn''t matter whether he is handsome or not. Why don''t I find a more handsome one?" "I tell you, it''s useless to be handsome. There is such a rich and handsome man around us. He turns out to be a super scum man!" Millet will hear today about Gu Yunzhe things, embellished with Muli said again. Chapter 662 "You still have this kind of scum around you!" Muli was suspicious of Xiaomi''s words. "It''s the people around me, so it''s useless to be handsome! Don''t be blinded by your appearance Xiaomi warned. "Xiaomi, you can''t love others secretly, but slander them! Are you talking about your young boss? " Muli asked. "I love him secretly!! Unless the big bang, the end of the world! What a cold joke Xiaomi sniffed and responded. "Otherwise, how can you say that to others?" "I didn''t name my boss just now!" "I don''t know the people around you. In addition to those from your company, there are still some handsome ones!" "My ex boyfriend is very handsome!" Xiaomi people can''t help arguing. "You''d better stop talking about this guy, or I''ll curse again!" "Muli, why do you hate Qiao Yang all the time?" "It''s not disgusting, it''s scornful. I don''t know how you like him so much!" Muli couldn''t help getting excited. "He''s very nice to me!" Xiaomi said, this sentence is definitely not perfunctory. In fact, Qiao Yang was really good to her. At that time, they were together. Although they were not magnificent, they at least treated each other sincerely. She even wanted to spend her life with Qiao Yang. But the dream has never been defeated by reality in the end. Qiao Yang has no premonition of cheating, and the two of them still break up. That''s why she couldn''t accept it at the beginning. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the day before is still good, the next day inexplicably found that he and other girls, spend time together. At that moment, there was even an unreal feeling, like a dream. But dream always wake up, so she for this love, pay the cramp bone pain. Even after two years, it''s sad to think of it occasionally. "Good p, good will not cheat!" "Maybe he has something to hide!" Xiaomi excused Qiao Yang, but he didn''t believe it. "What''s so hard to say? If you don''t lift it, you''ll still be infertile!" Make complaints about the way. Xiaomi immediately laughed, "Muli, don''t curse Qiao Yang like this. Anyway, we have nothing to do with each other now. Let''s forget the past." "You should be glad that your aunt opposed you to be together, otherwise your tears will flow into the sea now!" "No exaggeration Xiaomi can''t laugh or cry! "How long did you cry after you were lovelorn?" "A month! I don''t cry every day, or I feel a little uncomfortable when I think about it, and I cry! " Xiaomi explains. After all, it''s her first love. It''s normal to feel sad! "You still cry every day. You think you are Meng Jiangnu!" Xiaomi burst out laughing. Muli scolds people fiercely and ruthlessly, and the adjectives are more and more vivid, to the point, which makes people shudder! "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk about him any more. I won''t talk about him any more!" Xiaomi begged for mercy. "That''s right. The best way to deal with the scum man is to let him pass by, and then find a man who is 100 times better than him. He''s so angry! Even if you can''t find a man who is 100 times better than him, you have to live a better life than when you are with him. It''s not a waste of your life! " "Yes, Xiaomi will follow oyster''s stupid instruction!" "You are stupid to teach me when I can''t read!" Xiaomi laughs again! After spending more than half an hour with mulihara, Xiaomi is very happy. He really has a bad friend and has no regrets in his life! Lying on the bed of millet, looking at the ceiling, can''t help laughing. The next morning, Xiaomi took a large sum of money and yogurt to Gu Yunzhe''s apartment. As a result, when I got to Gu Yunzhe''s downstairs, I received a text message from Gu Yunzhe, "Mido, I forgot to tell you that I have been on a business trip for a week. I don''t need to send yogurt to me this week. I will continue next Tuesday!" In Xiaomi''s heart, tens of millions of grass mud horses suddenly pass by. TMD, can''t you tell her earlier? She''s downstairs in his apartment! Play with her? But no matter how much Xiaomi complained, he could only carry a huge sum of money and yogurt out of the community and rush to work. Work to more than 10 o''clock, rest in the lounge for a while, by the way will bring yogurt fruit to eat. Xiaomi opened the fresh-keeping box, took a photo and sent it to his circle of friends, all the titles were taken, my love snack! Xiaomi is in a good mood (* £Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ. While eating, thinking, why does Gu Yunzhe like yogurt so much?I don''t think it''s delicious at all! It''s not even delicious! Why does Gu Yunzhe like it so much? Is his taste different? Well, it seems that many people like to drink yogurt. There are two colleagues in the sales department who drink a can of red bean yogurt with bread for breakfast! It seems that she doesn''t like it! "Mido, what''s good to eat?" Colleagues went into the lounge to say hello to Xiaomi. "Fruit yogurt!" Xiaomi raised his head to answer. "It looks delicious!" "If you don''t mind, I''ll give you half!" "No, no, I just had a can of milk. Did you make it yourself? " "No, my mother did it!" "How happy Colleagues praised. Xiaomi Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. As long as she didn''t drink yogurt, she was really happy! "How many contracts have you signed this month?" The colleague asked again. "Just four!" Millet thought of this, suddenly some distress. "Come on, if you can sign in ten copies, you can become a regular next month!" "How do you know?" Xiaomi immediately asked in consternation, thinking that her colleagues knew her private agreement with Gu Yunzhe! "Don''t you know the rules of the sales department?" The colleague looked at her with a smile and asked. "Didn''t it take six months to become a regular?" "Six months is the longest probation period. If you can meet the conditions of becoming a regular before six months, of course, you will become a regular ahead of time. You''re not going to wait until June to rush Asked the colleague. "No, no, of course it''s best to be ahead of time!" Xiaomi said. Then she scolded Gu Yunzhe in her heart. What this old cunning and cunning guy promised her was the agreement of the company. she thought it was special care for her! Thank you for that! Now I know that I think too much! Some angry Xiaomi took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Yunzhe, "you liar!" After sending out the SMS, Xiaomi picked up the fresh-keeping box and ate it, as if the yogurt fruit was Gu Yunzhe''s meat. She was chewing and swallowing it. The cell phone rings. Millet a look is called yogurt, directly refused to press off! She wants to draw a clear line with swindlers, and she will not contact with them in the future! Just after eating the yoghurt, Xiaomi heard a colleague outside yelling, "Mido, answer the phone one by one" " Chapter 663 Xiaomi quickly put down the spoon, got up and went out of the lounge to answer the phone. "Hello, this is Mido eleven" "you dare to hang up with me!" Gu Yunzhe''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Mido was stunned for a moment, and the next second he responded to Gu Yunzhe''s voice. He rolled his eyes and said, "how about I hang up?" "Tomorrow to the personnel department to get two months'' salary one by one," Gu Yunzhe calmly responded. "Ha ha, you must have heard me wrong. How dare I hang up on you? I was just talking about signing a contract with a client. I''m sorry that it''s not convenient to answer your call! Let me know if you have anything to say! " Mido immediately flattered him. Then he despised Gu Yunzhe 360 degrees in his heart. You malagobi, it''s great to be the boss! Threatened to fire me! I also have labor law protection, OK! "Explain what you mean by that text message?" "Did I text you?" Xiaomi asked foolishly. "Two months salary!" "I sent it to my best friend by mistake, but I accidentally sent it to your old mobile phone! I''m really sorry that you don''t remember the villains! " "Old!" "It''s the abbreviation of the boss!" "For the sake of yogurt, I''ll forgive you. Just meet me later and make up a formal apology." "And to apologize!" Xiaomi asked in dismay. "Don''t you have to apologize if you do something wrong?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Well, what you always say is what you say!" Xiaomi said. "You seem reluctant!" "How can it be? That''s my pleasure. I''m too happy to do it! When the customer comes, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to work. Bye Xiaomi finished and hung up. Blurted out is a sentence, "neuropathy, taking the wrong medicine one by one" looked up to see the front desk colleagues are looking at themselves with a puzzled face. He was embarrassed and said, "thank you, I''m going to work!" Then he turned around and ran away. Because Gu Yunzhe is on a business trip, Xiaomi can sleep half an hour more every day. As a result, because of the biological clock, she woke up at one o''clock every day, and she also collapsed. When eating in the morning, MI Ma asked her daughter, "have you been in touch with Cheng Mo recently?" "Last time we had dinner together, then he sent me home. What''s the matter?" Xiaomi looks up at her mother and asks. "It''s OK, I''ll ask!" "Oh Millet should be a, continue to eat breakfast. "How was your conversation with Cheng Mo that day?" Mom asked again. "It''s very good. He has changed so much that I can''t recognize him!" "Yes, it has changed a lot. It has become mature and steady! On the contrary, you are still the same as before, just like a flea! It''s said that your daughter has changed eighteen times, but you''re completely unchangeable! " Mi Ma could not help but make complaints about it. Xiaomi looks down at herself, then looks up at her mother and retorts, "it''s not changed. Aunt Cheng says I''ve become beautiful!" "It''s polite!" "Is it?" Xiaomi hesitated. "What do you think of Cheng Mo?" "Mom, you have something to say straight, don''t beat around the Bush, turn around and hurt me again!" Xiaomi can''t help saying. "Dead child, how can I beat around the Bush? I just care about you!" "Mom, I''m very good. Really, I''m working very well and I''m in a good mood now!" "Mom just ignored her daughter. It''s like a chicken talking to a duck! Millet secretly smile, how can she not know the mother asked so much what the implication is. It''s just that she''s full of selling a house now, and she''s not in the mood for other things! By the way, I have to deal with Gu Yunzhe from time to time! "Mom, do you have any friends or colleagues who want to buy a house? If you want to, come to me! I promise to introduce her the most suitable house type and strive for the most favorable price Xiaomi asked with a smile. "No, the people around me either have already bought a house or can''t afford it!" Mom said no. "Do you want to invest? Buying a house is the best way to keep value! " "No, I can''t sell it even if I buy it. It''s better to deposit it in the bank to earn some interest!" Millet suddenly a cigarette line. Is there such a mother who doesn''t support her career? The answer is yes! Just her mother!After breakfast, Xiaomi went to work. The sky is blue, the clouds are white, and I''m in a good mood. Xiaomi raises her arm and cheers herself up with a serious face, "Mido, Mido, you are the best sales lady. Selling ten Suites this month is a piece of cake!" "Yes? After half a month, it seems that you haven''t sold a few sets yet! " It''s obviously ironic. "Oh, one by one" millet was startled, turned his head, saw Gu Yunzhe on his side, squinted and asked, "how are you here?" "Is that the way you talk to your boss?" "It''s not in the company now!" "That''s an old classmate, anyway!" "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Aren''t you on a business trip? Do I see only your soul now? " Xiaomi asked in silence. "Soul, what a head you are Gu Yunzhe played Xiaomi''s brain in silence. Xiaomi, whoops, covers her head. It doesn''t hurt that much, but she''s a little embarrassed. "how can you play a girl''s brain at will?" "I''m not casual, I''m serious about it!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. Xiaomi couldn''t help scolding. "What did you say?" Gu Yunzhe approaches Xiaomi and asks. "Nothing!" Xiaomi squeezed out a smile and asked, "Mr. Gu, you are busy. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to work first!" "Stop, where are my things?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "What is it?" Asked Xiaomi, puzzled. "What you give me every day!" "Oh, didn''t you say you''ll be back on Tuesday? I didn''t let my mother do it these two days, otherwise I''ll go to the supermarket and buy you a box! " Xiaomi said with a smile. "No!" Gu Yunzhe frowned and refused directly. "I''ll buy you the original flavor. It''s delicious too. There are several pieces for a bottle!" "No!" "What do you want?" Xiaomi asked with the impulse of rolling his eyes. You can''t argue with Gu Yunzhe. He is a pervert and a psychopath. She can''t have the same opinion with him! "I don''t want to do anything. I just came by the way to tell you. I''ll continue to deliver it tomorrow. There''s nothing else to do!" Gu Yunzhe finished, got on the car, and was about to drive away. "Hello, Hello, one by one" Gu Yunzhe lowered the window, looked at Xiaomi and waited for her to say. "Are you going to the sales department? If you want to, give me a ride by the way! " Xiaomi bent down and asked with a smile. "No!" Gu Yunzhe responded in a concise and comprehensive way. "Oh! I don''t need to. Bye Xiaomi finished and went to the subway station. Chapter 664 Gu Yunzhe drove behind her and asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid to go to the sales department in my car, and when you go back, people start to say you''re my girlfriend?" Xiaomi stumbled, almost tripped, fell a dog to chew excrement! Then he turned his head and glared resentfully at Gu Yunzhe, "who is so eyeless?" "Why does that sound a little intriguing?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile, "I don''t know about others, but our company''s gossip ability is definitely better than that of paparazzi! It''s nothing to give you a ride by the way, but I''m not going to the sales department today, so I''m sorry I can''t help you! " "It''s OK. It''s convenient for me to take the subway. Bye!" Xiaomi finished and walked to the subway station without looking back. When Xiaomi got off the subway, he walked towards the Sales Department of the real estate, thinking, he had no money, or he would buy a two bedroom suite here, and then he would take his mother over to live with him. This side is close to the subway station, the traffic is convenient, and there is a big park nearby, you can take a walk and exercise. If you buy a small high-rise building, just facing the park, the vision is absolutely powerful! Just as Xiaomi was thinking about it, a billboard came into his eyes, on it, there was a huge special price of 79999! Well, don''t daydream. Yiping 7999, she can''t afford to buy it, let alone nine more words. It''s really a vicious high house price, a vicious real estate developer, especially a vicious capitalist like Gu Yunzhe. Just when Xiaomi complained angrily in his heart, he saw a sports car driving into the parking area of the sales department. Xiaomi almost thought he was wrong, and blinked again, staring at the bottom of the sports car disappeared in sight. Isn''t that Gu Yunzhe''s sports car? Is it the same as him? It seems that there are a lot of people who want money! Xiaomi muttered and walked towards the sales department. Then I saw Gu Yunzhe get off the car and walk into the sales department. It''s not Gu Yunzhe. Is it still his shadow!! She told her before that she would not come to the sales department. As a result, her front foot has not entered the sales department, and Gu Yunzhe''s back foot has entered the sales department. I''m teasing her! Xiaomi is furious. She is furious. Well, I can''t think of any other idioms. Anyway, she is angry. "Xiaomi, don''t look, Mr. Gu has gone in!" "Ah?" Xiaomi came back and looked at the security guard in consternation. "Don''t be embarrassed. Every girl who sees Mr. Gu has this kind of expression. Even some men who have a special hobby are like this. It''s normal!" The security guard said with a smile. "I''m not looking at him!" Millet side should be depressed way, and then pedal into the sales department. The security guard shook his head with a smile, with an expression of no surprise. After entering the sales department, Xiaomi put his bag in the locker and began to be busy with the preparation for the day''s sales. Xiaoxue came over, sat opposite Xiaomi and said in a low voice, "President Gu came here early in the morning!" "Well!" Xiaomi nodded his head and said that there was no special reaction. She saw him drive in! "It seems very angry!" Xiaoxue continued. "Ah?" Xiaomi looks up at Xiaoxue in a puzzled way. "I went to the construction site with the construction manager just now. I don''t know why." "It''s not going to be a real estate problem, is it?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiaoxue quickly admonishes Xiaomi. Millet quickly covered his mouth. No wonder Gu Yunzhe told her early in the morning that he would not come to the sales department. As a result, he just saw him driving here, there was something wrong here. Next, Xiaomi has no time to gossip, because customers come to see the house one after another. When Xiaomi can sit down to have a rest and have a cup of tea, it''s almost noon. Just poured a glass of water to come out, see Gu Yunzhe face expressionless to come over. Millet startled, standing in the tea room door, motionless. Gu Yunzhe walked by her as if he didn''t see her, followed by the vice president and the person in charge of the construction, with the same dignified expression. Xiaomi thinks something must have happened at the construction site, otherwise Gu Yunzhe would not have this expression. But curiosity to curiosity, she can not be silly not to run to ask Gu Yunzhe, what happened. At noon, everyone gathered in the dining room to eat takeout. They were all gossiping about Gu Yunzhe and Tu Xiao, but no one was curious about what happened at the construction site. Only Xiaomi, with his gills propped up, was eating Bento while thinking about what had happened!"Xiaomi, I''m thinking about President Gu again!" "How can it be!" Xiaomi replied with a frightened face. "The security guard didn''t mean that you forgot to enter the sales department when you came to work early in the morning and saw Mr. Gu!" Chen Jing said with a smile. "I''m just thinking about it!" "So it is!" Chen Jing a face ambiguous ground should way, obviously don''t believe Millet''s words. "It is Millet bitter face should way. "It''s nothing to miss president Gu, who is always the idol of all women in our company!" Xiaoxue said with a smile. "Yes, yes, I can''t eat any more!" Xiaomi simply sighed and said, "what do you want to eat?" The sound behind him made Xiaomi stay in a daze. Xiaoxue got up and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, Xiaomi said she missed you so much that she couldn''t eat any more!" "Thank you for your love!" Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and answers. Xiaomi gets up and looks at Gu Yunzhe, then blesses him, "President Gu flatters me!" Everyone burst into laughter. On the one hand, it''s because I haven''t seen such a scene. On the other hand, I didn''t expect that Xiaomi would interact with Gu Yunzhe like this. "It seems that you are the most idle. Come and help me move things!" Gu Yunzhe said, turned and walked out of the dining room. "Ah?" Xiaomi was stunned. Everyone was laughing again. "Mido, go quickly, Mr. Gu is not joking with you!" Chen Jing urged Xiaomi. "I''m not a porter!" Xiaomi muttered plaintively. Now I don''t care about eating, so I have to move things! Out of the dining room, looking left and right, did not see Gu Yunzhe. Where are we going to move things! "When you stand there, ah?" Gu Yunzhe''s voice came from the right side of the corridor, and Xiaomi quickly followed him. "What are you moving?" Xiaomi follows Gu Yunzhe and asks. Gu Yunzhe didn''t answer her question, just walked forward. "What''s the big deal!" Xiaomi muttered. But he didn''t dare to let Gu Yunzhe hear it too loud. After all, Gu Yunzhe didn''t talk about friendship! I also want to live in his company! The so-called people have to bow under the eaves, there is no way! Chapter 665 It turns out that Gu Yunzhe was on a business trip before, so he asked someone to buy some special products and put them on the car. Now he asked Xiaomi to move and distribute them to the colleagues in the sales department, one for each. Xiaomi is carrying the box and wants to ask Gu Yunzhe if something happened at the construction site, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. At the same time, he is worried that Gu Yunzhe will be too busy after asking. "Anything else?" Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and asks. "Nothing, nothing!" Millet back to God, with a smile should be way, and then carrying a big box, to hair specialty. After taking a few steps, he turns to take a look at Gu Yunzhe, but he looks at him. Xiaomi is embarrassed. He quickly takes back his sight and enters the sales department as if nothing had happened. When Xiaomi moved the box into the dining room and shared a special product, she suddenly thought, Why do you ask her to move it? Aren''t there several security guards and male colleagues? It''s too much to ask her to be a weak woman to carry things. Well, she''s not a weak woman. She''s basically a woman! After sorting out the specialty products, Xiaomi flattened the carton and packed it up, clapped his hands, thinking that the task was finally completed, Chen Jing asked, "Xiaomi, don''t you have it?" Xiaomi thought that the specialty was finished, but she was the only one who didn''t have it. "It doesn''t matter, you all have a share!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "Maybe Mr. Gu has prepared an extra one for you!" Xiaoxue said with a smile. "You think too much! Otherwise, we''ll exchange it. You wait for the extra one prepared by Mr. Gu. I''ll take this one first! " Xiaomi said with a smile. "No, I''ll leave it to you." Xiaoxue hides the gift bag behind her and answers. After dinner, everyone was busy again. Xiaomi didn''t put it in his heart that he was the only one who didn''t get a specialty. After all, she is the most junior in the sales department. When Gu Yunzhe asked people to prepare special products, it''s normal to miss her. When Xiaomi came home from work, her mother was busy cooking and asked Xiaomi to drink soup first. Xiaomi was holding soup while chatting with her mother about the interesting things that happened in the sales department today, "you are very happy selling your house!" "It was very interesting." Xiaomi said. But the next second, he said with some frustration, "but so far, I have just signed five contracts, and there are still five contracts to be confirmed next month!" "You can''t develop some customer resources by yourself. You always rely on the original resources. Of course, there''s no progress!" Mi Ma glanced at her and replied. "How do you say I want to expand the source of customers?" Xiaomi turns to ask her mother. "If you have nothing to do in the evening, do more square dancing and communicate with those aunts and uncles. Maybe some of them want to buy a house for their children or grandchildren!" My mother suggested that we go there. "Mom, you''re so smart. Why didn''t I think of that?" Xiaomi said excitedly. "Get excited, don''t splash soup on my clothes!" Mi Ma avoided a step and yelled. Xiaomi smirked with a bright smile. My mother''s advice was so good that she didn''t think of it! After dinner, Xiaomi changes his clothes and goes to the park to learn square dance. "Mom, do you want to go with me? I''m with you Xiaomi is here. "I don''t have time. I have to prepare lessons. Go by yourself." Mima waved her hand and refused to come. "I''ll go by myself. It''ll be a little strange. I''m the only young one!" "What''s strange? If other people dance, just follow them. Now many young people like to dance too!" Mi Ma replied. "Oh Xiaomi answered. Thinking that in order to sell more houses, we should take the road that ordinary people have not taken, which is called finding another way. Xiaomi goes downstairs to the small park. I can''t jump at the beginning. I just follow my uncle and aunt, and I''m in a kind of magic state. Even one side of the aunt can''t look down, half-time, teach her how to jump is the standard! Xiaomi is learning hard. "Little girl, you should do more exercise. Young people like you look down at your mobile phone all day, and their body is worse than our old people!" "Auntie, you''re right, so I''ll learn to dance with you and cultivate my temperament by the way." Millet A is tightly should way. Aunt was flattered by this compliment, and then she became more active. After two hours of square dancing, Xiaomi felt that his arms were not his arms, and his waist was not his waist, so he crossed his waist and went back. "Are you pregnant?" "Ah?" Xiaomi is startled and turns his head to see Gu Yunzhe sitting by the flower stand.If he didn''t know him, Xiaomi would almost think that he was a bad youth who ran away from home. "Why are you here?" Xiaomi asked in dismay. "Can''t I be here?" "Of course, it''s just that you are so busy that you can sit here in a daze when you have time." Xiaomi came back, sat beside Gu Yunzhe and asked. "I''m thinking about something!" "What''s on your mind? What about the construction site? " Millet blurted out to ask, the next second busy covered his mouth. Gu Yunzhe glanced at her, straightened his legs and said, "a lot of things! You''re so late, you''re still hanging out! " "What''s late? It''s not even ten o''clock! " Xiaomi looked at the time and said. Gu Yunzhe said nothing more. Xiaomi looked at his expression and thought he was still upset, so he didn''t care about her pregnancy. "Is there something bothering you?" Xiaomi asked cautiously. Just now, when I was excited, I almost blurted out, What''s the matter with you? Say it to make me happy! "Nothing!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "Oh Xiaomi answered and stood up. "Nothing. I''ll go back first. Bye!" "What are you doing back?" Gu Yunzhe raised his eyes to Xiaomi and asked. "No, but I have to go to work tomorrow. It''s a good habit to go to bed early and get up early." Xiaomi responded with a strong voice. "I heard you didn''t get any special products today!" Gu Yunzhe continued. "Yes, I''m missing one. I don''t have one!" Xiaomi said. Sao Suo {half - / - floating = + birth - sky high price pet marriage: bisexual president is so fierce "don''t you want to discuss with me?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "No, you didn''t mean to!" In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m sorry to ask! "How do you know I didn''t mean to leave you!" Gu Yunzhe joked. "You shouldn''t be so bad!" Xiaomi smiles at Gu Yunzhe and asks. Gu Yunzhe was speechless by Xiaomi for a moment. If you admit it, it''s just that you scold yourself for being very bad. If you don''t admit it, it''s just what Xiaomi said just now. "I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve become cunning!" Gu Yunzhe joked. Chapter 666 "I haven''t seen you for several years. You have changed from a little boy to a big boss now, so it''s not that I can''t keep up with the times, it''s that the world is changing fast!" Xiaomi sighed. Gu Yunzhe smiles and shakes his head, then gets up, "go, I''ll treat you to eat!" "It''s not a big meal, I don''t want it!" Millet drags ground to answer a way. "Well, you can order the restaurant and order whatever you like!" "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. It''s almost ten o''clock now. Even if you give me a big meal, I can''t eat it. If you don''t dislike it, there is a fan shop in front of you. It''s delicious! " Xiaomi said. "Let''s go!" Gu Yunzhe didn''t mind. Finally, Xiaomi got into Gu Yunzhe''s car, and two people went to the snack bar in front of him to eat stewed noodles. After ordering two portions of stewed noodles and cutting two dishes, Xiaomi introduced to Gu Yunzhe while eating the dishes, "although the store is not big, you have to queue up in the morning! It''s very popular. " "It looks good!" Gu Yunzhe should way, picked up disposable chopsticks, clip a piece. "It tastes better!" Xiaomi said with a smile. Two bowls of stewed noodles were delivered soon. Xiaomi feels that her saliva is about to flow out, "when you get up in the morning and come here to eat a bowl of stewed noodles, you will feel a kind of happiness!" "You are such a contented girl!" Gu Yunzhe commented. "I''m serious with you!" Xiaomi shouts, thinking Gu Yunzhe is satirizing her. "I mean it, too!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. Millet glanced at him, did not say anything, bowed his head and began to eat brine. This kind of powder is made of rice. It''s very soft. With the special sauce of the boss and some ingredients, it''s really a mouth watering delicacy. Because Xiaomi''s mother made breakfast early in the morning, she had to supervise her to finish it every day. If she was late for work, she would pack it for her and let her take it to the company. Otherwise, she would eat breakfast here. In the previous week when her mother was traveling, she would queue up here to buy breakfast every day. Xiaomi eats and looks up at Gu Yunzhe. At the moment, he is lowering his head and concentrating on eating noodles. I have to admit that the little boy has become a handsome young man. So he can become the company''s female idol, in addition to money, this beautiful face, is also a credit. Gu Yunzhe raised his eyes to Xiaomi''s eyes and asked with a smile, "you don''t really love me secretly, do you?" "Unless the sun comes out from the West!" Xiaomi responded reflexively. "Oh?" Gu Yunzhe tone became teasing, stopped to eat powder, looking at millet, "which condition do you think is not suitable for me?" "If you are Gu Yunzhe, that means we are not suitable!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "What do you say?" Gu Yunzhe asked with an interesting expression. "It means that we have eight characters against each other." Millet said, but also blinked, an innocent expression. Gu Yunzhe burst out laughing. Xiaomi is busy looking around. Fortunately, there is no one. Otherwise, other people think she is eating with a madman! Gu Yunzhe had a good appetite. He finished the bowl of stewed noodles and the side dishes. Compared with him, Xiaomi feels that he has a good appetite. After eating, Gu Yunzhe had to pay, so he thought of putting his wallet in the car and got up to get it. "I''ll treat you. I can afford this snack!" Xiaomi said with a smile and got up to pay the bill. "Say yes, I''ll treat you!" Gu Yunzhe looked back and said. "Never mind, I still owe you money anyway!" Xiaomi paid the money and came over. "What do you owe me?" "Yogurt money!" Xiaomi said. "If you mention this again, one month''s salary will be deducted!" Gu Yunzhe is a direct threat. "Well, well, one month''s salary is not enough. It''s estimated that another half month will be deducted next month!" Xiaomi nodded. "I won''t let you become a regular next month!" "Ah?" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe in disbelief. "Don''t talk about paying back the money any more!" Gu Yunzhe gives a tough explanation. "Despicable fellow!" Xiaomi complained angrily. "What did you say?" Gu Yunzhe approached Xiaomi and asked. "Nothing, nothing!" Xiaomi raised his head and said with a smile. "Nothing else. I''m going back. Mr. Gu, drive carefully. Bye!" Gu Yunzhe nodded his head. Xiaomi put his hands and walked towards the gate of his community. When Xiaomi got home, her mother asked her how she danced so long? Xiaomi said that after the square dance, he went to eat snacks. Mi''s mother said in a tearful way,"Also want to let you dance, exercise exercise, as a result, you also eat supper, dance White Dance!" "I''m hungry on the first day of exercise today, so I won''t eat tomorrow!" Xiaomi smiles and comforts her mother. She doesn''t tell her mother that it''s because of Gu Yunzhe that she has a snack. Otherwise, my mother thought she had something to do with Gu Yunzhe! Mi Ma shook her head with a smile and told her to have a rest earlier without saying anything more. Xiaomi went back to her bedroom and received a text message from Gu Yunzhe, thanking her for the snack. Xiaomi replied, you''re welcome, just don''t give up! After a while, Xiaomi can''t help sending Gu Yunzhe one by one General Manager Gu, there is no barrier that can''t pass, come on! After the hair, she regretted that they had passed the age of believing in soul chicken soup. In addition, at Gu Yunzhe''s present height, she encouraged him even though she had never seen any big waves. Gu Yunzhe called. Millet hesitated for a moment, or pick up, think Gu Yunzhe if scold her words, she will directly mute the phone, to a two ears clean. "Thank you Gu Yunzhe''s voice came from the other end of the phone. When Xiaomi heard Gu Yunzhe say these two words, he thought he heard them wrong. Gu Yunzhe actually knows how to say these two words. It''s like rain in the sky! Because Xiaomi didn''t respond, there was a silence on the phone. After a while, Xiaomi suddenly regained his mind and replied awkwardly, "you''re welcome. Sometimes if you feel bored, you can go to square dancing every day! I''m going to square dance today. I feel very good! " The president of androgyny is fierce: "when I met you, you just jumped back?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Yes Yes Xiaomi replied with a pause. "You''d better give up. Your figure won''t be thin in a few months. Don''t waste your time and energy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi was speechless. "I dance square dance for..." "For what?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "You don''t understand. I''m going to sleep now. Bye!" Millet depressed to finish, directly hung up Gu Yunzhe''s phone. Really, she kindly suggested to him, even if he was not grateful, he even hurt her!! Chapter 667 Xiaomi now delivers milk to Gu Yunzhe, all of which are delivered directly to the living room of Gu Yunzhe''s apartment. Because Gu Yunzhe doesn''t let her put the yogurt at the door, she''s worried about which shameless guy will steal it! In this regard, Xiaomi thinks it''s just Gu Yunzhe''s delusion of being murdered. Besides, who will covet his yogurt! Then, Xiaomi feels that he always opens the door ahead of time to let her carry the yogurt into the living room, which has certain security risks. After weighing the two, Gu Yunzhe tells Xiaomi the electronic code of her apartment. Later, she sends yogurt to Xiaomi, opens the door and takes it into the living room. Xiaomi is very speechless for this, "can''t you get up and open the door when I come here?" "No, my sleep quality is very important. If I don''t get enough sleep, I''ll be grumpy and you''ll suffer!" Gu Yunzhe responded with words. "No!" Xiaomi suddenly protects in front of him, looking at Gu Yunzhe in fear and vigilance. Gu Yunzhe couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "I mean I have a bad temper, so I will be more strict, and I will be more strict with you. Where do you think of it? " "Oh Xiaomi answered with a friendly voice. "Do you think that if I don''t get enough sleep, I''ll be a beast?" Gu Yunzhe approached Xiaomi and asked with a smile. "Ah?" Xiaomi was startled, automatically stepped back, then stared at Gu Yunzhe and said, "who cares what big hair you have, nothing else, I went to work." "Xiaomi, this month is coming to an end!" Gu Yunzhe reminds Xiaomi happily behind him. Xiaomi suddenly falters, then turns back and glares at Gu Yunzhe resentfully. Then he walks out of the apartment and takes the door with him. Although Gu Yunzhe is hateful, he has to admit that what he said is true! She still needs several contracts to complete the job!! So in addition to going to work during the day and working overtime at night, Xiaomi would go to the small park every day, even on weekends, and dance square dance with her uncle and aunt. Because I''m getting better and better, I''m getting more and more familiar with my uncle and aunt. At the beginning, some uncles and aunts chatted with her, asked her what work she was engaged in, asked her if she had a boyfriend, and planned to introduce one for her. At the beginning, Xiaomi honestly admitted that she didn''t have a boyfriend. Later, she heard from an aunt that she wanted to introduce one to her. She quickly changed her tongue and said that she already had someone she liked, but she didn''t catch up with her. Don''t sell the whole house, but sell yourself first. As soon as I heard that there was someone I liked, but I didn''t catch up with them. The nature of aunt''s gossip was even higher. I asked why I didn''t catch up with her. I didn''t dare to speak or other reasons. Xiaomi has to circle this lie with more lies. It''s really making up her clever and honest baby. Apart from having a boyfriend, she is almost a good baby. Even when her uncle and aunt consulted her about other real estate and loan problems, she would enthusiastically answer them and would not belittle other real estate. Uncles and aunts like her more and more. Sometimes when they come to square dance, they will bring her some desserts made by themselves. Xiaomi feels that although she hasn''t sold a house among her uncles and aunts so far, she has learned several square dances and gained a lot of friendship. After the square dance, Xiaomi will encourage her mother to join the square dance, but so far, her mother has not shown any interest. In fact, she also has another intention in her selfishness, that is, she hopes her mother can have more interests and a wider social circle. If she can meet a suitable person, she is not against her mother''s remarriage at all! It''s not that I didn''t talk to my mother about this topic before. My mother always said lightly that her life is very comfortable now, and she doesn''t want to toss anything else. My mother was not interested in this, and Xiaomi never mentioned it again. But she was very clear that after her father left, her mother did not want to be pursued, but she refused because she didn''t want to be wronged. Someone was willing to help her introduce her, and she declined. As time passed, everyone knew her heart, so she didn''t mention it again. At the weekend, Xiaomi received a call from Cheng Mo and asked if she was free? eat together. Xiaomi said with a smile that her busiest weekend is Monday to Friday nights. Cheng Mo made an appointment with her for dinner on Monday night, and Xiaomi readily agreed. On Monday, because she didn''t get off work until more than seven o''clock, Xiaomi called her mother in advance, saying that she would have dinner with Cheng Mo in the evening, so that her mother didn''t have to cook her meal, and she would go back later. Mother promised that she would not come back too early. After Xiaomi answered the phone, suddenly a cigarette line, is this his mother? Knowing that she had dinner with a single man, she didn''t have to come back too early. How do you feel like you want to dump her!However, because she was too familiar with her mother''s reaction to dislike, Xiaomi was depressed and felt that this was a normal mother. Take a taxi from the company to join Cheng mo. In fact, the subway is faster and more affordable, but she''s afraid she can''t find a place to take a taxi. To the restaurant that Cheng Mo said, Xiaomi saw Cheng Mo waiting for her at the door of the restaurant from a distance. After she paid, she got out of the car and walked towards Chengmo, "sorry, you''ve been waiting for a long time!" "Fortunately, I''ve just been here for a while!" Cheng Mo smiles to answer a way. "In the evening, a few clients came to see the house temporarily. I''m late from work!" Xiaomi explained. "Nothing! Let''s go in! " Cheng Mo answers. Two people into the restaurant, millet is now hungry. In addition, she has been familiar with Cheng Mo since she was a child, and she didn''t plan to be a lady. After looking at the menu, she began to order her favorite dishes. After they had ordered something, they began to talk. The topic of conversation, of course, revolves around the fun of childhood. Later, Cheng Mo said with a smile, "why did my childhood leave you these bad impressions?" "I can''t help it. At that time, you were really naughty. Besides me, several other children in our yard were also afraid of you!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. Http: / / banfusheng. "no wonder I didn''t have friends when I was a child!" Cheng Mo sighed. Xiaomi burst out laughing. "But you have changed a lot now. I didn''t recognize you at the door of the restaurant that day!" "If it''s still so naughty, it''s estimated that it''s already eating free prison food now!" Cheng Mo answers. Xiaomi laughed more happily, but he still said a word of consolation insincerely, "in fact, you were not so bad at that time, maybe you were a little naughty." "It''s not so bad. You can remember it all now. If it''s a little worse, don''t you want to keep a grudge all your life!" Cheng Mo laughs. Chapter 668 "Aunt Cheng and uncle Cheng have their own house. Now they want to buy one for Cheng Mo to get married!" Mi Ma explained. "Oh Xiaomi nodded and said, "just let uncle Cheng and aunt Cheng come directly. I''ll recommend the best apartment type to them!" "That''s what I told your aunt Cheng!" Mi Ma replied. "Mom, that''s very kind of you! If you go to dinner with aunt Cheng in the evening, you can''t just recommend the house for me! " Xiaomi asked happily. "No, I don''t know what house to recommend to Aunt Cheng. That is, when we are both free, we will have dinner together and have a chat! " Mi Ma replied. "Oh, anyway, mom has helped me a lot!" Xiaomi said with a smile. "Xiaomi, your aunt Cheng is going to see the house. Just recommend some key points. Don''t say too much. Just let your aunt Cheng decide for themselves!" "Of course, to buy a house, the customer must be satisfied. It''s not to buy other things. If you are not satisfied, you can return it!" Xiaomi nodded. Mi Ma looked at her daughter. After a while, she nodded and didn''t say much. Before, she has asked her daughter''s meaning, her daughter does not have that idea to Cheng Mo, so she does not want her daughter to mix too much. Xiaomi''s mind is not so complicated. No matter who comes to buy a house, she will treat it with sincerity and enthusiasm. She will try her best to recommend the advantages of the real estate. Of course, she doesn''t shy away from some disadvantages mentioned by the customers. So when Aunt Cheng comes to see the house, she will say one thing and two things and won''t hide them! On the last day at the end of the month, Xiaomi was almost busy, bringing a batch of people to see the house. Aunt Cheng came in the afternoon. Because Xiaomi had promised to receive them before, she asked her colleagues to help take the new customers to see the model house, while she personally received aunt Cheng. Uncle Cheng didn''t have any opinions. Aunt Cheng was rather picky and asked Xiaomi a few questions, such as where the children would study in the future? How about the supporting community service? What''s the greening rate? Fortunately, before that, Xiaomi was already familiar with these data, and it was easy to answer, but there were still some tricky questions, so Xiaomi was a little stretched. For example, aunt Cheng asked her that the vision of the prefabricated house looks good. When the finished house is finished, can the vision be as transparent as it is now? This question, if completely honest answer, basically this small family is to sell. Because of the design problem, small apartment is two sets of adjacent, there will be one or two rooms to see out, not completely transparent, but to see the neighbor''s balcony or wall. "Aunt Cheng, to be honest, if you want to be completely as transparent as the model room, you can''t do it in the current suite. You can only try your best to be transparent from north to south. The house that Aunt Cheng is looking at now is one with relatively good vision and good layout. I''ll take aunt Cheng to see the sand table later, and it''ll be clearer! " Xiaomi had to answer. Aunt Cheng nodded and said nothing more. After a while, Xiaomi was asked by chatting, "Xiaomi, have you got in touch with Cheng Mo recently?" "Yes, Cheng Mo invited me to dinner last time." Xiaomi replied with a smile. Aunt Cheng just wanted to continue to say something, but Uncle Cheng changed the subject. Later, they looked at the model house for a while, and then went to see the model building. After thanking Xiaomi, they said they would go back and consider it before deciding. Xiaomi said that it doesn''t matter. To buy a house is to consider it carefully. If you have any problems with such expensive things, you can contact her and send them to the door. After seeing their car leave, you can rush back to the sales department. She is still two orders short! He took over his clients and took them to visit the model house to answer questions. On this day, Xiaomi, who was so busy that he almost had no skills, finally signed the last two orders. When the dust fell, she didn''t know how to describe her mood. That kind of feeling, with many years ago, got the admission notice the same excitement. She finally completed the task, relying on her own efforts, not through Gu Yunzhe''s help, really proud of herself! When Xiaomi finished the work at hand, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. She is the last salesperson in the sales department to get off work. "Mido, I''ve signed a lot of contracts today." The security guard said hello to her with a smile. "Two!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "Yes, yes, I think you must have no problem seeing you work so hard!" "Thank you, rookie. There are no other skills except hard work!" Xiaomi replied modestly, "I''m going back. Bye!" "Goodbye!" Xiaomi goes to the subway platform. Although it is already starry, hungry, but still in a good mood. When he heard the whistle, Xiaomi was still thinking, who is so ungrateful!Turning his head, he saw Gu Yunzhe''s car. Xiaomi thought that he was wrong. He looked at the license plate and saw that it was Gu Yunzhe''s car. Then he walked over. Gu Yunzhe lowered the window and asked, "just off work!" "Yes, it''s very worthwhile to invite employees like me." Xiaomi said triumphantly. "We only look at the results, not the process!" "Reality!" Xiaomi despises it. "Get in the car, I''ll take you back!" "No, no!" Xiaomi waved her hand and said that she didn''t want to be his gossip girlfriend. "Don''t worry, everyone is off work, no one can see you on my car." Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. Xiaomi didn''t expect that Gu Yunzhe would see through Xiaojiu in his heart. He was a little chatty and didn''t say anything more. He opened the front passenger''s door and got on the car. "When did you come to the sales department? Why didn''t I see you?" Xiaomi asked while wearing a seat belt. "You should only have customers in your eyes today. Will you still have my boss?" Gu Yunzhe teased. Chapter 669 Gu Yunzhe smiles and shakes his head. At this time, Xiaomi was still intoxicated with the excitement of completing the task, but his stomach didn''t cooperate with him. Millet suddenly, the bag on the stomach, want to hide. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Gu Yunzhe looked at her and asked. "No time to eat." Xiaomi answers according to the facts. In the evening, she was really too busy to eat. She thought that she could eat after going back. She was not in a hurry. At noon, she was in a hurry to pick up a few mouthfuls. "If you love money, you should cherish your life more!" "It''s not every day. How often?" Xiaomi supported her cheek and said that if she sold her house like this every day, she would not be a local tyrant. "What would you like to eat?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Now give me a bowl of rice, a little dried radish, and a bowl of tomato and egg soup. I think it''s the most delicious food in the world!" Xiaomi couldn''t help swallowing when he said that. No wonder she has no image. She is so hungry. Gu Yunzhe laughed, didn''t say anything, turned on the viaduct. "Did you make a mistake? This is not the way I go back! " Millet hesitated to say. "I''ll take you to eat. It''s near here. After dinner, I''ll take you back." Gu Yunzhe explained. "No, my mother has a meal for me!" "I want to eat leftovers when I go back!" Gu Yunzhe smiles. "It''s not leftovers. My mother keeps me warm every time. She''s the best mother in the world!" Xiaomi explains. "I agree! Otherwise, I''ll go back with you and rub the rice! " Gu Yunzhe said half jokingly. "Ah? Don''t, don''t one by one. "Xiaomi refused directly, and then felt that it was too impolite, so he changed his words and said," I''m afraid you can''t get used to my family''s food! " "I can''t get used to it, but it''s not easy to introduce it!" Gu Yunzhe responded. millet turned around and looked at Gu Yunzhe, and in the heart he couldn''t help but make complaints about it. knew it, and you said he would go to my house for dinner. "I haven''t had dinner yet, so you should have dinner with me. There are so many people and they have a good appetite." Gu Yunzhe responded. "You didn''t go back to dinner with your aunt at night!" "No, my mother had a rest early today! I just got off work! " "Oh Xiaomi answered. I think Gu Yunzhe is really pitiful! Finally, Xiaomi made a phone call with her mother, saying that she would go back later and have dinner with her colleagues. In fact, in the afternoon, she called her mother and asked her not to cook dinner for herself. She had to work overtime in the evening. Just now, he deliberately deceived Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe with millet, came to a restaurant decorated elegant. Directly into the box, Gu Yunzhe let millet order. Where can Xiaomi order? I can only look through the menu and choose two dishes I like. Then he asked Gu Yunzhe what he liked to eat? Gu Yunzhe hung up his clothes and walked over to the restaurant. Without looking at the menu, he reported several dishes to the waiter. After reporting, he looked at Xiaomi and said, "these are the dishes I like to eat. You don''t have to ask me again in the future!" Xiaomi immediately looks at Gu Yunzhe with a cigarette thread. Do I have to write it down and order these when I order for you in the future? We don''t eat together very often. It''s like I''m your personal assistant. After ordering the dishes, Gu Yunzhe drank some water, looked up at Xiaomi and raised his mouth, "it''s lovely to see you angry!" Xiaomi almost spat out blood, blurted out a reply, "I see you angry, more lovely!" "You''d better not understand, or I''m afraid you''ll regret it!" Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and laughs meaningfully. Xiaomi can''t help shivering, thinking of that time, the construction site don''t know what happened, Gu Yunzhe face expressionless through the picture, she still don''t want to understand. But there is still a bad breath in my heart, I can''t stand it. In the end, Xiaomi turns his anger into food. Instead of talking to Gu Yunzhe, he eats intently. Gu Yunzhe did not tease her any more, eating. Xiaomi soon found that the food here was delicious, and he didn''t know whether he was hungry or the food here was delicious. When I raised my head again, I saw Gu Yunzhe eating with his head down. He was a little slow at work, and there was no expression on his face. Millet suddenly thought, for Gu Yunzhe, eating, is not just a life support activities have to be carried out. "Gu Yunzhe one by one" moves one step ahead of reason. Gu Yunzhe looked up at Xiaomi, did not speak, just waiting for her to say."That The food here is delicious! " Xiaomi had to say nothing. I feel that what I said is idiotic, but I can''t ask Gu Yunzhe directly, do you eat just to survive? "Just like it!" Gu Yunzhe answered calmly. I wiped my hands with a wet towel and didn''t eat any more. "Won''t you eat?" Xiaomi asked in dismay. "I''m full!" "If you eat so much, you will be full. Are you a man?" Xiaomi said, some live, a face embarrassed to look up at Gu Yunzhe. "Do you want to try? Just try and see if it''s OK! " Gu Yunzhe approaches Xiaomi and answers with a smile. "Psycho, I don''t know what you''re talking about! I mean, your food intake is too small. You should eat more so that you can work hard! " Xiaomi explained. "Just eat these, and I can guarantee that I won''t let you down physically!" Xiaomi turned his eyes directly, and Gu Yunzhe even talked to her. Who can''t? It''s just rare! "No matter how strong you are, I don''t want it!" Millet shrugged his shoulders. "Like him that much?" "Ah?" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe puzzled. Chapter 670 "Come on, I''ll take you back!" Gu Yunzhe said. "I haven''t finished all these things yet!" Xiaomi said, pointing to the dishes on the plate. "If you can''t finish it, it''s OK!" Gu Yunzhe glanced at Ying Dao. "Go back, it''s a waste!" "If you want it, pack it up!" Xiaomi felt that she had had enough to eat, so she couldn''t eat any more. But if she put it like this, it would be too wasteful. Finally, she bit her teeth and packed it back. Two people on the car, millet because eat too full, after sitting on the car, began to feel sleepy. "Eat and sleep, sleep and eat, you are a pig!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile while driving. "It''s better than a cow who can only work when sleeping and can''t rest when tired!" Xiaomi immediately hit back. "Are you talking about me?" "Whoever says I''m a pig, I''ll say it!" Xiaomi said. "Mido, it seems that I am so used to you that you dare to scold me!" "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." millet in the heart to vomit trough, still used to me, you don''t make complaints about me, I will laugh. Back at the gate of the community, "thank you With that, Xiaomi is about to push the door open and get off. "Don''t forget tomorrow morning!" Gu Yunzhe reminds a way. "You didn''t say, I really forgot!" Xiaomi looked back and said. Gu Yunzhe frowned, "I have told my mother that you will go tomorrow, not to joke with you!" "I know, I know. I promise to go on time tomorrow and to serve Mrs. Gu properly." "My mother doesn''t need you to serve her. Just talk to her!" "Know, know!" Millet nodded into the pound garlic should be way. Gu Yunzhe didn''t say anything more and backed away from the community. Xiaomi looked at the vanishing sports car and couldn''t help muttering, "fortunately, Mrs. Gu is easy to get along with, otherwise my job is not easy, I have to deal with both the buyer and the boss''s mother!" When Xiaomi came home, her mother saw her carrying the packing box and asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?" "I''m full. I don''t have all these. I think it''s a waste. I packed them up. Mom, try it. It''s delicious! " Xiaomi put down the packing box, put the bag on the sofa, and turned to the nearest kitchen to get chopsticks. "You eat so well at night?" Mi Ma looked at the things in the packing box and said, "it''s the boss''s treat!" Xiaomi said with a smile. "The young man who sent you back last time!" "Well!" Millet handed chopsticks to his mother and answered. "He''s not going after you, is he?" Mi Ma looked at her daughter and asked. Xiaomi just took a mouthful and put it into his mouth. When he heard his mother''s words, he almost choked, after swallowing it, he looked at his mother sadly and said, "Mom, don''t say such scary words, OK!" "What''s scary?" Mom''s a little speechless. "The boss is chasing me. He and I are two people who can''t be beaten by eight strokes. Mom, don''t think about it!" Xiaomi said. "Why can''t you get eight strokes, but to tell you the truth, if your boss has this idea, you''d better pay attention to it. Work belongs to work, and I won''t let you mess about! " "Mom, I know. If your daughter wants to make trouble, she should be looked up to by others." Xiaomi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. "My daughter is so good, why don''t you like her?" "Mom, I''m just a treasure in your eyes, so you don''t have to worry. Besides, I''m not a three-year-old, so I won''t mess around!" Millet while eating food side should way, and then give mother a clip, urging her to taste. Mi Ma took a look at her daughter and said nothing more. She was eating. Two people will pack back things, eat up. Millet stroked his stomach and felt that he was going to gain two pounds. I had been eating and coming back, but I was worried that no one would eat when I packed it. As a result, I ate a lot. No wonder Gu Yunzhe said she was a pig. She thought she was a pig! "Mom, I''m going to bed, and you''re going to bed early too!" "Go Mom nodded. "By the way, mom, if I don''t get up at eight tomorrow, please call me!" "I see!" Mi Ma replied. Xiaomi went into the house at ease. She will get up early tomorrow and go to Gu''s house to chat with Mrs. Gu! As a result of thinking about this, Xiaomi lost sleep and finally fell asleep in the middle of the night. In the morning, she didn''t wake up until her mother called her. She didn''t even hear the alarm. Want to stay for a while, suddenly thought of something, suddenly jumped out of bed."What for?" Mom was scared by her. "I have something to do today. I almost overslept!" Millet should be way, into the bathroom to wash. When she washed, changed clothes and walked out of the bedroom, her mother had already made breakfast for her. While eating breakfast, Xiaomi asked his mother, "Mom, you don''t have to go to work today!" "I''ve made an appointment with my colleagues to climb the mountain today!" Mi Ma replied. "So happy, you don''t take me with you!" Xiaomi is angry. "Take you. Are you free?" Mi Ma helped her to make seafood porridge with sliced meat for one night and asked. "No time!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. Today, I''m going to accompany Gu Yunzhe''s mother. It''s Gu Yunzhe''s business. "By the way, mom, I signed two contracts yesterday and completed the task of becoming a full-time official." Xiaomi is proud to announce the good news. "Not bad. Let''s celebrate in the evening!" "I''d better wait for my mother to come back when it''s getting tired." Xiaomi said. "That''s fine!" Mi Ma nodded with a smile. After breakfast, millet carrying his own bag, said to his mother and went out. After going downstairs, Xiaomi sent a text message to Gu Yunzhe, "I''m going to your house now!" Before I went downstairs to the gate of the community, I received a call from Gu Yunzhe, "Lao Zhang hasn''t arrived yet, just a moment!" "Lao Zhang?" Millet puzzled to reply. Chapter 671 "My driver!" Gu Yunzhe explained. "Don''t bother the driver, I''ll go by myself!" "Let Lao Zhang pick you up and save time for the security guard to stop you! And you can only get a ride to the gate of the community, and you''ll have to walk a long way then! " "Oh! Then I''ll wait here! " "Lao Zhang will contact you when he arrives!" "All right!" "Thank you Gu Yunzhe seldom said thanks. "You''re welcome!" Xiaomi said. "Aren''t you on business today?" "On the way to the airport now!" "Oh, I wish you a safe journey and a smooth business trip!" "Thank you After making a phone call with Gu Yunzhe, Xiaomi is at the gate of the community, patiently waiting for Gu''s driver master Zhang to come and pick her up. I think Gu Yunzhe today is really a good temper! The so-called cannibalism, short hands, ask people to do things can only be a gentle attitude! Lao Zhang didn''t arrive long ago. Call her. After confirming that it was master Zhang, Xiaomi hung up and headed for the luxury car. It was master Zhang who got out of the car to help her open the door of the back seat. Xiaomi got on the car a little flattered. Master Zhang told her that there was a drink in the fridge. She took whatever she wanted. Xiaomi said quickly, she is not thirsty, thank you. Along the way, Xiaomi was appreciating the configuration in the luxury car. As expected, it was expensive. The best car I''ve ever taken, except Gu Yunzhe''s sports car, is the one Mr. Zhang drives now. I have to take this opportunity to feel more. I can brag with Muli when I go back! Lao Zhang drove smoothly and steadily. Before he knew it, he arrived at Gu''s house. Xiaomi looks at Gu''s classical carved iron door through the window. It''s really magnificent. After stopping from the gate to Gu''s mansion, the housekeeper had been waiting to meet her at the gate. Xiaomi was frightened by this posture, and could only keep smiling at what the housekeeper said and should do. The housekeeper takes Xiaomi to Lanyuan. Xiaomi then understood why Gu Yunzhe had to arrange the housekeeper to pick her up, because there was still a distance from the main house to Lanyuan! If no one leads the way, she doesn''t know how to get there. Although I came with Gu Yunzhe once that day, I just felt that Gu''s family was very big. I didn''t know the way at all. Besides, she didn''t have a good sense of direction, so I remember it when I came once. Don''t be polite to miss LAN, let him go to Xiaomi''s house if he needs to! Xiaomi repeatedly thanks the housekeeper. "Miss MI, you are here at last. My wife has been talking about you for a long time." After the housekeeper left, Suzuki said happily to Xiaomi. "Well, I knew I had come earlier!" Xiaomi said with a smile. "Miss MI, please come in!" Lily of the valley replied with a smile, then turned her head and cried, "madam, Miss MI is coming!" "Here comes Xiaomi!" Xinlan comes out of the kitchen and greets Xiaomi. "Auntie, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t buy you anything, so I brought some fruit with me." Xiaomi said sheepishly. "If people come, don''t bring anything next time!" Heart LAN took the basket and handed it to lily of the valley, and told the way. "All right!" Xiaomi nods with a smile. "I''m making sweet scented osmanthus cake. Do you like sweet scented osmanthus cake?" Heart LAN side with millet into the living room, while asked. "Sweet scented osmanthus cake, I haven''t eaten it. It sounds like it''s delicious!" Xiaomi smashed it and said. "Try it later. If you like, bring some back later!" Xin Lan said with a smile. "Thank you, Auntie!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "You''re very polite to your aunt!" "Auntie, are you making sweet scented osmanthus cake? I''ll help you Xiaomi thinks he can''t do it like this, so he volunteered. She thought that Mrs. Gu was just making cakes like playing house, so she played with her. "Do you want to learn?" Xinlan has some accidents. "Yes, I''m curious!" "It''s good to learn. Yun zhe likes to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake. You can make it for him later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi lives in a hurry. How to answer this sentence! She helps Gu Yunzhe deliver yogurt every day, and already feels very sad. Do you often make osmanthus cake for Gu Yunzhe in the future? She''s not his babysitter, and she has to take care of his meals. After Mrs. Gu entered the kitchen, Xiaomi realized that Mrs. Gu was not joking. She really knew how to make sweet scented osmanthus cakes. looking at the ingredients on the table, Xiaomi''s first reaction was,Can she say she doesn''t want to learn now? He raised his head and looked at Mrs. Gu''s expectant eyes. Suddenly, he could not say anything to refuse. He could only squeeze out a smile in silence. Next, Xiaomi can only learn how to make sweet scented osmanthus cake from Mrs. Gu clumsily. The sweet scented osmanthus cake that Mrs. Gu had made had been frozen into pieces. Mrs. Gu asked her to have a rest and have some sweet scented osmanthus cake. Xiaomi nodded as if he had been granted an amnesty, after washing his hands, he went out of the kitchen and ate the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by Mrs. Gu in the living room, and then matched it with flower tea, which can be described as a whole enjoyment. "Auntie, your craftsmanship is really good. This sweet scented osmanthus cake is delicious!" Millet while eating, while tut tut boast. "Eat more if you like!" The heart haze soft ground answers a way. "Yun zhe also likes to eat the sweet scented osmanthus cakes I made, but he doesn''t eat the ones bought outside." "He''s really a picky man!" Xiaomi immediately agreed, as if all of a sudden found a common topic in general. Xiaomi begins to accuse Gu Yunzhe of being so cunning that she has to eat the yogurt made by her mother. As a result, she has to send him yogurt every morning, and she doesn''t eat what she bought outside! "You also give Yun zhe yogurt every day!" Mrs. Gu said, looking at Xiaomi gently. "Yes, if you don''t send him one by one," Xiaomi said here, suddenly realized something and quickly stopped. Chapter 672 You can''t accuse Mrs. Gu of how inhumane her son is. Actually, as the boss, she coerces and lures her employee to give him yogurt, otherwise her salary will be deducted and she won''t be allowed to become a regular. "What else?" Mrs. Gu looks at Xiaomi in a puzzled way. "He will not be happy!" Xiaomi had to answer awkwardly. "Yun Zhe is very willful sometimes!" Mrs. Gu shook her head. "Auntie, don''t tell Yun Zhe that I speak ill of him!" Millet quickly explained a, otherwise back Gu Yunzhe a not happy, she can''t afford to go. "No!" Xinlan shakes her head with a smile. "You''re telling the truth, and you''re not saying bad things!" "Auntie, that''s very kind of you!" Xiaomi said sincerely. How could such a considerate and beautiful mother give birth to Gu Yunzhe''s wayward and unreasonable son? Is this the so-called variation, the extreme will turn? "Xiaomi, you are working in Yunzhe''s company now. It''s very hard!" "It''s a bit hard, there are many places to learn, but there are also very happy places. Aunt, I sold ten houses last month, and I can become a regular this month. I have a great sense of achievement!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. Thinking that I can become a regular this month, my heart will blossom with me. "It''s amazing to be able to sell so many houses!" "Auntie, tell you oh, in fact, there are a lot of skills to sell a house one by one." Xiaomi listens incessantly, and Xinlan listens attentively. Xiaomi said that she was thirsty, and Xinlan gave her some water. "Thank you, Auntie!" After half a cup of millet, some embarrassed to say, "aunt, I''m a nag, you listen to impatient it!" "No, what you said is very interesting. I haven''t heard of it before. Tell me more about it!" Heart haze should road. Xiaomi sees Mrs. Gu''s expectant eyes and can''t bear to refuse, she can only try her best to pick up some interesting things and chat with Mrs. Gu. Gradually, she found that except that night when she suddenly saw Mrs. Gu, she felt terrible. The rest of the time, especially today, she didn''t feel that Mrs. Gu was different from other people. She even felt that she was more knowledgeable, virtuous and kind than many housewives. Later, after chatting about work, Xiaomi talked with Mrs. Gu about clothes and movies. "You said it was a good movie?" Mrs. Gu asked suddenly. "I think it''s very good-looking, mainly because I like to watch comedies and think it''s funny." Xiaomi said, he couldn''t help laughing. "Is it still on now?" Asked Mrs. Gu. "I see!" Xiaomi said, picked up the mobile phone, began to query the release of the film, soon found, "and, and there are special tickets in the afternoon!" "Shall we go to the cinema this afternoon?" Mrs. Gu looked at Xiaomi expectantly and said. "Good!" Millet should be way, did not think too much, "Auntie, want to see a few points, I directly online booking, can also choose seats in advance!" "All right, we''ll see when you think it''s good to order it!" Heart haze should road. "Then order two o''clock. You can have a look after reading it!" Xiaomi said while booking tickets on the Internet, quickly ordered the movie tickets. "I haven''t seen a movie in years!" Heart LAN murmurs to say. "I don''t watch it often, either!" The main reason is that movie tickets are very expensive now! Xiaomi added in his heart. Other people are scrambling for special tickets. She always wants to go to the cinema on a whim. Buying a ticket directly at the cinema is so expensive that her heart aches. After booking tickets for the film, the two began to discuss the afternoon schedule. At this time, lily of the valley comes into the living room to tell Xinlan that lunch is ready. "I forgot the time when I was happy. Let''s go to dinner first!" Xinlan said busily. "I don''t feel hungry after eating osmanthus cake!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "I still have to eat. I can''t go shopping until I finish eating!" The heart haze greets. Xiaomi nods with a smile. After entering the dining room, Xiaomi can''t help sighing that eating at home is really different from feeling at home. Here, even the dining table is exquisitely arranged, unlike a round table in her family, where the dishes are put on the table, and then they begin to pull apart. After washing his hands, he sat down at the dining table. Xiaomi even had the feeling of having a meal ceremony next! "Millet, don''t mention it. Eat more!" Xinlan looks at Xiaomi and says hello with a smile. "You''re welcome. Thank you, Auntie!" Xiaomi comes back and answers quickly. "You''re welcome!" Xinlan smiles. "You''re welcome!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. In fact, Xiaomi ate two bowls of rice.On the contrary, Mrs. Gu''s appetite, compared with her, is just like a bird''s stomach! Why do they both eat so little. "Auntie, why do you eat so little?" Xiaomi couldn''t help asking. "My appetite has never been particularly good." "Auntie, it must be that you don''t exercise much. I tell you that people just want to exercise. If they have a good appetite, they will feel better. I just exercise every day. By the way, I go to square dancing in the evening, so I have a good appetite every day! " Xiaomi is talking again. "Square dance?" "Yes, we can go to a small park, or a small square, or even the downstairs of the community. As long as there is a large space, then we can get together to dance and exercise. Auntie, didn''t you jump? " Xiaomi explained. "No!" Xin Lan shook her head. "I''ll take my aunt to feel it in the evening. Now many aunts and uncles are doing square dancing to exercise!" "But I haven''t danced for many years. I''ve almost forgotten my basic skills." "Auntie, square dance doesn''t need basic skills. I''m learning to dance now. The most important thing is to exercise and be happy!" "That''s it "Yes Xiaomi nodded. After lunch, Xinlan goes to change a suit of clothes and is going out with Xiaomi. "Where are you going, madam?" "I''ll go to the cinema with Xiaomi and go shopping by the way!" Lily of the valley must go to the cinema and go shopping. She was scared. "I''ll take you off this afternoon, and you''ll have a rest!" Xinlan smiles and says, "Xiaomi, let''s go!" "Ma''am, it''s not one by one." lily of the valley was in a hurry. "I''ll be fine, and Xiaomi will be with me. Don''t worry! "Xinlan said. "Don''t worry, lily of the valley. I''ll take care of my wife." Xiaomi nodded his head. Xinlan walks out of Lanyuan with Xiaomi. Lily of the valley went to call the young master, but no one answered. She was so anxious. Chapter 673 Finally, I thought of asking the old lady, but when she asked the old lady, Xiaomi and Xinlan had already gone out. They didn''t even let the family driver pick them up and take a taxi at the gate of the community while chatting. Along the way, Xiaomi introduced the scenery to Mrs. Gu. After listening carefully, Xin Lan said, "what a big change!" "Auntie, do you seldom go out?" "I don''t remember much!" "It doesn''t matter. In the future, I can go out with you often. Yun Zhe is too busy. He certainly doesn''t have much time to accompany you, does he?" "On the one hand, he has no time. On the other hand, it''s no fun to be with him!" Heart haze should road. "Ha ha, he''s a boring man, isn''t he?" He blurted out. "It''s really boring. It''s more interesting to be with you!" Xiaomi hears Mrs. Gu''s praise, and her heart flies with it. It''s not her boasting, she is really much more loving than Gu Yunzhe. After arriving at the square, Xiaomi took Mrs. Gu to print out the movie tickets, and then bought a large popcorn and two cokes. Mrs. Gu wants to pay. Xiaomi asks Mrs. Gu to put away her wallet. She can scan and pay. "It''s so advanced now!" Mrs. Gu looked at Xiaomi scanning curiously and sighed. Mrs. Gu''s words almost made Xiaomi laugh, and then she felt that Mrs. Gu was very poor. She could only stay at home all day, and she would get sick even if she was not sick. Besides, how can people not go out all day? It''s not out of touch with the society. it''s no wonder people don''t understand many things. Because it was not time to enter, Xiaomi and Mrs. Gu sat in the waiting area of the ticket gate, eating popcorn and chatting. "It''s not very hygienic!" Heart LAN some hesitant ground says. "Aunt, I''m not clean. I''m not sick after eating. We just want to watch movies and eat popcorn. It''s a nice thing for domi! Besides, we only eat once a long time. It''s OK! " Xiaomi replied with a smile. I almost blurted out the lines of Hong Kong opera scenic spots one by one. The most important thing in life is to be happy. Xinlan nods with a smile and thinks what Xiaomi says is reasonable. After entering the cinema, he found a seat and sat down. Because Xiaomi had seen it, he thought about taking care of his wife at the beginning. As a result, when I see the funny part, I just laugh and forget everything else. Later, Xiaomi suddenly thought of Mrs. Gu, because the position around him was too quiet. Turning her head, she saw that Mrs. Gu was looking at it seriously, but she didn''t smile. "Auntie, isn''t it beautiful?" Xiaomi asked in a low voice. "It''s beautiful. I want to laugh, but I dare not laugh!" Xin Lan turns his head and answers with a serious face. His voice is too low to be heard. "You don''t have to bear it. If you think it''s funny, just laugh. You see, everyone laughs when they want to!" Xiaomi said. "Is that ok? Won''t it disturb others? " Xin Lan looked around and asked. "No, everyone is laughing, too!" Xiaomi said. Next, Mrs. Gu''s reaction makes Xiaomi not so frustrated and feels that there is something wrong with her aesthetics. It''s just that Mrs. Gu''s reaction will be more than that of her ladies tomorrow. Even if she sees the funny part, she will not laugh, but will smile with her mouth covered. Compared with Mrs. Gu, Xiaomi feels that she is a rough and outsider. She laughs when she thinks it''s funny. She''s not pretty at all! After watching the movie, two people went out of the projection room. Mrs. Gu was in a good mood and discussed the funny story with Xiaomi. Both of them find the plot funny and touching, almost surprisingly consistent. After walking out of the cinema, some of them were still in their minds. They sat down in a nearby coffee shop, ordered two drinks and continued to chat. Xiaomi hears his mobile phone ring. He apologizes to Mrs. Gu and takes out his mobile phone from his bag. At first sight, it was Gu Yunzhe, and Xiaomi picked it up quickly, "Hello one by one" "where are you taking my mother?" Gu Yunzhe on the other end of the phone asked angrily. "I took my aunt to see the movie, just finished! What''s the matter? " Xiaomi asked in dismay. "My mother is not in good health, so you take her out rashly. If something goes wrong, can you afford it?" Millet a listen to blow up, but see Mrs. Gu is looking at himself, and bad attack. I had to take the mobile phone away and said to Mrs. Gu with a smile, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''ll answer the phone. You have some juice first!" "OK, it''s OK!" Mrs. Gu replied. Xiaomi gets up and walks away, but does not look away from Mrs. Gu."Gu Yunzhe, what''s wrong with you! Your mother is not a prisoner. Why can''t you go out? You just limit your mother''s freedom all day. Your mother''s spirit is not good. " Xiaomi scolded in a low voice. "My mother, please send my mother home! "Gu Yunzhe doesn''t want to talk to Xiaomi. He tells me directly. "I don''t want to go shopping with my aunt later." Millet stubborn strong also up. "Mido, you''d better do as you''re told!" Gu Yunzhe''s tone sank steeply. Xiaomi presses Gu Yunzhe''s phone directly and scolds him, "you are insane. Your mother is much more normal than you!" After hanging up, I went back to my seat. "Is it Yun Zhe''s phone?" Xin Lan asked a sentence. "Yes, he''s worried about you, auntie. Call to ask!" "He just likes to worry. What can I do with you?" "Auntie, let''s go shopping for a while, and we can almost go back!" "All right!" Xiaomi bought the bill and walked out of the cafe with Mrs. Gu. Although for Gu Yunzhe call, very angry, want to ignore his words, but only a little bit of reason, or let her dare not. She also has to work in the company and rely on Gu Yunzhe to eat! If Gu Yunzhe is not happy, she will lose her nerve. She worked hard to complete the task of becoming a full-time official last month, and then she will be ruined. Maybe she will go back to drink. So, after taking Mrs. Gu around the mall in a hurry, she took a taxi to see Mrs. Gu back. Originally, she planned to take Mrs. Gu to see the square dance, but she gave up the idea. Suzuki saw that her wife came back, and she was so excited that she almost didn''t cry, "madam, you''re back at last!" "What happened?" Mrs. Gu asked in dismay. "I''m just worried about you!" Suzuki sobbed. "What''s the worry? Isn''t Xiaomi with me?" Mrs. Gu replied quite speechlessly. "I don''t trust you!" "You just like to worry about it, don''t you mean that I''ll give you a holiday in the afternoon and let you have a rest?" "It doesn''t matter to me, madam. It''s OK!" "What can I do for you?" Xinlan shakes her head in tears and laughter. Chapter 674 "Madam, if you come back, I''ll call the young master. The young master is out looking for you!" Lily of the valley now laughs again, and then picks up her cell phone to call the young master. "You see, they just like to worry! Let''s sit in the room Mrs. Gu said to Xiaomi. Xiaomi squeezed out a smile and nodded, but she couldn''t help crying in her heart one by one now she''s dead! Gu Yunzhe, who was on a business trip, actually came back and drove out to find his mother. It seems that there is a big problem! I didn''t take his words seriously. The consequence must be very serious! Uneasily, she followed Mrs. Gu into the living room. Before long, Gu Yunzhe came back. "Mother one" Gu Yunzhe came into the room, looked at his mother first, and then called after confirming that there was no problem. "Yunzhe is back. Mom is talking about you with Xiaomi." Xin Lan turns her head, looks at her son and says. "What are you talking about?" Gu Yunzhe walked over, sat down in the vacant seat beside Xiaomi and asked. All of a sudden, Millet''s sweat and hair stand up all over his body, and he is on the alert. "I''m telling Xiaomi about your study abroad!" Heart haze should road. "Xiaomi, are you interested?" Gu Yunzhe turns to Xiaomi and smiles. "Yes Yes Xiaomi dunked for a while and said that he didn''t smile on his face. I just feel that Gu Yunzhe''s smile at the moment is really the smile of a standard crocodile! "Mom, you''ve been shopping all day. Are you tired?" Gu Yunzhe turned to his mother and said. "I''m not tired. It''s very interesting. I''m really happy to be with Xiaomi." Heart LAN should way, and then turn to say with millet, "millet, you have time to often come to play, accompany aunt chat, aunt feel happy!" "Good!" Xiaomi nodded. "Auntie, I''ll come back to accompany you another day. Today I''ll go back first!" Now don''t run away, waiting to be abused! "Don''t rush back. I''ve asked Lily of the valley to cook dinner. I''ll go back after dinner." Xinlan is busy to stay. "No, no!" Xiaomi waved her hand and declined. "Yes, Yunzhe, you can talk with Xiaomi. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll let Xiaomi finish dinner and send her back." Xinlan seriously tells her son. "Mom, I know!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "Millet, you sit down, eat some fruit, I''ll change clothes!" Xinlan turns to Xiaomi again. "All right!" Xiaomi said with a smile. After Mrs. Gu went to change her clothes, the smile on Gu Yunzhe''s face seemed to be a change of face, and disappeared all of a sudden! Almost after seeing Gu Yunzhe''s face change, Xiaomi''s first reaction was to run away quickly. as a result, as soon as he got up, his hand was caught by Gu Yunzhe, and Xiaomi screamed! "Come upstairs with me!" Gu Yunzhe pulls Xiaomi upstairs regardless of her resistance. Suzuki hears the sound and comes out of the kitchen. Seeing that the young master is pulling Miss Mi upstairs, she quickly shrinks back. It''s the first time that she''s come to take care of the family and help the servant in these years to see the young master bring his girlfriend back! Moreover, the young master''s girlfriend is quite popular with his wife, and the young master and miss Mi have such a good relationship. It seems that Miss Mi will be a little Granny! Xinlan changed her clothes and came downstairs. She didn''t see her son and Xiaomi, so she went into the kitchen and asked suzuelan. Suzuelan said with a smile to her wife, "madam, just now the young master pulled Miss Mi upstairs!" "This child one by one" heart Lan said, but his face is full of smile. Gu Yunzhe will pull millet upstairs, directly into the study, and closed the door. "What are you doing?" Xiaomi stroked Gu Yunzhe''s wrist and asked with a depressed face. "Why do you dare to ask me? Who told you to take my mother out? " Gu Yunzhe angrily stares at Xiaomi Zhi and asks. "It''s not that I take my aunt out, it''s that we''ve arranged to go to the cinema and go shopping together! You are really very strange. How can you restrict my aunt''s personal freedom? She''s not a criminal "What do you know? My mother is different from ordinary people " " what''s the difference? We''re not having a good time, we''re back safely! " Xiaomi retorts unconvinced. Don''t let Gu Yunzhe''s paranoia break out again! "In case my mother gets sick" "if not, my aunt is very healthy and normal. It''s you who limit her freedom all the time that she will gradually get out of touch with the society and don''t know a lot of things!" Xiaomi immediately apologized. "You know what!" Gu Yunzhe was so angry that he turned blue. He just wanted to slap Xiaomi to death! Millet shrunk for a while, Gu Yunzhe now looks so scary, not cute at all! It''s very important to save her life! Gu Yunzhe stares at Xiaomi angrily, and Xiaomi stares at Gu warilyI don''t know how long later, Xiaomi suddenly felt that such a big stare was funny. He couldn''t help laughing with a puff. The next second he wailed in his heart. Subconsciously, he ran to the door for fear that Gu Yunzhe would lose his mind and beat her. Gu Yunzhe''s conditioned reflex is to reach out and grab Xiaomi. If he doesn''t catch it, he pours on it and presses Xiaomi. Xiaomi screams. Gu Yunzhe covers Xiaomi''s mouth in a hurry, and Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe with a scared face not trying to kill him! Two people close at hand, almost face stick, millet eyes stare almost into a cockfight. At the beginning, Gu Yunzhe was so angry that he wanted to strangle the trouble that would only cause trouble. After seeing Xiaomi''s expression, he felt angry and funny. Finally, he released his hand and covered Xiaomi''s mouth, but still kept a straight face and warned in a deep voice, "you dare to make your own opinion in the future!" "Dare not, dare not, dare not any more, dare not even beat to death!" Xiaomi immediately shook his head like a drum. Do you dare to live impatiently next time! Next time, she won''t dare to go out with Mrs. gu! Gu Yunzhe can''t help but shudder now, so he waved his hand to let her out. As if receiving an amnesty order, Xiaomi quickly turns around, opens the door and runs out of the study. The next second he hears Gu Yunzhe''s demonic laughter. Xiaomi is scared to speed up. Wang runs downstairs. Gu Yunzhe is either crazy or abnormal. He has to go back quickly to save his life. "Millet, it''s time to eat!" Xinlan comes out of the dining room and sees Xiaomi coming down from the upstairs. "No, no, I''ll just go back and eat!" Xiaomi said busily. "All done, eat full, let cloud zhe send you back again!" Xinlan insists on it. "No, no!" Xiaomi is going to cry. "Xiaomi, you''re welcome. After dinner, I''ll take you back. Don''t worry about not getting to the subway! " Gu Yunzhe''s voice came with a smile. Chapter 675 Xiaomi suddenly calmed down, then turned his head like a robot, and saw Gu Yunzhe walking down the circular ladder with a smile on his face. At that moment, Xiaomi had the illusion of seeing Satan fall from the sky. "It turns out that Xiaomi is worried about this. It''s OK. Let Yunzhe take you back later. Let''s have dinner first!" Mrs. Gu replied with a smile. Xiaomi suddenly wants to cry. Mrs. Gu, you are pushing me to your son''s fire pit! In the future, I can''t accompany you to see movies, go shopping or have dinner. Don''t blame me! In this way, under Gu Yunzhe''s crocodile like smile and Gu''s warm greeting, Xiaomi was forced to walk towards the restaurant. From time to time, Gu Yun served her some dishes and asked her to eat more warmly. Xiaomi can''t help it. She turns her head to Gu Yunzhe, her eyes are clear and says: boss, what do you want to do? Gu Yunzhe smiles and looks at Xiaomi, in his eyes? Well, Xiaomi can''t read it. He can only take his eyes back and keep eating. When Xinlan sees the interaction between her son and Xiaomi, she smiles. It''s rare that Yunzhe will take care of people like this! She used to worry about her son. She was too self-centered and couldn''t take care of others. She couldn''t find a suitable partner. Now it seems that she''s completely bothering herself! Millet later really can''t eat, but Gu Yunzhe is still giving her food. She finally understood Gu Yunzhe''s trick. She wanted to hold her to death in order to revenge her! If she compromises like this, isn''t it right in Gu Yunzhe''s favor, and later he has to bully her inch by inch. The more Xiaomi thinks about it, the more he feels that he can''t just let it go. He must fight Gu Yunzhe to the end. As a result, she put the dishes into Gu Yunzhe''s bowl with a smile on her face, and said, "Yunzhe, you are too busy to eat recently. You are so skinny. Don''t just help me with the dishes, you should eat more!" "I''m full, thank you!" Gu Yunzhe looked at the dish Xiaomi had given him and answered. "How can you be full if you only eat so little!" Xiaomi answered, then turned to look at Mrs. Gu and continued, "Auntie, don''t you think so! You see, Yun Zhe always eats so little that he says he''s full! " "Yun Zhe is really picky. He has to eat more!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. "Look, Auntie says you have to eat more!" Xiaomi heard that Mrs. Gu said, and even more unscrupulously helped Gu Yunzhe with his dishes. "It''s nutritious to eat more pigeon meat. It''s smart to eat more fish. It''s nutritious to eat some vegetables!" "Xiaomi, when did you care about me so much?" Gu Yunzhe asked, looking at Xiaomi with a smile. "I''ve always cared about you!" Xiaomi smilingly should way, finally also can''t help but toward Gu Yunzhe squeeze eyes, but he first goose bumps. But my heart is full of pride! Let you abuse me, let you scare me, let you punish me! I support you to death!!! "Yunzhe, don''t always let Xiaomi worry about it!" Mrs. Gu also scolded her son at this time. "That''s right, don''t worry me all the time!" Xiaomi nodded repeatedly, like a chicken pecking rice. "What''s our relationship? Are you so worried about me? " Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi and asked. The smile on Xiaomi''s face suddenly froze, and he looked at Gu Yunzhe in amazement, but Xiaomi is Xiaomi. He was scared from childhood, and he was afraid of Gu Yunzhe. "Auntie, you see Yunzhe bullied me again!" Xiaomi turns to help. "Yunzhe, how can you talk to Xiaomi?" Mrs. Gu scolded her son again, and then asked Xiaomi, "Xiaomi, when are you going to get married with Yunzhe?" Xiaomi was stunned for a moment, and was choked by his saliva the next second. Suddenly cough up, almost did not cough out the lung. Gu Yunzhe patted Xiaomi on the back and said with an expression of heartache and doting, "how can you always be like a child!" Xiaomi felt that he was about to be taken out of breath by Gu Yunzhe. When he finally got angry, he raised his head and said, "where am I like a child?" "Otherwise, why do you choose to escape every time you mention marriage?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe one by one in a daze, you are joking! Gu Yunzhe then turned to his mother and said helplessly, "Mom, you see Xiaomi is like this every time. When I talk about marriage with her, she always habitually evades it. She is afraid of marriage!" You''re the one who''s afraid of marriage. Your whole family is afraid of marriage!!! Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe angrily. "Well, don''t force Xiaomi, take your time! Xiaomi, sometime, if it''s convenient, I''ll visit your family with Yunzhe! " Mrs. Gu continued."It''s not convenient for my mother Well, I mean, my mom''s been out recently, and she''s not at home! " Xiaomi explained awkwardly. "Then when your mother comes back, we''ll find a suitable time to visit. It doesn''t matter! Xiaomi, when a man is married, when a woman is married, there is no shame. Besides, you and Yun zhe have known each other since childhood, and they know each other very well. When they get married, their relationship will only be better. Don''t worry about it! " Xinlan comforts Xiaomi. Xiaomi smiles awkwardly and nods. Mrs. Gu, I have nothing to do with your son half a cent! Besides, your son and I are enemies. If we get together, we will lose each other. There will never be a better time for us!. Gu Yunzhe is eating with his head down and grinning. He is suffering from internal injury. Finally, Xiaomi can go back. Gu Yunzhe sends her back. Mrs. Gu asked suzuelan to prepare a lot of things for Xiaomi and asked her to carry them back. Xiaomi politely refused, but Mrs. Gu asked Gu Yunzhe to carry them to Xiaomi. Xiaomi had to thank and say goodbye to Mrs. Gu. After walking out of Lanyuan, Xiaomi''s shoulders suddenly collapsed, drooping, powerless and dying. "After a long afternoon, I''m so tired. I can''t do it!" Gu Yunzhe said sarcastic words in the back. Xiaomi suddenly became angry, turned his head and said, "who has no physical strength? I''m angry with you!" "What am I mad at you for?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "It''s nothing to do with your mother when you get married." "I didn''t say that first!" "It was your mother who spoke first, but also because you deliberately misled your mother!" "It seems that someone has been courting me all the time, which makes my mother misunderstand that we have reached the stage of marriage." Gu Yunzhe hit back. "It''s not because you keep bringing me food!" Millet could not help but make complaints about his eyes. Chapter 676 "Visitors are guests. I''m warm to them. That''s the way to treat them!" Gu Yun responded to the Tao with great courage. "Then I''ll pay you back as a warm host. What''s wrong with that?" Xiaomi immediately hit back. "The real owner of this family should be my mother, but you are only courting me. It''s hard for my mother not to misunderstand! Mido, I have to be responsible for my innocence Gu Yunzhe finished with a deep sigh. "In charge of you dead man, do you still have innocence?" Xiaomi rolled his eyes directly. "I''m not innocent?" Gu Yunzhe approached Xiaomi and asked. Xiaomi was stunned for a moment, then stepped back reflexively, "what are you doing so close?" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe on guard and asks. "I want to know, why am I not innocent?" "You one by one, you one by one" * * "this word can''t say at all, finally just squeezed out two words," Huaxin! " Gu Yunzhe burst out laughing, "so you are jealous!" Millet directly speechless, do not want to go on with Gu Yunzhe reasoning, directly around him, walked forward. "If you promise to be my girlfriend, I promise you are my first love!" Gu Yunzhe is joking. Xiaomi rolled her eyes again. If she believed him, the sow would be able to go up the tree! "You don''t have your first love in kindergarten. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait for the next life." Gu Yunzhe laughed again, followed up, and asked, "you have no confidence in me! When did you see me have a girlfriend? " "Yes, and more than one!" Xiaomi responded directly. "Can gossip girl be a girlfriend? In this way, you are really my first love. When I was in the third grade of primary school, didn''t all my classmates know that you were secretly in love with me? " Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. Millet directly a cigarette line, her life is not clear is the shadow of childhood. "Don''t worry, even if you are the only man left in the world, I won''t love you secretly!" Xiaomi turned his head and said seriously. The smile on Gu Yunzhe''s face is a little stiff, so he looks at Xiaomi. Xiaomi was a little emotional just now. Now, seeing Gu Yunzhe''s eyes, he regretted that he said so frankly. After all, Gu Yunzhe is such a good face person, and he has been respected since he was a child. When did he suffer such humiliation, he must be very angry and want to destroy her! "That Don''t be angry, don''t be impulsive, impulsive is the devil! That You are very good. I have poor eyesight, so I have no eyesight. That The girls who like you are all in the moat, and there is no difference, right? " Xiaomi quickly put out the fire, just stammered, it seems not convincing. "Three thousand drowning, only one scoop to drink! Sometimes it''s just you! " Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. Xiaomi shivered and got goose bumps again. "Gu Yunzhe, if your mother is not here, don''t act. I have goose bumps!" Millet touched the arm, some speechless should way. "Well, just send it here. Now I can catch the last subway. I''ll just go back myself. No need to send it! Give me something "Don''t you want it?" Gu Yunzhe didn''t mean to give it. "Auntie, it''s for me. Of course I want it!" Xiaomi responded with great reason. "Just now I thought you were disgusted!" "I don''t have any dislike. I''m sorry. If you say something politely, it''s polite. Anyway, you don''t understand. Give me something and you can go back!" "If I go back now, I won''t be scolded by my mother all night! Besides, if you go missing on the way, I have to bear the bad name of the biggest suspect. In order to avoid this kind of trouble, I still have to take you back! " Gu Yunzhe said, ignoring Xiaomi and walking forward. Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe''s back. If his eyes were poison arrows, Gu Yunzhe would have fallen to the ground now. "I don''t want to live in my house yet." Gu Yunzhe stops, turns to Xiaomi and says. "How can it be!" Millet speechless should way, quickly followed up. "If you really want to live in my house, Lanyuan has no guest room for you. You can only squeeze one with me then!" "You think too much!" Xiaomi responded angrily. I couldn''t help spitting and scolding one by one shameless hooligans! Finally, Xiaomi got into Gu Yunzhe''s car. Gu Yunzhe didn''t tease Xiaomi like he did just now. Two people sat quietly in the car. There was no sound except the music in the carriage. Because Xiaomi had been with Mrs. Gu for a day today, plus the fright at night and too much food, she fell asleep unconsciously in such gentle music.When the community arrived, she still fell asleep. Gu Yunzhe called her, she murmured, changed a posture, leaning against the window to continue to sleep. Gu Yunzhe''s hand was in the air. He wanted to wake her up, but finally he put it down. Gu Yunzhe got out of the car and smoked a cigarette before he got on the car. Just as he was about to wake up Xiaomi, he heard her murmur one by one with crying voice dad, I miss you very much! Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi''s side face like this, remembers that Xiaomi told him that her father died in an accident, his mood is somewhat depressed. His father died in a car accident ten years ago. My mother was overwhelmed, and she became in a trance. At that time, he was still in middle school. Apart from being afraid of being sad, he fully knew what else he could do! My little uncle, who was studying abroad, was forced to give up his studies and return home to take over Gu''s family and run the family. This accident, let Gu family suddenly fried pot, Gu is also a mess. He went through the changes in his family, after Gu''s bloodless equity fight, he really realized what is the cruelty of reality. It was only then that I learned to be attentive and know what I should do. I can''t be a dandy any more. My little uncle once said to him at that time, if one day my little uncle also falls down, he will be the only man who cares for his family. Bearing the burden of caring for his family on his shoulders, being born caring for his family means that he has no decadent and indulgent capital. Now the most difficult days have passed. My little uncle and Gu have become more powerful than when his father was there. In addition to working for Gu, he also has his own yunshang. Everything is developing in a good direction. If there''s anything else he regrets, it''s his mother''s mental state. With a kick, Xiaomi wakes up, opens his eyes and looks at the scene in front of him vaguely. After a while, he turns around and looks at Gu Yunzhe. Xiaomi just looked at him quietly, then with a puff of his head, he went to kiss Gu Yunzhe''s forehead. Chapter 677 Gu Yunzhe was stunned, and Xiaomi was also stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t react to what he had just done. "Mido, I''m not the only man left in the world!" Gu Yunzhe raised his mouth and squeezed out such a sentence. Xiaomi wanted to drill a hole in the ground very much, and felt that he must have lost his mind. When he heard Gu Yunzhe''s words, he couldn''t understand what it meant, but at the moment, he couldn''t think about it, "sorry, I didn''t wake up just now!" Millet face red ears red explained. "Do you have me in your dreams?" Gu Yunzhe approached Xiaomi and asked. Xiaomi quickly shakes her head. Just now, she is really out of her mind. At that moment when she looks into Gu Yunzhe''s eyes, she is like being possessed. She wants to kiss him and give him some strength, because his eyes are too sad. But now Xiaomi can be sure that it must be his own illusion. How could Gu Yunzhe have sad eyes! "I I''m going back. Thank you for sending me back! " Xiaomi turned to look out of the window and said quickly. "I want to leave after kissing. Every time I get into trouble, you slap your ass and leave me a mess. It was like this when I was a child, but it hasn''t changed now that I''m an adult!" Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi contemptuously and said. "What? When did I leave you a mess! " Millet immediately unconvinced retort. "When you were in primary school, didn''t you transfer and leave? How about now? You don''t want to be responsible after kissing? " "No, I didn''t wake up just now, and my head was still a little confused, otherwise you''d better hit me!" Xiaomi straightened his neck and summoned up the courage to say. "A gentleman always talks and doesn''t do anything!" Gu Yunzhe said, his hand has reached to the back of Xiaomi''s head, and pressed her to himself, and his lips have been printed with Xiaomi''s. Xiaomi suddenly widens her eyes and wants to say that you are in the wrong position. opening her lips, Gu Yunzhe just takes advantage of it. Xiaomi''s face turned red. Gu Yunzhe finally let her go, looked down at her, and said, "Mido, I hate that every time you do something wrong, you just pretend to be innocent!" "You You You just pretend to be innocent, you pervert, rascal, asshole Xiaomi pushes Gu Yunzhe away and reaches for the door. The door opens, and she almost falls out of the car. Gu Yunzhe quickly grabbed her. "Don''t touch me, hooligan!" Xiaomi screams, shakes Gu Yunzhe''s hand and gets out of the car. After a few steps, he came back, took his bag, and glared at Gu Yunzhe. Then he ran to his own building. "Your things one by one," Gu Yunzhe shouts. "No more!" Millet head did not return to the road. She''s mad! Her first kiss was gone! Well, it seems that it disappeared in primary school, and it''s also this guy! But it was an accident at that time, but it was intentional this time! Accident is an emergency, but intention is a matter of character! Xiaomi came home and sat down on the sofa dejectedly. "What''s the matter?" Mi Ma saw her daughter like this and asked, "I''m too tired to work overtime!" "More tired than overtime, not only no salary, but also one by one." Xiaomi quickly stopped and looked up at her mother. "What else?" Mi Ma looked at her daughter and asked. "Mom, it''s OK. Are you happy to go climbing today?" "I''m tired of this old bone!" Mi Ma thumped her back. "Mom''s talking nonsense again. You''re old!" Xiaomi answered with some silence. "I''m going to retire and I''m not old, but when are you going to get married?" "Mom, didn''t you say you wouldn''t rush me?" Millet suddenly depressed. Is today a good day to get married? Otherwise, how did Mrs. Gu mention it? Now my mother also mentioned it. "I don''t want to rush you, but you have to be conscious. If you meet the right one, don''t miss it!" Mi Ma replied. "I see!" Xiaomi answers in a friendly way. Then the doorbell rings. "Who is it so late?" As Mi Ma chanted, she got up to answer the door. Xiaomi didn''t take it to heart, but leaned lazily against the back of the sofa, sulking, until she heard Gu Yunzhe''s voice, and almost jumped from the back of the sofa, "it''s Mr. Gu!" Mi Ma was also stunned for a moment before she responded. "It''s so late. What''s the matter?" "Auntie, I''m sorry to disturb you. Xiaomi''s things left in my car. I''ll send them to her!" "Please come up for a while!" Mi Ma said and opened the security door downstairs. Xiaomi has no time to stop him, "Mom, how can you let him come upstairs!" "You left your things in someone else''s car. They''re kind enough to deliver them to you. Shouldn''t they have a drink of water?" Mi Ma scolded her daughter."He''s not so kind!" Xiaomi muttered. "What did you say?" Mi''s mother didn''t hear clearly. She looked at her daughter and asked. "Nothing. I''ll go back to my bedroom first. You''ll say I''m asleep later." With that, Xiaomi is about to walk in the direction of her bedroom. "Why are you so impolite? People sent things to you specially, but you didn''t connect for a while. Is that what I taught you?" Mima stares at her daughter. "I see. I see. I promise to receive visitors warmly." Xiaomi immediately changed her tongue. It sounds like a brothel lady receiving guests! Alas! Mother is a teacher. If she can''t satisfy her mother and is not criticized by her mother, she will never lose the skill of reading. She won''t want to sleep at night. "You wait here for Mr. Gu, I''ll cut the fruit!" Mi Ma explained, turned and walked toward the kitchen. "Mom, just cut the apple and keep the strawberries for me!" Xiaomi turns to account. The next second I was staring at by my mother. Xiaomi vomits his tongue, takes back his sight, turns his head and sees Gu Yunzhe, who has just come upstairs. suddenly he is stunned, and his face turns red the next second. "I''m sorry, I was rude just now!" Gu Yunzhe apologized first. Millet Leng for a while, this is not like Gu Yunzhe back to say ah! "Well!" Millet back to God, light should be a, "please come in!" "It''s too late. I won''t disturb my aunt. I''ll give you something. I should go back too!" Gu Yunzhe hands the bag to Xiaomi. "I''d better come in for a while. My mother has gone to cut fruit. If you don''t come in for a while, my mother will blame me for my poor hospitality!" Millet took the bag and said, turned into the house. Gu Yunzhe had no choice but to follow him into the house and close the door. "Mr. Gu, if you want to eat fruit, I''ll trouble you so late. I''ll help Xiaomi deliver something!" Mi Ma said politely. "My aunt is very kind. Just now I sent Xiaomi back, but she didn''t take her things. I just dropped in. No trouble!" Gu Yunzhe answered with a smile. Chapter 678 "You sent Xiaomi back!" Mi Ma answered and turned to look at her daughter. "Mom, I work overtime so late, Mr. Gu drop me off!" Xiaomi said quickly. But I can''t help spitting at the standard wolf in sheep''s clothing! In front of my mother, I acted like a good baby. When I was bullied just now, I was not merciful at all! Hypocrisy, treachery, cunning, rascal Millet will think of their own derogatory words, all used in Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi. Xiaomi stares back directly. I haven''t seen a beautiful woman! "Mr. Gu, eat fruit!" Mom said hello. "Auntie, just call me Yunzhe!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "OK, Yunzhe, eat some fruit, and there''s nothing good to greet you!" "You''re welcome, Auntie!" Gu Yunzhe picked up a strawberry and chewed it under Millet''s fierce eyes. "My millet, do you have any trouble in the company?" Asked Mi''s mother. "No, Xiaomi is a good employee!" Of course! Millet curled his mouth and responded in his heart. "Auntie, this strawberry is so sweet!" Gu Yunzhe praised. "If you like, eat more. Xiaomi also likes strawberries." Mi Ma said with a smile. "Xiaomi likes to eat strawberries." Gu Yunzhe turned to Xiaomi and said with a smile. Millet bear the impulse of rolling eyes, think she likes to eat strawberries how!!! "She likes everything!" Mi Ma replied. "It''s a good habit not to be picky about food!" "Yes Xiaomi sat on one side, depressed to the horizon. These two, when she doesn''t exist? So in front of her openly talking about her, and her strawberries are almost eaten up, Gu Yunzhe, why do you grab strawberries with me to eat! Gu Yunzhe didn''t sit for a long time, so he left. Mi''s mother asked Gu Yunzhe to come to play next time and asked Xiaomi to take him downstairs. Mother''s life dare not from, millet can only face depressed from Gu Yunzhe out. Before going out, there was still a fake smile on his face. After going out, the smile on his face was taken back directly, and his face was expressionless. Gu Yunzhe looked back at Xiaomi, "still angry!" "I''m so angry!" Xiaomi doesn''t hide it. "Don''t be angry. I was really impulsive just now. I want to apologize to you!" "I don''t accept your apology!" Xiaomi is ungrateful. "I''ll let you have a rest, too!" Gu Yunzhe walks up to Xiaomi. Xiaomi was startled, almost reflexively walked back several steps, and glared at Gu Yunzhe and asked, "what do you want?" "Automatic delivery, let you calm down!" "Forget it, or you''ll be unhappy and deduct my salary. I have no place to complain!" Xiaomi said. "I always have a clear distinction between public and private!" Millet face to one side, put clear don''t believe Gu Yunzhe words. "I owe you a favor this time. If you want to ask for it later, you can come to me! Don''t send it. Go back and have a rest! I''m going back, too! " Gu Yunzhe finished and walked downstairs. Xiaomi just stood in the same place and watched Gu Yunzhe go downstairs. after standing for a while, he went back. To be honest, the mood is a bit complicated. When Gu Yunzhe kisses her, it''s like she''s been hit with a heavy fist, and her head goes blank, but it doesn''t seem to repel her. This is also the most terrible thing for Xiaomi. She can accept Gu Yunzhe to kiss herself. It was like kissing the most repulsive animal, but she didn''t feel nauseous and could accept it. think about the goose bumps. Xiaomi came home and locked the door. "Mr. Gu has gone back!" Asked Mi''s mother. "Yes Xiaomi replied dejectedly. "You like him?" Mi Ma looked at her daughter and asked. "Who says I like him!" Xiaomi immediately raised his head and looked at his mother in dismay. "Why else do you have such a reluctant expression?" "What do you want to do? I''m tired." "What you say is what you say, but you are my daughter. I still have the obligation to remind you that if you are not worthy of others, don''t waste your energy and feelings to like someone who doesn''t belong to you!" "Ma, what are you talking about! Even if there is only one man left in the world, I will not like him Xiaomi replied in silence. This mother really will spare no effort to damage her, as a great joy of life! "Why?" Mi Ma immediately came to interest and asked curiously."Nothing, just no calls! Mom, I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first Xiaomi took his bag and went to his bedroom. After entering the bedroom and locking the door, Xiaomi suddenly realized that Gu Yunzhe said, "Mido, I''m not the only man left in the world!" That''s what I mean. Because she told him before that even if he was the only man left in the world, she would not like him. As a result, before long, she gave him a vague kiss. He is satirizing that what she said is not reliable! I''m sorry! She didn''t mean to kiss him. Isn''t she delirious? That''s wrong. Isn''t she conscious enough to do this kind of thing? If she is sober, Gu Yunzhe stands naked in front of her, she is not interested in it!!! Thinking of this, Gu Yunzhe''s appearance of only wearing pajamas automatically appeared in his mind. Xiaomi shivered and shook his head to shake the terrible picture in his mind. It''s better to wash and sleep quickly. At this time, there was a knock on the door, Xiaomi answered. Her mother opened the door of the bedroom and asked with a bag in her hand, "Xiaomi, where are you going to buy so many things?" Xiaomi saw that what her mother was carrying was something that Mrs. Gu gave her. "Mom, a friend gave it to me!" "Oh, I''ll put it in the fridge first!" Mi Ma replied. "Good!" "It''s all right. Wash and go to sleep." Mi Ma said and helped her daughter close the bedroom door. Xiaomi took the clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After drying his hair, locking the door, Xiaomi stretched and felt that he was nearly paralyzed, when he was about to go to bed, he habitually took his mobile phone. No missed calls and unread messages, thinking that Gu Yunzhe should be home now! Then I thought, why should I care about him! Hum! Xiaomi put his cell phone back on the bedside table, turned off the light and lay down to sleep. Although very sleepy, but can''t sleep over and over. Finally, he took his cell phone and sent a text message to Gu Yunzhe, "have you come home yet?" No response!!! Xiaomi stares at his mobile phone, thinking about it or not. Maybe Gu Yunzhe is sleeping now, and he is really worrying. Just as Xiaomi was about to fall asleep, the phone rang. Xiaomi has an impulse to kill. Chapter 679 Xiaomi grabs the mobile phone and angrily answers the phone, "Hello one by one" "who''s bothering you again?" Gu Yunzhe on the other end of the phone smiles. "The disturbing guy on the phone, what time is it now, and let people sleep!" Xiaomi responded angrily. "Didn''t you give me the information first?" "Then you''d better send a message back. What''s the call?" "Typing is a waste of energy. It''s better to make a phone call! I''m back in my apartment, thank you "No, I''m just worried that if you go missing, I''ll be the biggest suspect!" "It''s no shame to admit that you care about me. There''s no need to make excuses!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Who cares about you, you narcissist? I''m going to sleep. I won''t talk to you anymore! Goodbye "Thank you one by one" when Xiaomi was about to hang up the phone, he heard Gu Yunzhe''s deep thanks and choked for a moment, finally, he was unaccustomed to reply, "you''re welcome, good night!" I just hung up. All the sleepers just now ran out because of Gu Yunzhe''s phone call. Xiaomi looks depressed and looks at the ceiling in the moonlight. After a while, the mobile phone text message rings, Xiaomi picks up the mobile phone and sees that it is Gu Yunzhe who sends it. This guy is duplicitous, saying one thing and doing another. "why don''t you tell your aunt the truth?" Xiaomi looked at the message, and it took a while to understand the meaning of Gu Yunzhe''s sentence, "I don''t want my mother to misunderstand it!" Xiaomi replied. If you tell your mother that she is going to accompany Gu Yunzhe''s mother today, the bag is all given by Gu Yunzhe''s mother. At that time, her mother will ask a lot of questions, and she doesn''t know how to explain it. Besides, it''s estimated that Gu Yunzhe doesn''t want outsiders to know about Mrs. Gu''s state. It''s better for her to do more than less! "Thank you for your help. My mother hasn''t been so happy for a long time!" "You''re welcome. Just be happy, Auntie!" Later, Gu Yunzhe didn''t reply any more. Xiaomi estimated that he was asleep. Then he put away his mobile phone and was ready to go to sleep. That night, Xiaomi had many dreams about her childhood, Gu Yunzhe, Mrs. Gu and her father. When I wake up in the morning, I have a terrible headache! Seeing her daughter''s bad face, MI Ma asked, "I didn''t sleep well last night!" "Insomnia, and then also had a night''s dream!" Millet stroked his forehead, a face of pain should be way. "I''ve been thinking again!" Mi Ma looked at her daughter and make complaints about it. "No, I''m too tired to sleep!" "The people I went to climb didn''t say they were too tired. What did you say when you were young?" "Mom, what''s good in the morning?" Xiaomi quickly changed the topic and asked. "I cooked some meat porridge for you. Don''t you want to eat steamed buns? Another steamed buns! " "It''s very kind of you, mom!" Millet flattered to say, and then very consciously took the tableware, sat down at the table, waiting for breakfast. "By the way, you don''t drink yogurt today, I didn''t do it!" Mom turned her head and asked. "No yogurt?" Xiaomi asked in shock. "I forgot yesterday. It won''t be good to drink less for one day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi can''t answer. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t drink yogurt all her life, but Gu Yunzhe will be crazy if she doesn''t drink yogurt made by her mother all day! "Mom, is it time to do it now?" Asked Xiaomi pitifully. "How can you make yogurt so fast?" Mi Ma stares at Xiaomi and asks, "when did you become so fond of yogurt?" "Just Now "Not today. I''ll do it tonight!" After MI Ma finished, she ignored Xiao MI and went back to the kitchen to see if the steamed dumplings were ready. Xiaomi thinks that Gu Yunzhe came back yesterday because of an emergency, and today he should go back to continue his business trip! So you don''t have to send him yogurt. If Gu Yunzhe asked, she said that he had gone on a business trip! Xiaomi thought of this and waited for breakfast with peace of mind. After breakfast, she went back to her bedroom, changed her bag and set off for work. Although she completed the task of becoming a full-time official last month, she still needs to make persistent efforts this month, otherwise she can only get a minimum wage, and then she will have to drink from the West. Xiaomi is busy sorting out customer information in the sales department when she receives a call from Gu Yunzhe, "where''s my yogurt?" ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you on a business trip? " Millet muddled for a while, should be way. "Was it my soul that sent you back yesterday?" Gu Yunzhe responded without saying a word."I thought you came back temporarily yesterday, and today you''re on a business trip, so I didn''t send you any more!" Xiaomi had to explain. I really haven''t seen a guy who likes to eat yogurt to such a peak! "Now send it back. Forget it. You can send it directly to Gu''s headquarters." "Not today!" Xiaomi had to answer. "My mother forgot to do it yesterday!" Silence at the other end of the phone! Xiaomi continued with a stiff head, "it won''t be good to drink less yogurt for a day. Didn''t you drink it all the days when you were on a business trip? Think you''re still on a business trip! " "Mido, you don''t want to eat today. It''s just time to lose weight if you eat less than one day." Gu Yunzhe responded. "I don''t have to lose weight. I can''t lose weight at all!" Xiaomi retorts. "Like a little fat girl, still in good shape, no eating today!" Gu Yunzhe responded angrily. "You are so thin, you don''t know how to appreciate it. I won''t tell you. I''m busy!" Xiaomi finished and hung up. The next second, the mobile phone rings again. Xiaomi sees that it''s Gu Yunzhe again and answers the phone impatiently. "I''m really busy!" "Don''t you dare hang up on me!" "There must be one person to hang up first, so what if I hang up first!" Xiaomi replied in silence. This Gu Yunzhe is unreasonable. It''s really maddening. There''s no sound at the other end of the phone. "Hey, hey, why is there no sound? It can''t be hang up! " Millet fed twice, did not hear the response, to himself. "You''d better live a long life!" Gu Yunzhe suddenly came up with such a sentence, and then hung up. Xiaomi listened blankly to the beep of the phone hanging up, then muttered, "sick!" Put away the mobile phone, Xiaomi continues to be busy with the work at hand, and does not take Gu Yunzhe''s words to heart. But soon she regretted provoking Gu Yunzhe. In the afternoon, Chen Jing suddenly announced that the colleagues of the sales department would have dinner together in the evening, and Mr. Gu would treat them. The boss invited me to have a big meal, which is absolutely a good thing. Xiaomi began to regret eating too much at noon, which affected the amount of food in the evening. However, Xiaomi soon thought of remedial measures, that is to do more work in the afternoon, so that the digestion is faster, and we can eat more in the evening. Later, millet began to regret to eat this meal. Chapter 680 Because the boss is going to treat us to a big dinner in the evening, we all leave work on time. In terms of food, we have amazing consciousness and unity. Xiaomi and Xiaoxue set out in Chen Jing''s car. "Sister Jing, did we sell very well last month? Mr. Gu specially invited us to dinner!" Xiaoxue asked with a smile. "Last month, the sales volume was really good, but Mr. Gu often invited us to dinner, didn''t he?" Chen Jing answers the question while driving. "It used to be, but this time in the last two or three months. Mido, it''s your first time, isn''t it? " Xiaoxue turns to Xiaomi. "Yes, what kind of delicious food does Gu always invite us to eat?" Xiaomi asked with a smile. She is more interested in this! "Japanese food in the evening!" Chen Jing said. "Mr. Gu, I''ve been busy these two or three months, so I invite us to have a big dinner in the evening." "My favorite!" Xiaoxue said and giggled, the next second can''t help gossip to, "will Tu Xiao participate in the evening?" "I don''t know!" Chen Jing said. "Is Tu Xiao from our sales department?" Xiaomi asked curiously. "Tu Xiao can belong to any department as long as she wants to. But the establishment is in the publicity department, but because she often presides over the real estate press conference, she is also half a member of our sales department! In addition, she is the girlfriend of President Gu. She will attend any dinner that President Gu attends in the sales department! " "Oh Xiaomi answered. "I don''t seem to see her very much these days." When she first came to work in the sales department, she often saw her in the sales department, but she hardly saw her last month. Of course, she has heard the rumor that she is Gu Yunzhe''s girlfriend for a long time. "I heard that I took annual leave and sick leave and went to have a rest. I came back to work these two days! " "Sick leave? Is she ill? " Xiaomi turns to Xiaoxue. "It''s also in bad health, hasn''t it been said that someone saw her appear in obstetrics and gynecology department!" Xiaoxue answers mysteriously. Xiaomi is still looking at Xiaoxue with no response. "Why are you so stupid? Under what circumstances will you appear in obstetrics and gynecology? It''s either the birth inspection or the fall! " "Ah?" Xiaomi immediately looks at Xiaoxue in consternation. I remember that when I had lunch in the dining room of the sales department, I did hear about Tu Xiao''s going to the hospital. However, she just listened to the gossip and forgot. "It''s all a public secret. You''re just a bit slow and don''t know!" "But go obstetrics and Gynecology, also may be because of gynecological problems, such as irregular menstruation ah!" Xiaomi answered. Xiaoxue and Chen Jing laugh at once. "You don''t admit that you are slow. Of course, someone knows something inside. Otherwise, how can you say such things casually?" Xiaoxue sighed and said. Xiaomi nodded and couldn''t help fighting for Tu Xiao. Gu Yunzhe is also too bad. He always abandons everything. Don''t you know how much harm it does to girls? Just focus on yourself cool! What did you tell her yesterday? As long as she is willing to be his girlfriend, it''s his first love! If she really believed him, it would be a sow on the tree! "Mido, Mido eleven" "ah?" Millet suddenly back to God, looking at Xiaoxue. "What are you thinking about? I find that you like to be absent-minded very much!" Xiaoxue props her chin and looks at Xiaomi with a smile. "I''m thinking, if Tu Xiao really Yes, why isn''t president Gu responsible? " Xiaomi said seriously. Xiaoxue smiles again, "men are not all happy with the new and tired of the old, where they are willing to be tied up like this. In addition, it''s wrong that Tu Xiao and President Gu are not in charge of the family. It''s not easy to marry into Gu''s family!" Xiaoxue sighs. "Xiaoxue, your gossip belongs to eight monsters, don''t name it!" Chen Jing frowned and Yu reminded. "Mido, you won''t tell, will you? Besides, we all know what I said!" Xiao Xue shriveled shriveled mouth, some innocently should way. "No!" Mido responded, shaking his head. Soon three people arrived at the Japanese restaurant. They are not the first to arrive. Before them, a group of colleagues have arrived first. Chen Jing is in charge. Naturally, he wants to sit in the front position. If Mido wants to eat more, he finds a back position where he feels the best. Wait a minute, she doesn''t care about anything, just concentrate on eating. Tu Xiao also came to the back, walked to the empty seat beside Mido, bent over and said to Mido, "can I sit here?" "Of course, it''s my pleasure to sit with a beautiful woman!" Mido replied with a smile. Tu Xiao smiles and sits down beside Mido. Mido thinks that Tu Xiao has just had an operation, almost holding him reflexively.Tu Xiao Leng for a while, Mido also realized that he seems to have a lot of things. But Tu Xiao soon regained his composure and said thanks to Mido. Mido laughed and said thank you. Gu Yunzhe came here for the last time. He was obviously late. After he came, he apologized to everyone first. Then someone began to coax him, "Mr. Gu, if you are late, you have to punish yourself for three cups first!" "Easy to say!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. After looking around, he walked in the direction of Mido. "Mr. Gu, your position!" Someone called. "No, I''ll just sit here! If you sit over there, you won''t get drunk when you look back! " Gu Yunzhe said with a smile, and then sat down opposite Mido. Mido raised his head to see Gu Yunzhe, stunned for a while, but did not show strange! "Mr. Gu, I''m modest. With your drinking capacity, who can intoxicate you?" "One can''t do it, two can do it, and I won''t be fooled if you all have a lot of money!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. The waiter is ready to serve. Xiaomi turns to Tu Xiao. Tu Xiao lowers his head and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Beautiful facial features, beautiful lines of the neck, just like a beautiful swan. Xiaomi even thinks that Gu Yunzhe has no eyes. Such a beautiful woman doesn''t want to marry her home. She never gives up. Her character is too bad! Xiaoxue, sitting on the other side of her, seems a little excited. She stealthily pulls Xiaomi''s sleeve and whispers in Xiaomi''s ear, "Mido, you are very lucky today!" Xiaomi can''t help shivering and turns to Xiaoxue with a sad face. She''s not so lucky. She''s very unlucky, isn''t she! There are still several vacant seats, but Gu Yunzhe is sitting opposite her. Everyone''s eyes are toward this side. Although it''s not her side, it''s almost the same! In addition, there is a beautiful woman sitting next to her, who is Gu Yunzhe''s girlfriend. She has attracted a lot of attention. How can she open up her stomach to eat! Xiaomi just feels that she is going to become a sad Du Shiniang. Chapter 681 He raised his head and looked at Gu Yunzhe in a depressed way. Unexpectedly, he was right in front of Gu Yunzhe''s line of sight. He couldn''t help but stare at him, and then calmly took back his line of sight. She can''t manage so much. She will have to eat more later to be worthy of her work in the afternoon. And it''s said that it''s the biggest meal in half a year. She''s so sorry for not eating enough. The dishes came one after another. Everyone was a small dish, very delicate. Xiaomi thinks that he can swallow it in one mouthful, but for the sake of image, just like everyone else, pick up a small spoon and scoop it slowly! However, without a few dishes, Xiaomi began to eat, because everyone was looking after Yunzhe wine, and no one would pay attention to her side. She and Xiaoxue are discussing which dish is delicious, and eating the dishes one after another. Later, Xiaomi realized that Tu Xiao was totally different from her and Xiaoxue. She ate very little and seemed to eat only a little of everything. she turned to talk with Tu Xiao, "Tu Xiao, are these dishes not to your taste?" "No, I don''t have a good stomach recently. The doctor told me not to eat too much at a time!" Tu Xiao answered with a smile. "You can''t eat too much. Don''t you have the habit of eating breakfast and break your stomach?" "Yes, I used to rush to work every day. I didn''t eat breakfast when I didn''t have time. Now I know the pain!" "This is really not good. My mother just urges me to have breakfast every day, otherwise I come to work! You''ll have to take care of this for a while. " "Yes, I''ve been drinking Chinese herbal medicine recently!" After chatting with Tu Xiao for a while, Xiaomi feels that she is not so arrogant and difficult to get along with as rumored, so she speaks well. Then a sashimi came up. As soon as Xiaomi was about to eat the sashimi, he heard Gu Yunzhe say, "eat less, be careful of allergies!" Xiaomi was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Gu Yunzhe and realized that he was saying to himself. Then he thought that he was allergic to a lot of seafood. Silently put down, the next second suddenly realized something wrong, looked around, found that everyone was looking at themselves, suddenly. The originator, as if nothing had happened, said to Tu Xiao with his glass, "Tu Xiaoyi" Tu Xiao picked up sake, while Gu Yunzhe said, "you don''t feel well in your stomach, just drink juice!" Then he gave a sign to show his respect. Tu Xiao answered, took the juice and drank it, and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu!" "Have you been better lately?" Gu Yunzhe asked as he poured the wine. "Much better!" "Work is important, health is more important, we should pay more attention in the future!" "Yes, thank you for your concern!" Xiaomi on one side is a little hazy. Are Gu Yunzhe and Tu Xiao acting for you? Why is she so confused! After a while, Tu Xiao wants to go to the bathroom and asks Xiaomi in a low voice if she wants to go with her? Millet should be, put down chopsticks, with Tu Xiao went to the bathroom. As soon as Xiaomi entered the grid, he heard the voice of vomiting coming from the next grid. Surprised, Xiaomi comes out and knocks on the door next door, "Tu Xiao, are you ok?" "Nothing!" After a while, Tu Xiao responded weakly. "I''m at the door. If you need anything, please let me know!" Xiaomi said again. "Good!" After a while, Xiaomi poured a glass of water and came back. Tu Xiao came out of the lattice and laughed at her weakly and awkwardly. Then she went to the sink. Xiaomi handed her the glass of water, "gargle for you!" "Thank you Tu Xiao took the cup and said. After gargling, he tidied up his appearance, then turned to Xiaomi and said, "sorry, I scared you just now!" "I''m fine. How do you feel now?" Xiaomi shook his head and asked. "Much better. You can''t eat too much at one time!" "Just have some porridge later!" "Well! It seems strange that we are discussing food here! " Tu Xiao laughs. Xiaomi turns to the bathroom and smiles. Two people out of the bathroom, millet first to return the water cup, followed by back to the box. As soon as he sat down, he raised his head and saw Gu Yunzhe sitting opposite him. He didn''t move and his face turned blue. Xiaomi was startled, thinking that Gu Yunzhe would not drink alcohol poisoning! The next second, Gu Yunzhe looked up at her and said, "millet, help me pour a glass of water!""Ah? Oh Xiaomi was stunned for a moment, and the next second he regained his mind, and got up to help Gu Yunzhe pour water. When I took the water cup from the waiter, I suddenly thought, why didn''t Gu Yunzhe ask the waiter to help him pour water, and also called her? He wanted to make colleagues misunderstand her! Holding the water back to his seat, he handed the cup to Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe took it calmly. At this time, Xiaoxue asked in a low voice, "Mido, are you with President Gu?" "It''s not what you think!" Xiaomi said immediately. "I haven''t said anything yet!" Xiaoxue smiles. "It''s not what you think!" Xiaomi answers awkwardly, and then turns to Tu Xiao for fear that she misunderstands. Tu Xiao smiles gently, but he doesn''t say anything. Xiaomi thinks that it''s no use worrying too much when the boat comes to the bridge. It''s more realistic to eat more. So he bowed his head to eat and drank a small glass of sake. It tasted so good that I couldn''t help drinking another small cup. Gu Yunzhe looks at her, and Xiaomi raises her chin to greet her. Next, Gu Yunzhe said a word, let all the people present, all turned to millet. "Drunk, I''m not responsible for taking you back!" Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi with a smile, then squeezed out such a sentence. Xiaomi was stunned, then looked around and laughed awkwardly, in his heart, he scolded Gu Yunzhe thousands of times. Is Gu Yunzhe sick! No, why are you so ambiguous? People don''t think she has an affair with Gu Yunzhe after listening! The key will not be misunderstood because of her, Gu Yunzhe just abandon Tu Xiao! Then she is really more unjust than Dou E! "Thank you for your concern. I won''t get drunk. I can go back by myself." Xiaomi''s reply is tough. Looking at Gu Yunzhe''s sight, it was like a sharp sword, whizzing straight past. Gu Yunzhe is a calm face, drinking water. This time, Xiaomi doesn''t even have a chance to eat. Now she can be absolutely sure that Gu Yunzhe is chiguoguo''s revenge. She didn''t send her yogurt this morning and hung up on him. But it''s too low to take revenge on her in this way! What''s more hateful is that she just dares to be angry and speechless. She can''t explain to you that she has nothing to do with Gu Yunzhe and Mao. Chapter 682 After all, everyone just looked at her vaguely and didn''t say anything. She can''t take the initiative to explain psychologically! Isn''t it three hundred taels without silver here? It''s like crazy hate! Millet picked up tempura, put it into his mouth and bit it, gnashing his teeth, as if he was chewing Gu Yunzhe''s meat at the moment. After eating, even Xiaoxue can''t see any more, "Xiaomi, you can''t eat so much!" "A little bit!" Xiaomi turned to reply with a smile. Yes, I do. But I don''t eat now. Do I drink now? "I''ve been eating that all the time!" Xiaoxue some how to say. "If you are in a bad mood, turn grief into food!" "You are still in a bad mood. I think you are in a good mood." Xiaoxue couldn''t help laughing. "Look at me, look into my eyes, can you see my exultation?" Xiaomi looks directly at Xiaoxue and asks seriously. Xiaoxue is really cooperative. She stares at Xiaomi for a while, then draws a conclusion, "it turns out that President Gu likes your neighbor''s Jasper girl!" Xiaomi''s chin almost fell off, "don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with President gu!" "Don''t hide it from us, we can see it!" "So I said it''s not the kind of relationship you said!" Xiaomi can''t help but roll his eyes and answer. "What''s your relationship?" Xiaoxue supported her chin and said with a smile. Anyway, everyone is full now, chatting and laughing in twos and threes. "Boss and staff!" "Go, who is not in this relationship with Mr. Gu?" "Yes, that''s why you say I''m happy! But the food here is delicious, but I can''t eat any more! " Xiaomi sighed. "Well, don''t take the opportunity to change the subject!" Xiaoxue doesn''t buy it. "I have nothing to do with the boss!" Xiaomi seems helpless. "Just pretend!" Xiaomi wants to cry without tears. Where does she pretend? What she says is the truth! Xiaomi turns to the other side and sees Tu Xiao sitting on the other side. He says, "you believe me, don''t you?" "Believe it Tu Xiao nodded with a smile. "Tu Xiao is the most beautiful. I like it very much!" Xiaomi immediately hugged Tu Xiao''s shoulder and said with emotion. "Millet, you drink too much!" Xiaoxue quickly to pull her. "I only had two small glasses. How could I be drunk?" Gu Yunzhe didn''t say anything. He took the card and asked Chen Jing to pay for it. Then he explained that people who drink should not drive, and consciously take a taxi back. Xiaomi thought that although she had drunk wine, she didn''t have a car anyway. It doesn''t matter. At this time, Xiaomi turned to Tu Xiao and asked him, "Tu Xiao, how do you want to go back?" Thinking that she''s not feeling well, it''s not safe to go back alone. If you''re on your way, she''ll be with her, or you can take care of her. "I drove here, and you?" Tu Xiaoying said. "I came by manager Chen''s car. I''ll take the subway later! Can you drive back by yourself? " "It''s OK, I didn''t drink!" "I don''t mean that one by one," Xiaomi replied, thinking about your discomfort and Tu Xiao. I don''t know if he would mind if others knew about it, so I didn''t know how to speak for a while. "I''m fine! I''ll see you off, and you don''t have to take the subway Tu Xiao answered clearly. "No, no, I''m just worried about you going back alone. I''m fine!" Xiaomi smiles and shakes his head. When I take my eyes back, I see Gu Yunzhe sitting opposite. From time to time, someone came to greet him and said thank you for his big meal. They went back first. Gu Yunzhe explained that pay attention to safety on the road. "Do you want to go with Mr. Gu?" Tu Xiao asked in a low voice. "Ah? No, no, I''ll go back by myself Xiaomi said quickly. "Then I''ll give it to you. You''re not safe by yourself." "By the way?" "It''s OK. If you don''t go by the way, you can make a detour. Anyway, there''s no traffic jam now. It''s fast!" "Then I''m not welcome!" Tu Xiaomi said, "how can I go back with Xiaomi in the car?" "I''d better go back with sister Jing''s car. We''re on our way!" "That''s just right. You wait for sister Jing. Let''s go first. See you tomorrow!" "See you tomorrow!" Tu Xiao greets Gu Yunzhe, and Xiaomi follows,"Mr. Gu, let''s go first!" Gu Yunzhe nodded his head, and then explained, "don''t forget tomorrow!" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe in a dazed way. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and doesn''t intend to explain further. Xiaomi suddenly reacts to what Gu Yunzhe is referring to tomorrow. He nods his head and answers the question, and then follows Tu Xiao out of the box. Tu Xiao is driving a beetle. She also likes beetles. They are small and delicate, but she can''t afford them! "My car is relatively small. I''ve wronged you!" Tu Xiao said politely. "I''m not aggrieved at all. I like beetles very much, too. It''s a pity I can''t afford them!" Xiaomi said with a smile while wearing a seat belt. "You''re doing so well in the sales department that you can buy it soon." "It''s just better last month. Last month, I turned to be a full-time employee. I even made great efforts to take care of myself. In the end, I just hit the sales volume of the full-time employee!" Xiaomi said with a smile. "You''re still a rookie. It''s amazing to have such a performance." "Thank you. I''m almost floating when you praise me so much!" "I''m telling the truth. I''ve been in yunshang for several years, and I started from sales. I still know a lot about it!" Tu Xiao responds as he drives. "Many years? I think you are about my age "I''m about the same age, but I came out to work after high school!" Tu Xiao does not hide the way. "Come out to work after high school?" Xiaomi has some accidents. Chapter 683 "Yes! At that time, my family couldn''t afford to go to college, so I had to work! " Tu Xiaoying said. "I''m sorry!" Xiaomi feels a little fussy. Most of them come out to work without going to university. "Why apologize!" Tu Xiao laughs. "You''re really amazing. You''re better than many people who went to college or even graduated from graduate school!" Xiaomi said sincerely. "I''d like to thank Mr. Gu. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I wouldn''t have today!" Tu Xiao said with emotion. "Oh Mi Nainai should be a, suddenly do not know how to respond well. "The company has long been saying that I''m Mr. Gu''s girlfriend, but it''s just a rumor. Mr. Gu and I don''t have any special relationship beyond employers and employees. If we have to say yes, we can only say that Gu is always my benefactor and bole! " "Well!" Xiaomi nodded, then said awkwardly, "you don''t have to explain this to me. I have no special relationship with President gu!" "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Although Mr. Gu has a lot of gossip, I''ve worked in the company for so many years, and I haven''t seen him get close to any female colleague!" "We are not that kind of relationship. Mr. Gu is You''re kidding me! Well, I admit that I have known Mr. Gu for a long time, because we are primary school students! So Mr. Gu likes to make fun of me! " Xiaomi has to admit it. "You and Gu are always primary school classmates!" Tu Xiao had some accidents. "Yes, now you know why President Gu made fun of me!" "I don''t know. We all thought you were Gu''s girlfriend at night! Because we haven''t seen Mr. Gu talking to any female colleague in that tone! " Tu Xiao smiles. "No, I didn''t know he was the boss of yunshang until I came to work! Now you know how depressed I am at night. I let my boss treat me for the first time, and I''ve got a scandal! " "It''s OK. Just explain it tomorrow." Tu Xiao comforts Xiaomi. "I''m afraid we won''t believe it! Forget it, the more you care, the more angry you will be! " Xiaomi sighed. "Don''t be angry. You see, I''ve been passed on for so many years, and I''m not angry." Tu Xiao smiles. "So I really admire you, really!" "I was very depressed at the beginning, but as you said, the more I care, the more angry I am. I simply don''t care. I can pass it on as others like. Besides, I''m the girlfriend of President Gu. It seems that I don''t suffer any losses!" Tu Xiao laughed at himself. "You have a good attitude!" "No, I can''t. You see, my body is like this. If I''m angry, I''ll only kill myself. Don''t be angry. People will stop talking nonsense when they know that you are always in the same class with Gu! " "Well!" Xiaomi nodded. Tu Xiao will be sent back to her home after the car. After watching Tu Xiao''s car leave, Xiaomi enters the gate of the community and walks towards her own building. When the mobile phone rang, she took it out of her bag and saw that it was Muli, so she happily answered it, "dear, miss me!" "I miss you so much. I don''t care what you''re doing recently." Muli complained plaintively on the other end of the phone. "Working overtime, you don''t know. I made a profit last month, but you didn''t buy one for me!" "Damn, what you sell is a house. You sell daily necessities. You can buy anything you like!" "Ha ha, when you find a local tyrant husband, you can buy anything you like!" "It''s better not to daydream. I''m trying to make money and save money to buy a bachelor''s apartment." Muli answered in silence. Xiaomi was about to say something when she saw the sports car parked downstairs. How could it look like Gu Yunzhe''s car? A closer look at the license plate, it''s Gu Yunzhe''s car. Why is his car here? "Miss meadows, are you listening to me?" "Yes, yes!" Xiaomi replied quickly. "Do you want to go?" Muli asked madly. "Where are you going?" Xiaomi asked in a confused way. "You said you were listening!" Cried Murray. Xiaomi moved his mobile phone away from his ear in case his eardrum was broken. Then I saw the window down, showing Gu Yunzhe''s face, and now I was looking at myself without blinking. Xiaomi just wanted to say to Muli, and all of a sudden forgot. After a while, he came back and said to Muli, "Muli, I have something to do. I''ll call you later!" Without waiting for Muli to respond, Xiaomi hangs up, looks down at Gu Yunzhe in the car and asks, "how are you here?" "Open, open, come here, I don''t know!""You came here in your own car!" Millet looked around the car, only to see Gu Yunzhe sitting in the driver''s seat, said in dismay. "Well!" Gu Yunzhe nodded his head, deliberately teasing Xiaomi. In fact, it was the driver who came. He told the driver to go home from work first. "You''ve drunk so much that you dare to drive by yourself. You''re dead!" Xiaomi suddenly exclaimed excitedly. "Shh, it''s very late. You''re making a lot of noise, which will affect the rest of the neighbors!" "Gu Yunzhe, you psycho, don''t you know that drunk driving is dangerous? What''s more, you''re drunk enough! " Although Xiaomi lowered his voice, he couldn''t control his excitement and continued to read it. "Do you care about me?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Isn''t it normal that I care about my parents?" "Mido, it''s no shame to admit that you like me!" "What''s wrong with you? Why do I have to admit that I like you and I don''t like you?" Xiaomi replied in silence. "No problem, just a little disappointed!" Gu Yunzhe rubbed his temple and frowned. "I think you are used to it, so I think all the girls around you should be around you!" Millet despised, "how do you go back now?" Chapter 684 "I''ll go back as I come!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Don''t tell me you''re going to drive back by yourself!" "Yes "I''ll report you, you''ll be suspended and detained for half a month!" Xiaomi A is tightly said. "You can''t be serious!" "More true than pearls!" "You cow Gu Yunzhe admired it. Get out of the car and walk to Xiaomi. "What do you want?" Xiaomi stares at him on guard and asks. Don''t want to beat her or insult her again! If it is, she will not be polite this time. She will shout rude! "Didn''t you say I couldn''t drink? I''ll get out of the car and wake up Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Just call the driver to pick you up!" "The driver is off duty, and now he must have fallen asleep!" Gu Yunzhe looked at his watch and said. "Can you drive? Or you can take me back! " "I can''t drive. Besides, I drink at night. Even if I have a driver''s license, I can''t send you back!" "You look quite sober. You have a good drink." "That''s necessary!" Xiaomi immediately complacently responded. She has never been drunk, but she seldom drinks. She has no chance to be drunk. "Small sample!" Gu Yunzhe smiles. "Call someone to pick you up. Aren''t you the boss? There won''t be only one driver! Or you call your assistant, secretary or something to come and pick you up! " "I can''t rest here for a while and then go back!" "Yes, but I won''t accompany you! Take your time to rest! " "Heartless!" Gu Yunzhe finished and sat down beside the flower stand. "You don''t really want to wake up here!" Millet see Gu Yunzhe this posture, surprised asked. "Yes Gu Yunzhe nodded with a smile. I''ll go back to work tomorrow! It doesn''t matter if you''re late. I''ll have to deduct all attendance if I''m late! " This is the difference between boss and employee! "It''s OK. You can go back and have a rest." Gu Yunzhe waved his hand to answer a way, finish saying, took out a cigarette, smoked a light. Xiaomi decides to ignore Gu Yunzhe. She''s so sleepy. She''s going back to sleep. Although she had a big meal today, she was almost annoyed by Gu Yunzhe. She had to go back and have a good sleep to recover. Go to the gate, millet turned to look at Gu Yunzhe, he really sat there smoking, did not want to go back to the meaning. Xiaomi finally gave a sigh and walked back. "Why don''t you come to my house and have a cup of tea to wake up the bar?" "How can I explain to my aunt when I go to your house?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Just say you send me back and I''ll invite you upstairs for tea!" "Your boss has sent you home again and again. You said we have no special relationship. Will your aunt believe it?" "We have nothing special to do with each other. We are primary school students, aren''t we?" Millet shrugged his shoulders. Gu Yunzhe burst out laughing. "I can tell you, don''t think that you can destroy my innocence by saying those boring words at night. I''ll explain to you tomorrow that we met in primary school, but we are old friends in fact!" "You might as well say that we are good friends, but some people believe it!" "Gu Yunzhe, have you never been rejected by a girl? Suddenly, I met a girl who was not interested in you. She felt very fresh and had a special desire to conquer, so she had to take me down. " Millet went to Gu Yunzhe''s side, but he didn''t care whether the flower stand was dirty or not. He sat down and said. "You think you are too important. If I take you, I might as well take Tu Xiao. At least they are much more beautiful than you!" "Speaking of this, I also feel very curious. Tu Xiao told me that you are not a boyfriend or girlfriend at all! It''s strange that you are not in a relationship of girlfriends. Why does everyone in the company say that she is your girlfriend? " "Are you my girlfriend? At night, people begin to think that you are my girlfriend "I was not set up by you!" Xiaomi can''t help but roll his eyes. The next second, he suddenly thinks of something. He looks at Gu Yunzhe in shock and asks, "you won''t frame Tu Xiao in the same way! What is your purpose? Are you trying to cover up your ulterior motives through us? " "Your imagination is so rich, I think it''s not as good as it is!" Gu Yunzhe admired it. "Otherwise, why do you frame us up like this? What''s the advantage?" Xiaomi squints at Gu Yunzhe''s doubts. "I didn''t frame Tu Xiao!" "You mean you only framed me?""I can''t see that you''ve become smart, and you''re quick to react!" "I''m smart in the first place!" Xiaomi responded narcissistically. "I had a misunderstanding with Tu Xiao. I helped Tu Xiao, and Tu Xiao has always been very grateful. In the past, she used to give me snacks made by herself in the company. Many times, people thought she was my girlfriend!" "Oh Xiaomi nodded. "Isn''t it that jealous now?" "Nonsense, it''s none of my business whether she''s your girlfriend or not!" "Can''t you show a little care?" "Well, well, I''m really envious. You''ve got all the advantages of men and women!" Xiaomi immediately complains. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and smiles again, "you are more interesting than when you were a child!" "That''s necessary!" Xiaomi nodded and agreed. then make complaints about it in your heart. You are much worse than when you were a child! "Come on, you can''t sleep because you miss my mom''s yogurt!" Xiaomi asked with a smile. Gu Yunzhe glanced at her and said with disdain, "when I was three years old!" millet make complaints about in your heart. You are like a child! "Then why do you come down to my house all of a sudden? Don''t tell me you miss me so much!" Xiaomi made a joke on purpose. "Yes, I think you can''t sleep!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Go Xiaomi rolled his eyes. "I don''t know what''s going on. I drive too far when I''m driving, so I have to come to your neighborhood for a walk!" "You are so boring!" Xiaomi was directly defeated by Gu Yunzhe. Chapter 685 "I''m too busy at ordinary times. It''s right to be bored once in a blue moon!" Gu Yun responded to the Tao with great courage. "But to tell you the truth, seeing you drink so much wine at night, I don''t think being a big boss is so enviable!" Xiaomi said with emotion. "You just know! But I think you can drink. It''s suitable to be a landlady! " Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Go, take advantage of me! You''ve caused me a lot of trouble at night! " Make complaints about millet. "They don''t really think we''re a couple!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Why not?" Millet turned to Gu Yunzhe, some speechless. They already think so, OK! "Do you think we are lovers?" Gu Yunzhe asked back, "it''s not like that!" Xiaomi replied directly No, not at all! " " it''s over! " Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "We''re not like each other, but it doesn''t mean you won''t have a unique eye on me" "they won''t think my eye is so bad!" Gu Yunzhe responded directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Millet a cigarette line, this is clearly scolding her bad! Xiaomi turns his head and stares at Gu Yunzhe. Forget it, don''t be wise with a drunkard! After sitting for a while, Xiaomi got up and said, "no, I have to go back, otherwise my mother will have to wait for me to go back to sleep again!" "Go back, it''s a little late indeed!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "You just park your car here and take a taxi back. Anyway, the starting price is up to your apartment!" "Don''t worry, I''ll get home safely!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Seriously, even if you are not responsible for yourself, you have to think about your mother. She has only you!" "When did you become an old lady?" "Good intentions are not rewarded. I''m going back!" Gu Yunzhe called her. "What for?" Xiaomi turns to look at Gu Yunzhe. "Good night!" "Good night!" Xiaomi smiles, nods and goes to the security door. After opening the door, he waved with Gu Yunzhe and entered the gate. When Xiaomi gets home, the first thing he does is go to the window where he can see the downstairs and look down to see if Gu Yunzhe is still there. "What for?" Mi Ma asked, puzzled. "There''s a drunkard downstairs. I''ll see if he''s still there!" Millet head did not return to the road. "That man didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Mi Ma asked quickly. "No, he''s afraid of me!" Seeing that Gu Yunzhe''s car was still there, Xiaomi responded with a sigh of relief. "When you think you are a strong man, others are afraid of you! In the future, when you encounter this kind of excessive drinking, you will walk around and hide as far as you can. Do you hear me "I see!" Xiaomi nodded his head and walked back to the sofa to take a breath. "Isn''t it your boss''s treat in the evening? Why do you come back like this? " "It''s just that I eat too much, and I''m still holding on! Too much is better than too much Millet sighed, a deep expression should be way. Mi Ma despised her daughter, "your boss really invited you white eyed wolf!" Xiaomi immediately laughed, "Mom, I''m your daughter. How can you fight for the injustice of outsiders?" "I''m a reasonable man!" Mi Ma replied directly. Xiaomi sighed directly, as if she was rude and unreasonable. After a few words with his mother, Xiaomi goes back to her bedroom and lies down on the bed. After a while, it suddenly occurred to me that I had hung up on Muli. At this moment, I think Muli had already scolded her so much, quickly got up, took out my mobile phone from my bag and dialed back to Muli. "Dear one by one" "not at all!" Muli responded directly. "Don''t do it. What happened just now?" "Meet a lover!" "You know that!" Xiaomi said with a smile. "Hum, the man who forgets what he has seen!" Muli despised it. "I''m kidding you. What''s the matter with you calling me at night?" "This weekend, I''m going to climb mountains with my colleagues. Do you want to go with me?" "You know there are the most people looking at houses on weekends!" "We haven''t fully set the time, and we haven''t been free for two or three weekends. Anyway, we are either on weekends or Mondays. If you want to go, I''ll sign up for you! " "How much is it?" "You don''t have to pay for it. It''s organized by our shopping mall. You can bring a family member free of charge. I think of you. I love you so much, and you repay me like that, heartless guy!" "Honey, I didn''t mean to. I''ll go without money!""I know that you are such a person. You are too much like me. I''ll sign up for you first, and I''ll let you know the specific time later!" "Well, thank you, dear!" "By the way, how are you doing with your boss?" "What''s going on? We didn''t develop at all! " Millet rolled his eyes. "Didn''t you say your boss was your primary school classmate?" "Yes "With such unique conditions, don''t you take the opportunity to develop it?" "It''s because I''ve known each other since I was a child, and I know the root and the bottom, that I have no chance to develop!" "It''s a waste of advantage. Do you have a girlfriend? Or introduce it to me! " Muli said with a smile. "Don''t count on that kind of scum man. A good woman like us is suitable to find a good man to marry. That kind of scum man is better than that!" "What kind of woman, I''m a beautiful young girl!" "Yes, I''m wrong. You are the invincible young girl in the universe!" "That''s about it. Have you just come back? Take a bath and have a rest. We''ll talk when we meet! " "Good! Thank you, dear "You''re welcome After chatting with Muli, Xiaomi lay on the bed and didn''t want to move any more. I wish I had an automatic bath machine. Help her directly into the bathroom, automatically washed, and then carried out on the bed, she just sleep her, other do not care, if you can like this! Millet finally sighed, or don''t dream, quickly wash sleep, more realistic. Chapter 686 After taking a bath, Xiaomi''s hair was half dry. He was still a little worried about Gu Yunzhe, so he went out of the bedroom and went to the living room to see if Gu Yunzhe''s car was still there. Sure enough, it''s still there. It seems that the boy really beat himself back. Xiaomi just turned off the light, went back to the bedroom, dried his hair, lay down and fell asleep. Early in the morning, when Xiaomi was sleeping soundly, some disturbing sound sounded, which made her want to be crazy. After a while, she realized that her mobile phone rang. Xiaomi fumbled for the mobile phone on the bedside table and picked up the phone with sleepy eyes, "Hello one by one" "haven''t you got up yet?" The voice on the other end of the phone was puzzled. As soon as Xiaomi heard Gu Yunzhe''s voice, he suddenly woke up and asked nervously, "what time is it now? Did I oversleep? " "At seven o''clock five, do you sleep so late every day?" "No, I set a later alarm clock today!" Xiaomi was relieved and asked, "what''s the matter with you calling me so early?" "Come and drive, and I''ll call you by the way, so you don''t have to make a trip!" "Oh Xiaomi answered. "Get up, I''ll wait for you downstairs!" "What are you waiting for me to do?" Xiaomi asked, puzzled. "Waiting for you to deliver yogurt!" "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll take it to you first." "By the way, I''ll take you to work. You''re all set. Come downstairs." Gu Yunzhe finished, directly hung up the phone. Xiaomi stares at the beeping mobile phone and responds conditionally, "I don''t think it''s big enough!" Put down the mobile phone, millet will be rubbed into a bird''s nest hair, a crazy expression. Finally, I accepted my fate and went to the bathroom to wash. After changing clothes, carrying bags and walking out of the bedroom, Xiaomi squinted and said to her mother, "Mom, help me pack breakfast, I''ll take it to the company!" "It''s too late for work?" Mom turned to her daughter and asked. "I''m late today!" Xiaomi said. I can''t tell my mother that Gu Yunzhe is still urging her downstairs, otherwise my mother will really think that she has a passion with Gu Yunzhe. Wrong, it''s not passion, it''s a leg! This description seems not appropriate! Anyway, I can''t let my mother misunderstand that she has any special friendship with Gu Yunzhe. Mi''s mother quickly packed Xiaomi''s breakfast and yogurt, and told Xiaomi to remember to eat breakfast. Xiaomi agreed while changing her shoes, then she took the bag in her mother''s hand, told her mother and walked out of the house. Millet hurried downstairs, saw Gu Yunzhe sitting in the car smoking. It''s terrible to spray poison early in the morning! Xiaomi went over and knocked on the driver''s window. Gu Yunzhe lowered the window and said, "get in the car, what else do you knock on the window!" "The car is full of smoke. I have to wait for the smoke to go away before I get on the bus, so I won''t get poisoned!" Millet rightfully should way, and then handed the bag to Gu Yunzhe. "Why so much?" Gu Yunzhe took the bag and asked. "Breakfast is mine!" Xiaomi said. She didn''t even have time to eat breakfast just to send him yogurt early. Gu Yunzhe snuffed out the cigarette ends, opened all the windows, and turned on the air conditioner, in order to let the smoke smell go away earlier. After a while, he said to Xiaomi, "get in the car!" Millet close to smell, smoke a lot of light, this car to go. As a result, as soon as he got on the bus and tied up his seat belt, he turned around and saw Gu Yunzhe eating his breakfast. suddenly, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Gu Yunzhe and cried, "that''s my breakfast!" "I know!" Gu Yunzhe''s pitch, glanced at Xiaomi, a look that you need to make such a fuss. "You eat, what shall I eat?" Xiaomi wants to go crazy. "I''ll take a few bites and give you the rest!" "I don''t want to eat your saliva!" "It''s not like I haven''t eaten it!" "You rascal Xiaomi is out of breath. "If you call me a rascal again, I''ll show you a real rascal!" Gu Yunzhe raised his eyes to Xiaomi, and said. Xiaomi suddenly choked, depressed and angry staring at Gu Yunzhe. "Cheapskate, we are old friends. If you take a few bites of breakfast, you''ll be so angry that you''ll swallow me up!" "If you don''t say it earlier, I''ll help you pack one more!" "Isn''t it something that revolution depends on self-consciousness? How can I have time for breakfast when I come to pick you up so early¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi was defeated by Gu Yunzhe. Come to pick her up so early! It was the car that stopped here last night. I came here specially to drive. It''s so crowning hall! Gu Yunzhe gave Xiaomi the lunch box with half of the porridge, drew a tissue, wiped his mouth, and was ready to drive. He picked up a few spoons and glared at him angrily. All of a sudden, I wanted to throw up, but there was no place to throw up. "Don''t worry, I''m not ill. I have a physical examination every six months, and the conclusion is excellent every time!" Gu Yunzhe answers as he drives. Millet directly as did not hear, continue to eat porridge, can''t waste the mother''s heart. When she finished eating, she found that she had been eating porridge and forgot to eat vegetables. It''s really depressing to be with Gu Yunzhe every time. As soon as we get to the sales department, Xiaomi says, "stop at the temporary parking place in front of us. I''ll just get off there!" "Afraid to be seen?" "I want to buy something!" Xiaomi finds an excuse! Gu Yunzhe took a look at her and said nothing more. I really stopped at the temporary parking lot in front of me. "Thank you Xiaomi finished and got off with his bag. Xiaomi and Gu Yunzhe drove away and headed for the sales department. Of course, she can''t walk straight ahead, so Gu Yunzhe can see her through the rearview mirror. She has to go around to the sidewalk first, and then walk later. After a while, Xiaomi felt that it was almost done, and then walked towards the sales department. Chapter 687 After walking for a short time, Xiaomi felt a little uncomfortable in his abdomen, he felt a little stuttered in his heart. It couldn''t be his great aunt coming! This period of time is quite busy, she has forgotten such an important thing. Pinch a point to calculate, these days is really her physiological period, and change the bag, there is no sanitary napkin. Xiaomi had to turn around in a hurry and walk towards the nearby xiaoshangchao. Unfortunately, today''s bag is too small to fit, so I have to let the boss take it to the smoky bag. Xiaomi walked towards the sales department with her bag and the smoky bag containing sanitary napkins. After saying hello to the security guard, Xiaomi enters the sales department and walks towards the bathroom. I didn''t expect to meet Gu Yunzhe who came out of the bathroom. Xiaomi almost conditionally tucked the bag in his hand behind him, with an embarrassed expression on his face. "Cheapskate!" Gu Yunzhe walked by Xiaomi and said this. Xiaomi turns to Gu Yunzhe in dismay, "where am I stingy?" Gu Yunzhe didn''t say anything but looked at Xiaomi''s hand behind him. Millet this just reaction come over, Gu Yunzhe thought she was afraid he robbed her things, just tucked the bag behind. "Send you, you can''t use it!" Then, without waiting for Gu Yunzhe to respond, he went straight to the ladies'' room. After entering the bathroom, Xiaomi couldn''t help laughing. Maybe Gu Yunzhe can use it. After all, with his abnormal personality, some special hobbies are normal! Xiaomi came out from the grid to wash his hands, and happened to meet Tu Xiao. "Hi, good morning!" Xiaomi said hello with a smile. "Good morning, Mido! You look in a good mood today Tu Xiao said with a smile. "Actually, I''m in a good mood every day! You come here to work today! " Xiaomi said. "I''m going to host this weekend''s parent-child activity. Come and see the layout first!" Tu explained. "Yes, I forgot about this weekend''s activities. I''d like to inform all the customers in a group! I''ll talk to you at noon! " Xiaomi said, wind out of the bathroom, began a busy day. Xiaoxue comes over and looks at Xiaomi vaguely. "Don''t look, I won''t fall in love with you again!" Xiaomi while editing a group of text messages, at the same time should say. "I know. You already have a place to belong to. How can you fall in love with me?" Xiaoxue answered vaguely. "Don''t you have to send a message to prospective customers today to attend our weekend activities?" "Just informed!" "You cow Xiaoxue smiles. "I''ll give you a minute. You can ask whatever you want." Xiaomi continued. "What stage have you reached with President Gu?" Xiaomi simply stopped the work at hand, turned to Xiaoxue, and responded with a serious face, "Gu and I are always primary school classmates, that is, we have known each other for a long time. We are old friends. That''s why President Gu made fun of me last night! " "Are you primary school students?" "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" "I haven''t heard of you before." "I am such a low-key person, of course, is a high-key work, low-key life!" Xiaomi replied without shame. "Go Xiaoxue despises it. "So I don''t have to gossip about my relationship with general manager Gu. It''s really not golden!" "I thought our sales department had a golden phoenix flying out for a long time, but it turned out to be a fake!" "If you think about it, is it possible for me to talk to Gu?" Millet shrugged his shoulders. "I didn''t think about it, but Mr. Gu was very special to you yesterday." "If Mr. Gu doesn''t make gossip, our free time will be too boring, so we have to sacrifice my old classmate to entertain everyone!" "Mr. Gu, I''m not so boring!" Xiaoxue said with a smile. Xiaomi almost blurted out that he was a boring man, but he finally stopped. At ordinary times, it''s OK to fool around with Gu Yunzhe, but the company is full of people, and Gu Yunzhe is also the boss, so she should not be too presumptuous. Xiaoxue digs out the gossip that Xiaomi and Gu are primary school classmates, and then walks away. Xiaomi continues to be busy with the work at hand. She hasn''t signed in this month. If you don''t work hard, you can''t do it! At noon, Xiaomi has lunch with Tu Xiao. I almost saw Xiaoxiao drooling. "Did you make it yourself?" "Yes! Would you like to have a try? " Tu Xiao pushed the bento box in front of Xiaomi and said. "No, no, I can''t finish this one!" Xiaomi declined.She has ordered a takeout. Tu Xiao brought his own Bento. When two people open the bento box, the grades look very different. Tu Xiao''s Bento is exquisite and delicious. Xiaomi''s Bento is basically a ten yuan fast food. "You''re welcome. I''ve also brought salad and sweet soup. I haven''t touched them. I''ll give you half!" Tu Xiao answered with a smile. "That''s not what I mean, then I''m not polite!" Xiaomi said. I feel like I''m trying to get rid of Tu Xiao. In fact, the real reason is that Tu Xiao''s Bento looks so delicious that her saliva is about to flow down. Xiaomi is not polite to Tu Xiao. With a spoon, he scoops some of the delicious food in Tu Xiao''s bento box into his own bento box, and then begins to enjoy it. After eating a few mouthfuls, he looks up at TU Xiao and finds that he and Tu Xiao are very different. Tu Xiao eats slowly and moves gracefully, but he is just like a starving ghost. He has to bury his face in the bento box, so he has to restrain himself and slow down. That kind of feeling is like the movie suddenly changed to slow down, the action seems to be a little stagnant. Even Tu Xiao was aware of her change, raised her eyes and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. I''m sorry to say it''s too ugly. "When I eat with you, I feel everything is delicious!" Tu Xiao continued. "Because I''m not picky!" Xiaomi said with a smile. Chapter 688 "It''s a good habit. Last time I went to see a doctor, the doctor said that I had anorexia, and my stomach was bad. I didn''t feel like eating anything!" Tu Xiao said in distress. "You really have to pay attention. Don''t ruin your body when you are so young. Don''t you know how to cook by yourself? Buy some health preserving cookbooks and stew some health preserving Soup for yourself Xiaomi said seriously. "I really like cooking, but I''m the only one who eats by myself. I don''t have much energy to do it." "You can''t think like this. You should do it for your own health. There''s really nothing more important than health!" "Is that your mantra?" Tu Xiao asked with a smile. "What?" "Nothing is more important than good health!" "It is Xiaomi nodded. "President Gu has often said this recently!" Tu Xiao continued. "Oh Millet should be a, dry smile did not say anything, because do not know how to respond well. "In the past, Mr. Gu was also very busy. It was a common practice not to eat breakfast. At that time, not long after I started working, I would order cooking skills. When I was preparing breakfast, I helped Mr. Gu prepare one by the way. He accepted it politely every time, but he never ate it Tu Xiao said with a smile. "Why?" Xiaomi was stunned. "I didn''t know at first, but later I went to Mr. Gu for something. On the desk of Mr. Gu''s new secretary, I saw the fresh-keeping box I gave to Mr. Gu. The breakfast in the fresh-keeping box didn''t move. The new secretary told me that Mr. Gu didn''t eat anything from others! From that time on, I haven''t sent breakfast to President Gu. " Tu Xiaoying said. "Maybe he has no time to eat!" Xiaomi comforts Tu Xiao. "Maybe, but it''s true that he doesn''t eat what others give him. I didn''t understand it before. After working for these years, I gradually understood some things. President Gu''s identity is over there. He won''t accept other people''s things at will, let alone the food given by others. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to meet some people with ulterior motives and add something to the food! " "No!" Xiaomi looks at TU Xiao in surprise. "Just in case, proper prevention is always necessary!" Tu Xiaoying said. "Oh Xiaomi nodded his head. Thinking that she almost gives Gu Yunzhe yogurt every day, how can he not be afraid of her poisoning him! "You are so cute!" Tu Xiao looked at Xiaomi and said with a smile. "Don''t talk about me like that. It makes me feel stupid!" Xiaomi said sheepishly. "No, I think you''re fine!" Tu Xiao said with a smile. "Little girl, thank you for your praise. I can''t give you anything in return. Let''s promise each other by example." Xiaomi looks at TU Xiao shyly and responds. Tu Xiao began to smile. He couldn''t help laughing for a long time before he could speak, "Mido, you''re so funny. I''m so happy!" "Life is boring. You have to have some fun by yourself!" Xiaomi said with a smile, "now you''re hungry. Eat more. You''re too thin. It''s better to have more meat!" "I also want to be fat, but I can''t get fat. I envy you!" "I''ll forget it. I''m too fat!" "No, you call it plump. If I were a man, I would like you too!" "Come on, don''t men like bony girls?" "Mr. Gu is not!" Tu Xiao blurted out. In a word, both of them were stunned. It was Xiaomi who came back first and said, "his taste is very strong!" Tu Xiao also laughed. This topic is so understated by a brush. After having lunch with Tu Xiao at noon, a client came to see the house, and Xiaomi continued to be busy. Later, I learned that her lunch with Tu Xiao and her gossip with Gu Yunzhe, who were primary school classmates, had already become a hot topic at lunchtime. At first, they had a meal together and went through a battlefield without any smoke. At last, they ended up with the defeat of the weak Tu Xiao. Then, she and Gu Yunzhe were childhood sweethearts. Gu Yunzhe never touched herself in the crowd, but did not stay for anyone. In fact, the real reason is that she has been waiting for her childhood sweetheart. Xiaomi thinks that even if her colleagues in the sales department are unemployed in the future, they can write novels instead. Her imagination is even better than hers! Even she, who has been daydreaming since she was a child, sighs for herself! Fortunately, at the beginning of entering the company, Chen Jing told her to do things with a high profile and behave with a low profile. You don''t have to pay too much attention to things other than work, just do your job well! She has always regarded this as the motto of her work and followed it very well. So, when she heard these gossip, she also followed the music. She didn''t pay attention to what she should do.According to Muli, Xiaomi is a combination of cockroaches and Paramecium that can''t be killed. Gu Yunzhe goes back and meets his little aunt an Jiu at the gate of Lan Yuan. "Little aunts one by one," Gu Yunzhe called. An Jiu looks up at Gu Yunzhe and smiles, "long time no see, Yunzhe!" "I should say this to my aunt. I''ve been seeing the head but not the tail lately." Gu Yunzhe responded. "It seems that I am very mysterious!" Anjou burst out laughing. "I hear you''re in love!" "Didn''t my little aunt have heard about it as early as 800 years ago?" Gu Yunzhe shrugged his shoulders. "The nature is different. This time I heard from my sister-in-law. You have brought your girlfriend back. Why don''t you introduce it to my aunt?" Anjou shook his head with a smile. "Auntie, you believe it, too!" Gu Yunzhe can''t laugh or cry. "I''ve brought other girls home. Why don''t I believe it?" An Jiu said with a smile. "My mother got sick some time ago and kept talking about my marriage. I had to bring a girl back first!" Gu Yunzhe took a look at the yard and answered lightly. "I heard. I told your little uncle that during this period, we moved back first. So I can spend more time with my sister-in-law. Maybe she won''t be so depressed! " "Thank you, little aunt!" "You''re welcome to the family." An jiuying said, "what you just mean is that the one you brought back is not your girlfriend!" "It''s my primary school classmate who helped me!" "Primary school students? The one who took off your pants? " "This little aunt knows it!" Gu Yunzhe asked in surprise. "What''s your secret I don''t know!" An Jiu said triumphantly. "Little aunt, don''t be so interested in other men. Let my little uncle know, and you''re finished." Gu Yunzhe tut tut to intimidate. Chapter 689 "Your little uncle is not so small and suspicious as you are!" "When did I become suspicious?" "Now Anjou responded with a strong sense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunzhe ate it directly. "Do you like people? If you like it, you can chase it back. It''s rare for my sister-in-law to be so satisfied. I heard that girl is good! " "If I want to catch up, people may not look up to me!" "Ha ha!" An Jiu laughed wildly, with a sort of schadenfreude tone. Gu Yunzhe looked at the little aunt depressed, is it a family? "Gu Yunzhe, it''s time for you to get shriveled! I have already told you, don''t be too fussy, or one day if you meet a girl you like, people won''t look up to you! Now I''m right! " "Crow mouth!" Gu Yunzhe Tucao Dao, but if so make complaints about it, it is not Gu Yunzhe, he is definitely the kind of fear of death, the body should also draw a type, "anyway, I do not love her!" "Tut, tut, tut, how does it sound like you can''t eat grapes and say the sour taste of grapes?" Anjou despises it. "I wish my little aunt were happy!" Gu Yunzhe answered with some headache. "Don''t say my aunt didn''t warn you. If you like others, you should chase them seriously and treat them sincerely. Maybe they will accept you. If you are still like this, you will be scared away even if the other party likes you! When the girl you like gets married and the bridegroom is not me, it''s too late for you to cry! " "Don''t worry, as long as I like it, I will catch up with it. If I don''t like it, it doesn''t matter! Auntie, stop crowing "You''re the crow''s mouth! Good luck then. In the evening, your little uncle will come back early and come to your little uncle for tea later! " An jiuying said. "Good!" Gu Yunzhe nodded. After an Jiu left, Gu Yunzhe entered Lanyuan. Mother sat in front of the window of the living room, looking out at the night scene, motionless, like a statue in general. "Ma Yi," Gu Yunzhe called. Xinlan didn''t respond. After a while, she noticed that someone was approaching and turned her head. When she saw Gu Yunzhe, she raised a soft smile on her face, "ah Mo, come back!" "Mom, I''m Yun zhe!" Gu Yunzhe calmly corrected the right path. I don''t know how many times I have been mistaken by my mother as my little uncle. With a long time and many times, he became used to and numb. "Ah zhe!" Xinlan smiles and asks, "where''s Xiaomi?" "Xiaomi, go back!" "Oh Xin Lan nodded. Gu Yunzhe sat down in the empty seat beside his mother. Today, her mother''s condition is not very good. There were several years before his mother became ill again. He once thought that her mother had completely recovered. Until this year, for more than half a year, my mother had been ill twice, and the doctor couldn''t find the crux. I once thought about sending my mother back to the hospital for further treatment, but in the end, after discussing with my little uncle, I decided to let my mother stay in Lanyuan and let the doctor come to help her with her diagnosis and treatment regularly. After all, no matter how good the hospital environment is, it''s not as comfortable as home. "Mom, do you like Xiaomi very much?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Yes Xin Lan turns her head to look at her son and asks with a smile. "Then I''ll chase her back and be your daughter-in-law, OK?" Gu Yunzhe asked half jokingly. "Xiaomi, isn''t it your girlfriend?" "Yes, but I haven''t proposed to her yet!" Gu Yunzhe pauses for a while to answer a way. At this time, Xinlan''s face became serious, "ah Zhe, are you serious about associating with Xiaomi?" "Yes Gu Yunzhe nodded his head, with a sad feeling of digging his own grave. "Then we''ll have a good relationship with others. If we want to get married, we''ll find a suitable time to visit Xiaomi''s family. We have to ask for marriage!" "Well, when we want to get married, tell mom!" Gu Yunzhe looked at his mother and said. Xinlan nodded, looked out of the window and murmured, "when your father proposed to me, it was the same night. Like today, the weather was fine and the sky was full of stars" Gu Yunzhe listened quietly to his mother''s memories. It was not the first time he heard his mother mention the past of his father. He could even recite it. But every time his mother mentioned it, he still listened carefully, just like listening to his mother for the first time. Later, my mother said she was tired and fell asleep. He carried his mother back to the bedroom, her body is very light, as if holding a child in general.Gu Yunzhe''s mood was suddenly depressed and depressed. One day, his mother would leave him as helpless and sad as his father. When his mother fell asleep, Gu Yunzhe left his mother''s bedroom and went to see his little uncle for tea. It''s tea, but it''s wine. Uncle and nephew are sitting at the counter of the small bar on the second floor. On the bar are some drinks and dishes prepared by my aunt for them. Uncle and nephew pour their own drinks and chat. In the company, they are superiors and subordinates. When they come back to Gu''s home, they are uncles and nephews. In addition, the age gap is not far away. Gu Yunzhe and Gu Mo have had a good relationship since he was a child. The uncles and nephews are more like teachers and friends. At home, they seldom talk about business affairs, but more about family affairs. Today''s topic is about Gu Yunzhe''s mother''s illness. "Little uncle, do you think my mother can recover after I get married? What she cares most about now is my marriage "Want to get married?" Gu Mo raised his eyes and asked Gu Yunzhe. "Not yet. It''s just that I have to get married sooner or later. It''s better to get married earlier while my mother is happy." "If you really meet a girl you like and want to get married, I''ll go with your little aunt to help you get married. If you just want to make your sister-in-law happy, don''t delay others." Gu Mo explained. "My little uncle married my little aunt in order to give an account to my grandmother, didn''t he?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Are you sure you''re as lucky as me?" Gu Mo asked a rhetorical question, while helping Gu Yunzhe pour wine. In a simple sentence, it already contains too much information. Gu Yunzhe is such a smart man, how can he not understand the meaning of little uncle''s words. Although my little uncle married my little aunt in order to make my grandmother happy, my little uncle was lucky. He married my little aunt. Although they married first and then fell in love, they met the right half. Their feelings were getting better and better, which made people envious. But can he make sure that he has the luck of a little uncle, that the girl he marries home is just the right half, and that his feelings can be cultivated after marriage. If not, he just delayed the happiness of others. Chapter 690 Gu Yunzhe''s mind came up with a picture of Xiaomi smiling brightly. How could he have the heart to delay her happiness! What''s more, Xiaomi always feels that he is not a good match and has no feelings for him. Although he can use his resources to marry Xiaomi home as long as he is willing, a marriage without feelings will only hurt both sides in the end! Gu Yunzhe came back to Lanyuan from his uncle. Although he was very tired, he was lazy even after lying down, but he didn''t feel sleepy. Xiaomi is also under a lot of pressure these days, because he hasn''t signed a contract yet. Although he went to the personnel department of the company yesterday and submitted some materials for becoming a regular, he can''t get a bald head in the first month of becoming a regular. Even if the company didn''t say anything, she would feel embarrassed. Xiaomi, who has insomnia, falls asleep when it''s almost dawn, and then stares at the eye ring of cigarette in the morning to deliver yogurt to Gu Yunzhe. When Gu Yunzhe walked out of my room, he saw that Xiaomi not only had a pair of eyes like a panda, but also was squinting! "Beaten?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. Clearly want to care about it, but blurt out is some loss. This seems to be the conditioned reflex formed in the face of millet. "Insomnia last night!" Xiaomi also doesn''t want to argue with Gu Yunzhe, and responds powerlessly. "Insomnia? You can''t sleep, too! " Gu Yunzhe was surprised. "Why can''t I have insomnia?" Xiaomi is speechless. She''s just an ordinary person. What''s different from others! "I don''t think you''re a sleepless person, because you''re heartless and eat well, drink well and sleep well." Gu Yunzhe rubs chin to answer a way. Xiaomi widens her squinting eyes and glances at Gu Yunzhe, "I''m not in the mood to be angry with you today. I put yogurt here. You remember to drink it. I went to work!" Gu Yunzhe called her. "What are you doing?" Xiaomi turns his head and looks impatient. "Something for you!" Gu Yunzhe finished, took a paper bag from the cupboard and handed it to Xiaomi. "What is it?" Millet took the past, looking at the packaging box in the paper bag, puzzled to ask. "I brought it back from my business trip. I heard it''s your girl''s best skin care product. I''ll bring you a suit by the way. Dress up a little prettily. Maybe I can catch up with the man I like!" Gu Yunzhe should road, go to sofa side sit down, pick up yoghurt to drink. "Oh, thank you!" Xiaomi thanks, but he is not polite to Gu Yunzhe. Anyway, Gu Yunzhe has never been polite to her, so she won''t see him. With Gu Yunzhe''s skin care products, Xiaomi went to work directly. I didn''t care either, so I put the skin care products in the paper bag in the locker and thought that I would take them back when I got off work. At noon, when you have to pay for the takeout, you take out the bag from the locker. Xiaoxue sees the paper bag in Xiaomi''s locker and exclaims, "Xiaomi, you use this brand of skin care products!" "I haven''t used it. Is it easy to use?" Asked Xiaomi. "I don''t know if it''s easy to use, because I can''t afford it, but I know many famous stars use it. It''s very expensive!" "Super expensive? How expensive is it? " Xiaomi asked, puzzled. "Didn''t you buy it? You ask me! " "No, it''s from someone else!" Xiaomi answers according to the facts. "Big money, it''s not Mr. Gu who gives you such expensive skin care products!" Xiaoxue blinked and asked vaguely. "No!" Xiaomi opens his eyes and talks lies. "This is their latest product. The domestic counter is not on sale yet. You can check it online!" Xiaoxue smiles and puts the box into the paper bag. "Oh Millet should be a, from the wallet out of a 100, back to pay the take away money. In the evening, when Xiaomi came home, she remembered what Xiaoxue had said and picked up her mobile phone to check the information of this skin care product. Xiaomi simply converted into RMB, and then widened her eyes, how long does it take for her to deliver a set of tens of thousands of Yuan skin care products to be worth this set of skin care products! I didn''t think too much, so I dialed Gu Yunzhe directly. The phone rings for a long time before someone answers it, but it''s not Gu Yunzhe''s voice. the other party introduces herself to a bartender and asks if she knows the owner? The owner is drunk. If it''s convenient, please let her pick it up. After listening to Gu Yunzhe in broad daylight, Xiaomi made a mistake. It''s not broad daylight either. Anyway, it''s the beginning of the Lantern Festival. I don''t know how much Gu Yunzhe is addicted to alcohol. At what time did he get drunk! Finally, she promised the waiter that she would pick him up now, but because of the distance, please take care of him first. After hanging up the phone, Xiaomi had to get up, take a suit of clothes, go into the bathroom to change, and then say to her mother, and hurried out. Came to the bar that the waiter said, melodious and light music, people do not think this is a bar, but more like a coffee shop.Under the guidance of the waiter, he came to the seat where Gu Yunzhe sat and saw that he was sleeping on the table. Xiaomi thanks the waiter and says, "let''s pay together!" "All right!" The waiter replied that he soon sent the bill to us and said that Mr. Gu was a member, so he paid directly from the membership card. "Thank you Xiaomi puts away the bill, goes to the table where Gu Yunzhe sits, bends over and says, "Yunzhe, Yunzhe one by one" Gu Yunzhe looks up at Xiaomi, sleepy! "May I go? I''ll take you back! " "Why are you?" Gu Yunzhe fixed his eyes on Xiaomi and asked unexpectedly. "I just called you, and the waiter answered it. He said you were drunk. Let me come to pick you up!" "I didn''t drink much, I just fell asleep!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "Why do you sleep here?" Xiaomi asked in silence and sat down in the position opposite Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe looks up at Xiaomi and doesn''t intend to explain. He rings the bell to call the waiter. The waiter came to see Gu Yunzhe sober and apologized awkwardly, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I thought you had drunk too much!" "That''s OK. Thank you for calling my friend over!" Gu Yunzhe answered, then turned to Xiaomi and said, "what do you want to drink?" "Don''t drink. If you''re OK, I should go back!" Xiaomi shook his head and answered. "It''s hard to find here. It''s rare to come here once. It''s not a waste not to drink a cocktail made by their famous bartender!" "I don''t drink, just give me a glass of juice!" Gu Yunzhe turns his head and tells the waiter. The waiter answers and turns to leave. Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe and says, "I said, don''t drink!" "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. You can''t have a second drink after you drink it!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "How can it be!" Xiaomi sniffed and responded. Chapter 691 After a while, the waiter brought a glass of boiled water and a cocktail ordered by Gu Yunzhe. The cocktail was very beautiful. Xiaomi took a sip, which was really good. He couldn''t help taking another sip. At this time, Gu Yunzhe took out the medicine bag from his pocket and took it with boiled water. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiaomi was stunned and asked. "I have a cold!" Gu Yunzhe responded flatly. Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe suspiciously. He doesn''t look like a cold at all. Instead, he looks like a seriously ill old man, listless and depressed. The next second, Xiaomi''s heart clattered, Gu Yunzhe will not be suffering from any serious illness, has been hiding from others! "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t die for a while!" Gu Yunzhe said in silence. "Will it be a while and a half? Ten years and eight years is also a time of premature death. Tell me honestly, isn''t it serious?" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe and asks seriously. Gu Yunzhe met Xiaomi''s eyes and said after a while, "if I were really going to die, would you be very happy?" "What are you talking about?" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe and says excitedly. "Mido, I''m very happy to see you so excited, but I don''t have much time." Gu Yunzhe sighed. "At this time, you are still in the mood to joke!" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe angrily, but he can''t help feeling sad for a while. After all, Gu Yunzhe is still so young. "You don''t hate me all the time. You think I''m bullying you. If I die, you don''t just try your best. No one will bully you any more." Gu Yunzhe even teases an Jiu. "Although you are sometimes very bad, very bad and disgusting, I still hope you live well. You are still so young and now the medicine is so developed. You can see the doctor earlier and cooperate with the treatment, and you will certainly recover!" Millet red eyes, persuade Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe sees Xiaomi''s appearance and feels guilty. He knows that Xiaomi is serious and can''t tease her any more. "Xiaomi, I''m kidding you! I don''t have anything. I''m just so tired these days that I fell asleep after sitting down. " Gu Yunzhe explained with a smile. Xiaomi looked at Gu Yunzhe in amazement. After a while, she asked, "do you mean you are not sick at all, just now you are just teasing me?" "I didn''t mean to tease you, you misunderstood me first!" Gu Yunzhe touched his nose. Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe in a dazed way. After a while, he doesn''t know what''s going on. His tears just fall down. Gu Yunzhe was stunned for a moment, and then he could only coax Xiaomi in a hurry, "I''m joking with you, how can you take it seriously. Don''t cry, or people will think I''m bullying you. Angry? Beat me up, just don''t cry! " Xiaomi doesn''t care how Gu Yunzhe coaxes her at all. She just keeps crying, causing people around her to turn around and look at them. Gu Yunzhe''s head aches. He wants to find a hole in the ground to get in, or he''ll just leave. He doesn''t know Xiaomi. Even if there is such an impulse, Gu Yunzhe did not leave directly. After all, he is the initiator. Can only silently look at her, waiting for her to cry enough, calm down again. Xiaomi cried for a long time, venting her emotions, and finally she was not so excited. She took out a facial tissue, wiped her nose, wiped her face, and then looked up at Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe was just like a good baby at the moment, flattering Xiaomi. "Gu Yunzhe, listen to me!" Xiaomi said solemnly. Gu Yunzhe watched Xiaomi on guard, how Xiaomi''s tone of voice, it seems that the next thing is very serious! "I want to break up with you. I will never meet you on the road. I won''t give you yoghurt any more. You give me skin care products today, and I''ll take them back to you tomorrow. After that, you walk in your sunshine path. I''ll cross my single wooden bridge. Our well water doesn''t violate the river water. Otherwise, see once and fight once Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe''s eyes viciously. After saying these words, without waiting for Gu Yunzhe''s reaction, he directly gets up and leaves. Gu Yunzhe found out something was wrong. Xiaomi didn''t seem to be joking with him just now. Although many years have passed, he still remembers what Xiaomi said to him on the last day before he transferred to school, "you are very bad, I will never see you again!" after the start of school, I really didn''t know about it until I asked her. Seeing the expression and tone of what Xiaomi said just now, he realized that Xiaomi was not joking with him. She really wanted to break up with him. "Sorry, just now I joke too much, ah one by one" Gu Yunzhe outside the bar, finally caught up with Xiaomi, and held her to apologize.The next second millet back, a punch hit over, Gu Yunzhe just feel in front of a smoke, almost did not slow down. "Don''t touch me. I don''t know you. If you touch me again, I''ll shout!" Xiaomi shakes off Gu Yunzhe''s hand and responds, then walks away without looking back, no matter what Gu Yunzhe is beaten by himself! To be honest, she has learned self-defense. Although she is not good at self-defense, one or two moves to prevent sex wolves are OK! Just now when Gu Yunzhe held her, she was still angry. She didn''t think too much about it. She just punched her. Seeing Gu Yunzhe''s tall body, she suddenly faltered. Then she knew that she was heavy, but she couldn''t manage so much. Millet stopped a taxi, no matter how Gu Yunzhe called her back, directly got on the car and left. "Quarreled with my boyfriend?" The taxi lady said to Xiaomi while driving. "Not a boyfriend!" Xiaomi said. "It seems that there is a lot of noise! It''s unnecessary to be angry with men. Sometimes a man is just like a geese. Sometimes you are so angry that he doesn''t know why you are angry! Don''t be angry, little girl. It''s bad for your health to be angry! " Said the taxi master enthusiastically. Xiaomi didn''t respond. After a while, he said, "thank you!" "Where are you going? You haven''t said the address yet Xiaomi then realized that before she told the taxi master the address, she drove away, it seemed that she deliberately cooperated to prevent Gu Yunzhe from catching up with her. Xiaomi told the master the address, and the master began to type the watch. "I didn''t give you my watch just now!" "Thank you Xiaomi thanks again and thinks the taxi master is also very interesting. "Don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old when you''re angry. It''s not easy for us women!" "Don''t be angry!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "That''s right! I''ll wait for your boyfriend to apologize to you later, and you can abuse him severely. Now don''t sulk yourself! " "Good!" Xiaomi nodded anyway, she said that she was not her boyfriend, and the taxi driver didn''t believe it, so she simply followed her words. However, the taxi master was right. She didn''t need to be angry for others. Besides, she was a person who didn''t matter. Chapter 692 Even if Even if Gu Yunzhe does crack one day, the company will close down at most. She just has to find a new job to worry about what to do. Xiaomi came home with a desperate expression. "What are you doing? Who''s bothering you again?" Mi Ma glanced at her daughter and asked. "I''m really annoyed!" Xiaomi said. "Who is so boring?" Asked Mi''s mother. "Mom, you look like you''re schadenfreuding!" "Nonsense, I think that the person who provoked you was also very insightful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Millet directly depressed, collapsed on the sofa, do not want to move. After a while, Xiaomi sits upright and consults his mother seriously. "Mom, if you have a friend who plays a joke on you excessively, then you really should break up with him?" "What a joke? I tell you that I love you secretly, but the result is false, which makes you happy in vain! " Mi Ma asked. Xiaomi was directly depressed, "Mom, I''m talking to you about business!" "I am also very serious to respond to you!" Mi Ma replied with a smile. "Forget it, I won''t tell you." Xiaomi turns his head to one side angrily. "Well, well, don''t tease you. Tell mom what happened?" Mi''s mother just asked. "He lied to me that he was seriously ill and dying. I thought he was going to die young. Do you think this kind of person is very bad? Is there something wrong with his character? Should we break up with each other? " The more angry Xiaomi said. "It''s really bad!" Mi''s mother nodded her head and asked, "you didn''t just say he was just joking with you. You''re serious about joking!" "I didn''t know it was a joke at first. I really thought he was going to die!" "Do you care about him?" Mi Ma looked at her daughter and asked with a smile. "No, I''m very angry. No one makes such a joke!" Xiaomi responded indignantly. "He''s kidding himself, not you. If you don''t care, it''s nothing! You will be so angry, can only show that you care about, care about not willing to curse himself! " Mi Ma answered calmly. Xiaomi looked at his mother in consternation and said after a while, "Mom, I really don''t like him!" "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. It''s just a joke. Don''t care too much!" Mi Ma replied. "Oh Millet should be a, the expression is a little chat. How can my mother say it like I made a mountain out of a molehill! But it''s bad, isn''t it? "Xiaomi, is it Mr. Gu who is joking?" Mom asked. "Ah?" Millet Leng for a moment, the next second is a conditional shaking his head, denied, "no Mi Ma looked at her daughter and said nothing more. Xiaomi, somewhat guilty, avoided his mother''s attention and shifted the topic, saying, "Mom, I''ll go to bed first, and you can have a rest early too!" Mima nodded her head. Millet carrying a small bag, back to his bedroom, lying down in bed, mood or some confusion. She didn''t like Gu Yunzhe at all, and she didn''t think they would be the same kind, but she had known him for a long time and had some feelings. Naturally, she couldn''t hear him make fun of such things! Then I thought that I had punched him. I don''t know what happened now? Finally, I thought that I would break up with him, and what else I wanted to do. I don''t think about anything. It''s more realistic to sleep. The next day, Xiaomi sent yogurt to Gu Yunzhe. She forgot to tell her mother not to make yoghurt any more, and thought that she would return the maintenance products to Gu Yunzhe today, so she simply sent him one last time. When she arrived at Gu Yunzhe''s apartment, she knocked on the door and then opened the door herself. she was afraid that she would open the door rashly and see the pictures she shouldn''t have seen. Taking things into the living room and putting them on the tea table, Xiaomi turns to walk out of Gu Yunzhe''s apartment and sends a text message to Gu Yunzhe saying that his yogurt has been delivered and his things have been put on the tea table. Originally, there was another sentence later. I don''t want to contact you any more. Later, I thought that Gu Yunzhe was also her boss, so I couldn''t say anything more. Anyway, she made it very clear to Gu Yunzhe yesterday that Gu Yunzhe should have self-knowledge. Xiaomi left Gu Yunzhe''s apartment and went directly to work. The whole day passed peacefully without any reply from Gu Yunzhe, let alone any angry phone call. Xiaomi thinks this is good, at least not so depressed. But for two consecutive days without any news from Gu Yunzhe, and even without seeing his face, Xiaomi is not used to it.I can only comfort myself. Before, I had too frequent contact with Gu Yunzhe, which led to such sequelae. Now it''s normal. I don''t need to feel used to it. Xiaomi will take a holiday tomorrow because she will join the mountain climbing activities organized by their shopping mall with Muli. When I was ready to leave work, I heard Chen Jing say that President Gu was hospitalized. Xiaomi thought she had heard wrong and lied to her that she was terminally ill. In fact, Gu Yunzhe, who is in good health, was hospitalized in hospital!!! "Sister Jing, who did you say was hospitalized?" Xiaomi asked, puzzled. "Mr. Gu is in hospital. I have information to wait for Mr. Gu''s signature. The Secretary said that Mr. Gu has been in hospital these two days and can only wait for next week." Chen Jing explained. "Why is he in hospital?" "I don''t know. Aren''t you and Mr. Gu classmates? Otherwise, on behalf of our sales department, you can visit Mr. Gu. By the way, when will Mr. Gu leave hospital? " "Sister Jing, don''t make fun of me. I don''t even know that Mr. Gu is in hospital. How can this kind of friendship represent our sales department to visit Mr. Gu?" Xiaomi replied awkwardly. "Forget it, I''ll do it myself. You''ll have a holiday tomorrow. Have a good rest!" "Thank you, sister Jing!" After leaving from the sales department, Xiaomi walked to the subway station, thinking all the way about how Gu Yunzhe was suddenly hospitalized? Didn''t he cheat himself that he really got some incurable disease? No, no! Xiaomi shakes his head and shakes off the terrible study. Is she too heavy, a punch will Gu Yunzhe into the hospital? I don''t think so. She''s not a female boxer. She doesn''t have such explosive power! In the end, Xiaomi, who has no conclusion, can only sigh. In the evening, Muli calls Xiaomi to explain what she needs to prepare, and then specially tells her not to carry a big bag of food to go out. They are going to climb the mountain. The burden is too heavy. She won''t help her carry it. Xiaomi nodded and said that she would take nothing with her tomorrow and take herself out. "This is the best way to wear a pair of good walking and antiskid shoes." "I see! I have a pair of shoes for mountaineering! " "OK, that''s settled. Meet at the gate of our mall at eight tomorrow morning, you know." "OK, or you can call me at seven to remind me in case of accident." Xiaomi explained. "What an accident, isn''t it just oversleeping? don ''t worry! I''ll call you up at six! " Muli answered without saying a word. Chapter 693 "Don''t be so early. I don''t have enough sleep. I''m very angry when I get up, and I''m not in good spirits. You''re not afraid of my hallucinations and accidents when I climb the mountain!" "You''re a dead man. Don''t give me the crow''s mouth! Anyway, you go to bed early at night. Tomorrow is almost time. I''ll call you "Yes, thank you, dear!" "Go away, troublemaker!" Xiaomi burst out laughing. After calling Muli, Xiaomi is ready to go to bed. I''m going to climb the mountain tomorrow. I have to keep my energy up tonight. As expected, Muli did what he said and called Xiaomi early in the morning to wake her up. Xiaomi Lai said on the bed, "I''m going to play, like I''m going to fight!" "The early bird catches the worm. The mountain is full of negative oxygen ions in the morning." On the other end of the phone, Muli sighed. "But the early worm is eaten by birds. I think I''m a worm!" "You''re more or less a pig!" Muli despised it. Xiaomi immediately laughed, "OK, OK, I''m ready to get up. I''ll see you later, honey!" "If you dare to stay up again and be late, you can try it for me!" "I know, I know!" Xiaomi should be here. After making a phone call with Muli, Xiaomi still stayed in bed for a few minutes and finally got up. Otherwise, with Muli''s impatient character, she doesn''t doubt that if she doesn''t arrive half an hour in advance, Muli''s phone will explode her mobile phone. After washing, he changed into a suit of casual clothes suitable for mountain climbing, and found out the climbing shoes he hardly wore. With a small bag on his back, Xiaomi was ready to go out of the bedroom. "Eat more!" "Mom, I''ve eaten a lot." Millet mouth with food, vaguely should way. "Eat more, or you won''t be able to climb the mountain! Remember to take things with you and eat them in the mountains! " "Muli said you don''t need to take it. It will become a burden at that time." "I didn''t bring you too much. I just brought some snacks. Otherwise, when you climb up the mountain, you will be hungry and you will have nothing to eat!" Mi Ma told me. Every time I think about it, I''m worried about the burden of Xiaomi! I started to bring snacks from kindergarten, yoghurt from primary school, and even university. Every weekend, I had to stew a large pot of soup to make up my body, because my mother was worried that she would starve to death! After breakfast, looking at the fruit snacks that her mother prepared for her when she was going to climb the mountain, Xiaomi was speechless and asked about the helplessness of heaven. But in the end, I couldn''t beat my mother and took it with me. When I get off at the platform near the shopping mall, I see Muli with a big straw hat in the distance. Looking around, I guess I''m looking for myself. "Muli, Muli one by one," Xiaomi called from a distance. Muli turned his head and saw Xiaomi, which relieved him, "you finally came." "I''m half an hour ahead of time! It''s early this time! " Xiaomi asked triumphantly. "Early P, everyone got on the bus, waiting for you!" "No, everyone is so active!" "Go out and play, of course, and be positive. Let''s go and get in the car! " Muli said, with millet toward the bus position. Xiaomi followed up with the bag. "What''s that bag you''re carrying?" After getting on the bus, Murray asked. "My mother wants me to take the food!" Millet should be way, ready, Muli scolded. "Oh, show me what''s delicious. I haven''t had breakfast yet." "Then you should eat more quickly!" Just lighten my burden! Of course, Xiaomi added the last sentence in his heart. After picking and choosing, Murray took a sandwich and a cup of yogurt. "This yogurt looks good!" "My mother made it herself!" "Auntie, how virtuous!" "It must be!" Xiaomi responded with pride. "Why don''t you inherit any?" Muli glanced at Xiaomi and asked with a smile. "It''s because my mother is so virtuous that she helps me to do everything well, so I''m not diligent!" Xiaomi sighed. "Go, you can say that. Be careful not to get married!" "It''s OK. When you get married, I''ll think about my life. Otherwise, I won''t trust you alone." Xiaomi said leisurely, leaning against Muli. "Go away, goose bumps are up!" Muli despised it. Xiaomi immediately laughs, but realizes that it''s the car. He covers his mouth and lowers the disturbing volume. He looks at Muli and chuckles. Murray gave her a straight look. After the bus set out, it soon arrived at the foot of the scenic spot.Xiaomi raised his head and looked at the top of the mountain. Well, he couldn''t see anything but felt that his hands and feet were beginning to soften. Today''s arrangement is to climb up from the East. They can enjoy the sunrise while climbing. Although it''s a little late, they should comfort themselves! In the afternoon, you can go down the mountain from the West and enjoy the sunset scenery. Part time job is perfect. After the tour guide briefly introduces the precautions for mountain climbing, you can move freely. At the beginning, Xiaomi and Muli were still climbing with the big army, and gradually fell behind. Xiaomi originally thought that her physical strength was not good, but she didn''t expect that Murray was better than her. "Didn''t you tell me that you run every day?" "Yes, from the subway station to my community!" Muli gasped and answered. "It''s also called running. It''s less than 400 meters." Millet some speechless should way, followed by Muli side of the stone sat down to rest. "Don''t laugh at me. I can''t climb because my aunt is here today." Muli answered. "Your aunt is here, and she''s going to climb the mountain!" Xiaomi stares at Muli. "It wasn''t today. Who knows this month is ahead of schedule, I''m also very depressed! But when I sign up, I can''t help but come. The shopping mall only holds such two tours a year. If I don''t come, I''m not at a loss. " "I''ve been defeated by you, too. I won''t take any loss!" "Of course, besides, I''ve already made an appointment with you. I can''t let you down!" "What kind of friendship do we have? You''re still seeing me!" Xiaomi reached out and pinched Muli''s neck and said fiercely. Muli laughed and said, "Xiaomi, if we don''t want anyone, we''ll make do with it in the future." "Well, we are dependent on each other!" Xiaomi leans on Muli''s shoulder with a coquettish expression. Muli laughed again. After a break, the two continued to climb. Xiaomi knew that Muli was in her physiological period, but she didn''t urge her. They climbed slowly. Anyway, one day, they could always climb the mountain. At noon, I received a call from my mother asking where she had climbed? When she talked about the top of the mountain, she had a heroic feeling of seeing all the mountains! Mi Ma also laughed at her and said, "you can see all the mountains are small. With your physical strength, it''s good to climb to the mountainside now!" "Mom knows me best!" Xiaomi said with a smile. They really haven''t climbed to the top of the mountain, but they are also over the mountainside. It''s the part of climbing to the shoulder of the mountain! After chatting with her mother, I heard that her mother repeatedly told her to pay attention to safety and not just look at the scenery but not the road! Xiaomi repeatedly said that she didn''t look at the scenery or the road. She let her mother have 120 hearts. Chapter 694 After calling his mother, Xiaomi goes back to Muli. "Your mother is more concerned about you. My mother doesn''t even know that I came to climb the mountain!" Muri sighed. "You didn''t tell auntie, of course she didn''t know." "Yes, it''s just that she didn''t pay attention to it. It''s really more irritating than others "Don''t say that. Isn''t uncle concerned about you? At least your parents are alive! " "Alas, no one is perfect. We''d better not lament these useless things at this time. Keep climbing Muli got up and said. Xiaomi nodded with a smile, "that''s right, climb to the top of the mountain first and then sigh!" Two people just like tortoise climb, slowly move to the top of the mountain, can''t give up halfway! Later, Xiaomi regretted the decision to climb to the top of the mountain. In fact, they should consider whether they want to go back the same way after measuring their physical strength. I didn''t climb to the top of the mountain this time. I can wait for the next time to climb. Let''s leave some scenery and enjoy it next time. In fact, they still insist on climbing to the top of the mountain. When they got to the top of the mountain, they sat down on the stone and didn''t want to move. "What else? Let''s go down the mountain when we''ve finished eating! " Muri asked. "It''s all here." Xiaomi hands the bag to Muli and answers. It''s a rare time that I am very grateful to my mother for insisting that she bring food with her. Before, every time she carried these things, she was so tired that she wanted to throw them away. But also distressed, always insist on back to back. This time, thanks to the food, otherwise she and Murray would be hungry. Li Mu sat down and ate. "Isn''t it hard?" "Damn, it''s killing me!" Mu Li covered his stomach and came. "I''m really defeated by you. I know that I have to insist on climbing the mountain during my physiological period today. You''re really desperate!" "I think the first day, it should be OK!" "The first day is the worst! You see, we are at the top of the mountain now. We have to climb down if we want to go back! " Xiaomi is training Muli. "It''s OK. Just have a rest." Xiaomi didn''t say anything later. After all, it''s a fait accompli that can''t be changed. After a rest, they were ready to go down the mountain. The scenery along the way made Muli forget his discomfort. They always said that this hard work didn''t come in vain. After all, it''s not always possible to enjoy the beautiful scenery like fairyland! But after walking for more than two hours, Xiaomi began to find something wrong. How did she feel that they were not walking down the mountain, but along the horizontal road? "Muli, do you think we are going the wrong way?" Muli turned to Xiaomi and said hesitantly, "no way!" "But don''t you think we haven''t gone down the mountain yet?" Xiaomi looks at Muli and asks. Mu Li stares at Xiaomi''s line of sight in a daze. After a long time, he nods and says, "it seems so!" Xiaomi looked down the mountain and couldn''t see it to the end. He felt that they were far away from the foot of the mountain. "We''d better go back. Maybe this road is really wrong!" Xiaomi said. "Go back, you''re not kidding. You''ve gone so far!" "If we don''t go back, we''ll go further. You see, the signal of mobile phone is getting weaker. We''d better go back. It''s safer!" Xiaomi holds the mobile phone and answers. Mu Li is so said by millet, only feel flustered! But in the end, he didn''t say anything and followed Xiaomi back. Later, I couldn''t walk any more, so I sat down on the stone. The sun has begun to set in the West. It''s more than five o''clock. As if they were still circling around the mountainside, Xiaomi began to feel a little flustered. If they can''t go down before the sun goes down, it will be even more troublesome. but they can''t show it, otherwise Murray will be in a mess. Xiaomi asks Muli to call his colleagues and ask where they are? Mu Li should be a, take out the mobile phone from the bag, only to find that his mobile phone has been photographed, photographed no power. "Do you have a power bank with you?" "I forgot to take it when I was in a hurry to go out in the morning." Muli frowned at Xiaomi and said. Later, through Xiaomi''s mobile phone, Muli called back to the mall and asked for the mobile phone number of one of his colleagues, and finally contacted Muli''s colleagues. Colleagues said they had just come down the mountain and asked where they were. Muli said that they didn''t know where they were, and they felt that they were still in the middle of the mountain.Colleagues said no, the sun is about to set, hurry down. Muli said that they seem to be lost and don''t know where to go down the mountain. There seems to be no way down the mountain. It took Muli a long time to know what their problem was. It turned out that when they went down the mountain, there was a way to go directly down the mountain, and there was a way to go to the adjacent mountain. Now they are going this way. No wonder they didn''t feel like walking down the mountain, but they walked along the level road. There is a sign at the fork of the road. It''s estimated that they only look at the scenery and don''t pay attention to it. after finding out the crux of the problem, they are now going to continue to go back to the double fork of the road before, and then go back down the mountain. Mu Li''s stomach is more and more painful, and she is walking more and more slowly. Xiao MI can only help her walk slowly. "Millet, or you go down the mountain first, and then find someone to help me." "No, I don''t trust that you are here alone. We can always walk down the mountain. Xiaomi immediately denied this plan. With her understanding of Muli, when the sun goes down, she can''t see anything. She will be so scared that she will only make a bigger mess. So no matter what, you can''t leave Muli here alone. "But the cell phone is running out of power. When the sun goes down, you can''t see anything." Muri said dejectedly. "They should come up to us. Let''s walk slowly and just meet them." Xiaomi sticks to it. Later, they walked for more than an hour. Although the sun had not set yet, because they were in the mountains, the light became darker, and they could hardly see the road under their feet. At this time, Xiaomi''s mobile phone rings, and she answers it in a hurry, "Xiaomi, I''ve been in hospital for two days, and you don''t even come to see me, heartless guy!" Gu Yunzhe complained on the other end of the phone. "Gu Yunzhe, I don''t have time to quarrel with you now. My mobile phone is running out of power. Don''t call." Xiaomi answered in a hurry. "What happened?" Gu Yunzhe was stunned and asked. "I lost my way in the mountain. Now I''m still halfway up the mountain. I can''t find my way down the mountain. My mobile phone is running out of power. Don''t call." Xiaomi said helplessly. "Which mountain are you in now? Don''t hang up and make it clear. I''ll send someone to look for you!" "You can''t find my one by one," Xiaomi said. "Where is it?" Gu Yunzhe asked in a deep voice. Xiaomi has to tell Gu Yunzhe that he and Muli came to climb the mountain. Later, he took the wrong Branch Road and was trapped in the mountain road, waiting for Muli''s colleagues to come back to pick them up. Chapter 695 Gu Yunzhe told them not to leave any more. He waited for them to come to them in the same place. He tried not to talk on his mobile phone any more. Instead, he sent messages and reserved some power. After Gu Yunzhe finished explaining, he hung up. Xiaomi murmured with a gloomy face, "what kind of message do you send? Where am I in the mood to send messages now?" "How''s it going? What about? Is your boss coming to save us? " Muli looked at Xiaomi expectantly and asked. "He just asked us to wait for someone to come to us in the same place. Don''t leave any more. He didn''t say he would come to save us!" "What are we going to do now? I don''t know if Jiawei and they came up to us? " Muli is now suffering from both stomach and fear. "It''s going to be OK. Let''s have a rest here for a while. It''s too late for us to leave. We have to wait for someone to pick us up!" Xiaomi comforts Muli. In fact, she doesn''t have a better way now, but she also knows that it''s dangerous to go down the mountain rashly at this time. After all, it''s all smoke. They can''t see the road clearly. If they accidentally step on it and roll down, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Xiaomi, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this!" Murray apologized with guilt. "What nonsense? It''s not what you want. Besides, it''s just an accident. It''s none of your business!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "If I hadn''t asked you to climb the mountain, you wouldn''t be trapped here." "If you want to say that, you still insist on climbing for me. If you don''t come, you won''t be trapped here." Muli looked at Xiaomi, and Xiaomi said with a smile, "what are you looking at? You haven''t seen a beautiful woman!" "I''ve seen a lot of beauties, but I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman!" Muli answered. Xiaomi laughs, and Muli laughs too. The atmosphere is a little more relaxed. It''s not as tense as it was just now. "Muli, do you remember when our class organized an outing in the year of sophomore year, we also separated from the army like now?" Xiaomi said. "I remember when they just took pictures and walked with us." Muli agreed. "It seems that we often do such things!" Xiaomi smiles. "Yes! It''s not good for us to get together! " "I think so, too. That time, the monitor came back for us!" "That''s why I fell in love with that guy!" Muli turned his lips to answer. "The hero saved the beauty. You were moved to a mess at that time." "That''s not true. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with being separated at that time. Anyway, if I couldn''t find them, I would just walk back to the parking place and wait for them. But he came to us and gave us two bottles of water. I think he was very careful! " "Monitor, he is a very careful boy indeed. Later, why did you break up suddenly? I can''t figure it out. I''m still puzzled that you won''t say anything when I ask you! " Xiaomi said. "It''s a shame. I''ve been embarrassed to say it!" Muli looked at the road ahead. "Oh, do you miss her now?" "I don''t think so. Today is a day of touching. Do you want to know why we broke up?" Muli turned to Xiaomi and asked. "Yes, you didn''t tell me!" Xiaomi said. Of course, she is curious about this kind of gossip, but curiosity belongs to curiosity. Muli doesn''t want to talk about it, and she won''t ask all the time. Who doesn''t have any of her own! "He helped me celebrate my birthday on that day. Then we both drank too much and didn''t go back to school. We stayed in a hotel. I don''t know exactly what happened. Anyway, when I wake up, I only have underwear on my body. He is similar to me. I think he took advantage of me without my consent. He was a jerk. He said that I drank too much yesterday and vomited everywhere. He helped me take off my clothes. I don''t believe him because he''s not dressed, either. Then we had a big fight, and then we broke up! " Muri murmured. Xiaomi looks at Muli in consternation. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to respond well. "If you were me, would you believe him?" "I Maybe I don''t believe it Xiaomi replied awkwardly. After all, two people are lying on the same bed in rags, and they are still lovers. If nothing happens, few people will believe it. "I don''t believe it either. Besides, I felt sick at that time, so I thought he bullied me. No matter how he explained it, I just didn''t want to believe it. It wasn''t until after graduation that I realized that I might have misunderstood him! " "Ah?" Xiaomi looks at Muli, puzzled. "Because before graduation, I went to check on a whim, only to know that my mother was still a good teacher!" Muli sighed and said. "No, you went to check this!""Otherwise, there is always a pimple in my heart, and I will be relieved after the examination!" "So it is Xiaomi nodded and continued, "so you misunderstood the monitor!" "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t know if he did anything else to me, but it''s certain that he didn''t come to the last step." "Do you want to get back together with the monitor?" Xiaomi asked curiously. "It''s like we got married and divorced. In fact, even if we misunderstood him, we can''t go back to the past. After many things, it''s hard to go back to the beginning. But I may owe him an apology! " Xiaomi nodded, "Damn, I''m trapped here today, and suddenly I feel sad." Muri said gloomily. Xiaomi smiles and looks ahead, the sky is getting darker and darker. Originally, they thought the sunset scenery here was too beautiful to resist, but now they can''t like it at all. The sun was setting, and then there was lacquer smoke. She could not imagine that if no one came to pick them up later, they would have to spend the night in the mountain. In addition to the dark smoke that she couldn''t see, she was also worried about the insects and beasts in the mountains. Perhaps it is also to drive away this fear that Muli will think of chatting with her about that dusty past. People in trouble, it is easy to decadent and sad, and then despair. "Muli, have you never been in love for years because of this?" Xiaomi continues to chat with Muli. Now they can''t do anything but wait. They can only divert their attention by chatting and relieve their fear. "That''s not true, but I didn''t meet the right person! I think you''re almost there Muli shook his head and answered. "I haven''t met the right one, either!" Xiaomi smiles. "I think your boss is good!" Muli said with a smile. Chapter 696 "Didn''t I tell you, scum man?" Millet rolled his eyes. She just broke up with him a few days ago! I don''t know what happened to him, so I was hospitalized! Oh, how can I think of him again! "It doesn''t look like it!" Muli answered suspiciously. "Slag man just doesn''t look like slag man, so it''s easy for people to be fooled. If you can see it, will he still use it?" Xiaomi retorts plausibly. Muli laughed and nodded, "what you said seems to have some truth!" "It is At this time, a strange sound suddenly came to mind in the mountain, which was similar to the singing of birds and the sound of some wild animal. Muli and Xiaomi were shocked at the same time, Muli''s voice trembled, "Xiaomi, what was that voice just now?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the wind!" Millet swallowed saliva should way, she is also very afraid now. "Shall we go on slowly? We can''t wait here Let''s go I don''t dare to say dead words. I just feel taboo now! "Now we can''t even see the road. How can we get down? We''d better wait for others to come to us! They know we didn''t go down, and they will find a way to find us! " Xiaomi persuades Muli, the last line of reason makes her understand that feeling down the mountain is never safer than sitting here waiting for others to save them. When the SMS bell rings, Xiaomi and Muli are startled. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s my cell phone." Xiaomi said quickly. Picked up the SMS, it was Gu Yunzhe who sent it, saying that they had come up to the mountain to find them, and asked them to stay in place don''t walk, and reply to the SMS. Xiaomi immediately replied that we were still waiting for them to leave. He asked them to go up the mountain and pay attention to their safety. He also tried to describe the characteristics of his previous impression and sent them to Gu Yunzhe. "How''s it going? How''s it going? " Muri asked. "Gu Yunzhe has contacted the rescue team to come up to us!" "Great. Will you be there soon?" "It should be fast, but it takes time for them to go up the mountain. Let''s wait patiently. Don''t worry." Xiaomi said. "I said your boss would come to save you!" "I didn''t expect that either." Xiaomi said. Before Gu Yunzhe called her, she just worried that her mobile phone was running out of power. She told Gu Yunzhe not to call her, wasting power. But she didn''t expect that Gu Yunzhe would really contact the rescue team to go up the mountain to find them. Besides, Gu Yunzhe usually treats her badly. Maybe she will think that she is joking with him and won''t take it seriously. So she was surprised to receive Gu Yunzhe''s text message just now. "I think you''ve always been prejudiced against your boss!" Muri said. "Maybe it''s because he has a lot of contacts. By the way, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger." Millet shriveled shriveled mouth should way. "Xiaomi, Xiaomi, I didn''t expect that you were so heartless. Your boss mobilized people to save us, and you even said that they were just helping us! It''s terrible! Your boss is so pitiful. He is slandered and slandered by you at ordinary times! " Muri tut tut said. "Oyster, oyster, you are moved to a mess before people go up the mountain. Are you planning to be a hero to save the beauty and a beauty to make a promise?" "Even if you really want to commit yourself, it should be you. What''s the relationship with me! Your boss doesn''t know me, and it''s only in your face that people come to save us! " "I know, I know. I can''t repay you. Let''s go with my body." Millet turned a white eye to answer a way. Muli laughed. It seems that when he has hope, his sense of fear and helplessness will not be so strong, and he can make jokes. Half an hour later, no one came, and an hour later, no one came. Muli can''t sit any more! "Your boss won''t deceive you. In fact, no one will come to save us!" Muli asked hesitantly. "Should I don''t think so! " Xiaomi is also a little uncertain. With her understanding of Gu Yunzhe, he would really do such a prank. After all, Xiaomi lied to her before that he was going to die, thinking of this, Xiaomi couldn''t help getting depressed. "Should not, should not, your boss to do big things, should not be so indifferent to make such a joke!" Muli said. Xiaomi didn''t respond, and she didn''t know. The two of them just sat together for more than half an hour, at this time, Murray suddenly said excitedly, "Xiaomi, did you hear someone calling you?" "No!" Xiaomi shook his head."Listen carefully!" Muri said in a low voice. Xiaomi raises his ears and holds his breath. It seems that he hears someone calling for Mildo. Mildo grabs Muli excitedly and says, "it seems that someone is calling for me! They''ve found it "Yes, yes!" With that, Muli got up and yelled, "we''re here, we''re here one by one" Xiaomi followed closely, "we''re here!" There''s no sound! Xiaomi and Muli look at each other, but in fact, they can''t even see each other''s faces clearly, "we''d better sit for a while, wait for them to get closer, and then shout!" Xiaomi said. "Well!" Muri answered and sat down. At this time, Xiaomi''s mobile phone rings. When she sees that it''s her mother calling, Xiaomi can''t help but "Shen Yin" but she still sticks to it, "Ma Yi" "how come she hasn''t come back yet!" "Oh, Muli and I went shopping again. We''ll go back later. You don''t have to wait for me to eat!" Xiaomi said quickly. "Don''t come back too late. You have to work tomorrow." "I know, Ma. Muli called me. I won''t tell you more! Goodbye Xiaomi said, quickly hung up the phone, mobile phone at the same time issued a warning sound of insufficient power. Don''t turn off the power. It''s the only way to keep in touch with the outside world. If they can''t find them for a while and a half, at least they have mobile phones to contact. "Xiaomi, I thought you would tell your mother that we were trapped in the mountains." "I don''t want to let my mother know. She only worries when she knows, and it doesn''t help us. My mother is old, and I don''t want to make her scared." Xiaomi said. "You are more filial, and it''s not in vain that your mother loves you." "Now it''s just me and my mother. I can''t do without more." Xiaomi said. Since her father''s accidental death, she and her mother have been in a state of depression for some time, only to feel that the sky has fallen. Although several years have passed, she hardly mentioned her father in front of her mother. She was afraid that her mother would be sad. Chapter 697 "Although my parents are alive, they are noisy all day long, like enemies, and I have no feelings for that family and my parents. If I have my own family in the future, I must make my own home very warm!" Muli said enviously. "You can communicate with your uncles and aunts more, or take them on a tour together. If you travel with your family, you can cultivate feelings and tacit understanding." Xiaomi said. "I didn''t think about that!" Murray shook his head. "Think about it now, don''t put your hopes on the future, think about it now!" "What do you think? I don''t know if we can go down the mountain!" Muri suddenly said in dismay. "What nonsense? Didn''t you hear them come up to us just now? We''ll wait and they''ll find us! " Xiaomi comforts Muli. Muli nodded and said nothing more. I don''t know how long later, they both heard the clear voices of Muri and Mido. "We''re here, we''re here!" Both stood up excitedly and responded with a shout. Before long, I saw the light and heard the approaching footsteps. "Here we are!" Xiaomi then waved his hands and cried. "I found you at last!" The rescue team saw them, relieved and replied with a smile. "Thank you. Thank you so much!" Xiaomi said gratefully. Muli hugged Xiaomi and cried excitedly. Finally, he didn''t have to be trapped in this ghost place. She wants to go down the mountain immediately, have a big meal, take a hot bath, and then lie down in her bed and have a good sleep. Finally, she doesn''t have to worry about poisonous snakes and bedbugs. The rescue team asked them if they were injured. After confirming that they were in good condition, they brought some water and supplementary food to satisfy their hunger. After a short rest, they took them down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, both Xiaomi and Muli feel that they have survived. At the foot of the mountain, several colleagues of Muli were waiting for them. They were relieved to make sure they were safe. Later, the rescue team said it was ok, they went back first. Xiaomi asked, how much does it cost? She will transfer it to them tomorrow, but she didn''t take much cash to go out today. The person in charge of the rescue team said that President Gu had already said hello, and they went back first if there were no other problems. Xiaomi is a little sorry, but he can only thank you again and again. "Mido 11" hearing someone calling himself, Mido turned his head and saw that it was Gu Yunzhe''s special assistant, Lin tezhu. "Lin tezhu, why are you here?" Mido asked in surprise. "Mr. Gu asked me to see you. Are you ok now?" Lintzhu replied with a smile. "It''s OK. Thank you for your special help. Thank you for president gu!" Mido nodded. "Miss He, are you all right?" "Nothing, nothing, thank you!" Mu Li immediately followed Ying Dao. Later, Muli and his colleagues took a ride back from the rescue team. Xiaomi follows lintzhuo to his parking place because lintzhuo wants to take her back. After getting on the bus, Xiaomi found Gu Yunzhe sitting in the back seat, "Why are you here?" Xiaomi asked in dismay. "I heard that someone was trapped on the mountain. I came here to have a look. After all, this kind of thing happens once in a hundred years!" Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi with some gloating. Xiaomi was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood, but the only remaining reason was that he secretly told himself in his heart that he must be calm, calm, not impulsive, and don''t see eye to eye with Gu Yunzhe. "It''s rare for you to be in hospital, and have such leisure!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "I don''t have energy for others, but it''s not a pity to miss someone instead of the leading role!" After a few deep breaths, Xiaomi tried to calm down and said, "I let you down. I went down the mountain intact!" "That''s true, or I''ll have fun for the rest of my life!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi is speechless. I can only tell myself in my heart that I must not have the same opinion with Gu Yunzhe. No matter what, he saved himself and Muli this time. For the sake of this, she can''t care with him. Lint helps drive, and Xiaomi and Gu Yunzhe sit in the back seat. Millet because of a night of fear, coupled with no dinner, at the moment there is no strength to quarrel with Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe although mouth owe, but now see millet a tired state, also did not fall into the well to say anything. Millet low head, don''t know what to think, listless appearance. Gu Yunzhe asks Lin tezhu to go to a place first, and Xiaomi looks up at Gu Yunzhe. She is very tired now. She just wants to go home and have a good rest. She doesn''t want to go anywhere."I''ll take you to fill your stomach first, and then take a bath to change your clothes. Otherwise, if you go back like this, you won''t scare your aunt!" Gu Yunzhe answered calmly. Xiaomi looked down at himself. He was really in a mess. Needless to say, there was a long and thin hole on the sleeve. If my mother saw her, she might not think she was bullied. She told her mother before that the lie that she was shopping with Muli was not self defeating? There will be no objection, let Gu Yunzhe''s arrangement. After arriving at the hotel, Xiaomi bought a suit of clothes directly at the counter on the first floor. It''s rare for her to be so bold. She didn''t even look at the label of the clothes and didn''t choose the style, so she chose a suit of her own size. It was Gu Yunzhe''s money, because she didn''t take the card to go out. As Gu Yunzhe walks out of the counter, Lin tezhu has already reserved a suite and gives Gu Yunzhe the door card. Xiaomi follows Gu Yunzhe with an embarrassed expression. They are clear and innocent. It''s like committing crimes now. Entering the elevator, Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi with a smile and says, "do we seem to be doing something bad?" Xiaomi gives Gu Yunzhe a direct look, "I''m an innocent girl. Don''t ruin my reputation!" "How can I ruin your reputation?" Gu Yunzhe deliberately approached Xiaomi, put his hand on the elevator wall beside Xiaomi''s ear, looked down at Xiaomi, and asked. Xiaomi just feels that he has goose bumps. He shrinks, stares at Gu Yunzhe and asks, "what do you want?" "Didn''t you say I ruined your reputation? I have to find out what''s going on! Otherwise, you will be charged with being confused, and I can''t avenge it. " "I just said you don''t destroy my reputation, but I didn''t say it has been destroyed." Millet shriveled shriveled mouth should way. "Yes, I''m just asking you what can ruin your reputation. In this way, I''ll be able to grasp it, or I''ll accidentally break the line, or I won''t be able to find a disaster for myself!" "You think I didn''t say anything!" Millet should road, bending will from Gu Yunzhe arm under the past. "No way!" Gu Yunzhe reflexively tightens his arm, and Xiaomi is trapped in his arms. Chapter 698 All of a sudden two people are stunned, big eyes stare small eyes. Ding, the elevator door slid open. Two people are separated at the same time, just like the charges of the same level repel each other and are separated at once. Out of the elevator, find the room number, brush into the suite. "I''ll take a bath first!" Xiaomi looked around the suite and said in a low voice that she was going to walk in the direction of the bedroom. "Give me your cell phone!" Gu Yunzhe stops Xiaomi. "What for?" Xiaomi asked warily. "Isn''t your cell phone dead? Do not hurry to charge, turn off, aunt can not find you, not anxious! " "Yes, I forgot!" Xiaomi quickly takes out his mobile phone and comes over to give it to Gu Yunzhe. "Say you are a pig brain, you still don''t admit it!" Gu Yunzhe muttered. Xiaomi is angry, but he dares to be angry. Finally, ah q''s self consolation, adults don''t remember villains, good women don''t fight with slag men! Carrying a shopping bag, he went into the bedroom and took a bath first. At this time, the front desk will send up the charger Gu Yunzhe needs. After Gu Yunzhe plugged Xiaomi''s mobile phone into the power supply and charged it, he called the restaurant to order a few dishes and asked them to prepare them and send them directly to the suite. After ordering, Gu Yunzhe sat on the sofa in the living room watching TV. After a while, Xiaomi''s mobile phone rang. Gu Yunzhe took the mobile phone and showed her mother''s call. He had to pull out the power, take the mobile phone, knock on the bedroom door, and said to Xiaomi, "Xiaomi, Auntie has called you one by one" "help me get it!" Xiaomi answers in the bathroom. Gu Yunzhe didn''t think much about it, so he picked it up, "Hello, aunt, Xiaomi is taking a bath one by one", and stopped at the critical moment. After all, this word is too imaginative, not to mention the other side is Millet''s mother, do not want more difficult ah! "Gu Yunzhe, please don''t tell my mother that I''m taking a bath." at this time, Xiaomi rushed out of the bathroom with a bath towel and cried anxiously. Gu Yunzhe looks up at her, and Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe in dismay. "Aunt, Xiaomi is here! I''ll put her on the phone! " Gu Yunzhe replies calmly and hands the mobile phone to Xiaomi. Xiaomi couldn''t help but let out a "Shen Yin" in her heart, with an ominous premonition. "Ma Yi" Xiaomi answers the phone, trying to make her voice and tone appear natural and calm. "Where are you?" The other end of the phone''s mom asked sternly. "Mom, I I''m in the western restaurant! " Xiaomi raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yunzhe with an embarrassed and embarrassed face. "You take a bath in the western restaurant! I''m still bluffing my mother! I''ll be right back! " Mi Ma said and hung up. Xiaomi didn''t have time to explain, looking at Gu Yunzhe''s innocent and aggrieved face. "Auntie, is there a misunderstanding?" Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and asks. "My mother heard what I just said. She told me to go home at once." Millet shriveled shriveled mouth should way. She just reflected that her mother called and immediately realized that she couldn''t let Gu Yunzhe answer the phone. In a hurry, she ran out with a bath towel and told Gu Yunzhe. The result steals the chicken not to be able to corrode the rice, Gu Yunzhe has not said anything, she actually caused the trouble first. "You go to change clothes first, I''ll go back with you, and explain to my aunt clearly!" Gu Yunzhe comforted her. Millet can only nod, now there is no other way. Just as he was about to walk back to the bathroom, he realized that he was only wearing a bath towel. His face turned red. He hurried into the bedroom with his head down and locked the door. What a shame! Xiaomi quickly took a shower, changed his clothes and came out. The food in the restaurant has also been delivered, but Xiaomi doesn''t care to eat now. "Eat some and go back, or you won''t have the strength to explain!" Gu Yunzhe insisted on it. Xiaomi is easy to sit down and pick up a few dishes, but he doesn''t know what to eat. "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Don''t worry!" Gu Yunzhe is not afraid of calmness even when he is on top of the mountain. But in Xiaomi''s opinion, he is totally indifferent to his own affairs! "You''d better not go back with me. I''ll explain it to my mother myself." After thinking about it, Xiaomi looks up at Gu Yunzhe and says. "You''re sure you can handle it on your own!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Yes, I''m also my mother''s daughter. She doesn''t believe me or anyone else!" "You''re sure it''s OK!" Gu Yunzhe answered calmly. Then he took a few mouthfuls of food to eat. He was hospitalized these two days and could only eat porridge. He was almost tortured to death. Xiaomi is in a hurry to go home. No matter how delicious the food is, it''s not tasty,After grabbing a few mouthfuls in a hurry, he said to Gu Yunzhe, "take your time. Don''t waste it. I''ll go back first." "I''ll take you back!" Gu Yunzhe answers a way, put down chopsticks subsequently. Xiaomi takes a look at Gu Yunzhe and doesn''t say anything more. At this moment, she just wants to go back early and explain to her mother clearly, but she doesn''t care about the rest. Gu Yunzhe drove Xiaomi back, but the speed was faster than before, just like tortoise speed. "Are you discharged?" Xiaomi turns to ask Gu Yunzhe. "Not yet!" Gu Yunzhe answered lightly. "Not yet?" Xiaomi almost jumped up. "Why don''t you go back to the hospital?" "I''ll take you back to the hospital!" "No, no, I''ll just take a ride back. Go back to the hospital and have a rest." "You''re worried that I won''t be able to send you home safely?" Gu Yunzhe smiles, glances at Xiaomi and asks. "I didn''t say that!" Xiaomi answers right and wrong. "It''s just in my mind!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I just need to rest for two days due to my poor health. I''m not suffering from any incurable disease. I can''t drive any more!" "It''s not that the air conditioner still lacks ammonia!" Xiaomi couldn''t help muttering. Gu Yunzhe smiles and doesn''t refute. Gu Yunzhe wanted to send Xiaomi to her downstairs, and then wait for a while. If she could handle it by herself, he would go back to have a rest. If she couldn''t, he would go upstairs to explain to Mi''s mother. As a result, Mi''s mother was waiting for them downstairs. Now it''s impossible for Gu Yunzhe to go back directly. "Mom, why are you here?" Xiaomi got out of the car in a hurry, walked over and asked his mother in dismay. "I have nothing to do, just come downstairs for a walk!" Mi Ma replied that she would not admit that she had come downstairs to wait for them. Then she turned to Gu Yunzhe and said, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t hurry back, you can go upstairs to have a cup of tea!" "OK, thank you, Auntie!" Gu Yunzhe can only respond. Turning to Xiaomi, Gu Yunzhe smiles at her embarrassed and apologetic eyes. Well, seeing Xiaomi''s expression, I can''t help but gloat. Millet turned his mouth and took back his sight. As expected, Gu Yunzhe was not reliable. Gu Yunzhe drove the car to the side of the empty parking, followed Xiaomi and Mi Ma upstairs. Millet''s expression is very dignified, a pair of tragic sense of execution! Chapter 699 After three people enter the house, Mi''s mother asks Xiaomi to greet Gu Yunzhe first. She goes to cut fruit and make tea. After Xiaomi''s mother came into the kitchen, she told Gu Yunzhe in a low voice, "don''t talk to my mother later!" "What can I say? The most I can do is to tell the truth!" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "Well!" Xiaomi nodded with satisfaction. The next second he looked up at Gu Yunzhe and said, "it''s better not to tell my mother that I and Muli were trapped on the mountain at night, or my mother would know that she might not let me climb the mountain in the future." In fact, I don''t want my mother to worry after all. "This can''t be said. How can you explain your appearance in the hotel with me?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "You''re so smart, there must be a way, right?" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe expectantly and says. "In your eyes, I''m nothing but treacherous and mercenary?" Gu Yunzhe turned against the general. "How can it be, you are the big boss!" Xiaomi replied hehe. There is a helpless and innocent feeling that people have to bow their heads. "Are you sure that''s what you usually think?" Gu Yunzhe joked. "Of course Xiaomi responded with great reason. At this time, Mi''s mother came out with fruit and tea, and Xiaomi was silent, as quiet as a cicada! Mi Ma greets Gu Yunzhe to drink tea and eat fruit. Gu Yunzhe thanks and eats fruit happily, as if he didn''t see Xiaomi winking at him at all. Xiaomi is so angry that he has to vomit blood. "Yunzhe, how long have you been dating Xiaomi?" Mi Ma looks at Gu Yunzhe and asks. Millet choked, Gu Yunzhe also choked. "Mom, I have no relationship with Yun zhe at all." Xiaomi said busily. "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt!" Mi Ma stares at Xiaomi, but her tone is calm, and the volume doesn''t change. Xiaomi can only shut up, but still can''t help winking at Gu Yunzhe and telling him not to talk. "Auntie, here''s the thing. Today, I was not with Xiaomi. Xiaomi had an accident later. I just passed by and helped. At that time, Xiaomi''s clothes were broken. She was afraid of your worry, so she bought a suit of clothes nearby and went to the hotel to change them. It happened that you called. Her mobile phone is charging. I answered the phone for her. That''s what happened. Auntie, don''t get me wrong. There''s nothing wrong with Xiaomi. All along, I sincerely want to pursue Xiaomi, but so far, your daughter has not taken a fancy to me! " Gu Yunzhe explained. Xiaomi was quite satisfied with Gu Yunzhe''s explanation. Although she mentioned the accident, she didn''t mention that she and Muli were trapped on the mountain. Then she explained why they were in the hotel. Just to the back, what is Gu Yunzhe talking about! When was he after her? Although she really doesn''t like him, it''s two different things, OK! "Auntie, you see Xiaomi has begun to dislike me again!" Gu Yunzhe continued with a turn. Mi Ma turns her head and looks at her daughter. She just sees that she is staring at Gu Yunzhe fiercely. She believes Gu Yunzhe''s words. "Xiaomi, she''s childish. I''m kidding you! Yunzhe, Auntie doesn''t talk to you in a roundabout way. Although you are the boss of Xiaomi, there should be no difference between superiors and subordinates in the matter of feelings. the key is that two people agree and are suitable for each other. Xiaomi''s life is very important. I won''t help her. She''s satisfied. If you really like my millet, you can only rely on yourself, auntie. I can''t help you any more! " Mi Ma said politely. "Thank you, auntie. I''ll come on. Please don''t misunderstand Xiaomi in the evening. Otherwise, she will directly charge this account to me, and it will be more difficult for me to catch up with her at that time." Gu Yunzhe pleaded sincerely. "No, I''m just asking about the situation. I don''t mean anything else!" Mi Ma replied. "Thank you, auntie. If there''s nothing else, I won''t disturb you. I''ll visit Auntie another day!" Gu Yunzhe finished and got up. "Don''t sit a little longer!" "It''s a little late. Thank you for your hospitality. The fruit is delicious! I''ll disturb you another day. I''ll go back first! " "OK, come and play some other day! Xiaomi, send Yunzhe away Mi''s mother told Xiaomi. "Oh Xiaomi reluctantly gets up to see Gu Yunzhe off. Mi''s mother takes Gu Yunzhe to the door and asks Gu Yunzhe to drive back carefully. She asks Xiaomi to take Gu Yunzhe downstairs. Xiaomi had to follow him downstairs.Just ask Gu Yunzhe clearly. What''s the strength of his nonsense just now! After walking two floors, making sure that his mother couldn''t see or hear them, Xiaomi put away her smile and glared at Gu Yunzhe and asked, "what ghost did you just tell my mother? When did you chase me?" "Didn''t you ask me to explain the night''s misunderstanding to my aunt?" "But I didn''t let you talk nonsense!" "I didn''t explain it very well. My aunt also believed it. What nonsense." "No nonsense, when did you chase me?" "It didn''t exist before. Now it''s not!" "Count your head, I won''t believe every word you say, every word, even punctuation in the future!" Xiaomi said excitedly. "I love you one by one," Gu Yunzhe suddenly said. "Ah?" Xiaomi immediately looked at Gu Yunzhe in dismay, with a look of hell. "Ha ha, you just said that you don''t believe every word I say, even punctuation. Why are you so surprised now?" Gu Yunzhe smiles with pride. "Gu Yunzhe, you psycho, pervert, I don''t bother to care with you. It''s easy to go. I won''t send you!" Xiaomi said, turned and walked back. "Xiaomi, if you want to, you can be my girlfriend now, really!" "Unless the sun comes out from the West!" Xiaomi replied impolitely. Gu Yunzhe smiles again. Millet a cigarette line, directly ignore him, straight upstairs back home. "So fast?" Mi Ma saw her coming back and asked in surprise. "Send him downstairs and I''ll be back. It won''t take much time!" Xiaomi said. Then he just sat on the sofa and didn''t want to move. Mi Ma sat down on the sofa and continued to ask her daughter, "what happened at night?" "Mom, didn''t I explain it to you? Gu Yunzhe and I are more innocent than pure water! " She whispered. "It''s silly of you to be a mother. What happened at night? Why do you go shopping with Muli until your clothes are broken? " Mi Ma continued. "It''s just that if I accidentally fall, my clothes will be broken. I''m not afraid that you will worry when you know it, and I dare not tell you! Happened to meet Gu Yunzhe, he helped me a little. I happened to be changing in the hotel when you called. "Xiaomi replied vaguely. Chapter 700 "Can''t you change where you buy clothes?" Mi Ma stares at her daughter and asks back. "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Xiaomi exclaimed, but the next second he explained, "Oh, that''s no good. I''m covered with dust. It''s not a waste to change new clothes. Mom, do you know how much this suit costs? I''ve bought the most expensive clothes I''ve ever bought. I can''t spoil anything Mi Ma looked at her daughter and didn''t know whether she believed or didn''t believe her daughter''s words, but she didn''t ask about this topic any more. "Mr. Gu said he was chasing you. What''s the matter?" "Mom, he''s joking with you. How can a man like him like you like your daughter?" "What happened to my daughter? It''s OK to have a face, a figure and a degree. Why can''t he look up to it? " "Mom, do you think the conditions you mentioned are still the conditions for your daughter to stand beside others?" Xiaomi looked at her mother seriously and asked. Mi Ma looked up and down at her daughter, but she had to admit what she said. "So Mr. Gu was joking with me just now?" "It''s a joke, of course. How can we, unless the sun comes out from the west, unless men will have children!" "What nonsense!" Mi Ma stares at her daughter and then asks, "are you hungry? Would you like to cook some supper for you? " "Yes, yes, Ma, I''m starving!" Millet immediately nodded should be way, can''t help but swallow saliva. "You didn''t eat at night!" Mi Ma asked. "I Of course, I''ve eaten it, but now I''ve digested it all, OK? " Xiaomi quickly explained. My mother always asked me to eat three meals on time and take care of my body when I was busy. If I let my mother know that she only ate a few dishes at night, I would not talk about her for a while! Mi''s mother didn''t say anything more. She got up to cook a snack for Xiao MI. Xiaomi takes out his mobile phone from his bag and sends a text message to Muli in order to say hello to Muli. Otherwise, if his mother asks Muli when she comes back, won''t she show up? Muli didn''t reply, but later called her. She was having a snack, so she pressed it out and sent a message instead. Muri replied, saying she knew, and asked if Xiaomi was better now? Millet back, I have nothing to do, it is you and physiological period, and is scared, don''t have nightmares at night. Is Molly that kind of coward? Let Xiaomi not curse her. Xiaomi smiles and replies that it''s OK. Later, Muli sent another message, saying that if she and her boss didn''t have JQ, she wouldn''t believe in killing her. Xiaomi looks at the message sent by Muli, a cigarette line, and finally replies, to disappoint you, our relationship is more innocent than innocence. Mu Li said that if he didn''t have any interest in you, people would mobilize people to contact the rescue team to rescue us. You see, my colleagues knew that we were trapped in the mountain, and they would only worry at the foot of the mountain. Some even went back when they didn''t know anything. Xiaomi looks at the text message sent by Muli and is lost in thought. What Muli says seems to have some truth. If Gu Yunzhe only treats her as an ordinary employee or a classmate, and at most cares and encourages her for a few words, how can he help her contact a professional rescue team to go up the mountain to find them, and go to pick her up in person, and know how to let her change her clothes and eat something before going back. She''s so thoughtful that she''s a girl. Is Gu Yunzhe really interested in her? But the next second millet busy throw away the mind of this terrible idea, how possible ah! It''s too late for Gu Yunzhe to gloat. How could he be interested in her. Didn''t he say it himself? I went to see her joke! "You eat when you eat, and you shake your head while holding your cell phone. You''ve lost your mind!" Mi''s mother scolded her daughter. Xiaomi vomits his tongue and immediately sits upright. He doesn''t dare to be upright any more. Mother is a teacher. She has occupational disease and likes to nitpick most. After supper, my mother cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and Xiaomi went back to her bedroom to have a rest. After a day''s climbing and a night''s fright, she felt that her soul was separated from her husband! lying in bed, she felt like a pool of mud. Later, she thought that Gu Yunzhe didn''t know whether to go back, so in line with his rescue, she politely cared, and sent a text message to Gu Yunzhe, asking if he had arrived at the hospital? Gu Yunzhe called directly, "I didn''t go back to the hospital, I went back to my apartment!" "Haven''t you been discharged yet? How did you get back to the apartment? " Xiaomi asked, puzzled. "I can''t sleep in a strange bed. I haven''t slept well for two days!" "You deserve to be picky at this time!" Xiaomi can''t help but hurt.Gu Yunzhe laughed at the other end of the phone, "this kind of thing is born. What can I do! You don''t sleep. What time is it "I just finished eating!" "Still eat, you are so fat, still can eat!" "I didn''t take a few bites at night, OK?" Xiaomi suddenly became angry. "It''s like losing weight. You see how fat you are!" "I want you to manage, but I didn''t eat your rice!" "Maybe I''ll eat it later!" "Gu Yunzhe, don''t take advantage of me verbally. I haven''t settled with you about your nonsense with my mother at night." Xiaomi said angrily. "I said, I''m after you. What can I do if you don''t believe me?" "I said I was a man, do you believe it?" Xiaomi hit back. "Believe it, you are like a man and a woman!" Gu Yunzhe said and laughed. "Damn, then you still want to chase me. Do you like men? You want me to cover people''s eyes and ears! I tell you, don''t think I''m simple, you can take me, I won''t be fooled Xiaomi responded indignantly. "Mido, if you weren''t by my side now, I would have strangled you!" "You pinch me, you pinch me, you''re in a hurry!" Xiaomi immediately gets proud and teases Gu Yunzhe. "You''d better pray that one day it won''t fall on me, or you''ll die!" "Who''s afraid of who? The tortoise is afraid of the hammer. Don''t think I''m scared. If you dare to threaten me with work again, I''ll find a new job. I''m not afraid of you!" Gu Yunzhe immediately laughed, "am I the kind of person who doesn''t separate public from private?" "You are!" Xiaomi responded with a strong voice. "It seems that we have misunderstood each other!" "Whether it has deviation or not, it''s better for us to keep well water from river water." "Heartless guy, I just saved you, and you still talk to the benefactor in this tone!" "If you hadn''t saved me, I would have broken up with you and let you cheat me that day!" Xiaomi said maliciously. "You still mind that day! Mido, when you hear that I am terminally ill, you look nervous and say that you have no secret love for me. No one believes it Gu Yunzhe complacently responded. Chapter 701 "I have a crush on pigs, and I won''t have a crush on you!" Xiaomi said angrily, "don''t talk to the pig, bye!" Xiaomi just hung up the phone and didn''t feel anything wrong. Until I received Gu Yunzhe''s short message one by one just now, I don''t know who said that he loves pigs secretly!!! Xiaomi suddenly has a cigarette thread one by one she has never taken advantage of Gu Yunzhe''s eloquence, only to be taken advantage of. She also wants to scold Gu Yunzhe. No wonder she has been taken back. But Xiaomi decides not to argue with Gu Yunzhe, otherwise he may fall into Gu Yunzhe''s treachery again, turn off the light and lie down to sleep. Sleeping in his own bed, holding a pillow, Xiaomi felt how happy it was to sleep in his own bed for the first time! When she was trapped in the mountains, she also thought that if no one went up the mountains to look for them or did not find them at night, they would have to spend the night in the mountains. She couldn''t imagine how she and Murray would spend their time in the mountains where she couldn''t see her fingers, and then strange sounds came from time to time. But at that time, she knew that Murray was more afraid than she was. If she didn''t show calmness and bravery, maybe they would have scared themselves first. Fortunately, in the end, there was no danger. To be honest, she was also very grateful to Gu Yunzhe for helping her contact the rescue team, but even after seeing him, she couldn''t express any gratitude. In addition, he hurt her so badly that she suddenly lost her mind. She just wanted to fight back, but she didn''t care about any gratitude! Alas, I don''t know whether Gu Yunzhe''s mouth stinks, or whether she is too impatient. When they are together, it''s like a firecracker meeting Mars. They say it''s on fire, but they can''t control it. When Xiaomi sleeps in a daze, she begins to have nightmares. She dreams that she is trapped in the mountain and her name is Muli. Muli doesn''t respond to her, and she calls Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe ignores her. She gropes for her way forward by herself, and then slips under her feet and falls into the abyss of smoke. She is so scared that she screams and wakes up. Breathing can be heard in the bedroom with lacquer smoke. After a while, Xiaomi was sure that it was in his bedroom, not in the mountains. he got up and turned on the light. He was sure that it wasn''t his illusion. Then he was relieved. he touched his face and found a cold sweat. The nightmare just now really scared her to death. Next, she didn''t dare to sleep, for fear of having another nightmare. In this way, Xiaomi leaned on the head of the bed until it was almost dawn. Finally, because he was too sleepy, he fell asleep unconsciously. Mother saw that she hadn''t got up all the time. She knocked on the door to call her, and then she woke up. "It''s almost seven o''clock. If you don''t get up, you''ll be late for work today." Mi Ma went into the bedroom and said, then seeing her daughter''s pale face, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly "Mom, it''s OK. I just don''t get enough sleep!" Xiaomi said with a smile. "In the future, don''t just play, forget the rest time. My porridge is ready. Wash it and eat it Mi Ma said, and walked out of her daughter''s bedroom. Millet just opened silk was out of bed, feet a soft, almost directly sit on the ground. Sure enough, lack of sleep killed people. Now she feels almost dizzy and weak, and her walking is almost a problem. After sitting for a while, Xiaomi went into the bathroom to wash and change clothes for breakfast. Mother cooked seafood porridge in the morning, which tastes delicious. It''s just that I''m in a bad mood. I don''t feel like eating anything. After reluctantly eating a bowl, Xiaomi suddenly has a feeling of nausea, and finally reluctantly suppresses it. when he looks up, he sees his mother looking at him in amazement. "Mom, why are you looking at me like that?" Xiaomi looked down at himself, determined that there was no problem, then raised his eyes to his mother and asked. "Xiaomi, you really didn''t do anything wrong behind your mother''s back?" Mi Ma asked hesitantly. "No!" Xiaomi''s heart clattered for a while, and his eyes twinkled. Did his mother know that she and Muli were trapped in the mountains last night. "Tell mom honestly, do you have one?" Mi Ma saw her daughter''s floating eyes and asked with a coagulated look. Xiaomi was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Dead child, my mother told you that it''s tight, and you still pretend to be confused with me!" Mom patted her daughter angrily. Xiaomi was crying in pain. As she stroked her arm, she reflected the meaning of her mother''s words. She was quite helpless and said, "Mom, where do you think you are? I''m really pregnant, and I can''t take the picture for you just now. I don''t even have a boyfriend. Where did I come from? Your daughter doesn''t have the ability of parthenogenesis! " "No?" Mi Ma looked at her daughter suspiciously, "what are you doing just now? I''m pregnant!""I don''t look like I''m pregnant. I''m a bit nauseous. Mom, nausea is not unique to pregnant women. I''m not comfortable. If you don''t hurt me, you still beat me! " Xiaomi said wrongly. "Who made you do something these two days?" Mi''s mother said angrily, but at the bottom of her heart she was more or less relieved, but her face was still serious. She told Xiaomi, "if there''s really any problem, you''re not allowed to make your own decisions without telling your mother!" "What''s the problem?" Xiaomi looked at her mother and asked. "If I tell you, just remember it for me!" "I know, I know, mom, don''t worry. Don''t tell me about pregnancy. I''ll even tell you about having a boyfriend!" "Or you want to keep it from mom when you have a boyfriend!" Mi Ma said angrily. "I mean, I''ll tell you everything, big or small. Don''t worry about it and think about it yourself." "Would I have been so worried if it hadn''t been for your own good?" "I know. That''s why I told you not to worry! No matter what your daughter says, she''s grown up and won''t be fooled! " Xiaomi comforts her mother. Mi Ma looked at her daughter and said nothing more. "Mom, I''m going to work!" Xiaomi said with a smile, got up and went to his bedroom. Feet are still floating, but they can only try to look as if nothing happened, so as to avoid mother''s worry. When Xiaomi comes out of the bedroom with her bag, her mother has already packed the yogurt and some fruit snacks for her to take to the company. Xiaomi thought that he forgot to tell his mother not to make yogurt. Then I thought that Gu Yunzhe had just helped her yesterday, and now I want to break up with others. It seems that I can''t say it. Finally, he could only sigh and accepted the bag. "Young, what a sigh!" Mi Ma stares at her daughter and tells her. Xiaomi smiles, spits out his tongue secretly, and then says to his mother, "Mom, I''m going to work!" "Be safe on the road!" Mi Ma told me. "I see, Ma. I''ll see you in the evening." "See you in the evening!" After Xiaomi left the community, he took a bus to Gu Yunzhe''s apartment. Chapter 702 Although it''s only two stops, it''s enough for her to walk for a short time, and she doesn''t want to walk because of her poor physical strength today. When I got on the bus, it was crowded and there was no seat at all. Xiaomi just felt suffocated. Fortunately, there were only two stops. When Xiaomi got out of the car, he felt dizzy. He quickly squatted down to relieve his dizziness, for fear that he would faint accidentally. This is on the road, if you really faint, according to the psychology of everyone on guard now, you don''t walk around her, and no one dares to move her, then you don''t know what accident will happen. After squatting down for a while, there were still some enthusiastic people who asked her what was wrong. She also tried to smile and shake her head. Fortunately, it was only for a while. After a while, finally improved a little, millet just got up and walked towards Gu Yunzhe''s community. I just feel that from the platform to Gu Yunzhe''s apartment seems to be 18000 miles away, and I can''t walk any way. Finally, I came to Gu Yunzhe''s apartment. When I wanted to enter the password, the numbers on it were all overlapped. Xiaomi leaned against the door and felt that he couldn''t hold on any longer. The things he was carrying were also heavy. Before he could react, the door opened from the inside, and Xiaomi was unprepared. He fell directly into the room, faintly heard the voice of someone exclaiming. But she didn''t care about the others. The last thought was that she still fainted. Later, Xiaomi heard Gu Yunzhe describe it, saying that he had never been scared since he was young, but he was almost scared to death by her at that time. In the room, I heard someone knocking on the door. I came to open the door. As a result, a man like a corpse fell down like this. The dead were scared to life by her. After Xiaomi wakes up, there is a fuzzy face in front of him. He frowns and looks at Gu Yunzhe. It''s Gu Yunzhe. Xiaomi was startled, almost reflexively exclaimed, and was about to get up. The two successfully bumped into each other, covering their faces almost at the same time. "What are you doing?" Xiaomi is painful and angry. "You have no conscience. I think you are going to die. I helped you to apply the towel, but you almost broke my nose." Gu Yunzhe stroked the bridge of his nose and glared at Xiaomi angrily. "What are you doing? I''ll apply the towel!" Millet a face to recite, while looking around, only to find himself lying in a strange bed. "You fainted like a corpse at my door. If I don''t carry you in to look after you, will I throw you out?" Gu Yunzhe didn''t respond well. "I fainted one by one," Xiaomi muttered. Then he remembered that there seemed to be such a thing, and apologized to Gu Yunzhe with some regret, "I''m sorry, I didn''t understand the situation just now!" "I''ve got to check. If there''s any damage, you''ll be responsible to the end!" "Come on, come on, I''ll be responsible for it. It''s not paper. How can it be so fragile?" Xiaomi didn''t reply angrily, but he didn''t have much strength when he remembered. Then I suddenly thought that I was going to be late for work. With a cry, I was about to get up quickly. As a result, my body didn''t keep up with the command of my brain. I was out of balance and I was about to fall out of bed. Gu Yunzhe is quick in eyes and hands, and catches her. Xiaomi gasps in fear. Gu Yunzhe not only catches Xiaomi because he moves too fast, but also presses Xiaomi because of inertia. The next two people were blinded. They didn''t seem to know the situation of the day, and they didn''t seem to know how to react next. Gu Yunzhe didn''t know whether his head was short circuited or he was knocked silly. When his eyes fell on Xiaomi''s lips, it was almost a reflex reaction, and he bowed his head and kissed him. Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe''s action in a daze. He just feels a blank in his head. I don''t know how long later, he just feels an itch on his neck. It''s like an electrical appliance that has no electricity all the time. Suddenly, he wakes up. Without thinking about it, he overturns Gu Yunzhe to the ground. Yes, not on the bed, but on the carpet by the bed. Then gasping heavily, he stares at Gu Yunzhe on guard. Gu Yunzhe seems to be confused, did not respond to what happened, just sitting on the carpet, staring at millet. Gu Zhe is embarrassed and angry. Gu Yunzhe, as if he had been slow for several times, came back to himself, "I don''t want to apologize this time!" "Go to hell!" Xiaomi grabs the pillow and throws it to Gu Yunzhe, then gets out of bed from the other side. "What are you doing?" Gu Yunzhe gets up and stops her. "Don''t come here. I''ve learned self-defense skills. It''s no problem to beat you to the ground!" Xiaomi''s self-defense moves, watchfully staring at Gu Yunzhe and warning. "The doctor will come in a moment. Lie down for me!" "What? I''m late for work.""I''ve asked for leave for you!" "Who asked you to ask for leave for me? I have taken a leave this month. I have to deduct money when I ask for leave!" "I''ll supply you. How much? Ten times more for you "I don''t want your bad money!" Xiaomi said, will bypass Gu Yunzhe out of the bedroom. "Mido, don''t challenge my bottom line. If you lie down for me, I''ll do it now!" Gu Yunzhe cold face block millet and should be way. Xiaomi is so angry that he wants to bite Gu Yunzhe, but after catching his sight, Xiaomi still climbs back, lies down and covers the quilt consciously. "I''m not afraid of you. I think good women don''t fight with men. Besides, if you want to pay me, I don''t want it for nothing!" Xiaomi pulled the quilt and answered with a strong voice. Gu Yunzhe was angry and wanted to laugh. In the end, he didn''t laugh and turned to walk out of the bedroom. Xiaomi is in the air, using a series of attacks, as if the air is Gu Yunzhe in general. It''s really irritating to her. It''s irritating to her. If she hadn''t felt sick and had no strength to fight Gu Yunzhe, she wouldn''t be so angry in vain. When she gets better, I have to beat Gu Yunzhe down. Dare to threaten her, he thought she was a little white rabbit! Millet grudged to think, I do not know how long, vaguely fell asleep. During this period, I heard someone talking, but she was very sleepy, just wanted to sleep, even when she opened her eyes. Xiaomi was later awakened by starvation, not by sleeping. When I wake up, I just feel hungry. She got up and was about to lift the quilt and go to the kitchen to find something to eat. When her eyes fell on the quilt, she suddenly froze. The next second I looked up and looked around, then I was sure that it was not in my bedroom, but in Gu Yunzhe''s bedroom! Xiaomi''s first reaction is to curse her! Because of what happened before, all of them crowded into my mind, including her fainting at the entrance of Gu Yunzhe''s apartment and being eaten by Gu Yunzhe! Angrily, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She wanted to leave here and keep 200 kilometers away from Gu Yunzhe! Chapter 703 Well, they live less than two kilometers away from each other. It''s a bit difficult to keep 200 kilometers away. Then shorten the distance to two kilometers, and never allow him to get close to himself with any excuse. Otherwise, he will fight every time he sees him. As Xiaomi walked towards the door, he decided indignantly. Opened the bedroom door, just stepped out, suddenly stopped. The two men who were talking about business in the living room also stopped and looked up at her. Xiaomi can''t help but "Shen Yin" in his heart, which is too TMD''s bad luck! "Ha ha, I''m in the wrong place, you go on!" Xiaomi replied with a smile, and without waiting for their response, he quickly returned to the bedroom and closed the door. "Deal with these first. I won''t go to the company today. If you have anything to do, call me!" Gu Yunzhe came back and calmly answered. "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll go back to the company first." Lint help with a smile to clean up the documents and should say. It was the first time I saw mm in Mr. Gu''s apartment, and I came out of Mr. Gu''s bedroom. It seems that Mr. Gu has a lot to do with Miss Mido! After lintezhu left, Gu Yunzhe went to the bedroom, knocked on the door, opened the door and asked, "how do you feel now?" "How about what?" Xiaomi asked. "You''ve been sleeping for five hours. Are you any better now?" "Five hours?" Xiaomi began to calculate the time from when she slept to what time she is now. "Hungry, what would you like to eat?" "I''m so hungry. I can do anything!" Millet immediately should way, hit the lips. "Is there anything else wrong?" "No, except hunger!" Xiaomi responded seriously. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and wants to laugh again, but it''s definitely not a good thing to laugh at this moment. He can only say with a straight face, "let''s go and have dinner!" "Oh Xiaomi answers and follows Gu Yunzhe. After two steps, he said, "wait a minute, I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face first. Do you have any new toiletries?" "It''s in the bathroom cupboard. Take it yourself! I''ll wait for you in the living room! " Gu Yunzhe finished and walked out of the bedroom. Xiaomi turns to the bathroom and goes to the toilet. While brushing his teeth and looking at the mirror, I thought that when I went out just now, I just met lint. I don''t think he misunderstood anything! Then thought of misunderstanding, she can''t explain! Oh, forget it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Anyway, she has nothing to do with Gu Yunzhe. Think of here, also think of before Gu Yunzhe kiss her picture, face suddenly smoke. Sure enough, he was a scum man. He wanted to be rude when he saw a girl. He hated her so much that he could make a mouth out of it, not to mention that he could see her. The more Xiaomi thought about it, the more angry he was. He began to brush his teeth, and his mouth hurt. When Xiaomi washes and walks out of the bedroom, Gu Yunzhe has changed his clothes before waiting for her. "What are you going to eat?" Xiaomi looks left and right, but does not look at Gu Yunzhe. "What would you like to eat?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "As long as it''s delicious!" Xiaomi said. She is so hungry that she can eat a cow. Gu Yunzhe didn''t say anything more and took her out. I didn''t go to any big restaurant, but a simple and elegant Chinese restaurant. As soon as they got into the box for a while, a soup came up first. They haven''t ordered yet! Gu Yunzhe asked Xiaomi to drink the soup first, and he began to order. Xiaomi doesn''t care about anything else at the moment. Anyway, she''s not picky about food. Gu Yunzhe orders whatever he likes, and Gu Yunzhe orders whatever she likes. He helped himself to scoop a bowl of soup, but when he was about to drink it, he felt that it was a bit inappropriate not to scoop a bowl for Gu Yunzhe, so he had to put down the bowl and scoop a bowl for Gu Yunzhe, and then he took up his bowl of soup and drank it. This soup is very delicious. I think it''s delicious as soon as I drink it, and it should have been stewed for a period of time. "This soup is delicious!" Xiaomi couldn''t help boasting. "I told my boss to stew it early in the morning. Is it not good to drink?" "You told the boss in advance!" Xiaomi asked unexpectedly. "Otherwise, I don''t know when the pig will sleep. If he doesn''t have anything to eat, he will be hungry and want to bite." Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and responds calmly. Xiaomi scoffs at Gu Yunzhe''s words, but now he is only eating, and has no time to argue with him. The dishes are coming up one after another. Gu Yunzhe can''t help but remind him that "eat slowly, and no one will fight with you!" "I''m starving, OK?" Xiaomi replied angrily."I don''t think you''ll starve to death if you eat like this. Choke first!" Gu Yunzhe didn''t respond well. "It''s up to you, crow''s mouth!" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe and lowers his head to eat his own food. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and doesn''t speak. Xiaomi is a little hairy by Gu Yunzhe, and finally he can''t help it, "I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!" "I''ve seen a lot of beauties. It''s the first time I''ve seen an ugly woman like you. I feel very fresh!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi was so depressed. There is a kind of want to roar, but don''t know how to vent. After a while, Xiaomi finally said, "compared with you, it''s certainly ugly. I''ve never seen a more beautiful man than you." "Thank you for your praise. For the sake of the next generation''s genes, I have to be handsome and beautiful!" Gu Yunzhe picks eyebrows to answer a way. Xiaomi looks like vomiting and turns his eyes, "Stinky Gu Yunzhe is not angry either, and he is used to it. Xiaomi speaks rudely to him. Xiaomi continued to eat. Although she didn''t take Gu Yunzhe''s words seriously, she slowed down. On the other hand, she was a little full. Gu Yunzhe eats very slowly. This is a phenomenon that Xiaomi realized at the beginning of eating with him. He doesn''t know whether he is too slow because he eats too fast, or whether he is slow originally. "Why do you always eat so slowly?" Xiaomi couldn''t help asking. "Chew and swallow slowly, it''s good for your health, don''t you know?" "I know, but you''re too slow. I don''t know. I think you''re old!" Xiaomi said. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and doesn''t speak. Xiaomi is flustered by Gu Yunzhe, and then he thinks of the ambiguous picture in the morning, avoiding Gu Yunzhe''s sight, and his face turns red. "Rest assured, in addition to eating slowly, your physical fitness can guarantee your satisfaction!" "Psycho!" Millet spat scold a, don''t want to take care of Gu Yunzhe. She told him that it was very important for him to take advantage of her! Gu Yunzhe told her not to eat when she was full. "How can anyone treat a guest and restrict his food?" Xiaomi protested with a gloomy face. "It''s not good for your stomach to overeat like this. There''s dinner in the evening, so you should save your stomach for dinner!" "I can have dinner later!" "Irregular diet, be careful of your stomach in the future, be obedient, and take you to eat what you want in the evening!" Gu Yunzhe coaxes Xiaomi. Millet immediately sweat, when her three-year-old child, goose bumps are up. Chapter 704 Although very reluctant, but cannibal mouth soft, millet or angrily put down his chopsticks, watching Gu Yunzhe eat. Let her can''t eat, just watch him eat, this kind of cruel and inhumane things, only Gu Yunzhe this inhuman guy can do it. After a meal I don''t know whether it''s lunch or dinner, Xiaomi gets into Gu Yunzhe''s car and leans back comfortably. After a while, I thought, why did she go back with Gu Yunzhe? She had to hurry to work! Although I asked for leave today, I''m going to work overtime for a while now. If there are clients coming to see the house, she can accumulate two more customers! "Just put me down on the front platform!" Xiaomi said. "What for?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "It''s less than four o''clock now. I went to work overtime in the company for a while. I took a holiday yesterday, but I can''t go to work again today!" Xiaomi said. "You''ve become like this. What class are you in?" Gu Yunzhe is speechless. "It''s just that I don''t get enough sleep. I feel dizzy for a while. I''m not seriously ill. Besides, I don''t go to work. You can support me!" Xiaomi replied angrily. Sleep full sleep, she is now a lively, have the strength to fight with Gu Yunzhe. "Well, I''ll support you!" Gu Yunzhe answered calmly. Xiaomi was short of words and couldn''t even respond for a moment. At last, he said, "you want to support me, but I don''t want you to support me! Put me down in front of you "Wait a minute, I fainted in the sales department. Don''t shout for help!" "What do I shout for help? I know my own body! Stop! Stop Xiaomi said quickly. "I''ll take you to the sales department. It''s just that I''m going there too!" Gu Yunzhe didn''t stop the car and accelerated. Xiaomi turned to Gu Yunzhe and said, "you didn''t say that just to see me off "Sometimes narcissism is not a bad thing!" Gu Yunzhe four two dial thousand jin ground to reply a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi is shriveled again. She feels that if she talks to Gu Yunzhe, she will be annoyed by him sooner or later. she simply ignores him, leans back comfortably and looks at the scenery outside the window. Anyway, it''s better for her to get a free ride than to squeeze into the subway. Originally, I wanted to get off near the sales department to avoid misunderstanding. As a result, a flash God did not notice, the car has entered the sales department parking. Now there''s no chance to go back. Gu Yunzhe unfastened his seat belt and took a look at Xiaomi, "don''t get off yet!" "You get off first, I''ll have a rest, and then get off." "If I go away, you will not be able to open the door if you want to get off later!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "Ah? Oh Millet should be a, which reluctantly followed to untie the seat belt, out of the car. Originally, I wanted to linger for a while, waiting for Gu Yunzhe to enter the sales department, and then I went in. As a result, Gu Yunzhe deliberately couldn''t get along with her. She didn''t go, and Gu Yunzhe didn''t go either, so he waited for her, which made Xiaomi look depressed. Finally, Xiaomi simply and generously follows Gu Yunzhe into the sales department. The more he hides, the more guilty he is. Maybe she''s a little more generous, and she feels normal. After all, she and Gu Yunzhe are classmates! Although it''s a long time ago! As soon as she entered the sales department, Xiaomi felt that the focus of her colleagues was on her and Gu Yunzhe. She had no choice but to say hello to her colleagues at the reception desk. Then she went into the storage room to put her bags. She was ready to do things with a calm and natural expression. Gu Yunzhe''s practice was tens of thousands of times higher than her, and he turned a blind eye and walked towards his office. Xiaomi first went to know about the situation of the customers coming to see the house with the colleagues on behalf of the class these two days, and then started the follow-up tracking. Just after the phone call, I saw Xiaoxue come over, smile and ask vaguely, "today, I''m working with President gu!" "It happened on the way." Xiaomi calmly replied, did not stop the work at hand. "Don''t deceive us. Mr. Gu called to ask for leave early in the morning. We all know that." Xiaoxue smiles and complacently answers. Xiaomi looked up at Xiaoxue in amazement, but soon recovered his composure, sighed and said, "no matter how I explain, you won''t believe it! Just be happy! " She forgot that Gu Yunzhe called her to ask for leave in the morning. Gu Yunzhe has too many things to do. Why do you ask for leave for her? If she works in another company, it doesn''t matter. She is in yunshang! He is the boss of yunshang, and then calls to ask for leave for a salesman. No matter how to explain it, it seems ambiguous! It''s hard to get rid of jumping into the Yellow River!"Mido, other people are not Gu''s girlfriend. They all want to publicize that all the other planets know that you are genuine. Why do you always hide and tuck in? I''m afraid that others will know!" Xiaoxue chin looking at millet and asked. "I''m not the key!" Xiaomi said helplessly. "Isn''t it?" "No, I swear by my reputation!" Xiaomi raised his hand and answered firmly. "Also reputation, everybody already thought that you are Gu Zong''s girlfriend!" "I''m not so unlucky I mean, it''s a complete misunderstanding. " "Really not?" Xiaoxue asked hesitantly again. "Absolutely not!" "It''s really boring. I thought I got some hot news, but it turned out to be gossip!" "How many sets have you signed this month?" Xiaomi asked, changing the subject. "So far, three sets." "Not bad!" "Basically, all the customers that may have made a deal have made a deal. If there are no new customers, I''ll have to drink from the West." "Isn''t there a cumulative part of weekend parent-child activities?" "I asked for leave that day, you forgot!" "Oh, then you really have to come on!" Xiaomi said with a smile, but he thought that he had just signed a contract this month, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "Oh, I just signed a contract, and I really want to drink this month!" "We know your explosive power, no problem!" "It broke out last month, but this month it''s not enough momentum." Xiaomi sighed again, with deep sadness. "It won''t be. Take out the hard work you made last month!" Xiaoxue patted Xiaomi on the shoulder and encouraged her. Xiaomi nods with a smile, and can only fight. Otherwise, although she won''t be bald this month, her performance will be very ugly. As soon as I was busy, I forgot the time until the security guard came in to check and see if there was anyone else. If not, I was ready to close the door. "Mido, why are you still working overtime? Are you staying in the sales department at night?" The security guard joked. "No, I finished these things and went back." Xiaomi said with a smile. After looking at the time, he was startled. It was almost ten o''clock. "Oh, I''m so busy that I forget the time." "I''ve never seen anyone more diligent than you!" The guard said with a smile. "Diligence can make up for clumsiness. Just a moment, please. I''ll clean up and get off work!" Xiaomi said busily, after clearing up the information on the table, he went to get the bag. Out of the sales department, Xiaomi walked quickly to the station, catching the last train back. Chapter 705 Streetlights lengthen and then shorten and lengthen the figure. Millet suddenly some sad up, life than ideal to come cruel and hard. When she was in college, she thought about what she would do after graduation, and then she would become a strong woman. She would buy a big house and a big car to let her mother enjoy her happiness. Graduated to now just understand, a lot of ambition, but is just a dream! Still have to be down-to-earth, step by step, to make some achievements. Before she got to the EMU station, she received a call from her mother, asking her why she hadn''t gone back. She said that she had just finished work and was about to go back, so that her mother didn''t have to wait for her to go to bed first! Mother told her to be careful on the way, and the dinner was hot for her. Xiaomi agreed and then hung up. Although the mouth said let mother don''t worry about her sleep first, but the heart is also very clear, he didn''t go back, mother how also can''t sleep. Since the death of her father, when she was living in school, her mother called her every day to go to sleep. If she went home to sleep, her mother would have to wait for her to come back and go to sleep. It was useless to persuade her. Xiaomi got on the EMU, because it was already more than ten o''clock, the EMU was quite empty, and there were still seats available. Xiaomi found a seat and took a comfortable breath. Sure enough, he was as sick as a mountain. This morning, he was not feeling well. Now when he relaxed, he became paralyzed. When Gu Yunzhe called, Xiaomi just got off the train. "Young master, what can I do for you?" Xiaomi joked. "I''ve got the strength to make a joke. It seems that my health is OK!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "It doesn''t matter. You make a fuss!" "OK, I''m in trouble!" "That''s not true. Thank you for saving my life!" "And how are you going to repay it?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Thank you for your kindness." Xiaomi said with a smile. "I think I''ve been very cheeky. I didn''t expect anything more cheeky!" "Boss, you flatter me so much that I can''t compare with you!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "For a while, young master, for a while, where are you from?" "I''m Hun Yun Shang!" Xiaomi responded with great reason. "Where is it?" Gu Yunzhe heard the voice of the car coming from the other end of the phone and asked. "It''s almost at the gate of my community. I just came back from work!" Xiaomi said. "You''ve been working till now, you don''t want to die!" Gu Yunzhe yelled at the other end of the phone. Xiaomi moved the mobile phone away to avoid deafness. Is Gu Yunzhe taking the wrong medicine? Why do you take a draught from time to time! When Xiaomi moved the phone to his ear again, there was only the sound of beep hanging up. "What a disease Xiaomi muttered, put away the mobile phone, and walked towards the door of her community. After returning home, Xiaomi went to take a bath first, and let her mother go to bed first. After taking a bath, she went to eat. Mother agreed, got up and went to the kitchen. Xiaomi went back to the bedroom to take a bath first. When she came out of her bedroom, she saw Gu Yunzhe sitting in her living room watching TV leisurely, suddenly her eyes widened, with a look of hell, "Why are you at my house?" "First it took ten minutes to drive, then it took two minutes to get there." Gu Yunzhe turned his head to answer. "I mean, how did you come to my house? It''s not how you got here! " Xiaomi replied in silence. "I miss you!" Gu Yunzhe''s answer is very reasonable. "Crazy!" Millet directly scolded a, the next second quickly covered his mouth, or his mother heard, but also be scolded, and then lowered his voice staring at Gu Yunzhe asked, "where''s my mother?" "Auntie went to bed!" "My mother went to bed and put you here. She doesn''t worry about anything." Xiaomi said in dismay. "What can happen?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "Lonely men and few women Forget it. You can stay as long as you like. I''ll go to dinner Millet said, into the kitchen to find something to eat. She hasn''t had dinner yet, and she''s not strong enough to fight with Gu Yunzhe today. When Xiaomi takes the food that her mother keeps warm for her out of the kitchen, Gu Yunzhe goes into the dining room. "Don''t tell me you didn''t eat at night?" Xiaomi asked. "Yes, but now I''m hungry!" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "I''m sorry, I''m the only one left by my mother, so I won''t take care of you." Xiaomi finished, sat down and began to eat. She doesn''t eat until now. Is it easy for her? Is it easy for her to get up early and smoke in order to earn two yuan?Now, even if we have dinner, we have to watch Gu Yunzhe. Is it easy for her? Xiaomi finally couldn''t help looking up at Gu Yunzhe, "can you stop staring at me like this?" "No, I suddenly found that watching you eat like this, it seems that everything is delicious." Gu Yunzhe supported his cheek and said with a smile. Xiaomi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and said patiently, "don''t you think it''s impolite to stare at others like this?" "Other people are a bit impolite, but you''re not." Gu Yunzhe answered calmly. Xiaomi almost had the impulse to lift the table, but finally he pressed down and said with a smile, "if you''re really hungry, I''ll give you some!" "Well, I''m not welcome!" Gu Yunzhe finished, took the chopsticks in Xiaomi''s hand, and began to eat. Xiaomi gapes at Gu Yunzhe''s eating. She can say that just now she was just polite to Gu Yunzhe, and didn''t really want to ask him to eat together? And if the chopsticks are hers, isn''t Gu Yunzhe dirty? Xiaomi still stood up to get a new pair of chopsticks. In the end, the two people were almost huddled together, scrambling for food. Mi Ma came out of the bedroom and was stunned when she saw this scene. When Xiaomi heard the news, his first reaction was to put down his chopsticks, turn his head and look at the sound source. Then he saw that his mother was looking at him and Gu Yunzhe in surprise, so he had to explain with embarrassment, "Mom, Yunzhe, he hasn''t had dinner yet!" "Auntie, Xiaomi, she insisted on sharing half of me, so I''m not polite to her!" Gu Yunzhe also turns his head and answers with a smile. "It''s OK. You can eat it. If it''s not enough, I''ll cook some more." Mi Ma came back and said. "No, mom. I''m full." Xiaomi said busily. "You''re full, Yunzhe is not yet full!" "Auntie, I''m full too. Don''t be busy. Have a rest early." Gu Yunzhe followed suit. "Really full? Or I''ll cook something fast! " She said. "I''m really full, auntie. The food you cooked is really delicious. You see, Xiaomi and I have eaten up! If you are not full, you really want to eat more! " Xiaomi rolled her eyes when she heard that. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such a person. I ate up with Xiaomi. You robbed me. I haven''t had a few bites! Gu Yunzhe turns his head and looks at Xiaomi with a smile. Chapter 706 Xiaomi awkwardly looked away, spat and scolded in his heart one by one shameless! After listening to what they said, MI Ma didn''t insist any more. She said that she went to rest first to give the two young people independent space. When Mi''s mother returns to her bedroom, Gu Yunzhe turns his head and looks at Xiaomi viciously. "I''m still hungry!" Xiaomi''s first words are accusation. "In fact, I''m still a little hungry!" Gu Yunzhe touched his stomach and then answered with a bitter face. Xiaomi was defeated by Gu Yunzhe''s shamelessness. It''s a pity that I''m hungry now. "There are so many restaurants outside. There are so many delicious food. Why do you want to come to my house and grab leftovers with me?" Xiaomi asked scornfully. "Didn''t I just say that? Look at what you eat, I think everything is delicious! " Gu Yun responded to the Tao with great courage. Xiaomi almost blurted out a sentence, then why don''t you eat shit! But I felt so disgusted that I didn''t say it. Later, I was glad that I didn''t say it, because what Gu Yunzhe said was that seeing you eat, everything tastes delicious. If she said it, doesn''t it mean she eats shit? "Do you want to, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "No, I''m going to bed. You should go back quickly. Don''t take up my rest time here!" Gu Yunzhe didn''t respond to Xiaomi''s words, just looked down at her. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe on guard and asks. "I wonder if we will have a big quarrel like this for three days and a small quarrel every day if we are really together in the future." Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "Psycho, how can we be together? We''re still fighting each other!" Xiaomi rolled his eyes. "Then what? My mother likes you so much. She mentioned you to me today "Your mother won''t be the master of your marriage." "It''s really possible that this is the tradition of our family. My little uncle married my little aunt, and my grandmother made the decision. Look how happy they are now!" Xiaomi''s eyes widened in surprise and asked incredulously, "no way!" "It was the happy marriage between Gu''s chairman and his wife. You should have heard about it." "I always think that the love of a rich family is for outsiders!" Millet did not give face to respond. "You killed a lot of people with this stick! If my little uncle heard it, he would spit blood! He wants to spoil my little aunt! " Gu Yunzhe sighed. "Dote on God, is he good at marrying a second wife?" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe seriously and asks. Gu Yunzhe was stunned for a moment, and almost choked by his own saliva the next second. Then he looked at Xiaomi with an incredible expression, "Xiaomi, your brain circuit is really different from ordinary people!" "Don''t turn around and scold me. You said it yourself! Isn''t God going to see God? " Xiaomi despises it. "We are obviously of the same age. Why is the generation gap so big?" "Wrong, you are two years younger than me. You should call me sister Mi!" Xiaomi finished, and smirked. Although she and Gu Yunzhe are classmates, Gu Yunzhe went to school at a very young age. It is because of this that she looks short in front of her classmates and sits at the same table with her. Well, she was very short at that time. Although she is not very short now, she is at least on average. "If I really call you sister, I''m afraid you won''t answer!" Gu Yunzhe said. "How can it be? If you call, I should show it to you immediately. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call you to have a look!" Xiaomi said triumphantly. "If I do, you dare to answer it!" "It''s not supposed to be a puppy!" Xiaomi vowed to reply, staring at Gu Yunzhe''s beautiful face. "That I called ha, wife one by one," Gu Yunzhe called. ¡°£¡¡± Millet complacently should way, next second suddenly lift Mou to see to Gu Yunzhe to ask a way, "what did you just call me?" "Wife Gu Yunzhe smiles brightly. "Psycho, who is your wife! Gu Yunzhe, if you take advantage of me again, don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t think you are the boss. I''ll give you three points. Now that you are not in the company, we have nothing to do with each other! " "You mean we have a relationship in the company?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "What else do you want to do with the relationship between the boss and the subordinates, the relationship between the boss and the employees?" Gu Yunzhe stares at Xiaodao fiercely. "I dare not, Mido. You must be a tigress after you get married!" "I want you to take care of it!" "If unfortunately I happen to be the one who married you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi is about to vomit blood.Even stare at Gu Yunzhe are lazy to stare, because Gu Yunzhe completely for her almost cannibal eyes, turn a blind eye. "Don''t be angry, or you''ll look older. I''ll go back and see you tomorrow morning!" Gu Yunzhe finished, got up and walked out of the dining room. Xiaomi blows and kicks behind Gu Yunzhe to vent his anger. Gu Yunzhe turns his head. Xiaomi doesn''t have time to withdraw the gesture, so he has to change a strange gesture. Gu Yunzhe smiles again, and doesn''t expose it. He just says with a smile, "go to bed early, or you won''t be able to get up to work tomorrow. Good night!" "Good night" you head! Xiaomi angrily scolded in psychology. Xiaomi follows Gu Yunzhe with his head down. When he comes out of his own door, Xiaomi doesn''t even bother to say goodbye. He just closes the door and locks it. Gu Yunzhe turned around and looked at the closed door in front of him. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Even so, I was in a good mood and went downstairs. After getting on the bus, Gu Yunzhe still couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He now more and more like to tease rice more, looking at her angry look, the more happy he is, I don''t know whether this is a kind of bad! After Xiaomi locked the door, he went back to the living room. He was really hungry! Blame the hateful Gu Yunzhe, otherwise she would not have been hungry. From the refrigerator, found the bread, millet while eating, while cleaning up the dishes into the kitchen to wash. After washing, I went back to my bedroom to sleep. In the twinkling of an eye, a week has passed. Xiaomi is now taking care of her family and making glutinous rice with her dizzy mother Xinlan. Xiaomi found that Mrs. Gu was more virtuous and versatile than she had known before. It goes without saying that good cooking skills make people whoa whoa whoa. Such a versatile talented woman is not in a good spirit. She is really envious of talents! Sure enough, there is only a thin line between genius and madman. She now has a better understanding of the sentence. Xiaomi looks at Mrs. Gu kneading glutinous rice flour is so easy, but it''s very difficult to do it yourself. She either feels that glutinous rice flour sticks to her hands or kneads unevenly. Mrs. Gu patiently taught Xiaomi to use her wrist instead of rubbing her fingers. Xiaomi nodded when she was taught, but she still couldn''t understand the skill and seemed worried. Mrs. Gu comforted her and said, "don''t worry, do it more times, and you''ll make perfect with practice." "All right!" Xiaomi nodded and said with a smile. To do this kind of work, we need not only practice to make perfect, but also talent! Chapter 707 She basically wants to say goodbye to talent. Practice makes perfect, but without talent, the desserts always taste a little worse. Besides, she is not familiar now! Busy all morning, finally can eat the finished glutinous rice Zi. Xiaomi is eating delicate glutinous rice, because it is made by Mrs. Gu. You can see from the appearance that what she makes is crooked melon and cracked dates, which is not pleasing to the eye. Xiaomi is eating glutinous rice and drinking the flower tea with Mrs. Gu. It''s a great enjoyment of life! "Xiaomi, shall we go to the cinema this afternoon?" Mrs. Gu asked at this time. "Ah?" Xiaomi was a little stunned. After watching it for a while, he came back to himself and said awkwardly, "there are no good movies to watch recently. Why don''t we find something else to do?" She hasn''t forgotten that she took Mrs. Gu out for an afternoon, but Gu Yunzhe killed her on a business trip. Later, she even killed her, which almost didn''t scare her to death. In any case, she can''t risk her life to take Mrs. Gu out. "Something else?" The heart haze doesn''t understand ground asks a way. "Well Well, we can dig grass in the garden. By the way, we can also have a barbecue. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter. If we go out carelessly, we''ll get heatstroke. We''d better stay at home! " Xiaomi said with a smile. "What did Yun zhe tell you?" Xin Lan looks at Xiaomi hesitantly and asks. "No, no, he didn''t say anything!" Xiaomi answered quickly, because the answer was too urgent, on the contrary, he had a counterproductive feeling, so he calmed down and continued, "Auntie, I''ll tell you, in fact, I''ve come to your house so many times, and I haven''t visited your garden yet. Is it convenient for you to take me to visit in the afternoon?" "Of course you can. You don''t like it, but where are you going? When you finish eating, I''ll take you to have a look. Last year, I planted several roses, which have blossomed during this period. It''s so beautiful! " "Yes, yes, I like roses very much, too!" Xiaomi nodded. What is rose? Xiaomi breathes a sigh of relief and convinces Mrs. Gu, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to refuse Mrs. Gu''s proposal to go out. At nearly four o''clock in the afternoon, Xiaomi squatted on one side of the flower garden, his face was mud except for sweat. Just because she has been here for more than half an hour. Not far away from her is Mrs. Gu wearing a straw hat. At the moment, she is concentrating on planting Mimosa. Just because before that, millet was dug up as grass. Alas, she is really standard of four bodies and no grain! "Auntie, now they are replanted. Are they alive?" Xiaomi asked with some guilt. "Yes Mrs. Gu raised her head and answered with a smile. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Xiaomi apologizes again. "It''s OK. You didn''t mean to. They are also a kind of grass, called Mimosa. Have you ever heard of them?" "Mimosa? It looks like this Xiaomi said in surprise. "Yes, now their leaves are closed, not because they withered, but because they were stimulated to close!" Xinlan explains. "That''s good, or I thought they were all dead." Xiaomi responded with a sigh of relief. "No! Don''t worry! " Mrs. Gu shook her head with a smile. Gu Yunzhe came back from work and didn''t see his mother in Lanyuan. He called Xiaomi and no one answered. He was thinking that the damned Xiaomi had taken his mother out again. Before that, he had already told him a thousand times, but this guy still took his words for granted. He''ll find her later. He''ll have to strangle her. When he was so angry that he turned blue, he called lily of the valley. Lily of the valley told him that his wife and miss MI were weeding in the garden! Gu Yunzhe thought he had heard wrong. "Weeding?" "Yes, madam and miss MI are weeding in the garden." Suzuki answered with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Is the young master looking for his wife?" "It''s all right!" Gu Yunzhe finished, hung up the phone, walked out of LAN garden, and walked towards the direction of the garden. When he got to the garden, he saw the other side of the garden, two figures curled up, just like the letter M. When they came closer, they found that they were almost head to head, and their faces were close to the ground, studying something. "What are you looking at?" Gu Yunzhe approached and asked. Xinlan and Xiaomi are scared almost at the same time, and then turn to Gu Yunzhe. When Gu Yunzhe saw his mother and Millet''s face, he couldn''t help but shudder and burst into laughter. Two people are just like two flower cats. They are all clay prints. "Auntie, what''s wrong with your son?" Millet asked hesitantly. "I think it''s crazy!" Heart haze should road. Xiaomi can''t help laughing when she hears Mrs. Gu''s reply. She feels that she can''t laugh recklessly. Otherwise, with Gu Yunzhe''s cautious attitude, she won''t find a chance to revenge her.She had to cover her mouth and smile, and then she was sad. A hand of mud, directly on the mouth. This change Gu Yunzhe couldn''t help laughing. "Auntie, your son is so bad!" Xiaomi wiped her mouth and protested with Mrs. Gu. "He is very bad, from small to big, you have to teach him more in the future!" Mrs. Gu nodded. "How dare I teach him!" Xiaomi muttered. "Don''t think I don''t exist. What are you looking at? It''s a face of mud Gu Yunzhe squatted down and wiped Xiaomi''s face with a handkerchief. At the beginning, Xiaomi looked at Gu Yunzhe stupidly, but he couldn''t react. After a long time, he came back to himself. He avoided Gu Yunzhe''s action and blushed. Because of the mud on his face and body, Xiaomi took a bath in Lanyuan and changed into Mrs. Gu''s clothes. Although it''s Mrs. Gu''s clothes, they are brand new. Xiaomi is just the right size, but it''s a little longer. Xiaomi rolled up his trousers and sleeves. Out of Gu Yunzhe''s bedroom, after the living room, about to go downstairs, met Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe looked her up and down, then said slowly, "you look better in my mother''s clothes!" Millet suddenly a cigarette line, but also can''t say not good-looking. "Mrs. Gu''s clothes are really beautiful." "It''s just too short. It''s a pity. It looks like children wear adult clothes!" Gu Yunzhe pinched his chin and said. Millet suddenly depressed, know Gu Yunzhe mouth spit out ivory. "Yes, it''s children who wear adult clothes." Xiaomi answered with a pun. "Glib!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "It''s better than being mean!" Xiaomi immediately hit back. "Kitty finally showed your fangs!" "You can''t spit out ivory from your dog''s mouth!" "Cats and dogs seem to be the best match for each other." Gu Yunzhe smiles. "Even the species are different, where is the match? If different species really want to say match, I think you and pigs are more match!" The last sentence of Xiaomi is close to Gu Yunzhe, with his mouth raised and his voice lowered. "You''re not a cat, you''re a pig!" Gu Yunzhe exclaimed like an epiphany. Chapter 708 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi is short of words again. He has nothing to do but stare at Gu Yunzhe angrily. "Yunzhe, Xiaomi has dinner!" Xinlan asks them to have a meal at the turntable of the stairs. As soon as she finishes, she looks up and sees that they are gazing at each other affectionately. She feels embarrassed to disturb them. Xiaomi suddenly recovered, turned his head and said with a smile, "OK, Auntie!" "Mom, we''ll be right down!" Gu Yunzhe hugs Xiaomi and answers. Xiaomi faces Mrs. Gu with a smile on her face, but reaches to Gu Yunzhe''s waist and pinches her hard to let you eat my tofu one by one. Gu Yunzhe''s face froze for a while. Besides, there was no special change in his expression. He still had a smile on his face. Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile and went downstairs. Xiaomi immediately put away his smile, turned his head and glared at Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe released his hand and said, "we have to perform the whole set in acting. You didn''t see my mother just saw us close. Her smile was brilliant. You have done this to me "Auntie, you are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Who let you take advantage of me! If you dare to eat my tofu next time, I''ll poison you! " Xiaomi responded viciously. "Cuddle waist is to take advantage of, before that I kiss you, not destroy your innocence!" Gu Yunzhe made fun of him. "You How dare you say it Xiaomi angrily replied, and stepped on Gu Yunzhe. Then, no matter he grinned in pain, he went downstairs with his head up. Xiaomi enjoyed the dinner very much. Apart from tasting Mrs. Gu''s excellent cooking skills, she was very happy to see Gu Yunzhe''s insipid mood. "Yunzhe, what''s the matter with you today?" The heart Lan also sees son''s dissimilarity, concern ground asks a way. "It''s OK, Ma!" Gu Yunzhe raised his eyes to answer the way, a pair of dejected expression, and then specially looked at millet. Xiaomi almost scolded. If it''s OK, it''s OK. Why are you looking at me? As if it had something to do with me. Xinlan then turns to look at Xiaomi and asks hesitantly, "are you two upset?" "No, no!" Millet immediately shook his head to deny. What''s the matter with them? Most of all, it''s just that the enemy''s dead enemy doesn''t like each other. "Yes, it''s OK. If Xiaomi doesn''t get angry with me, nothing will happen." Gu Yunzhe answered with a smile. "Xiaomi, did Yunzhe do something to make you angry? You tell your aunt that it doesn''t matter. She must be helping others but not relatives! " Xin Lan said. "No No, how could it be! Yun Zhe is very kind to me! " Xiaomi answers awkwardly, saying that he has goose bumps. He can''t help but scold Gu Yunzhe 360 degrees in his heart. Is Gu Yunzhe a ghost! "Do you really think I''m good to you?" Gu Yunzhe stares at Xiaomi and asks affectionately. "Yes, no one is better to me than you are!" Xiaomi nodded and replied with a smile. In the heart actually has strangles Gu Yunzhe''s impulse very much. "That''s good!" Gu Yunzhe stretched out his hand and pinched Xiaomi''s cheek. He answered with satisfaction. Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe directly, but when she turns to look at Mrs. Gu, she smiles again, "Auntie, please eat more, don''t worry about me and Yunzhe!" "When are you going to get married?" Mrs. Gu asked again. The smile on Xiaomi''s face suddenly froze again. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer it. "Mom, as long as Xiaomi agrees, we can get married at any time!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile, "Xiaomi, are you still thinking about it? Is it because of my problem? " Xinlan looks at Xiaomi and asks anxiously. "Of course not, aunt, you are so good, how can it be your problem!" Xiaomi quickly shook his head. "Is that because I''m not good enough? So you don''t have confidence? " Gu Yunzhe asked after him. Xiaomi couldn''t help kicking Gu Yunzhe under the table, but she still said with a smile, "Auntie, it''s like this. My mother thinks it''s more appropriate for me to work for two years first and then consider getting married when I''m still young and just graduated from university! And I also want to get along with Yun zhedo for a while, so that I can get to know each other better and think about marriage better. " Xiaomi explained. I want to move my mother and adults out, hoping to be more convincing. "Understandably, if it was my daughter, I would not let her marry too soon." Xin Lan nodded and sighed, "it''s just that Yun Zhe is not young. Maybe you can think of a compromise, so that neither of them will delay." "Good!" Xiaomi nodded.But the next second remembered a thing, Gu Yunzhe where age is not young, he is obviously two years younger than her ah! "Auntie, Yunzhe is younger than me one by one" "Mom, eat more. Today''s duck feet are delicious!" Gu Yunzhe suddenly interrupted Xiaomi''s words and gave his mother a boned duck''s paw. Then I took a look at Xiaomi, indicating that she would not mention this topic. Although Xiaomi didn''t understand, he didn''t ask much. After all, it''s not suitable to ask at the moment. After dinner, Gu Yunzhe sent Xiaomi back. When Xiaomi was in the car, he could not help complaining to Gu Yunzhe, "Gu Yunzhe, it''s none of my business that you are in a bad mood!" "Lovelorn, it''s none of your business!" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "You are lovelorn. You have something to do with me!" Xiaomi is speechless. "You are the mistress, you refuse me, I am lovelorn, you say it doesn''t matter?" "I think you are possessed. You have trouble acting. If you do this again, I won''t come to your house or help you any more." Xiaomi is a threat. "My mother will be surprised if you don''t come! I thought I was abandoned by you! " "That''s disgusting. Every time I take Mrs. Gu to coerce me!" Xiaomi despises it. "No way, who let my mother like you so much!" "Then I''m going to do something to make your mother reject me. When your mother hates me, you just dump me, killing two birds with one stone!" Xiaomi said suddenly. "Don''t give me bad advice. If my mother can''t stand the stimulation, you will die!" Gu Yunzhe immediately restrained his face and answered. "Die your head, crow mouth, then I can''t accompany you to act all my life, I have to find a boyfriend!" Xiaomi protested. "I don''t think you''re playing with that childhood sweetheart!" "If you don''t make trouble, there will be a play!" "It''s none of my business. I''ll bet a dollar. You two can''t do it!" "Boring, why should I gamble with you? It''s my private business!" "I don''t think you have the bottom in your heart. Don''t waste your time and feelings on meaningless people." "You are very strange. I know if you have any meaning. Don''t judge my affairs by your standards." Xiaomi replied in silence. Although she has no special feelings for Cheng Mo, but also in order to fight with Gu Yunzhe, she deliberately follows his words and admits that she secretly loves Cheng Mo, but she still can''t stand Gu Yunzhe''s determined tone. Chapter 709 Gu Yunzhe took a look at Xiaomi and said faintly, "I just don''t want you to get hurt!" "Don''t bully me, the world will be peaceful!" Xiaomi replied impolitely. "When did I bully you? Don''t you still praise me for being good to you in front of my mother today?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "I didn''t lie to coax your mother. You snickered without abusing me and treated me very well!" Xiaomi sniffed and responded. Gu Yunzhe smiles with a helpless expression, "it seems that your impression of me is really bad!" "It''s not a matter of whether it''s bad or not, it''s a matter of seeking truth from facts." Millet A is tightly should way. Gu Yunzhe smiles. Xiaomi muttered, "what''s funny." Before reaching Xiaomi''s neighborhood, Gu Yunzhe turns into the parking lot of a shopping mall. "What for?" Xiaomi asked, puzzled. "Buy something!" Gu Yunzhe side of the belt, side should be road. "Then you can send me back first, and then you can buy it by yourself." Xiaomi said anxiously. "I''m going to buy it at your house. How can I send you back first?" Gu Yunzhe finished, opened the door and got out of the car. "To my house?" Xiaomi murmured, then unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. Then he asked Gu Yunzhe across the car, "why do you go shopping to my house? You''re not going to my house again "Is it strange that I go to your house?" Gu Yunzhe locked the door, raised his eyes and asked Xiaomi. "It''s not surprising that you, a boss, often run to my home. What''s the matter?" "I didn''t come to your house as your boss!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "In what capacity are you?" Xiaomi asked in silence. Don''t talk to her about primary school classmates! Her primary school classmates almost do not contact, even if individual contact, no one like him to run so often! "Boyfriends!" Gu Yunzhe should, and then ignore millet, toward the elevator. "Boyfriends?" Xiaomi murmured. The next second he looked up like a monster, staring at Gu Yunzhe''s back, and then caught up with him, "are you addicted to acting? Come to my house and act! My mother is not in a hurry for me to find a boyfriend! " "Why do I know so much about the contrast with what you said?" "Ah?" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe puzzled. "My aunt is very happy to know that I am chasing you, and she encourages me to come on!" "No way!" Her mother took the wrong medicine! "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go to your house later. You can see my aunt''s reaction." Gu Yunzhe finished and walked into the elevator. Xiaomi has to follow him into the elevator, where he still persuades Gu Yunzhe, "Yunzhe, I don''t think we can play like this anymore, it''s easy to have an accident!" "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "That''s too much, for example, when the time comes, the consequences will be very serious!" "Then don''t let that happen!" "How can it be possible? Can we play for a lifetime?" "Why didn''t you think that we could do it in a fake way? At that time, there will be no problem of revealing the truth! " Gu Yunzhe looked down at Xiaomi, then walked out of the elevator calmly. "The real thing?" Millet did not understand to chew the word, the next second to react, quickly chased out, and said. "How can we fake it? We can''t do it!" Gu Yunzhe didn''t pay attention to her. After the elevator door slid open, he walked out of the elevator. Millet followed out of the elevator, only to find that today''s supermarket is quite a lot of people, had to shut up. After Gu Yunzhe, he felt that his brain circuit was almost out of order. "What fruit would you like to eat?" "I like everything sweet!" Xiaomi is still immersed in the topic just now and responds reflexively. "Buy that one back." Gu Yunzhe responded. "No, no, it''s too wasteful and I can''t finish it. Just buy some strawberries and mangoes, and one watermelon." Xiaomi came back and said. Strawberries are easy to choose. They have been packed box by box, but the price doesn''t look very beautiful. Without blinking an eye, Gu Yunzhe took two boxes and put them in the shopping cart. Rich people are rich people. You don''t need to look at the label when you buy things. Xiaomi is carrying mangoes. This season, mangoes are just on the market. There are many varieties that look delicious, but there are still some differences. For example, the golden yellow awn is big and the core is small, but the sweetness is not high, and the price is also expensive. Tainong mang is also divided into big and small. The price of small is low, but it''s very difficult to eat. Cyanocele is a big one, but the fiber is thick. But in the choice between price and trouble, Xiaomi decided to choose affordable."This one looks better." Gu Yunzhe said, holding the golden lamp. "Of course, it''s delicious. It depends on the price. It costs forty or fifty yuan to buy one. I can buy a big bag of small farmers for forty or fifty yuan!" Xiaomi said. "Give me some face and go to your house to buy something better!" Gu Yunzhe then picked out a few golden awns and put them into the bag. "What does this have to do with face? My mother, like me, likes things that are affordable and practical!" "Auntie has a good eye!" Gu Yunzhe praised. Xiaomi looked up at Gu Yunzhe and said, "besides looking at you!" Gu Yunzhe laughed, but did not retort, "maybe it''s not Auntie who has no vision, but someone else!" Xiaomi didn''t hear it. Anyway, Gu Yunzhe was cheeky. She knew it from primary school. But when Xiaomi didn''t expect it, the sad things always happened when he was surprised. Just as Xiaomi was carefully selecting watermelons, he suddenly heard someone say hello hesitantly, "Mr. Gu, buy fruit!" Xiaomi''s first reaction was to take a step aside, keep a distance from Gu Yunzhe, and then lower his head, only to be buried in the watermelon pile, with an expression that I didn''t know him at all. "Buy some fruit, you buy vegetables!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "Yes, I''ll come over to buy some dishes after work, then I''ll go first!" The other side said, also looked at Xiaomi with a smile. "All right!" Gu Yunzhe responded. Millet just raised his head, but the next second on the other side of the line of sight, had to laugh. That person she does not know, the other party should not know her, and she and Gu Yunzhe keep a distance, should not think that she and Gu Yunzhe together to buy fruit. Just when I thought about this, I heard Gu Yunzhe say, "Xiaomi, shall we buy some apples back?" Xiaomi''s heart suddenly has tens of millions of grass mud horses galloping by. Gu Yunzhe, do you mean to be misunderstood by others! "I hate apples!" Millet gnashed his teeth. "If you don''t like it, don''t buy it." Gu Yunzhe a pair of doting tone should be way. Xiaomi has a kind of resentment of breaking teeth and swallowing blood. Fortunately, the other party with a basket to the cashier line up, should not notice Gu Yunzhe and her dialogue. Because Xiaomi was not in the mood, he took a watermelon and put it into the shopping basket. "Are you sure you want to buy this?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "I like it. How about it?" Xiaomi responded provocatively. Chapter 710 "Just like it!" Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and answers with a smile, with a bit of spoiling in his tone. No matter how angry you are, I will not move! Gu zhe couldn''t take back his eyes, but he couldn''t take back his anger. "Do you want to buy some dishes by the way?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "You want to eat at my house?" Millet blurted out a sentence. "It''s another day if you want to have a meal. Since you''ve come to the supermarket, you can help your aunt to buy some dishes by the way. She will also think that your daughter is very obedient." Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "I''d better save it. My mother despises the dishes I choose." Xiaomi waved his hand. Gu Yunzhe didn''t say anything more. He pushed the shopping cart towards the cashier. Xiaomi had to pay by credit card, but Gu Yunzhe finally paid in cash. Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe puts away his wallet and says with a smile, "the whole family is still so clear!" Xiaomi wants to vomit blood again. Gu Yunzhe is so crazy that he has no medicine to cure. Put the shopping bag in the back compartment and two people got on. Xiaomi decided to use silence instead of protest. But in the end, because of gossip, I couldn''t help asking Gu Yunzhe first, "Gu Yunzhe, why don''t you let me tell your mother that you are two years younger than me at night?" "Am I two years younger than you?" Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi and asked. "This is not nonsense. Don''t forget that we are primary school classmates or deskmates. How can I not know your age?" Xiaomi said triumphantly. For the first time, I felt that my classmates from Gu Yunzhe primary school were not completely useless. "It''s wrong in the Hukou book." Gu Yunzhe answered lightly. "You don''t know me. How can it be?" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe with disbelief on his face. "Originally, I was not younger than you, but a few months before you were born. By the way, did you refuse me because you thought I was younger than you, and you were afraid that others would say that your old cow ate tender grass! " Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. Understatement of the topic will be shifted away. Xiaomi gave Gu Yunzhe a direct look, "you think too much. I refuse you because I simply think we are not suitable. It has nothing to do with anything else!" Originally, I wanted to say that I simply don''t like you, but I think it''s too direct. Gu Yunzhe, who is so careful, can''t guarantee that he won''t take revenge. It''s safer to say it mildly. "What''s wrong?" Gu Yunzhe asked in an ambiguous way. "Gu Yunzhe, will you die if you don''t tease me?" Millet some can''t bear to ask. "I won''t die, but I will find life boring!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "You are so boring!" Xiaomi doesn''t know what else to say except this sentence. To millet downstairs, Gu Yunzhe will stop the car does not affect other people''s travel in an open space, two people get off. Gu Yunzhe opens the back compartment, carries the shopping bag with fruit, and follows Xiaomi. "Xiaomi, bring your boyfriend back?" Said the neighbor. "Not one by one," Xiaomi replied awkwardly. "Sister, take out the garbage!" Gu Yunzhe took the initiative to say hello. Xiaomi, who was about to go upstairs, almost stepped on the air. Gu Yunzhe is too familiar! It''s my elder sister! It''s obviously aunt! "Yes, come down and take out the garbage. The young man is so handsome!" Aunt Liu answered. "You flatter me, elder sister!" Gu Yunzhe responded modestly. "Aunt Liu, let''s go upstairs first!" Xiaomi said, quickly took Gu Yunzhe upstairs. Otherwise, I don''t know what Gu Yunzhe will say next. "It''s not my boyfriend. They''re so close!" Aunt Liu muttered and went to take out the garbage. After Xiaomi pulls Gu Yunzhe upstairs, he releases his arm and knocks on the door. Because with Gu Yunzhe, she''d better knock on the door and let her mother open it. Mi Ma soon came to open the door and said hello to Gu Yunzhe with a smile, "Yunzhe is coming!" "Auntie, it''s so late. I''ll send Xiaomi back!" Gu Yunzhe said politely. "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, please come in!" Mom said hello. Xiaomi entered the house and went directly into her bedroom. After a long day, she couldn''t move on the bed. I want to fall asleep like this, regardless of Gu Yunzhe in the living room. But I know that if I do, I will not be read by my mother. Mother pays most attention to the details of tutoring. Although not happy, Xiaomi sighed, got up and walked out of the bedroom. Instead of entertaining Gu Yunzhe, he went to deal with him.Mother has cut the fruit, made tea and called Gu Yunzhe. Sure enough, as soon as she came out, her mother glared at her. "Yunzhe, eat fruit!" Millet sat down and said, and then he took a piece of orange to chew up. "You two talk, I''ll do the dishes!" Mi Ma said with a smile and turned into the kitchen. "Yunzhe, are you going back so late?" Millet squeeze out a smile, looking at Gu Yunzhe asked. "It''s too obvious that you''re going away. It''s not nine o''clock now." Gu Yunzhe said, looking at Xiaomi with a smile. "You know, not yet!" Xiaomi said in a low voice. "It''s not easy to come here. I have to drink a cup of tea before I leave. Otherwise, it doesn''t seem that I don''t have a tutor!" Gu Yunzhe finished, leisurely picked up the cup and drank tea. Millet suddenly a cigarette line. Gu Yunzhe this sentence, how did she hear the innuendo feeling! In the end, Gu Yunzhe was ignored. He drank his tea and she ate her fruit. "Not sour?" Gu Yunzhe glanced at Xiaomi and asked. "What acid?" Millet puzzled to ask, the next second reaction is to say that they eat orange, "not sour ah, very sweet, you eat to see!" Xiaomi then enthusiastically picked up an orange and handed it to Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi suspiciously, takes a bite, and frowns the next second. Xiaomi laughs with schadenfreude and kills you one by one. "Happy?" Gu Yunzhe asked. Xiaomi nodded with a smile. Gu Yunzhe didn''t say anything, just looked at Xiaomi with a smile. Xiaomi was on guard immediately, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Because you look good!" Xiaomi rolled his eyes. At this time, when Mi Ma finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen, Gu Yunzhe said, "Auntie, don''t be busy, have a rest and eat some fruit." "It''s OK, you eat!" Mi Ma smiles and answers. Gu Yunzhe took a piece of orange and handed it to MI Ma, "Auntie, Xiao Mi said that orange is very sweet, please eat more!" "Is it sweet? I just bought it this afternoon! " Mi Ma said while biting an orange. Xiaomi''s face wrinkled first, and she didn''t dare to look directly at her mother when she squinted. as expected, Mi''s face was so sour that she said, "too sour!" "No, Xiaomi said it was sweet!" Gu Yunzhe finished, he took a bite of a flap, and then said, "it''s really sour! Auntie, you''d better not eat! " Xiaomi doesn''t dare to look at her mother any more. She knows that she''s going to have bad luck again!!! Chapter 711 She said that Gu Yunzhe is a villain. He is very vengeful. If he has a vengeance, he will get revenge! Gu Yunzhe went back. Xiaomi was scolded by his mother. "Such a sour orange, you can tell Yun zhe it''s sweet." "The one I ate was very sweet!" Xiaomi defends to death It''s so sweet. You can eat it. Don''t waste it! "Mi Ma pushed the plate of oranges in front of Xiaomi and said. "Mom, it''s so sour, you still let me eat it!" Xiaomi frowned and said pitifully. "Don''t you mean sweet? I think you have a taste problem! " With that, MI Ma stares at Xiaomi again and sees that the plate of oranges is brought back to the kitchen and is going to be used to squeeze orange juice tomorrow morning. "I''ve been cheated by that peddler. It''s so sour!" "Mom, I''ll go to bed first. Good night!" Xiaomi shouts to the bedroom, and then slips back to his bedroom. Otherwise, if my mother comes back and talks about her for a while, she will be mad even if she is not bored to death. Back in the bedroom, Xiaomi lies on the bed, replying to the message. Muli sent her a message and asked her what she was doing these days. Xiaomi replied, How are you at work? Muli voice told her that she was sick, it is estimated that she was trapped in the mountains that day and was scared. She had a bad cold for a week. Today she is better! Millet surprised reply, before how did not listen to you say ah, have to see a doctor! "I''ve been dead long since I didn''t see the doctor. I''ve been dribbling for several days. Today is much better. I should be all right in two days." "Usually you are quite fierce. I didn''t expect it was just a paper tiger!" "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable!" "Shall I see you tomorrow?" "Good, good, bring a Durian to see me!" "You have a bad cold, and you want to eat durian. You''re not afraid to go to heaven!" "Well, I forgot." Muli sighed. "I''ll get off work early tomorrow evening. Let''s go to see you. Do you go to work?" "Yes, I''ll be on the night shift tomorrow. Just come to the shopping mall to see me after work and bring me some delicious food!" "What would you like to eat?" "Forget it, you''d better not take it. I guess I can''t eat what I want to eat now!" Muli sighed. "I''ll take care of it. If you have a cold, you should have more rest. I''ll get off work early tomorrow and see you again." "Well!" After chatting with Muli, Xiaomi puts his mobile phone on the bedside table and stares at the ceiling. After she came down from the mountain that day, she fainted the next day. It was also over stimulation, which led to a series of chain reactions. Sure enough, the sequelae of being trapped on the mountain that day was very serious! Then I think of Gu Yunzhe again, thinking about how he saved her and oyster. My heart is full of gratitude, but soon I feel that I can''t think Gu Yunzhe too well, otherwise I will fall into his trap. In order to see Muli, Xiaomi left work at half past six today. Before going to the mall where Muli worked, I went around the snack bar that Muli liked to eat and packed snacks for Muli. Because it''s not very far away from the shopping mall, Xiaomi walked there directly. Suddenly, a child ran out of a clothing store and ran into Xiaomi. Xiaomi was unprepared, and all the packaged snacks fell to the ground. Before I recovered, I heard someone yelling, "you don''t look at the road when you walk. Do you know if you hit the child?" Xiaomi''s blood almost came out. She has seen many unreasonable people. It''s the first time for her to see such a wonderful flower. "I''m walking well. Your child ran out and hit me. He hit all my things on the ground. I didn''t say anything. You''re still yelling to catch a thief!" Xiaomi is a little angry. "Who do you think is a thief?" The other side will protect the child in the hand, staring at millet, ferocious shout. Xiaomi doesn''t want to argue with her. She has surveillance along the street, so she doesn''t believe in unreasonable places. Originally, it was just a small matter, things fell to the ground, there were packing boxes, soup spilled out, it should not be unable to eat, the child is young and reckless, say sorry to her, she will forget it. I didn''t expect that the child''s mother didn''t even apologize and yelled at him. The real bear kids come from their parents'' families. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll call the police if you hit the child. At that time, it''s my fault. I''ll make an apology to your child. If it''s your child''s fault, you''ll make an apology to me, and even these things on the ground will be compensated together! " Xiaomi finished, took out the mobile phone from the bag, and was about to call the police. "I don''t see eye to eye with you!" The other side said, pulling the child into the store.Xiaomi looks at each other''s back and sighs. These days, they are all honest, afraid of horizontal, reasonable, afraid of rogue, and those wearing shoes are afraid of barefoot. Xiaomi sighs, picks up the snacks on the ground, pats the dust on them, and walks towards the mall. Just now, she didn''t really want to report to the police. She just didn''t want to make trouble with this insolent woman. If she was still so insolent, she would have to report to the police. After all, she has been soft since she was a child. Mother once said that sooner or later she would suffer from her own character. But the so-called easy to change, hard to change nature, she sometimes has no way ah! "Muli one by one," Xiaomi called. "Honey, you''re here at last. Look at me. Is my neck getting longer?" Muli raised his head and pointed to his neck. "Do you have one?" Xiaomi asked, puzzled. "Of course, I''ve been craning my neck since five o''clock, looking forward to you. What time is it now? It''s strange that I don''t have a side length!" Muli said, and then took Xiaomi''s packing box and asked, "what''s good for me?" "Your favorite snack!" "You know me best. Please look at the counter for me. I''ll steal a bite!" Muli said, turned and squatted down, opened the bag, muttered, "how all spilled out." "I just had a fight with someone and everything fell to the ground." "A fight? Is it true or not? " Muli looked up at Xiaomi and asked. Xiaomi told Murray about what happened just now. "How can there be such a shameless person!" Murray was filled with indignation. "There are so many shameless people!" Xiaomi is not surprised. "You take the things off the ground and give them to me to eat!" Muli suddenly thought of something, staring at millet to protest. "It doesn''t matter if there''s a packing box and it doesn''t fall out, or you''ll eat it for me." Xiaomi replied with a smile. "No, I''m starving!" Muli finished and began to eat. Xiaomi helps Muli look at the counter. If someone comes to see him, he helps to receive him. "Muli, are you sick and not asking for leave?" Asked Xiaomi. "After three days, the bonus of this month is gone. I can''t support it any more. If I don''t ask for leave, I will die here." Muli sighed and said. "A bad cold is not a joke. Usually you are a healthy baby. I didn''t expect you to get sick more often than me!" Xiaomi sighs. Chapter 712 "I have a bad cold and my aunt''s pain. I almost died this time. Otherwise, I would not go for infusion. It cost me hundreds of yuan. It''s so hard to earn money, but it''s just like running water." With that, Muli sighed again. "I find it hard to earn money. I just signed two contracts this month." Millet said here, followed by a sigh. "The house can''t sell so well, except for just need, most of them just look but don''t buy!" "Yes, and now the house is so expensive, sometimes I don''t have money to buy it, like me!" Xiaomi said. "I really have no money to buy. If I have money, I will buy a bachelor''s apartment and move out." Muli agreed. Xiaomi looks down at Muli and smiles. After taking a few mouthfuls, Muli motioned Xiaomi to bow her head, then added a piece and put it into her mouth. As soon as Xiaomi raises her head, she sees Gu Yunzhe standing in front of the counter, almost choked to death by the things in her mouth. After swallowing, he asked, "Why are you here?" "Isn''t that what I should ask you?" "I''ll take a look for my friend." Xiaomi looks down at Muli Ying. "What time does it leave?" Gu Yunzhe looked at his watch and asked. "Half past ten!" Xiaomi said. "The mall closes at ten. Do you get off work at half past ten?" Gu Yunzhe looks like I''m easy to cheat. "Yes, the mall will close first, and then we can get off work!" Xiaomi is full of nonsense. "I''ll pick you up later!" Gu Yunzhe finished, pinched Xiaomi''s cheek and walked away. Xiaomi was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t come back until Muli asked her, "Xiaomi, who are you talking to?" Then he stood up and looked around. "My boss!" Xiaomi came back and said. "Your boss?" Muli''s eyes widened at once. "What a fuss!" Xiaomi said. "No, why did you meet your boss when you came here? Did your boss come shopping? Your boss is not so free, is he "I don''t know. I''ve come to meet him twice!" Xiaomi said. "It seems that you are very predestined! By the way, your boss saved us that day. I didn''t have a chance to say thank you to him just now! " "You''re welcome. If you want to thank me, thank me." Xiaomi replied without shame. "Li Mu said ambiguously," one by one. "You think too much. I mean, I''m paying back the debt anyway. You might as well thank me directly." Xiaomi said. "What friendship do we have? Do we need to say thank you?" "It''s good for us to express our feelings once in a while." Xiaomi yiben is responding tightly. "Ha ha!" Muli laughed and asked Xiaomi to eat. "Are you waiting for me to get off work? If you want, I''ll treat you to a night snack! " "I''ll call my mother. What time do you get off work?" Xiaomi nodded. "Half past nine!" "Oh, I thought it was half past ten!" "Just now I heard your nonsense. Your boss seems to say that he will pick you up later, doesn''t he?" "He''s joking. I''ll call my mother. When you get off work, we''ll have a meal and then go back." Xiaomi said as he picked up his mobile phone and called his mother to report. Mother told her to come home no later than ten thirty. Although Xiaomi was reluctant, he agreed with a bitter face. After hanging up the phone, I couldn''t help muttering, "when I was so old, I was still a three-year-old!" "Auntie, would you like to go back early?" Muri asked. "Yes, a girl''s family should not stay out too late, let me go back before 10:30. You say I''m in my twenties, and I''m not a two-year-old child. Do I need to be so restrained? " Millet a face depressed ground should way. "Auntie is concerned about you, and I want my parents to take care of me like this, but they don''t care about me!" Molly smiles to appease Xiaomi. "Everyone has their own troubles!" Xiaomi sighs. At 9:30, Xiaomi helped Muli to pack up and get ready for work. "What are we going to eat later?" "Go to the fried beef. I''m drooling when I think about it now." Xiaomi finished, but also swallowed saliva. "You greedy cat!" Muli said with a smile, then answered, "I want to eat it, too!" "You are not the same as me!" Xiaomi laughed and scolded. At this time, I suddenly felt a shadow covering me. Ominous premonition rising, suddenly do not want to look up, as if this can be invisible. Then, I heard Muli calling,"What can I do for you?" "Hello, I''m a friend of Xiaomi!" Gu Yunzhe responded. Xiaomi looked up at Gu Yunzhe, squeezed out a smile and said hello, "Mr. Gu, what a coincidence!" "Unfortunately, I''ve come here to pick you up!" Gu Yunzhe meets Xiaomi''s line of sight. "What for?" Xiaomi even omitted the polite words and blurted out to ask. Gu Yunzhe did not answer Xiaomi''s words, just looked at her. "That Not at night. I have an appointment with a friend. " Xiaomi said and took Muli''s arm. "Miss He, I have something to do with Xiaomi in the evening. I''m sorry to let Xiaomi excuse me. If you don''t like it, I''ll ask the driver to take miss he back later!" "No, no, I''ll just go back myself. Mr. Gu has something to do with Xiaomi. It doesn''t matter if you''re busy." Muli said quickly. Xiaomi turns his head and looks at Muli in disbelief. Even if he doesn''t save her, he pushes her into the fire pit. Is there such a close friend? "It doesn''t matter. We''ll have fried beef another day, too!" With that, Muli pushed Xiaomi out to the counter. Xiaomi finally understood, what is a bad friend! Xiaomi is still dying. Muli takes out the bag from the cupboard and hands it to Xiaomi. Xiaomi took his bag and said to Muli, "I''ll call you later." "No, no, it''s too late." Li Mu said with a smile. Because the implication of Xiaomi''s words is that I''ll settle with you later! after Gu Yunzhe nodded with Muli, he took Xiaomi out of the mall, and the driver was already waiting at the door. After getting on the bus, Xiaomi turns to Gu Yunzhe and asks, "what''s the matter?" "My little uncle wants to see you!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "Ah?" Xiaomi was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. "Why does your little uncle want to see me?" "As an elder, he should always be concerned about making friends with his younger generation." Gu Yunzhe holds a wisp of Millet''s hair to answer. "Oh Millet should be a, and then feel wrong, blurted out a, "but we are friends?" "To be more precise, girlfriends and girlfriends!" Gu Yunzhe glanced at Xiaomi and said. "But I''m a fake!" Xiaomi is in a hurry. "Don''t be so nervous. You can answer whatever my little uncle asks later." Gu Yunzhe didn''t seem to hear Xiaomi''s words. "But how can I answer that? I don''t know anything? Or shall I see your little uncle later and explain to him? " Millet quickly asked. Chapter 713 "How are you going to explain? "You''re not my girlfriend at all, just acting with me and cheating my mother together?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "How else? Isn''t that true? " Xiaomi asked. "Yes, it''s just cheating Gu''s sister-in-law like this. Gu doesn''t know what he''ll think at that time. Gu is not happy, and the consequences are one by one," Gu said with emotion. "What will happen?" Xiaomi asked in dismay. "Don''t worry, you won''t do anything! It''s just that I''ll be skinned by my little uncle! " Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "No! You didn''t mean to do this. The situation was critical at that time, OK! I can prove it to your little uncle. " "What''s the matter?" "The spirit of Mrs. Gu at that time was not very good!" Xiaomi carefully phrased his words for fear that if he accidentally said something wrong, he would offend Gu Yunzhe. "OK, I''ll see my little uncle later, and you''ll tell me the truth!" Gu Yunzhe nodded to answer a way. Xiaomi was relieved and nodded with a smile. It wasn''t long before we arrived at the meeting place. When Xiaomi got out of the car, he got nervous for no reason, and his heart beat faster. He could not help holding his hand to relieve his tension. At this time, Gu Yunzhe patted Xiaomi''s hand and comforted him, "don''t be nervous, my little uncle is more handsome than me!" Xiaomi can''t help but roll her eyes. She''s not here for a blind date, and she doesn''t care if she''s handsome or not! After entering the gate and walking inside for a long time, I arrived at the place where Gu Mo was drinking tea. Obviously, I had a sense of security, and I even had to search myself. Oh, wrong, I had to go through the security check. "Who is your little uncle?" After the security check, Xiaomi asked Gu Yunzhe curiously in a low voice. "I told you just now? Chairman gu "What is chairman Gu?" Xiaomi still doesn''t understand, but it''s hard to ask again, muttering. "Uncle, here comes Xiaomi! Xiaomi, this is my little uncle, Gu Mo! " Gu Yunzhe introduced. "Gu Hello, Mr. Gu Millet stammered hello. Gu Yunzhe said that his little uncle is the chairman of Gu Da, so it''s certainly right to abbreviate him as Gu Dong, although it sounds like an antique! What''s more, let her call Gu Yunzhe''s little uncle as her uncle. She can''t even kill him. The handsome man with a serious expression in front of her seems to be in his twenties and thirties. I don''t think she''s much older! And as Gu Yunzhe said, he is really more handsome than him! Gu Yunzhe is somewhat feminine and beautiful, but the man in front of him is very handsome. "I''m sorry, please sit down!" Gu Mo invited me. "Thank you Xiaomi sat rigidly beside Gu Yunzhe. If you always want to keep a distance from Gu Yunzhe and want to stay away from him, you almost have the impulse to hide behind Gu Yunzhe. Although Gu Da''s chairman didn''t have any special reaction, she just felt nervous and a little afraid of this handsome guy. "Miss MI, tea or juice?" Gu Mo asked politely. "I I''ll just drink water! " Xiaomi began to stammer. Gu Yunzhe took Xiaomi''s hand, looked at her gently and said, "my little uncle is just a little bit serious. He is very nice!" Millet suddenly embarrassed, can only smile, nodded, but in the heart but want to Gu Yunzhe stare at a hole, this kind of words can face to face? "Xiaomi likes to drink orange juice!" Gu Yunzhe said, turned to the waiter, when millet squeezed a glass of orange juice, and told to sour point. Xiaomi almost thinks that he heard wrong and turns to Gu Yunzhe. She likes sweet food, OK! Gu Yunzhe smiles and looks at Xiaomi''s line of sight with a gentle and considerate expression. Millet goose bumps are up, he can not stand first, moved his eyes. "Miss MI, is she working in yunshang now?" Gu Mo asked again. "Yes, I work in yunshang''s sales department!" Xiaomi is a little stiff. "It''s hard to sell a house!" "It''s really hard work, but it''s also interesting. You can learn a lot!" Xiaomi admits. Think of this month''s performance, and some gloomy. "Miss MI, do you like to be a salesman?" "I really like it." Xiaomi nodded. Can she say that the sales department is relatively easy to enter? Other departments of yunshang are difficult to enter. After all, the sales department is based on strength, so other conditions are not so important. "What are your plans for the future?" "In the future I don''t think so far. I want to sell more houses now, with more commission and higher monthly salary! ""Yun zhe didn''t give you pocket money?" Gu Mo looks at Gu Yunzhe and asks. "Why does Yun zhe give me pocket money?" Millet blurted out to ask. "What do you say?" Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi with a smile and asks. Millet suddenly reaction, suddenly, want to explain and don''t know how to speak properly. Later, Gu Mo did not continue this topic, and Xiaomi was relieved. Anyway, just ask questions she won''t answer. Gu Mo just took this opportunity to meet his nephew''s girlfriend, so he just chatted for a while and left Gu Yunzhe and Xiaomi alone. Before leaving, he told Gu Yunzhe to treat Miss Mi well, and politely told Xiaomi that he would come home to play when he was free! Xiaomi gets up and thanks. After Gu Mo left, Gu Yunzhe lay leisurely on the sofa. Xiaomi turned his head and looked at Gu Yunzhe, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. After sitting down, he took a mouthful of orange juice, which he hadn''t drunk before. After a mouthful, his whole face wrinkled with acid. "Why is this orange juice so sour?" After that, I remember that Gu Yunzhe specially told the waiter to be a little sour! He turned his head and glared angrily at Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi innocently and incomprehensibly, "what''s the matter? Will it be sour? " "Didn''t you tell the waiter to be sour?" "I thought you like sour orange. I thought it was sweet to see you eat sour orange that day! I admire you Gu Yunzhe took a sip, frowned and put the orange juice back. Millet suddenly dumb to eat Coptis have bitter can''t say. But she can hide! "It''s a little late. I''m going back!" With that, Xiaomi got up with her bag and was about to leave. "It''s rare to come here once. My little uncle will pay for it. If he doesn''t eat it, he won''t eat it! You can order whatever is expensive! " Gu Yunzhe pulls her to sit down and signals the waiter to order. Next, Xiaomi stared at Gu Yunzhe ordering food. What''s more expensive! Some dishes, she has never heard of, but only feel a word one by one expensive! But sometimes there is a reason why it is expensive. After all, now that Xiaomi wants to eat even his fingers, he no longer thinks these delicious foods are expensive. When she''s full, she doesn''t forget to pack the rest. On the way back, Xiaomi and Gu Yunzhe said eloquently, "in fact, it''s not about whether I like you or not, but that girls like me are really not suitable to marry into rich families Chapter 714 "First, I''m not handsome enough to give you a good face. Second, I''m rustic. I can see at a glance that I haven''t seen anything in the world. I''ll only disgrace you at that time! What our ancestors said is very reasonable. It''s necessary to be well matched! " "Do you think too much?" Gu Yunzhe glanced at her and asked. "Don''t you think what I''m saying makes a lot of sense?" Xiaomi asked seriously. "I just feel a mosquito buzzing in my ear!" "You are the fly!" Xiaomi despises it. "I didn''t say I wanted to marry you, you think too much!" Gu Yunzhe continued. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi has a cigarette line. It took a long time to say, "don''t you associate with me on the premise of marriage?" "When did we date?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Yeah, I forgot. We''re just pretending to be dating!" Millet stroked his forehead. After a while, he laughed happily again, "so you don''t like me, do you? I''m relieved! Although we can''t be lovers, we can still be good sisters! If you are in trouble, I will help you! " Xiaomi patted Gu Yunzhe on the shoulder and said. "Good sister? Are you sure? " Gu Yunzhe asked, looking at Xiaomi without expression. "Well, good man, I don''t mind being a woman!" "You are a woman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi just ignored Gu Yunzhe. Forget it, I''d better not see eye to eye with him. But knowing that Gu Yunzhe didn''t like her, she was very relaxed. Although she was a little vain, she couldn''t cover up her good mood! To be honest, if Gu Yunzhe really likes her, she''s afraid. After all, with Gu Yunzhe''s personality and family background, what he likes may be necessary. She is not a thing, OK, so are people! At that time, Gu Yunzhe didn''t know what cruel means to use to force her to submit. He felt terrible when he thought about it. So I know that Gu Yunzhe doesn''t like her. Isn''t it a lucky thing? Send her downstairs, Gu Yunzhe let the driver turn back. Xiaomi is not used to this. She thought Gu Yunzhe would go upstairs with her just now! But that''s good. She doesn''t need to call Gu Yunzhe. After returning home, Xiaomi will pack the leftovers and heat them up, saying they are leftovers. Gu Yunzhe also asked people to pack two freshly cooked leftovers, so they are not all leftovers. After heating, she asked her mother to eat while it was hot, and she went into the kitchen to make garlic sauce vinegar. "How can I pack such a good dish back?" Mom raised her head and asked her daughter in the kitchen. "Today, Yunzhe''s little uncle treats you. Yunzhe chooses the most expensive ones. I think there are many left and then I pack them back. By the way, lobster and thick soup are extra. Let me pack them back for you, not leftovers." Xiaomi said. Mi Ma didn''t say anything until her daughter came out of the kitchen with the sauce, "it''s OK to have dinner with Yun Zhe in the future, and don''t think about packing it for her mother with other people!" "Mom, it''s just me and Yun zhe! Yunzhe''s little uncle had something to do after sitting for a while. Yunzhe ordered a lot of dishes later. I thought such a good dish would be wasted if we didn''t pack it. Mom, don''t you always teach me to save food? " "That''s right, but also pay attention to the occasion and the object!" "Mom, I''m still a little cautious! Mom, try it. It''s really delicious Xiaomi said with a smile. Mom nodded her head and began to eat. She knows that her daughter has always been very filial, and she often thinks of herself, but she doesn''t want her daughter to be too small and make people laugh. To be honest, seeing her daughter making Gu Yunzhe''s boyfriend, she is also mixed. The good news is that with Gu Yunzhe, her daughter should be able to live comfortably in the future, but the bad news is that her daughter''s temperament may not be suitable for a rich family. She is also neutral now, just like her daughter. Eat full back to the bedroom, millet lying in bed, turbulence. After a while, when I heard the SMS ringing, I remembered that I had forgotten to send Gu Yunzhe a text message and asked if he had come home? I took my cell phone from my bag and saw that it was a text message from Muli. I asked her how was the evening? Xiaomi called the phone directly, "you are a dead guy, let you save me, you actually pushed me out, you said you are not human, are you human?" Xiaomi directly complained. At the other end of the phone, Mu Li said with a smile, "I''m not the beauty of becoming a man. You know that the wattage of my electric light bulb is bright, and I''m afraid it will burn you!""Return the light bulb. I told you a long time ago that Gu Yunzhe and I are not friends at all. You don''t believe it!" "It''s not a boyfriend or a girlfriend. It''s a gun friend!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi was stunned for several seconds before he responded, "gun your head, can''t your mind be more pure?" "They''re not pure. They''re just a little bit better at logical reasoning." Muli said with a smile. "Logical reasoning, I think you''re talking nonsense!" "Come on, come on, don''t be angry. Are you angry with handsome Gu at night?" "No, I''m happy at night!" Xiaomi couldn''t help laughing again. "What makes you so happy? Handsome Gu has proposed to you! " "I say you''re bullshit, and you don''t admit it. We''re not girlfriends or girlfriends. What''s the matter?" "What are you happy about?" "He didn''t like me even though he was very happy!" "Xiaomi, have you been jilted by handsome Gu, can''t stand the stimulation, and are you insane?" Muli asked anxiously. "You are insane! Don''t you think that''s a good thing? " "What a good thing. I just feel that your hope of marrying into a rich family has been dashed!" "I couldn''t have married into a rich family. We don''t have that kind of life. Don''t have that kind of dream!" "It seems that I have been really stimulated!" "Do you want to listen to me or not?" Xiaomi protested madly. "I''ve been listening to you all the time, otherwise the air was talking just now." Muli answered without saying a word. "Do you believe me or not?" "I believe you have nothing to do with handsome Gu Mao. You are the most innocent boss and employee. At night, it''s also because of public affairs, and there is no personal interaction! Even kiss and hand in hand, it''s all because of work Muli is talking nonsense. "I''m going to break up with you. I don''t want to get in touch with you when I''m old!" Xiaomi finished, pressed hands-free, and left the phone aside. After a while, I didn''t hear her reply. After two questions and no reply, I said that she was just joking. She didn''t take it seriously. She still didn''t respond. Then I began to beg for mercy. Xiaomi felt that it was almost done, so he picked up his mobile phone and responded with pride, "I''ll see if you dare to believe me in the future!" Chapter 715 "I''ve got goose bumps! Mido, did you make a mistake and treat me as your boyfriend? " Muli can''t bear to despise. "Yes, yes, you''ve always been my dear, haven''t you?" Xiaomi agreed. "I''m really possessed!" Muli quickly smoothed the goose bumps on his arm. Xiaomi laughs with pride. After chatting with Muli for a while, Xiaomi hung up. Looking at the ceiling, thinking about what happened at night, there is a sense of turning. First, Gu Yunzhe wanted to take her to see his little uncle. He felt like he wanted to see his elders. He thought that something exciting would happen next, but it turned out that she thought too much. Gu Yunzhe''s little uncle just chatted with her a few words, and soon left. Instead, he invited her and Gu Yunzhe to have a big meal. On the way back, Gu Yunzhe also said that she thought too much. It seems that she thinks too much. Millet sighed, turned off the light, or sleep, keep good spirit, tomorrow continue to struggle to sell the house is more realistic. In the next few days, Xiaomi didn''t see Gu Yunzhe. The yogurt was delivered almost every day. Anyway, she could open the door, carry it in, put it on the tea table, and then send a text message to Gu Yunzhe. What should she do or what should she do. At the beginning, people talked about her affair with Gu Yunzhe with great relish, but the shelf life was only a week. Xiaomi overheard her being dumped by Gu Yunzhe in the bathroom. After experiencing the feeling of being a star, she was contacted and then separated. Although it was said that she was Gu Yunzhe''s childhood sweetheart and her colleagues had a slight change in their relationship with her, she was soon separated and returned to the masses. Xiaoxue also gently and implicitly comforted her. Xiaomi was eating Bento while thinking about how to develop customers. When she heard Xiaoxue''s words, she didn''t respond and looked at her in a puzzled way. Xiaoxue see her expression, more feel that she is lovelorn, too sad, the spirit of some trance. "Xiaomi, if you want to open up, there''s no barrier that you can''t cross. Take a step back and have a bright future!" Xiaoxue continued. "My performance is rotten like this. If I want to open a little bit, I don''t have to mix!" Millet bitter face should way. "What achievement, I''ll tell you one by one again." Xiaoxue said half of it and quickly stopped. "It''s not about performance. What do you mean?" Xiaomi is even more puzzled. "Don''t hide it, we all know." "What do you know?" Xiaomi is completely at a loss. How can there be a feeling that she talks to Xiaoxue like a chicken talking with a duck. "We all know about your breakup with President gu!" Xiaoxue approached Xiaomi and said in a low voice. "Oh Xiaomi answered. "I knew that in the morning! In the bathroom in the morning, I heard her being dumped by Gu Yunzhe. "Don''t be so sad, we have at least had it!" Xiaoxue comforted. "It''s OK. I''m very open!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "Anyway, you can''t be too upset. We''ll turn the pain of lovelorn into the motivation of work, sell the house well, and strive for a record salary this month!" Xiaoxue patted Xiaomi on the shoulder and encouraged her. "Yes! Come on, come on Xiaomi nodded and encouraged himself. As for the development of her relationship with Gu Yunzhe, she also needs gossip to know that they have reached that stage. Now it''s finally the follow-up of their breakup. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how long she will be the gossip girl, and then she will be relaxed without gossip. When receiving Cheng Mo''s call, Xiaomi just finished square dancing and was about to go back. After a few days without dancing, she felt that she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. Alas, as expected, dancing needs to be practiced every day. If you don''t practice every day, all your previous achievements will be wasted. "Cheng Mo, how can you call me when you have time?" Xiaomi calls back and laughs. "It''s Miss Mi who is too busy to disturb. There is only one idle person in Cheng." "So modest, it''s not like smoke and ink!" Xiaomi laughs, "what can I do for you?" "I suddenly realized that I haven''t seen you for a while. I miss you so much. I''d like to invite you to have a small meal. Is that enough reason?" "To be honest, I''m losing weight, but if it''s your treat, it''s another matter. When?" Xiaomi said with a smile. "It''s better to bump into the sun when you choose. I''ll treat you to a snack at night. I''ll be near your house and just come to pick you up!" "Really? Really? I''ve just finished square dancing. If you don''t mind, pick me up at the gate of the small park near my home! " Xiaomi said immediately. "It''s my pleasure. Just a moment. I''ll be right there!" "Good!" Xiaomi hung up and went to the gate of the community. She hasn''t seen Cheng Mo for a while.At the gate of the community, before long, Cheng Mo''s car came. Xiaomi got into the co driver''s seat, wearing a seat belt, and asked, "why do you have leisure in the evening and invite a little girl to dinner?" "If I said that I came here specially to invite you to have a snack, would you think it would be more delicious at night?" "That''s necessary!" Both of them laughed. Cheng Mo did not take Xiaomi to any high-end restaurant for supper, but ate barbecue and drank beer at a nearby stall. Two people while talking and laughing, while eating barbecue, relaxed and happy. I''ve known him since I was a child. Xiaomi feels that it''s much easier to get along with Cheng Mo, but when I''m with Gu Yunzhe, I often vomit blood with anger. Think of here, can''t help but sigh, how to think of Gu Yunzhe. I haven''t seen her during this period of time. She is not popular. She should be satisfied. Why do you feel depressed sometimes? It seems that she is not used to being abused. When I raised my head, I looked at Cheng Mo''s inquiry. Xiaomi smiles awkwardly. "What do you think? And sigh Cheng Mo asked with a smile. "Nothing!" Xiaomi shook his head with a smile, then picked up the beer and touched Cheng Mo''s coke, "I drink beer, you drink coke, it''s not interesting enough." "Don''t you forbid it?" Cheng Mo laughs. "Well, who told you to drive! Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll let you drink it. Get down and go back! " Xiaomi sighed and said. "I didn''t expect that our Xiaomi classmates would brag too!" "Ha ha!" Xiaomi laughed. Xiaomi later received a message from Muli asking what she was doing? Xiaomi replied that he was drinking with his childhood sweetheart. As soon as Muli saw that she was a childhood sweetheart, she immediately asked her to send a picture to her. Xiaomi resists, Muli threatens to break up with him, and finally Xiaomi compromises. I just took a picture, but I didn''t get a picture of Cheng Mo''s face. Anyway, I sent it to Mu Li. After a while, instead of receiving a reply from Mu Li, she received a phone call from Gu Yunzhe "where is it?" Gu Yunzhe asked coldly at the other end of the phone. "Eating out with friends! Mr. Gu, what can I do for you? " Millet asked hesitantly. How come Gu Yunzhe''s tone seems to be very angry. She hasn''t done anything these days. She bumped into him! Chapter 716 "A friend wants to buy a house. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. You can give him a brief introduction." Gu Yunzhe explained on the other end of the phone. "Now?" Xiaomi asked in dismay. "Yes! Now Gu Yunzhe responded. "But now I''m one by one." Xiaomi looks at Chengmo hesitantly. "If you have something to do, we''ll get together another day. It doesn''t matter!" Cheng Mo looks up at Xiaomi and whispers. "Sorry!" Xiaomi apologized to Cheng Mo with her mouth, then continued to call, "OK, I''ll send you the address, and the information is in my mobile phone." After making a phone call with Gu Yunzhe, Xiaomi shares her location with Gu Yunzhe. Only then can she see the photo she was going to send to Muli. I don''t know what happened, but it was sent to Gu Yunzhe. After sharing the location, Xiaomi put away his mobile phone and apologized to Cheng Mo, "Cheng Mo, I''m sorry, there''s a temporary customer who wants to know about the house. I''ll treat him today. I''m sorry, ha." "It''s OK. Work matters. Where are you going? I''ll take you there! " Cheng Mo finish saying, turn head to signal boss to calculate money. "No, no, the driver came to pick me up!" Xiaomi said busily. In the end, Cheng Mo paid, and Xiaomi had to say that she must treat next time, otherwise she would be embarrassed. "We have to divide so clearly between us!" Cheng Mo said with a smile, put away the wallet. "I''m not polite to you, so don''t be polite to me. It''s a deal. I''ll invite you next time!" Xiaomi said. Cheng Mo nods with a smile and doesn''t worry about it any more. The driver soon came to pick up Xiaomi. Xiaomi waved to Chengmo, said goodbye and got on the bus. Cheng Mo looked at millet left, then turned toward his parking position. I didn''t get a chance to say what I wanted to say today. After Xiaomi gets on the bus, she takes out her mobile phone from her bag and looks at the information of the real estate. Although she is familiar with it, she still goes over it quickly. In this way, she will introduce it later. She also knows what the key points are and where to start. The driver took Xiaomi to Gu Yunzhe''s residential area. Xiaomi didn''t find it until he got off the bus. The driver asked Xiaomi to go upstairs directly, saying that President Gu had been waiting for her upstairs. Xiaomi thanks the driver and goes upstairs without thinking much. Because it''s not like delivering yogurt in the morning, Xiaomi doesn''t open the door by himself. Instead, she rings the doorbell and stands at the door. Gu Yunzhe came to open the door, looked at her and said impatiently, "don''t you have a password?" "That I think it''s more convenient to ring the doorbell now. " Xiaomi replied with a dry smile. I can''t open the door rashly because I have a password. If you do something with your friends in the room, I''m not a disappointment to you. I''m not such a stupid person. After entering the living room, Xiaomi looked around, but didn''t see anyone else. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yunzhe in a puzzled way, "where''s your friend?" "Go back!" Gu Yunzhe sits down on the sofa and answers calmly. "Back?" Xiaomi almost jumped up. Play me? Let me rush to introduce the house. As a result, the customer went back. She introduced it to the wall? "I have something urgent to go back to. Who made you move so slowly?" "Where am I slow? You call me and I''ll wait for the driver to pick me up over there! It''s less than half an hour since you called! " Xiaomi takes out his cell phone, time, and answers angrily. "How many changes can happen in half an hour, do you know?" Gu Yunzhe stares at Xiaomi and asks. Xiaomi choked for a while. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute, but he was still very angry. He had a feeling that he had been fooled. Even so, I still have to swallow the breath, and I can only endure the anger and say, "since your friend has gone back, I''ll go back to rest too!" "Sit down for a while!" Gu Yunzhe said. "It''s a little late." Xiaomi wants to say that he has to go to work tomorrow, but he is stopped by Gu Yunzhe''s indifferent sight. Gu Yunzhe raises his eyes and stares at Xiaomi, "I know it''s so late, and I just drink with men outside!" "I don''t want to talk to men one by one. You are really strange! It''s my private business. It''s none of your business! " Where did this come from? "Don''t forget, you are my nominal girlfriend. If my family and friends see you drinking with other men, it will damage my image!" "Gu Yunzhe, are you drunk? Your girlfriend in name is just acting in front of your mother. Everyone else knows I''m fake!" Millet some speechless said. "I never said you were fake!" Gu Yunzhe responded."It''s a fake, don''t you think?" Xiaomi retorts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunzhe looks directly at Xiaomi and doesn''t speak. Xiaomi is a little flustered by Gu Yunzhe, but if she doesn''t make it clear to Gu Yunzhe now, she won''t be able to explain it clearly in the future. "Gu Yunzhe, as your Friend, I will try my best to help if I can, and I am duty bound to help you even if you are not my boss. However, helping others should be limited. I can''t join myself in. I don''t like him one by one Gu Yunzhe interrupted Xiaomi and asked. "What?" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe in amazement and doesn''t understand him. "I like that man so much, so that he can easily change his principles?" Gu Yunzhe got up and walked over, stood in front of Xiaomi, looked down at her and asked. "What do you mean? How can I easily change my principles? " Xiaomi asked, thinking that Gu Yunzhe was really baffled at night. "I''m alone with a man and drinking so late. Don''t you mean you don''t drink outside? Besides, when I''m alone with a man! " Gu Yunzhe has a blue face. "Where do we have solitude? We had a barbecue in front of a barbecue stall, and I only drank one can one by one." Xiaomi explained here, suddenly stopped, and then looked at Gu Yunzhe and asked, "it seems that it has nothing to do with you! This is my freedom "Xiaomi, don''t go too far!" Gu Yunzhe is so angry that he wants to strangle Xiaomi. "I''m not going too far. You''re going too far! Why do you care about me! " Millet has no place to hide, immediately retorted excitedly. "Mido, you just rely on my love for you to be so unbridled one by one" Gu Yunzhe was stunned, and Xiaomi was also stunned. They looked at each other as if they were being punctured. Gu Yunzhe first came back to his senses. There was a flash of embarrassment in his eyes, but it was also fleeting. He stroked Xiaomi''s lips slightly opened in surprise, and next second he directly bowed his head to kiss. Xiaomi doesn''t know what she was scared of, but she hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. Let Gu Yunzhe kiss her. When Xiaomi came home, he seemed to be a bit down and out. Even his mother didn''t hear her talk. "Xiaomi, what are you doing?" Mi Ma raised her voice and asked unhappily. Chapter 717 "Ah? Mom, are you talking to me? " Xiaomi just regained his mind, turned to his mother and asked. "I can''t hear what I''m thinking." "I''m thinking about selling the house!" Xiaomi had to find an excuse and replied awkwardly. "Why is there so much pressure? If it''s too hard, let''s change our job!" Mi Ma said with some worry. "Mom, didn''t you always teach me that I can''t do anything halfway? How can you teach me to give up now! " Xiaomi asked with a smile. "I''m afraid you''ll work too hard!" "Mom, I''m ok. I''m not used to what I''m doing now. I''m just used to it. I''m going to bed, and mom''s going to bed early too! " "Well, don''t think too much, go to bed early!" Mi Ma nodded her head. Xiaomi goes back to his room and lies on the bed, but he doesn''t feel sleepy. Even if he does, he is scared away by Gu Yunzhe''s behavior at night. At the moment, her mind is in a mess, even without thinking ability. When Gu Yunzhe''s words came out, she was struck by lightning and lost her ability to react and think. Xiaomi finally sighed and got up to take a bath in the bathroom. Do not want to understand things, or wake up to think about it! As a result, I lay in bed for a long time, but I still didn''t feel sleepy. I had Gu Yunzhe in my mind, and pictures of him kissing her. Took the phone, only to find that in addition to Cheng Mo''s information, there are also Muli''s. Cheng Mo asked her to send him a text message when she got home. Xiaomi wanted to go back, but she thought it was so late. She''d better go back to Cheng Mo early tomorrow morning and explain that she went to bed as soon as she got home. It''s better not to see the information. Mu Li sent several pieces in succession. At the beginning, she complained that she was heterosexual and inhumane. Later, her painting style changed to "Congratulations". Finally, someone wanted her. Xiaomi sent a message back to Muli, "you think too much. Cheng Mo was my neighbor when I was a child. I haven''t seen him for many years. I just met him this year. I only get together occasionally!" Originally thought that Murray had fallen asleep, but she immediately replied, "how do you look, handsome? Are you interested? You are not interested, and you are handsome. You can introduce it to me! " "How hungry are you?" Xiaomi came back to China speechless. "It''s OK. Whether you are thirsty or not depends on the other person''s appearance." "I don''t know if he has a girlfriend? Another day to help you ask! Beauty is pretty good. If you don''t have a girlfriend, I''ll introduce you to you another day! " "Deal! Why are you up so late? " "I can''t sleep!" Xiaomi said painfully. "You still can''t sleep, miss a man?" "If there is a man you think is the most unlikely, but he confesses to you, what do you do?" Xiaomi asked. "Cold sauce. If I like it, I''ll push the boat forward. If I don''t like it, I''ll do what I want. Don''t get in my way!" Murray came back. "How can you be so realistic!" "Do I have to be like a kindergarten teacher to gently soothe the injured hearts of children? Are you sick! Do not love to refuse, this is the greatest respect and love for each other, do you understand ah "I don''t understand!" Xiaomi''s answer was crisp. "People with negative IQ have no common language! Yes? Did someone tell you? Who is it? " Muli came immediately. "No, I''m just talking about it!" "If you have cat disease, I think you can''t sleep until you like to daydream!" Muli despised it. "I don''t want to. I''m going to bed. I have to go to work tomorrow. You should go to bed early. Good night!" "Go away, I haven''t told you. Who told you?" "No one!" Xiaomi replied. Then Muli sent Xiaomi a link to a song called no one. Xiaomi smiles and wants to cry. After sending a good night message to Muli, Xiaomi shut down. I''m still in a mess. I''m still in a mess. The most worrying thing is that it has happened. What makes Xiaomi even more afraid is that in addition to worrying about Gu Yunzhe''s feelings for her, she is even more afraid of her own heart. When Gu Yunzhe kisses her, the first thought in her mind is that she is occupied! Unconsciously, she is used to Gu Yunzhe''s existence. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Gu Yunzhe. He doesn''t want to like her, and she doesn''t want to be attracted to him. They are like two parallel lines, and they have no intersection. But now things are going in the opposite direction. She originally thought that as long as two people carry each other, they will be farther and farther away, but she forgot that the earth is round. When they are far away from each other, they are approaching each other. Early in the morning, Xiaomi went out with heavy makeup and yogurt.Last night, she lost sleep completely. She didn''t fall asleep all night. Until dawn, she was relieved. At last, at dawn, she didn''t have to toss again. Have to make up, or smoke eye and haggard face can frighten passers-by, mother also scolded her, what make-up ah, like a ghost! Xiaomi also laughed, should be a is to frighten! After breakfast, Xiaomi went out with his bag and yogurt. After getting off the bus and standing at the platform near Gu Yunzhe''s apartment, Xiaomi was at a loss. The first time I came here, I don''t know what I should do next. Finally, with a sigh, Xiaomi walked towards the residential area of Gu Yunzhe''s apartment. She took it to the door instead of going in. Xiaomi walks out of the elevator and is stunned one by one Gu Yunzhe stands at the door of the apartment and looks at her. Xiaomi came back and avoided Gu Yunzhe''s sight. Gu Yunzhe came over and stood in front of Xiaomi. "You get up just in time. Here''s the yogurt. I''m going to work!" Xiaomi lowered his head, handed out the bag and said. Gu Yunzhe didn''t say anything. He pulled Xiaomi into the room and closed the door. "What do you want to do?" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe on guard. Gu Yunzhe met her eyes, put his hand on the door beside her cheek, looked directly at her and said, "we need to have a good talk!" "To What do you want to talk about? There''s nothing to talk about! " Millet began to look around, he should say. "About the two of us!" "What''s the matter with us?" "Mido, when are you going to escape?" Gu Yunzhe hates iron but not steel. "I didn''t escape at all!" Xiaomi raised his head and glared at Gu Yunzhe. "No escape, let''s have a good talk!" Gu Yunzhe smiles. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. I don''t believe what you say and don''t accept it. You can do the rest!" Xiaomi said angrily. "Let''s break up!" Gu Yunzhe responded slowly. "What?" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe in amazement, but he doesn''t expect that Gu Yunzhe is going to say this sentence. "Didn''t you say that you didn''t accept what I said? I said we broke up. Since you don''t accept it, let''s get together! " Gu Yunzhe finished, lowered his head to peck Millet''s lips, calmly carrying the yogurt bag, turned and entered the living room. Chapter 718 "Gu Yunzhe, what''s wrong with you? We haven''t been together at all. Where did we break up! And you are not allowed to You are not allowed to... " Millet followed into the living room, anxious and angry, but some words can not export. "No what?" Gu Zhe, who is used to taking a look at the yogurt bottle, puts it on and sucks it. "You are not allowed to kiss me any more, and we are not in contact, and you are not allowed to do anything intimate and polite to me!" Xiaomi yelled angrily. "You don''t want me to be in charge now that you''ve done it all?" Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi and asked with a smile. "Who cares about your responsibility! What a shame After Xiaomi scolded, he turned around and wanted to leave, as a result, he almost bumped into the porch. "Well, well, don''t be angry. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Can you do it? Make one for me Gu Yunzhe got up and grabbed Xiaomi and said. "No!" Xiaomi refused to be concise. "Forget it, no breakfast!" Gu Yunzhe sighed and said. "You don''t eat breakfast every day?" Xiaomi turns his head and stares at Gu Yunzhe in disbelief. "I can''t do it. How can I eat it?" Gu Yunzhe answered with a bitter face. "You can''t go out to eat!" You deserve to starve! "No, I can''t. I''m going to sleep every day and I''m late for work, so I drink the yogurt you sent me. But people say that it''s not good for my stomach to drink yogurt on an empty stomach" "who makes you lazy deserves it!" Xiaomi responded viciously. "Alas, pity me, a child who no one loves and no one loves!" "You''re an old man when you give back the baby!" Make complaints about millet. "Didn''t you say I was two years younger than you?" Gu Yunzhe smiles. "Then you said the registration on the ID card was wrong!" Xiaomi retorted immediately. "I''m not married yet. I''m just a child!" "Xiaomi has nothing to say. He broke away Gu Yunzhe''s hand and walked towards the door. After a few steps, he came back again. He asked fiercely, "where is the kitchen?" "Over there!" Gu Yunzhe immediately said with a smile. Xiaomi puts down his bag and walks to the kitchen. He comforts himself while walking, but he just sympathizes with Gu Yunzhe without any other feelings. when he opens the refrigerator, there is nothing in it except a few cans of beer. "Nothing. What do you want me to cook?" Xiaomi turned his head and asked in silence. "Oh, forget to let the hourly workers purchase, tomorrow will have it!" Gu Yunzhe responded. It just occurred to me that there were no ingredients in the refrigerator at all. Just now, in order to retain Xiaomi, I made a temporary excuse, but I didn''t think it over. "Let the hourly cook it for you." Xiaomi finished and walked out of the kitchen. "Hourly workers come to clean twice a week, and it''s still when I''m away. How do you want me to have breakfast?" "How can I know? I''m not your part-time worker!" "You are my girlfriend!" Gu Yunzhe''s answer is convincing. "I didn''t agree!" Xiaomi responded directly. "It''s all kisses, anyway!" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smiley face. "You shameless son of a bitch!" Xiaomi is angry again. "Can you change your swearing words?" Gu Yunzhe rubbed his eyebrows and asked. "Yes, you''re a lecheron, a rascal, shameless!" Xiaomi said. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and smiles. Millet was very angry, has been staring at Gu Yunzhe, finally staring at himself can''t help laughing. "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to eat delicious food and make up for it." Gu Yunzhe said, holding Xiaomi out. "I''ve had breakfast. I''m going to go by yourself!" Xiaomi said back. "Then you watch me eat, you are not around, I have no appetite!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi is speechless. Conditioned reflex is still that one by one shameless! Two people go downstairs. Gu Yunzhe drives and takes Xiaomi to the buffet. "Go and eat for yourself, I''ll be late for work!" Xiaomi is in a hurry. "I''ll take you to the sales department before nine o''clock!" Gu Yunzhe promised. "I''ll be late at nine!" Millet rolled his eyes. "It''s nine o''clock today!" "Ah? Who said that? " "I said it "What you said has a gross use!" Xiaomi blurted out. I''m really infected by Murray. "I''m the boss. I''ll go to work as soon as I say!" "It''s really not your responsibility, boss Gu. It''s the responsibility of the human affairs department. Don''t be too lenient!" Make complaints about millet.Gu Yunzhe laughed. Finally, Xiaomi went to have breakfast with Gu Yunzhe. It''s better to say that Gu Yunzhe accompanies Xiaomi to have breakfast. Although Xiaomi has already had breakfast, he still has a good appetite and tastes what he likes. Anyway, if she didn''t eat and paid for it, she might as well eat more. But the breakfast in front of Gu Yunzhe is much simpler, with a cup of coffee and two pieces of whole wheat bread. Xiaomi glanced at Gu Yunzhe''s breakfast and despised it. "it''s no wonder you''re so skinny when you eat so little!" Gu Yunzhe looks up at Xiaomi, "are you sure you''re talking about me?" Millet directly ignore Gu Yunzhe, anyway feel spit out from his mouth are not good words. "But look at the way you eat, I think my girlfriend is right!" "When did I promise to be your girlfriend?" Millet looked up at Gu Yunzhe, with food in his mouth, asked vaguely. "I''ve already done it. Don''t you want to admit it?" "If you say that again, I''ll bite you to death!" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe fiercely. At the end, I looked away. After all, she is not Gu Yunzhe''s opponent. Instead of being angry with such a scum man, she might as well eat more. After eating the food, Xiaomi asked the chef to help her cook a seafood soup with meatballs, and came back with the hot seafood soup. Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi a little surprised and said, "are you sure you can walk after eating this one?" "Of course Millet should be way, but the soup bowl in front of Gu Yunzhe, and then explained, "hurry to eat, I want to go to work." Gu Yunzhe laughs and helps him do it for a long time. Finally, Gu Yunzhe ate the bowl of meatball seafood soup. To be honest, he hasn''t had such a full breakfast in recent years. After breakfast and walking out of the restaurant, Xiaomi turns around and says to Gu Yunzhe, "don''t see me off. The subway station is over there. It''s more convenient for me to go to work by subway. Goodbye!" "I''ll pick you up at night!" After Gu Yunzhe, he explained. "No, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you pick me up from work?" Xiaomi finished and walked away without looking back. After a while, I received a text message from Gu Yunzhe, "wife, I want to eat your dinner at night!" As soon as Xiaomi''s legs softened, he almost tripped and finally stood firm. He scolded angrily, "crazy!" Then, put away the mobile phone, into the subway station, to take the subway to work. The busy day made Xiaomi forget the unhappiness with Gu Yunzhe. This is the charm of work! Chapter 719 When it''s time to get off work, Xiaomi remembers what Gu Yunzhe said in the morning. I don''t know if this guy is serious. At that time, he will really run to the sales department to pick her up. At that time, she really can''t say clearly. It''s hard to say that she was dumped by Gu Yunzhe, and finally she can work peacefully. If Gu Yunzhe comes to pick her up, it must be full of gossip again. I don''t know which version to turn into at that time. Xiaomi is in pain when she thinks about it, and it''s even more painful when she doesn''t get enough sleep. "Xiaomi, off work!" "I''m almost there." Xiaomi said. Cleaned up for a while, carrying a bag out of the sales department, millet also looked around. "Are you waiting for someone?" Xiaoxue asked. "No!" Xiaomi takes back his sight and answers with a smile. Who are you waiting for! She is afraid to see Gu Yunzhe. "Let''s take the subway today, too!" "Good!" Xiaomi said. Two people toward the subway entrance direction, has been into the subway station did not meet Gu Yunzhe, it seems that Gu Yunzhe is just joking with her, only she this fool will seriously. It really pissed her off. From the company back home, mother has come back from school, ready for her dinner. After eating half full, Xiaomi took a rest, changed his clothes and went to square dance. This month, two aunts who have known each other by dancing square dance have taken their families to see the real estate. As long as someone goes to see the house, there is hope. She must keep up her efforts and can''t give up halfway. On the way, Xiaomi heard his mobile phone ring, picked up it and saw that it was a strange fixed line phone. Although he didn''t know who it was, because Xiaomi was in the sales business, no matter who it was, he would pick it up first. "Hello, hello one by one" "Xiaomi, I''m Xinlan!" "Xinlan?" Xiaomi murmured that it was Gu Yunzhe''s mother''s name the next second and said, "Hello, auntie, I didn''t recognize your voice just now. I''m sorry!" "It doesn''t matter. The voice would have changed on the phone. Are you busy now?" "Not busy, not busy!" "I cooked something. I want Yun Zhe to pick you up and eat with me!" "Thank you, auntie, but I just had dinner!" "I just cooked some sweet soup. I can''t eat enough, or I''ll let Yun zhe pack it for you!" Xinlan continued. "Ah? No, no, I''ll just come and eat. " Xiaomi said busily. Want to refuse and refuse, millet had to agree. "Then I''ll let Yun zhe come to pick you up!" "Don''t bother Yun Zhe. I''ll take a ride by myself. I''m already outside." Xiaomi said again. She doesn''t want Gu Yunzhe to pick her up! "It''s natural for your boyfriend to pick you up. Where is it? I''ll pick you up! " Gu Yunzhe''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Xiaomi almost blurted out that she was insane, but the only reason left in the end stopped her abruptly. I had to tell Gu Yunzhe a convenient address to pick her up. When Gu Yunzhe came out of the house, she walked right here. After the call, Xiaomi had to change the route, instead of dancing in the square, and walked in the direction of the address he told Gu Yunzhe. The time of night will be wasted again. When she got there, Gu Yunzhe''s car was waiting there. "Why are you so fast?" After Xiaomi got into the car, he turned his head and asked Gu Yunzhe in dismay. "Can I come at 200 kilometers an hour fast?" "Listen to your boasting Millet rolled his eyes. "Do you want to feel it?" "What do you feel?" "Two hundred kilometers an hour!" "Don''t, don''t, you don''t want to die, I want to die, drive slowly, safety first." Xiaomi said quickly. I''m really afraid Gu Yunzhe will lose his nerve. If I really give her a drift speed, she will be crazy. Gu Yunzhe smiles. It was just to scare Xiaomi. Even if Xiaomi really agreed, he couldn''t drive so fast. Xiaomi followed Gu Yunzhe back to know that Gu Yunzhe took a shortcut. No wonder he arrived so soon. Originally thought that as usual, go to Gu Yunzhe''s home, chat with his mother, eat something, she can complete the task and go back. As a result, she didn''t know how much she thought until she took care of her family. This time, it''s not the same as before. All the family members are here, all the family members are here, all the family members are here one by one Xiaomi''s first reaction is to turn around and try to escape, but Gu Yunzhe holds him around. "Grandma, mom, little uncle, little aunt, Xiaomi is here." Gu Yunzhe embraces Millet''s waist to introduce.Millet red face, even can''t speak out, when have seen such a formation! "Xiaomi, come and sit down!" The heart haze greets. Gu Yunzhe embraces Xiaomi and goes to the sofa to sit down. Mrs. Gu looked at Xiaomi with a smile and said, "Xiaomi, right? I often hear Yunzhe talk about you. You are such a pretty girl!" "Hello, grandma Xiaomi says hello with a big tongue. "Grandma, I didn''t tell Xiaomi that you and uncle are here. You see, Xiaomi is too nervous to speak clearly." Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Anyone who looks like you is familiar with you." Mrs. Gu glared at her little grandson and said, "Xiaomi, don''t be nervous. Grandma is very easy to talk!" Xiaomi nodded, but he was embarrassed. What should we do now? Is it in front of Gu Yunzhe''s family that he is not Gu Yunzhe''s girlfriend at all? If so, what will Mrs. Gu do? Do you want to die? If Gu Yunzhe thinks she''s a girlfriend? Later, she couldn''t explain clearly. Millet''s small head has not yet turned around, and lily of the valley has brought up the sweet soup. Everyone was eating sweet soup and chatting. "Xiaomi, have you ever studied in the affiliated high school?" An Jiu asked at this time. "Yes, junior high school and senior high school are all in the affiliated middle school. Are you too, Auntie?" Xiaomi turned around and asked in surprise. How can Gu Yunzhe''s aunt be so young? She feels similar to Gu Yunzhe! "Yes, I think you look familiar. Have you ever participated in an art competition on behalf of the school?" Anjou continued. Xiaomi was stunned. "I remember wrong!" Anjiu asked with a smile. "No, I have participated in the competition, many years ago, my aunt has a good memory!" Xiaomi said. "Why didn''t I know you could draw?" Gu Yunzhe asked unexpectedly. "It''s been a long time." Xiaomi answered in a low voice. Her father had an accident on the way back after sending her to the studio. When she heard the bad news, she fell down and hurt her hand. Since then, she has never painted again. If Gu Yunzhe''s aunt hadn''t mentioned it today, she would have forgotten that she could draw. "It''s a pity. I remember you painted very well and won the grand prize!" An Jiu said. Xiaomi smiles, "it has been abandoned for many years, and now I forget how to draw!" Later, the topic was taken away, and Xiaomi gradually relaxed and became less formal. Chapter 720 From Gu''s home, Gu Yunzhe sends Xiaomi back. Xiaomi seems more silent than usual along the way. Looking out of the window, he doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Gu Yunzhe asked at this time, "why didn''t you draw later?" "I don''t want to draw any more!" Xiaomi said lightly. After a while, Xiaomi turned to Gu Yunzhe and said, "Gu Yunzhe, I can''t help you in the future. I don''t want your family to misunderstand it again. This is tantamount to cheating their feelings one by one" Zhiyi the car suddenly braked, and Xiaomi leaned against the back of the chair because of inertia. "What happened?" Xiaomi turns to look at Gu Yunzhe in fear. Gu Yunzhe stares at himself with a green face. "It''s fun to play with me like that?" Gu Yunzhe stares at Xiaomi Zhi and asks. "What are you playing with? Gu Yunzhe, are you all right? "Xiaomi asked in amazement. Before he finished, Gu Yunzhe, who untied his seat belt, leaned over and kissed his lips. Then he felt a smell of fishy and sweet in his mouth. Xiaomi''s whole body was in a daze, and there was a piercing whistle in his ear. I don''t know how long later, Gu Yunzhe released Xiaomi and replied coldly, "the person I want has never been unable to get. Mido, you must die!" That''s why I keep driving. It took Xiaomi a long time to relax, "Gu Yunzhe, you''re crazy. Can you just fool around if you want? I''m a person, not a thing. You are the master of everything! If you force me again, I''ll die to show you! " "Don''t forget your mother one by one," Gu Yunzhe replied lightly. Millet suddenly wilted, at the moment the mood is complex, the mind is chaotic, it seems that all kinds of grievances are concentrated in this moment. Tears began to fall uncontrollably. At the beginning, he wept silently. When Gu Yunzhe stopped the car, he turned to her and said, "don''t cry one by one" Xiaomi''s original silent tears were just like the flood breaking and opening the gate. He burst into tears. Gu Yunzhe was stunned for a moment, and then quietly looked at Xiaomi crying, as if studying where is the switch. Xiaomi cried for a while, and gradually felt a little embarrassed, especially when Gu Yunzhe was staring at her like this. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen any beauties!" Xiaomi roared angrily. "I''ve never seen anything so ugly!" Gu Yunzhe responded. Millet did not speak, but did not cry, pursed his lips, his face was full of tears, a face of grievance, is no longer making a sound. Gu Yunzhe picks up the tissue paper and helps Xiaomi wipe his face. Xiaomi grabs it. "Don''t like me so much, don''t want to be with me?" Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi, sighed and asked. Xiaomi didn''t speak, just wiped his tears and his nose. There''s not enough tissue. Take it yourself. Gu Yunzhe took out his cigarette box, "don''t smoke in the car. It stinks. If you don''t send me back, I''ll take a ride." Xiaomi stopped it in disgust. "When you''re done crying, I''ll take you back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi is too depressed to speak. After a while, he said, "I want to go back now." "No more crying?" "Stop crying!" Gu Yunzhe puts the cigarette box back in the storage compartment, starts the engine again and drives towards Xiaomi''s house. I stopped downstairs at Xiaomi''s house. Xiaomi said thank you, untie the seat belt and get off. Gu Yunzhe holds her, Xiaomi stares at Gu on guard. "I just want to say a few words to you, it won''t delay you too much time!" Gu Yunzhe saw Xiaomi''s eyes and said with a bitter smile. Xiaomi bowed his head and didn''t speak, which was tacit approval. "Xiaomi, I haven''t chased girls, I have no experience, and I don''t know how to please girls. I always think that what I like, the other party will like me, two people together, is a natural thing. I don''t think I need to worry about this one day. I didn''t expect to worry about my feelings one day. I don''t know why you don''t like me so much? Don''t people say that feelings can be cultivated? We''ve been training for nearly half a year. Why don''t we have feelings? " Gu Yunzhe said rather helplessly. Xiaomi still doesn''t talk! "Don''t you really like me that much? Not even willing to try? " Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi and murmured. Xiaomi bowed his head and didn''t respond, but he felt very sad.Hearing Gu Yunzhe ask her this sentence in such a low voice, her heart is like being stabbed by a needle, faintly painful. "Forget it, I won''t force you any more. I can''t force you to do things like feelings. If one day we are together, I also hope you are willing to be with me, instead of being tied by me! I don''t want to apologize for the past, and I''ll try not to disturb you in the future. Xiaomi, take care of yourself Gu Yunzhe sighed, "today, I won''t send you upstairs. Good night!" Xiaomi nodded his head, got out of the car and walked towards the security door. Without looking back, she did not dare to look back. I''m afraid I can''t afford the price of turning back. When Xiaomi came home, her mother was still reading in the living room and asked her how she danced so late at night. "I went to eat with my friends." Xiaomi said. "If you come back so late, tell me first." Mi Ma explained that she put the bookmark on the page she had just read and got up to have a rest. Xiaomi looks at her mother''s slightly tottering back, feeling a little complicated. Mother was a beautiful woman when she was young. She asked her mother this question before. Mom, you are so beautiful, how can you take a fancy to dad! At that time, the father was still there, looking at his mother with a smile, and it seemed that he was also waiting for his mother''s answer. She remembers that her mother''s answer at that time was one by one because your father was so nice! The father laughed, touched her head and said, you see how important it is to be a good person. But such a happy scene, after the unexpected death of his father, will never be seen again. My mother has aged a lot in recent years. Xiaomi takes back her sight and walks towards her bedroom with her head down. After taking a bath, sitting on the bed, Xiaomi looks at the photo album, feeling very complicated. When I look at the picture of the outing before the primary school transfer, and see Gu Yunzhe, Xiaomi''s eyes are sour and he wants to cry again. She didn''t want to hurt Gu Yunzhe, but she didn''t think it was practical to be with him. He is not a good match for her at all. In the end, she had no confidence in him and no sense of security. She didn''t know which of his words was true or joking? How long is the shelf life of his feelings? Will he be affectionate today and change his heart tomorrow? Even if two people really get married, will she be worried all day long that he is too popular and will be abducted by other women? After all, there are always young and beautiful girls around him! These are very realistic questions, she can not escape, and often think of, the answer always let her feel startling, leading to her not even the courage to try. If she can, she hopes that Gu Yunzhe doesn''t fall in love with her, and she doesn''t fall in love with Gu Yunzhe. They are just like ordinary friends. They can eat together occasionally, even outside of work. They don''t even have a meeting. At least, their interaction can be simple. Chapter 721 After that day, Xiaomi had not seen Gu Yunzhe for more than a month. Although she still sent Gu Yunzhe yogurt every morning, she never met him in the apartment. Sometimes I even feel that the yogurt I sent is not eaten by anyone? But the next day when the yogurt was delivered, the yogurt bottles and fresh-keeping boxes of the previous day had been washed and put on the table. There is still a sum of money into her salary card account every month. Life seems to return to the original calm, she concentrated on selling her house, no other trouble. Occasionally, I would eat with Cheng Mo and Muli, but I didn''t drink any more wine, even beer. She introduces Cheng Mo to Mu Li, and the two are as good friends at first sight. She thinks it''s very good. If Cheng Mo and Mu Li can get together, it''s icing on the cake. Muli said that she had changed a lot recently, but she couldn''t tell where she had changed. I finally remembered how to express it. Said that she felt like a transformation after lovelorn! Xiaomi laughed at her and said that before she fell in love, she cursed her for being lovelorn! Muli laughed and said nothing. Xiaomi''s performance this month is very good. The square dance of the previous few months didn''t dance in vain. Sure enough, the power of aunt is great. Some bring their families to see and buy houses, and some can help her introduce them! She is very busy every day, her salary is getting higher and higher, and she is in a good mood. She seems to have no trouble. The house of this building is almost sold. Next, they will go back to work and prepare for the marketing of the next real estate. Today, Xiaomi is on vacation. Originally, she planned to take a one-day tour with her mother in the surrounding cities. As a result, her mother was temporarily called back to school for a meeting, and the one-day tour had to be changed to Xiaomi''s own. Xiaomi was in the supermarket when she received the phone call from suzuelan. She was picking fruit. "Hello, is that Miss Mi?" "Yes, who?" Xiaomi said. "Miss MI, I''m Lily of the valley. Do you remember? It''s the babysitter who cares for the family! " "Oh, yes, lily of the valley. What''s up?" "Miss MI, is it convenient now?" "It doesn''t matter to say anything." Xiaomi said. "My wife hasn''t seen Miss Mi recently. She keeps saying that the young master told me not to disturb Miss MI, and I dare not call Miss MI. My wife got up early this morning to make sweet scented osmanthus cake. She said Miss Mi liked it best, so I couldn''t help calling Miss Mi secretly. Could you please come to see my wife, Miss Mi On the other end of the phone, lily of the valley hesitated. "Well, I didn''t go to work today. Is it convenient to go there now?" Xiaomi hesitated and said. Did you want to ask Gu Yunzhe at home? Then he thought about the time. He should be busy. Even if he is at home, it doesn''t matter. They can''t die of old age and don''t communicate with each other. Anyway, he is still her boss! Besides, she just went to see Mrs. Gu. She still likes Mrs. gu! "Convenient, convenient, I''ll ask the driver to meet Miss Mi!" Said lily of the valley with joy. "No, no, I''m outside. It''s very convenient to go there directly. That''s it first! " "Yes, thank you, Miss Mi!" "You''re welcome!" After hanging up, Xiaomi put down the mango in his hand and looked around. He thought that since he wanted to see his wife, he could not go empty handed, so he would take some fruit with him. Gu Xiaomi went out to buy some fruits. I got off at the gate of the community because the taxi was not allowed to enter the community. Xiaomi walked from the gate of the community to Gu''s house for more than ten minutes, but she was still carrying something. It was really frustrating. As Gu Yunzhe said, letting the driver pick her up saved her the journey. Alas, I knew that Gu''s driver had come to pick her up. It''s a long way from Gu''s door to Lanyuan. Fortunately, Suzuki has been waiting for the entrance of Lanyuan. Seeing her busy, she helps her carry things. "Miss MI, here you are at last!" "Sorry, the taxi won''t let in. I came in. It''s a little slow!" Xiaomi apologizes. "I didn''t arrange it. I should have let the driver pick you up!" Said lily of the valley. "Nothing, it''s my problem!" Lily of the valley enters the room and shouts to the living room, "madam, Miss MI is coming!" Xinlan looks up and sees Xiaomi, gets up and walks over, "Xiaomi, you''re coming!" "I''m sorry, auntie. I''ve been busy recently. I''ve only come to see you now!" "It''s OK. I know you''re busy. Yunzhe also said that you''ve been very busy recently. The house is selling well!" "It''s better than before, so I''m a little busy." Xiaomi replied awkwardly."Sit down, millet, eat fruit!" Mrs. Gu called. "Auntie, I''ll do it myself. I won''t be polite!" Xiaomi said busily. "Take it yourself. You''re welcome. By the way, I made sweet scented osmanthus cake in the morning, and I can eat it later. " Xin Lan said with a smile. "The sweet scented osmanthus cake made by my aunt is the best." Xiaomi replied with a smile. "Eat more later!" The heart haze nods to answer a way. Xiaomi is eating fruit while chatting with Mrs. Gu. You can''t do without it. Mrs. Gu is too enthusiastic. Later, Xiaomi accompanied Mrs. Gu for a walk in the garden. "Xiaomi, have you been in conflict with Yunzhe recently?" Xin Lan asked hesitantly. "No No Xiaomi replied awkwardly. I don''t know how to explain to Mrs. Gu. She didn''t fall in love with Gu Yunzhe at all. Before that, she always pretended to be Gu Yunzhe''s girlfriend. "Oh, don''t hide it from me. I can see that you broke up with Yun zhe!" Xin Lan sighed and said. Millet suddenly, do not know how to explain. "It''s a pity that you''re predestined, but I don''t want to force you. What do you think is good? You young people decide for themselves. But Auntie likes you very much. When you are free, can you come and talk with Auntie, or we can go shopping and watch movies together! " "Well, when I have a holiday in the future, I can often come to see my aunt!" Xiaomi nodded and agreed. The two people chatted while walking, and the atmosphere was very relaxed and pleasant. Xiaomi doesn''t ask about Gu Yunzhe, and Xinlan doesn''t mention it. It seems that their interaction is just the two of them, which has nothing to do with Gu Yunzhe. In the afternoon, Xiaomi also taught Mrs. Gu square dance, specially went to find the music of square dance to play, and then taught Mrs. Gu square dance. "Auntie, this is square dance. It''s easy to learn, and it can exercise and relax every day." Xiaomi teaches Mrs. Gu square dance and recommends it. "OK, keep dancing every day!" Mrs. Gu studies very hard. Xiaomi soon found out that Mrs. Gu learned square dance very quickly, and basically learned it after one or two times. What surprised Xiaomi even more was that Mrs. Gu''s square dance was also very good-looking, and her movements were very beautiful. She seemed to have professional dancing skills. "Auntie, have you ever learned dance before?" Xiaomi asked curiously. "Dance? I don''t remember! " The heart haze a face vacant facial expression. "Because auntie, you are so good at dancing, better than the leading dancer, just like a professional dancer!" Millet praised. Chapter 722 "It''s you who don''t dislike Auntie!" Xinlan shakes her head in embarrassment. "Really, auntie, you can dance very well. Otherwise, we''ll ask lily of the valley to record it for us. You''ll see later how well you can dance!" "Really good?" Mrs. Gu is still a little suspicious. Xiaomi called lily of the valley and asked her to help take pictures of them dancing in the square later, and then show them to Mrs. Gu. Xiaomi originally wanted to take a picture and show Mrs. Gu how well she danced. She encouraged her to dance more often when she was free. She could also exercise and pass the time by. As a result, it was recorded that Mrs. Gu really danced very well, but without comparison, there would be no harm. When she compared with Mrs. Gu, there would be no standard, not to mention the beauty. It was like a drunken man going crazy over there. Xiaomi was stunned, but Mrs. Gu was smiling, "Xiaomi, you dance so cute!" "Auntie, don''t laugh at me!" Xiaomi replied in embarrassment. "It''s really cute. When Yun zhe comes back, I''ll show him this part!" Xinlan continued. "Don''t, don''t, it''s too ugly. Delete it now!" Xiaomi said busily. "Why, it''s lovely! I have to keep it Xinlan retorts. Xiaomi''s cigarette line looks like hitting the wall! Her fame was destroyed by a square dance. When Gu Yunzhe came back, Xiaomi was just about to go back. He was worried that he would meet Gu Yunzhe when he stayed for dinner. I didn''t expect to bump into it. "Yunzhe, you''re back just in time. Tell Xiaomi to go back after dinner!" Xinlan said to her son. "Xiaomi, since you''re here, go back after dinner!" Gu Yunzhe turns to Xiaomi and says. "That I have something to do in the evening! " Xiaomi finds a lame excuse. "Mom, since Xiaomi has something to do in the evening, let''s invite Xiaomi to dinner another day!" Gu Yunzhe didn''t stay either. He turned to his mother and said. "Well, if you have something to do, you can''t delay. Xiaomi, come and play when you have time! Yunzhe, you send millet! " Heart haze should road. "Xiaomi, let''s go!" Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi and said. "Auntie, I''ll go back first. Bye!" "Good bye, be careful on the way!" Xiaomi followed Gu Yunzhe out of Lanyuan, feeling a little uneasy. He always followed Gu Yunzhe with his head down, "is there any money on the ground?" Gu Yunzhe stopped and asked. Xiaomi immediately stopped, raised his head and said, "no "No, you''re so focused!" "I I like to walk with my head down! " Xiaomi said. "It''s really a different way of thinking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi stopped talking. After a while, he still said, "just send me here. It''s very convenient for me to go back by myself!" "Visitors are guests. I can''t let them walk back by themselves. It''s not our way of treating guests at home!" Gu Yunzhe responded. Xiaomi can''t speak any more, finally, Gu Yunzhe sent her back. Gu Yunzhe really just sent her back. At the downstairs of Xiaomi''s house, after Xiaomi got off, Gu Yunzhe turned the car and drove away. Xiaomi still can''t help but look at the back of Gu Yunzhe''s car, thinking that the two of them are really pure relationship between boss and employee. On this day, Muli was in a bad mood and asked Xiaomi to accompany her to the bar for a drink. Xiaomi said she could go with her, but she didn''t drink. Muli said that if she doesn''t drink, she can''t force her to drink. Just accompany her. Xiaomi agreed. After work, she called her mother and said that she would go directly to meet with Muli. "Don''t tell me you are lovelorn!" Xiaomi sat down and looked at Muli and asked. "Lovelorn what, have not started yet!" Muli rolled his eyes. "It hasn''t started yet?" Xiaomi can hear the implication of this sentence. "Yes, I have a good feeling for Cheng Mo, but I haven''t the courage to say so. The woman always dies fast on her own initiative!" Mu Li Zhen responded with words. "That''s why you''re in a bad mood?" "That''s not true. I''ve been thinking about changing my job recently. It''s very annoying!" "Isn''t that a good one to do now?" "I can''t say it''s bad, but people all want to climb up, want to be better!" "Have you found a better job?" "It''s just that I haven''t found it yet. I''m tired now!" "You''d better not be impulsive. When you find a better one, you can change your job!" "Yes, yes, or I''ll quit and go!" Muli sighed and said.Two people are sitting in the bar, drinking and chatting. It''s not even a drop of millet. Although I was in a bad mood, I didn''t want to drink. Xiaomi chats with Muli until ten o''clock and goes back. Because Muli didn''t drink much, didn''t get drunk, and didn''t need Xiaomi to send her back, they separated at the subway station and went home. Xiaomi walked out of the subway and headed for her own community. I''m a little hungry. I didn''t eat much in the bar just now. After all, the food in the bar is so expensive that I can''t stand her full. I just thought that I would go to the snack bar and have some marinated noodles before I go back. Walking, walking, suddenly heard a voice of vomiting. Millet startled, looked up to see the roadside, someone holding the door, bending body is vomiting. It''s obviously another drunk. Xiaomi doesn''t want to make trouble, so she plans to go around. After a few steps, I can''t help looking back. And this one eye, let her stop at once. I just think that figure is so like Gu Yunzhe! I blinked and fixed my eyes. It''s more like that. At this time, the other side seemed to have vomited, then stood up straight, and then raised his eyes to see her, but his eyes were blurred, and he couldn''t seem to find the focal length. Xiaomi walked back and stood in front of Gu Yunzhe, "how can you drink like this?" "I''m not wrong. How could it be Xiaomi beauty?" Gu Yunzhe raised a smile and said. "It seems that I have drunk too much!" Millet frowned and said, and then muttered, "where''s the driver?" "What kind of driver?" Gu Yunzhe sat down in the driver''s seat and asked. "You came here in your own car!" Xiaomi''s eyes widened and almost screamed. "I don''t drive. Who drives? You are so strange!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Come down, come down one by one." Xiaomi quickly bends in and drags Gu Yunzhe. "What are you doing? Where did you come from?" Gu Yunzhe pushes Xiaomi, displeased. "You want to drive when you''re so drunk. You''re not afraid of death, and don''t involve innocent passers-by!" Xiaomi roared excitedly, dragging Gu Yunzhe. Anyway, he is not allowed to drive back in this way, even if it is only a few hundred meters away from the residential area where he lives! Gu Yunzhe was finally dragged out of the car by Xiaomi. Xiaomi throws on the car door. At this moment, she doesn''t care to step on Gu Yunzhe''s vomit. In this way, she helps Gu Yunzhe to the sidewalk. Then, he took out his mobile phone from his bag and called the driver who was looking after his family. Before, the driver came to pick her up, so she had a phone call from the driver who was looking after her family. she contacted the driver very quickly. After the driver understood, he said that he was coming to drive now. Please take care of the second young master first. Chapter 723 Gu Yunzhe is on the phone in Xiaomi. At this moment, He staggers up and walks towards his own community. Xiaomi quickly went to help him, deeply afraid that he fell into a dog gnawing excrement, that handsome face completely disfigured. "Where are you going?" Millet while struggling to support Gu Yunzhe, while asked. Although Gu Yunzhe is so thin and heavy, she is almost crushed. "Go back to sleep!" Gu Yunzhe whispered. "Wait for the driver to come and drive first!" Xiaomi holds him and stops him. "The driver comes to drive, I go back to sleep!" Gu Yunzhe should be way, tone is clear that this is irrelevant to the two things, and then continue to move towards their own community direction. Xiaomi can''t afford to wait for the driver, so she can only help Gu Yunzhe walk towards the community. After a lot of hard work, she finally carried Gu Yunzhe back to her apartment. Well, this is bragging. She helped Gu Yunzhe back to her apartment, and she was very tired. gasping, she looked at Gu Yunzhe half lying on the sofa like mud. Xiaomi is almost impulsive, so she turns around and goes back to her apartment. Anyway, it''s the end of her duty to send him back to his apartment. She can''t take care of other things. while thinking so, she really turns around and walks towards the porch. Before he took two steps, he heard a dull sound, turned around and saw Gu Yunzhe rolling from the sofa to the carpet. Xiaomi was startled, quickly walked over to Gu Yunzhe, and asked anxiously, "Yunzhe, are you ok? Did you bump into it?" And Gu Yunzhe murmured, relying on Xiaomi and continued to fall asleep. Millet suddenly a cigarette line. No mistake! When she''s a sow? Oh, wrong description! Finally, he pulled Gu Yunzhe up and felt that it was not reliable to let him sleep on the sofa. Maybe, before she came out of the door, he rolled down again. Had no choice but to discuss with Gu Yunzhe, let him go to bed. Gu Yunzhe murmured, but obediently let Xiaomi help him stagger into the bedroom. Along the way from the living room to the bedroom, Xiaomi feels that he is at risk of being crushed to death by Gu Yunzhe at any time. Finally, he helped Gu Yunzhe into the bedroom. He thought that if he was allowed to lie on the bed, he could go back easily. As a result, Gu Yunzhe was lying on the bed, but she was almost crushed. Xiaomi just felt a cigarette in front of him and could hardly get on at one breath. If she died because of this, it''s one of the saddest ways to die. She was crushed by human flesh. Finally, Xiaomi pushes Gu Yunzhe angrily. Gu Yunzhe ouch, also don''t know which pain was hit by millet? Barely propped up the upper body, opened his eyes as red as a rabbit, blinked several times, then adjusted the focus, looked down at millet. Xiaomi fiercely faces Gu Yunzhe, and the alert look is clearly saying that if you don''t get up again, I''ll bite you to death! Gu Yunzhe raised his mouth and murmured, "how did you dream about Mido again one by one" as soon as this sentence was finished, he bowed his head and kissed Xiaomi''s lips. The first landing point was not accurate enough. In addition, Xiaomi reflexively turned his head and only kissed Xiaomi''s cheek. Gu Yunzhe searched indefatigably and finally found Xiaomi''s lips When I heard the sound, I kissed her on the lips. Millet stares big eyes, has become a cross eye, but also of no help. In a hurry, he bites Gu Yunzhe''s lips, and suddenly the smell of fishy sweetness goes straight to his head. Xiaomi himself is fumigated first. Just when Xiaomi felt that she was about to have sex, Gu Yunzhe released her lips, nestled in her shoulder socket and whispered, "Xiaomi, I miss you one by one" Gu Yunzhe''s words made Xiaomi, who was struggling to get up, suddenly froze. After a while, Xiaomi heard Gu Yunzhe''s steady breathing, and apparently fell asleep. Xiaomi moved Gu Yunzhe''s body and got up. I really want to ignore him, but when I see him lying on the bed in turmoil, Xiaomi is still soft hearted. He carefully turns over Gu Yunzhe''s body and makes him lie flat. Then he unties the button on his shirt, and then he pulls over the quilt to help him cover it. At this time, the doorbell rings, Xiaomi goes out of the bedroom to see who is coming. From the cat''s eye, Xiaomi was stunned. It was Gu Yunzhe''s uncle Gu Mo, not the driver, who stood at the door. Xiaomi thought about whether he wanted to find a place to hide first, as if he had never been here before. But I soon realized that my idea was not practical. It''s not worth the loss to be treated as a thief. I had to open the door and say hello,"Hello, Mr. Gu!" "Excuse me, is Yun Zhe in there?" Gu Mo asked politely. "Yes, yes, he''s drunk and just fell asleep! Please come in Xiaomi takes his slippers to Gu Mo, and gives him his way to enter the room. After Gu Mo entered the living room, he turned his head and asked Xiaomi, "Yunzhe, is he OK?" "He seems to have drunk too much. He vomited just now, but now he''s asleep!" Xiaomi answers according to the facts. "Please take care of him." "No trouble. I just met him on my way back. I just helped him back." Xiaomi shakes his head. "Yun Zhe is seldom drunk like today!" Gu Yunzhe said, and then invited Xiaomi to sit down, "Miss MI, please sit down. If you don''t mind, I want to delay Miss MI for a few minutes. Let''s have a chat." "I don''t mind!" Millet should be way, in the side of the sofa sat down, only feel the pressure is Alexander ah! Although Gu Yunzhe''s little uncle spoke to her very politely, she still felt very nervous. "With all due respect, do miss MI and Yun zhe have any plans next?" "What are you going to do?" Xiaomi looks up at Gu da. "When are you going to get married?" Gu Mo asked bluntly. "We We''re not dating! " Xiaomi explained awkwardly, "it was because of Yunzhe''s mother that I pretended. I didn''t mean to cheat you!" "In fact, Miss MI is not in contact with Yun zhe?" Gu Mo asked calmly. Xiaomi nodded awkwardly. "Miss MI, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to interfere in the feelings between you and Yun Zhe. I just want to care about them as the elder of Yun Zhe. Recently, I found that Yun zhe was not in the state. I wanted to know about it through Miss MI. It turns out that Miss MI and Yun zhe are not in contact, which is a bit beyond my expectation. Miss MI, don''t you like Yun Zhe in our family? " Gu Mo asked. When asked by Gu Mo, Xiaomi didn''t know how to answer. After a while, he said, "no, I just don''t think we are suitable for each other!" "Miss MI is not suitable. What do you mean?" Xiaomi was asked again and kept silent with his head down. "I''m sorry, Miss MI. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know something about it. As far as I know, it''s the first time that Yun zhe has been so attentive to a girl. I think if Miss Mi also has this kind of heart, nothing else should be a problem! " Gu Mo responded. Chapter 724 "Yes, it''s my problem. I can''t get up!" Xiaomi mustered up the courage to respond. It''s more than eight, it''s more than eight, it''s more than eight, it''s more than eight, it''s more than eight, it''s more than eight, it''s more than eight, it''s more than eight, it''s more than eight Gu Mo chewed the word. Millet face suddenly rose red, heart beat faster, have the impulse to cry. Talking to Gu Yunzhe''s little uncle, the pressure is really great! "I see. Excuse me. In the evening, Yunzhe troubles Miss MI, I''ll go back first Gu Yunzhe finished, got up, buttoned up his suit and went to the door. Xiaomi sends Gu Mo to the door and says, "take your time!" After chairman Gu left and Xiaomi closed the door, she was suddenly stunned. It took a while for her to react. Isn''t she the one who should go? Why did she leave chairman Gu while staying in Gu Yunzhe''s apartment. What chairman Gu said just now bothers her. Does it mean that she should look after Gu Yunzhe at night? It''s over. It''s a misunderstanding! She''s going home, too! She can''t stay here to take care of Gu Yunzhe. Otherwise, I will not be skinned by my mother, and I dare to spend the night in private! Xiaomi has no way to explain to him. She can''t stay here to take care of Gu Yunzhe at night! I had to call Gu''s driver. Gu''s driver said he was driving back to Gu''s home and asked her if she had anything else to do? Millet embarrassed explanation, can you trouble him to look after Gu Yunzhe? The driver replied in embarrassment that the young master didn''t let anyone into his apartment. He couldn''t help him. He had to ask her to look after the young master a little harder. Xiaomi hung up the phone, staring at the wall thinking, this is not a hard problem, ah, she has no identity position to stay here! At this time, the mobile phone rings. Xiaomi is scared. When he picks up the mobile phone and sees that it''s a home phone, he suddenly has the impulse to hit the wall. Because I don''t know how to explain it to my mother. But in the end, he still stubbornly answered the phone, "Ma Yi Yi" "it''s very late, do you want to come back to rest?" Mom asked at the other end of the line. "Mom, I''m on Yunzhe''s side. He doesn''t feel well. I''ll take care of him!" Xiaomi didn''t know how to explain, so he had to tell the truth. "What happened to Yun zhe?" Mi Ma asked with concern. "I''m drunk at the party. He''s the only one in the apartment. I''m a little worried!" "Take a look. If it''s too late, don''t run back and forth. It''s not safe." Xiaomi thought he had heard wrong, and asked in dismay, "Mom, do you want me to live in Yunzhe''s apartment?" "Don''t you want to take care of Yunzhe?" Mi Ma asked. "Yes Millet bitter face should way, now still can''t contact people to take over! "Mom knows you have a sense of propriety. Do it yourself. If it''s too late, don''t run back and forth! " "Oh! Thank you, mom "Nothing else. I''ll go to bed first. There will be morning class tomorrow!" "Mom, go and have a rest. Good night!" Xiaomi said busily. Mi''s mother agreed and then hung up. Xiaomi is in a complicated mood with a mobile phone. Her mother has been very strict with her. In the past, even if she stayed in school, she had to call every day to confirm that she was in the dormitory. After graduation, she never let her live outside. But in the evening, her mother took the initiative to tell her that it was too late and she lived here. Mother was worried that it would be too late for her to run back and forth safely, and believed that she would have a sense of propriety, so she agreed to let her stay too late and lived directly with Gu Yunzhe. Xiaomi feels a little uncomfortable. If my mother knew that she was not in contact with Gu Yunzhe at all, would she feel that she took her feelings as a joke and was very disappointed with her! After sitting on the sofa for a long time, Xiaomi got up and went into the bedroom to see Gu Yunzhe. He was sleeping soundly, as quiet as a child. To be honest, such a beautiful face, let her do nothing, just sit here watching, she can watch most of the night. But just because she knew this beautiful face well enough to bewitch people, she didn''t want to be too close to him, for fear that she would fall into it accidentally. Everyone likes beautiful things, but not everyone can afford them. If it wasn''t for Gu Yunzhe''s worry that he was sleeping so deeply, she would be able to sleep until dawn, and then she could go back. Xiaomi sat on the chair beside the bed, gradually began to feel sleepy, lying on the bedside table, and soon fell asleep. When she woke up, she was already in bed, vaguely heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.Where are some people who can''t react? Who are the people in the bathroom? Until the door of the bathroom opens, Gu Yunzhe comes out of the bathroom. Xiaomi suddenly stares at her eyes and thinks she''s wrong. Blinked again, to go up Gu Yunzhe''s line of sight, just make sure is not dreaming. Suddenly, he got an electric shock and sat up. "Wake up!" Gu Yunzhe said hello to her calmly. Xiaomi''s first reaction was to look down to see if his clothes were in good condition. After confirming that there was no problem, Xiaomi looked up to Gu Yunzhe again and explained awkwardly, "you drank too much last night" "I know, thank you for taking care of me!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "No You''re welcome. There''s nothing else. I''ll go back first! " Xiaomi answered quickly and got out of bed. "If you don''t mind, have breakfast together." Gu Yunzhe invited me. "I don''t mind, but my mother should have cooked it. I''ll just go back and eat it!" Xiaomi said. "I''ll take you back!" Gu Yunzhe stopped her. "No, no one by one" "I''ll pay you back. I bothered you last night!" Gu Yunzhe said, "just a moment, I''ll change my clothes!" Then, without waiting for Xiaomi to respond, he went straight into the dressing room. Millet bitter face, had to go out of the bedroom, wait for Gu Yunzhe change clothes out. Along the way, two people did not speak, walking slowly. Because Gu Yunzhe''s car was driven back by the driver, there is no car to send Xiaomi back now. Gu Yunzhe wants to take her back by taxi. Xiaomi says it''s better to go back for a walk because it''s so close. Gu Yunzhe had no objection, so they walked back to Xiaomi''s house. During this period, Xiaomi was in a trance because of lack of sleep. He stumbled and almost fell. Gu Yunzhe stretched out his hand to hold her arm almost reflexively and stabilized her body. Xiaomi was startled. After confirming that he had not fallen, he was relieved and raised his head to thank Gu Yunzhe, "thank you "You''re welcome!" Gu Yunzhe calmly answered, released his hand, but did not take it back. Instead, he went down and naturally grasped Xiaomi''s hand. Millet Leng for a while, and did not earn as usual, but let Gu Yunzhe hold her hand, followed forward. Although the two communities are not far away, they are still walking. They still have to walk for a long time. However, it is not long before they arrive. At the gate of the community, Gu Yunzhe released Xiaomi''s hand, just as if just holding a child to prevent her from falling. "Go in. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. I''m sorry to trouble you last night." Gu Yunzhe said politely. "You''re welcome!" Xiaomi bowed his head and said that he was not used to Gu Yunzhe being so polite and outspoken. Chapter 725 "Go in," Gu Yunzhe nodded and said again. Xiaomi answered, then turned around and walked towards the gate of the community. After a few steps, he stopped and said, "otherwise, come to my house for breakfast" "it''s not convenient to disturb now, thank you," Gu Yunzhe said. "Oh" millet should be a, nothing more, bow into the door of the community. To be honest, Gu Yunzhe''s sudden encounter with her really made her a little unaccustomed. Back home, my mother had made breakfast and was waiting for her. "Yun Zhe, are you better?" asked Mi ma. "After a sleep, it''s all right," Xiaomi said. "Yunzhe, to manage such a big company, it''s inevitable to have social intercourse, that is, drinking too much will inevitably hurt one''s health," sighed Mi ma. Millet nodded, did not continue this answer, just said that she did not brush her teeth and wash her face, first go back to the bedroom to wash and then eat breakfast. Xiaomi enters the bedroom, brushing her teeth and thinking, Gu Yunzhe is really busy, but it''s the first time that she sees him drinking like that, which can be described as drunk. If you drink it like this for a long time, you''ll be hard hit. but to be honest, she can''t help. Like last night, it''s also a coincidence that she can help. If not, Gu Yunzhe won''t call her to help. And in the morning, he was very polite to her, as if they were just ordinary friends. This seems to be what she has always wanted, but to be honest, when Gu Yunzhe keeps a distance from her and is polite, she is still very uncomfortable. Well, that''s exactly what I said. bitches are hypocritical. She felt that she was almost in this state now, sighed, continued to brush her teeth, wash her face, change her clothes, get ready for breakfast and go to work. When Xiaomi has breakfast, he receives a message from Gu Yunzhe, saying that he will go on a business trip next, so that she doesn''t have to send her yogurt any more. Xiaomi looked at the message and didn''t reply. After breakfast, she went out with her mother''s packed yogurt. When she got on the subway, she replied, "good luck, peace and good luck" Gu Yunzhe didn''t reply, and Xiaomi put away her mobile phone. If she and Gu Yunzhe are ordinary classmates, or even friends, it''s normal for him to be so busy that he doesn''t reply to her information. In the next period of time, Xiaomi did not meet Gu Yunzhe, even though she had returned to work. The gossip about Gu Yunzhe will come into her ears from time to time, even if others are on business. The latest gossip about Gu Yunzhe is that someone saw him eating with a beautiful woman in a high-end restaurant. It should be his new girlfriend. Xiaoxue said it mildly when she told her. Xiaomi laughs and says it''s not normal for a handsome man like general manager Gu to have no girlfriend. Xiaoxue looks at her and asks, "aren''t you sad? Xiaomi replies," I''m very sad. Do you want to invite me to eat and comfort me? Xiaoxue immediately opposes, "my performance this month is so poor, do you want to help me It''s a good idea. Let me treat you "Cheapskate, also don''t comfort the lovelorn" millet despise. "I don''t think you are a lovelorn person at all," Xiaoxue said now. "What''s that like?" Xiaomi asked with a smile. "I can''t say, anyway, I feel different." Xiaoxue shook her head. Xiaomi smiles and says nothing. He lowers his head and continues to eat. As for Xiaoxue''s gossip, Xiaomi confirmed it with her own eyes when she got off work in the evening as soon as she walked out of the elevator, she saw Gu Yunzhe walking into the lobby from a distance, surrounded by a tall and beautiful beauty, talking and laughing. The first feeling for Xiaomi is that it''s a man and woman, a perfect couple. Gu Yunzhe hasn''t seen him for some time. His hair is cut very short, and his roots stand upright, just like a hedgehog. But he has to admit that Gu Yunzhe is a bit more sunny and handsome. At this time, the girl turned her head and saw Xiaomi first. She looked at her with a smile and didn''t look away. Xiaomi, like a guilty man, quickly lowers his head. Then quandang doesn''t see Gu Yunzhe and wants to go around. When Gu Yunzhe''s voice rings, Xiaomi knows that he can''t escape. I can only accept my fate and go over to say hello, "general manager Gu, hello" "let''s introduce our sales elites of yunshang, miduo, miduo. This is Liu president of Xinyi Group," Gu Yunzhe said."I''ve heard a lot about Mido," Liu Ruyi said. "Nice to meet you, President Liu." Mido reaches out to shake hands with Liu Ruyi. "President Liu wants to come and visit our company. You are familiar with the new real estate situation of the company. Please introduce it to President Liu." Gu Yunzhe explained. "Yes," meadows said. I thought to myself that I had already finished work but the boss told me, and I had to promise. At last, after work, Mido had to go upstairs with Gu Yunzhe and Liu Ruyi. After going upstairs, Gu Yunzhe gives Liu Ruyi to Xiaomi and goes back to his office. As a guide, Xiaomi takes Liu Ruyi to visit the sand table of their company''s latest real estate. Xiaomi didn''t know Liu Ruyi''s identity for the time being, so she didn''t introduce it in too much detail. She just took Liu Ruyi as her prospective client and introduced her new property. "Mr. Gu just didn''t explain to you that our company is very interested in your new property and is interested in acting as an agent. I''ll come to know about it." Liu Ruyi said at this time. Although it''s just a simple sentence, it''s enough to introduce the purpose of her trip and let Xiaomi know her identity. Mido smiles. He doesn''t change the introduction just now. He just gives more details. Liu Ruyi interrupts her and simply asks a few questions, but she hits the nail on the head. Some of them can''t even answer. Liu Ruyi didn''t ask any more questions, but half jokingly said, "it seems that Gu always asked you to send me" "President Liu, please don''t get me wrong, Mr. Gu certainly didn''t mean that. Because I have just taken over this new building, and I don''t know enough about it. On the other hand, President Liu really knows more than I do, so I''m really sorry for not being able to provide you with more considerate service. I''ll have a look. Manager Chen didn''t ask her to introduce president Liu after work. " Xiaomi said busily. "Don''t bother, I''ll stop by to have a look today. Another day," Liu Ruyi said. Then she looked at the sand table and asked with a smile, "Miss MI, I heard it''s the girlfriend of President Gu, isn''t it?" "no, president Liu, don''t get me wrong. It''s just some unnecessary rumors," Xiao Mi said. "Really?" Liu Ruyi turns to Xiaomi and responds. Xiaomi greets Liu Ruyi''s eyes and nods her head to be sure, "yes" "to be honest, our two families are interested in cooperation, and I''m also very interested in you, Mr. Gu himself," Liu Ruyi says with a low voice and a smile to Xiaomi. "Mr. Liu is really a good match for Mr. Gu." Xiaomi has adjusted her state, raised her head and responded with a smile. "It''s my pleasure to get your blessing," Liu said with a smile. Chapter 726 At this time, Gu Yunzhe came over and asked Liu Ruyi how she understood it. Liu Ruyi said with a smile that Mido''s introduction was very detailed. She heard it very clearly. This is a real estate with great vision, and she is very interested in it. Then she said, if Miss Mi doesn''t dislike it, we''ll have dinner together later. She still has some questions to ask Miss MI. Xiaomi wants to find an excuse to decline politely, and Gu Yunzhe says, "let''s face president Liu together. It''s better not to give him" Liu Ruyi smiles. Looking at Xiaomi, Xiaomi can''t refuse, so he has to nod his head in embarrassment. Finally, Xiaomi gets into Gu Yunzhe''s car and goes to dinner with Gu Yunzhe and Liu Ruyi. During the period, I called my mother and said that there was something wrong in the evening and I would go back later. Her mother told her to be safe and didn''t ask too much. Xiaomi put away the phone, looked out the window and tried to ignore the two people in the back seat. However, it seems that the more she doesn''t want to pay attention, the sharper her ears are. Xiaomi still hears Liu Ruyi talking to Gu Yunzhe about how they will cooperate next. It reminds me that Liu Ruyi told her just now, their two families will consider cooperation, and she is also very interested in Gu Yunzhe. The implication is that it is possible for them to join hands by marriage. I can''t say what she felt when she heard the news, but she knew that Gu Yunzhe would get married sooner or later. No matter who the object was, she would hold the attitude of blessing and congratulations. The restaurant is here. It''s a good western restaurant. Xiaomi feels totally out of place here. Let''s not say how much she knows about the dining etiquette of the western restaurant, let''s say that the dress is totally out of place here. Just hold the attitude that you will be content with what you have come. Since you have come, she will just concentrate on eating. Don''t think too much about other things. Liu Ruyi specially asked her to join her because she knew something about her affair with Gu Yunzhe, so she deliberately wanted to give her a bad impression. if she showed more care and more formality, she would be in Liu Ruyi''s favor. It''s better to face it calmly and calmly, just as you should, and the soldiers come to the table with Gu Yunzhe and Liu Ruyi. Gu Yunzhe opens the chair for Liu Ruyi. Liu Ruyi thanks and sits down. Xiaomi also sits down one place away from Liu Ruyi, and does not ask Gu Yunzhe to help her pull the chair. Gu Yunzhe took a look at her, didn''t say anything, and sat down in the master''s seat. She began to order. Except for the price, she didn''t understand any of the words on the menu. She was thinking about how to order. Just heard Gu Yunzhe start ordering, help millet also ordered a set meal. Xiaomi breathes a sigh of relief, closes the menu and returns it to the waiter. At this time, Liu Ruyi said with a smile, "Mr. Gu knows Miss Mi very well" "it''s OK. Since he is an employee of our company, he will know something about it more or less," Gu Yunzhe said. Xiaomi smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak. Liu Ruyi said that she wanted a French fried foie gras set meal and ordered a bottle of red wine. Xiaomi eats with her head down most of the time. Only when the topic comes to her, she will take a few words. The rest of the time, she tries to be invisible. If she doesn''t, she will feel that she is totally unnecessary here. Gu Yunzhe and Liu Ruyi have a common topic, and they can talk, but she basically can''t understand the topic between them, and she can''t get involved. "Miss MI, how long have you been in sales?" Liu Ruyi turns to Xiaomi. "President Liu, just call me Mido," Xiaomi said with a smile, "half a year." "It''s really a talent to do so well in half a year. Yunzhe, today Mido''s introduction is very good. Even I want to buy a set. Such sales elites are rare." Liu Ruyi praises Xiaomi. "President Liu, I''m flattered," Xiaomi said modestly. Thinking about Liu Ruyi''s position as president, besides his family background, his ability is also indispensable. At the moment, he speaks without any leakage. If not before that, Liu Ruyi regarded her as a rival in love and had already given her a bad impression, she would really feel that President Liu is easy-going and easy-going. "Mido is really a talent," Gu Yunzhe calmly echoed. Xiaomi hears Gu Yunzhe''s words and turns to Gu Yunzhe. If someone else hears this sentence, that is, Gu Yunzhe affirms her, and when she hears this sentence, she clearly thinks that Gu Yunzhe has something to say in her words doesn''t he often say that her thinking is different and she is a wonderful flower so this talent needs double quotation marks "Mido, are you interested in coming to our company to learn about it?" Liu Ruyi is half joking He said quietly."It''s not good to dig my staff in front of me," Gu said. "That also requires me to have the charm to dig away," Liu Ruyi said with a smile, holding up her glass and saying to Xiaomi, "Mido, nice to meet you" "thank you, President Liu," Xiaomi replied. "Chersbottup" Liu Ruyi finished and finished the wine in her glass. "President Liu, I can only drink a little because I don''t drink well. I''m sorry," Xiaomi said in embarrassment. "Mido is modest" "Mido, President Liu has already done his job first, so he can''t help giving president Liu face." Gu Yunzhe said. Xiaomi glanced at Gu Yunzhe, didn''t say anything, or hardened his head to dry the glass of wine. She has a fair amount of alcohol, at least not so far. However, because she seldom drinks, even if she does, she won''t drink much, so it''s very clear where she can drink. She can only say that she can drink two glasses of red wine. After drinking the wine, Xiaomi continued to eat and wanted to press down the strength of the wine. Unexpectedly, after a while, Liu Ruyi offered her wine again. "President Liu, I''ll be drunk if I drink more." Xiaomi said half jokingly. "How much did you drink? You''re a salesman. You''re very good drinkers. I know that." Liu Ruyi said with a smile, then clinked a cup with Xiaomi and did it by himself. Xiaomi had to drink again. I didn''t feel anything at first, but later I became more and more dizzy. She knows she can''t drink any more. If she drinks any more, she will get drunk and make a fool of herself. I got up and went to the bathroom. But he vomited it out again, only to feel more and more dizzy. Xiaomi washes her face and tries to calm down. When she wants to call Muli to pick her up, she finds that she has forgotten to bring her bag. Some chagrined out of the bathroom, thinking to return to the seat, first to Muli message. Just out of the bathroom, I feel like I''m going to die. I can only stand against the wall for a while to wake up a little. At this time, Liu Ruyi poured another glass to Gu Yunzhe. "Are you going to stay drunk today?" Gu Yunzhe said half jokingly. "It''s rare to have a chance to have a drink with Mr. Gu. We should always enjoy ourselves." Liu Ruyi said with a smile. "In this way, I''ll have to go to the bar to continue my stall later." Gu Yunzhe smiles, clinks a glass with Liu Ruyi and jokes. Chapter 727 "Gu always has this elegant interest. I will accompany him to the end." Liu Ruyi said. Gu Yunzhe smile, did not say anything, just the expression intriguing. After a while, Gu Yunzhe apologized, "excuse me Then, without waiting for Liu Ruyi to respond, he got up and went to the bathroom. Liu Ruyi stares at Gu Yunzhe''s back, and his eyes become gloomy. "Xiaomi one by one" when he heard someone calling himself, Xiaomi looked up and saw a figure coming towards him. After a while, he recognized Gu Yunzhe. "Sorry, I seem a little drunk!" Xiaomi apologizes. "Can you still walk?" Gu Yunzhe held her and asked. "Yes, but maybe I can''t drink any more. If I drink any more, I''m really going to be drunk." "Don''t drink, I''ll take you back first!" "No, no, you accompany president Liu. I''ll just ask my friends to pick me up. That My bag is still in the position. Could you please take it for me and tell president Liu that I''ll go back first? " Xiaomi waved his hand and refused. It''s not easy to drink too much and think about your bag! "Get in the car first!" Gu Yunzhe said, made a phone call, and then hugged Xiaomi out of the restaurant. After holding Xiaomi in the back seat, Gu Yunzhe told the driver to walk around the neighborhood and then come back to pick him up, and then turned back to the restaurant. "Eh, Miss MI, why haven''t you come back yet? Will it be ok?" Liu Ruyi asked Gu Yunzhe at this time. "She''s drunk. I''ll let the driver take her back first!" Gu Yunzhe wipes wet towel to answer a way indifferently. "Well, Mr. Gu really takes care of his subordinates!" Liu Ruyi smiles. Gu Yunzhe looked up at Liu Ruyi and said, "Mido is my girlfriend, and I should take care of her!" Liu Ruyi was stunned. Although I have known Gu Yunzhe''s private affairs before, I always feel that it''s just a show. For people like Gu Yunzhe, there are several feelings that are blank. In addition, when she saw Mido herself today, she didn''t think that Mido would be a problem, so she didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t expect that Gu Yunzhe was generous enough to admit that Mido was his girlfriend in front of her. "Mr. Gu, what a joke!" "I really like joking at ordinary times, but emotion is the only thing. I never joke. I believe that it''s my life!" "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu was still a spoony!" "I can''t help it. It''s a tradition of our family!" Gu Yunzhe answered calmly. In a word, it''s enough. Liu Ruyi didn''t say anything at this time. After taking a sip of red wine from her glass, she raised her eyes and continued, "Mr. Gu, you should know my father''s willingness to cooperate." "To be able to cooperate with Xinyi is the icing on the cake for us. I''m also looking forward to it. In addition, Gu may not have enough strength." Gu Yunzhe answered with a faint smile, and then held up his glass to Liu Ruyi, "thank you, President Liu, for your love for our company!" "Mr. Gu is modest!" Liu Ruyi said with a smile, after clinking a glass with Gu Yunzhe, he took a sip of wine. Understanding Gu Yunzhe''s implication, Liu Ruyi is not stupid enough to mention it again. Naturally, the next step is to open up the topic. After drinking a bottle of wine, Gu Yunzhe answers a phone call and apologizes to Liu Ruyi, saying that there is something wrong with the company temporarily. He asks the driver to take her back and invite her to dinner another day to make amends. "Mr. Gu, it''s understandable that there is only one person who is very busy. Don''t mention it. Maybe our two families can really cooperate in the future. We can''t have dinner at any time. Mr. Gu has something to go first. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just ask the driver to pick me up! " Liu Ruyi finished and took out her mobile phone from her bag. "Then I''ll be impolite and go ahead. I''ll contact you another day!" "All right!" Liu Ruyi nodded. Before Gu Yunzhe left, he picked up Xiaomi''s bag and bought the order. Out of the restaurant, the driver just drove back, Gu Yunzhe directly on the back seat, the driver drove away from the restaurant. As soon as Gu Yunzhe left, Liu Ruyi left the restaurant. She knew with her toes that Mido was in the car at the moment. I didn''t expect that I fell on this nameless girl. Liu Ruyi takes back her cold vision, picks up her mobile phone and calls her bodyguard. It doesn''t take long for the bodyguard to drive to pick her up. Xiaomi fell asleep not long after she got on the car, now she''s half lying in the back seat, snoring and falling asleep, completely forgetting that she''s still in Gu Yunzhe''s car. After Gu Yunzhe got on the bus, he asked the driver to drive directly back to his residential area.Later, the driver went back from work first. Gu Yunzhe is smoking and waiting for Xiaomi to wake up. Xiaomi was finally choked by the smoke. Although Gu Yunzhe had already put the smoke out of the car window, there was still a smell of smoke in the car, and Xiaomi was extremely sensitive to it. after getting up in a daze, he didn''t know where he was? "Wake up one by one" when Xiaomi hears the sound, he turns his head and sees Gu Yunzhe''s face in the dark. he thinks he is dreaming and mutters, "how can he dream again?" The next second, I did one thing. Later, whenever I think about it, I want to shoot my own stupid thing. Xiaomi approaches Gu Yunzhe, kisses Gu Yunzhe''s face first, and then says to himself, "how can you feel so good? It''s not like you''re dreaming!" Gu Yunzhe was also stunned at the beginning, but soon recovered. He held Xiaomi''s head and kissed her lips. Xiaomi first widened his eyes, and then slowly closed them. The last thought in his mind was that since he was dreaming, let him indulge himself for once! Until later, I felt more and more that I didn''t feel like I was dreaming. It was too real. When Gu Yunzhe''s hand reached into the hem of her clothes and covered Xiaomi''s fullness, Xiaomi woke up like an electric shock and pressed Gu Yunzhe''s hand. Gu Yunzhe raised his head and looked at Xiaomi. He couldn''t see the expression clearly, but his voice was a little more low than usual, "do you still feel like you are dreaming?" Xiaomi directly responded to Gu Yunzhe''s question with a scream. Finally, it was Gu Yunzhe who sent Xiaomi back. Xiaomi didn''t dare to look at Gu Yunzhe at all. He turned to the window and looked at the night scene outside the car. "Here we are." Gu Yunzhe said. "Thank you Xiaomi is about to open the door and leave, but the door can''t be opened. "I''m going to leave after eating, don''t want to be responsible?" Gu Yunzhe turned his head, looked at her and asked. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xiaomi came directly and refused to admit it. "This sentence means to repudiate." "Open the door, I''ll go back, or I''ll call for help!" "Shout it one by one" Gu Yunzhe directly pillow the back of the head leisurely should way. Xiaomi was depressed and asked, "what do you want?" "Make it clear, and I''ll let you go!" "What do you want to say?" Millet shriveled shriveled mouth to ask a way. "What did you mean by kissing me?" "Where did I kiss you?" Xiaomi directly depends on it. "Mido, I don''t mind the trouble. Go upstairs and tell my aunt, did you just insult me?" Gu Yunzhe stares at Xiaomi''s line of sight and responds. Chapter 729 "What are you talking about?" Millet blurted out to ask. "Of course, do you have any plans to marry you? You child, how can you be so inattentive? If you put it in class, you can still listen to what the teacher says in class? " "Yes, yes!" Xiaomi nodded. No, my mother can talk about her for one night. Don''t forget that my mother is a teacher. She can teach her for one night. It''s effortless! "That''s good. Let Yun zhe come to dinner tomorrow evening!" Mi''s mother nodded with satisfaction mistook what Xiaomi said for Gu Yunzhe''s mention of marriage with Xiaomi. "Ma, he''s very busy!" Xiaomi replied. "No matter how busy you are, you have to have dinner. That''s it. Mom will buy more dishes after work tomorrow! It''s OK to rest early! " Mi Ma finished, got up and went to her bedroom. Millet is a face of life is not like death, sitting on the sofa turbulence. What is this and what? How can the plot develop so illogically! And she and Gu Yunzhe are not already well water, not river water? And they haven''t seen each other for a while. How come when we meet in the evening, we jump to the point of being responsible or not and talking about marriage? Then her head automatically jumps out of the picture of her kissing Gu Yunzhe. The next second shook his head in chagrin, throwing away the terrible picture. It''s so cruel! Xiaomi rubs her face and wants to vent her anger. But in the middle of the night, her mother will think she is ill bred, and her neighbors will think she is crazy. Xiaomi, carrying her bag, went to her bedroom dejectedly. It''s really bad luck to see Gu Yunzhe. After taking a bath, Xiaomi spread out on the bed and soon fell asleep. She was too sleepy and drank wine. Early in the morning, in the unyielding call of the alarm clock, Xiaomi opens his eyes painfully, stares at the innocent ceiling for a long time, and then reluctantly gets up. If she doesn''t get up, she will be late again today. Although there has been a period of time without sending yoghurt to Gu Yunzhe, she can sleep half an hour more every day, but for a guy who has crazy feelings for bed, it''s really worse than death to force her to drink the quilt! Alas, no matter how hot her feelings are, she still has to get up and go to work. After washing, squinting, he walked out of the bedroom. After two steps, he was told by his mother in a low voice, "how can I come out in such a way? Go back to change clothes quickly. I asked Yun Zhe to come over for breakfast." Mima lowered her voice. As soon as Xiaomi hears these two words, it''s like being shocked. Suddenly, she opens her eyes wide, looks at the sofa conditionally, and then looks at Gu Yunzhe. "Ah one" Xiaomi screamed, quickly turned and ran back to his bedroom, slamming the door. This Gu Yunzhe how haunted, early in the morning appeared in her home ah! She is still wearing pajamas. Xiaomi looks down at her pajamas and wants to hit the wall. She was wearing a nightgown last night. Although it''s not looming, it''s still very imaginative because she didn''t wear inner fate. "This child one by one" when Mi Ma took back her sight, Gu Yunzhe had already taken the newspaper and looked at it, as if he had not seen anything just now. "Yunzhe, have breakfast." Mom said hello. "OK, auntie, I''ll wait for millet to come out and eat together!" Gu Yunzhe responded. Xiaomi changed his clothes and came out of the bedroom. His face was as gloomy as constipation. He went to Gu Yunzhe and said in a low voice, "how did you come to my house?" "Running happened to meet aunt, aunt let me come to eat breakfast together!" Gu Yunzhe responded. Xiaomi can''t believe looking at Gu Yunzhe. It''s OK! Gu Yunzhe got up, looked down at Xiaomi, then bent over her ear and said, "nice figure!" Xiaomi''s face suddenly turned red. If she didn''t see her mother coming out, she would have to scold Gu Yunzhe. But because I saw my mother, I could only stifle it. From MI Ma''s point of view, I just saw Gu Yunzhe stand up straight, and then his daughter blushed. I think the two young people were just bored, so I said, "Yunzhe, millet, have breakfast!" Then he turned back to the kitchen. "Breakfast Gu Yunzhe said, pulling millet into the dining room. Xiaomi is so depressed that his blood is coming out. Gu Yunzhe''s obsession with yogurt is like a child''s addiction to sugar. Seeing Gu Yunzhe''s support, MI Ma asked with satisfaction,"Does Yunzhe like yogurt?" "I like it very much. Every time Xiaomi brings yogurt, I drink it." Gu Yunzhe responded. Xiaomi turns his head and looks at Gu Yunzhe in dismay. It''s too late to stop him. "Xiaomi brings yogurt every morning for you?" Mi Ma asked unexpectedly. "Yes! Auntie, don''t you know? Sorry, I thought you knew. In fact, from the time I was in primary school, I often drank the yogurt Xiaomi brought to school. It was really delicious. So that I didn''t study together later, and I often miss the taste of yogurt! " Gu Yunzhe was full of praise. Mi Ma was flattered by Gu Yunzhe, "just like it, aunt will do more in the future. You don''t live in a neighborhood, or you''ll have breakfast later. " "It''s too much trouble for auntie." Gu Yunzhe said politely. "What''s the trouble! You''re welcome with your aunt! " "Thank you, auntie. I''m welcome." Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. Xiaomi kept his head down and wanted to disappear. My mother and Gu Yunzhe think that she doesn''t exist. When they talk about the speculation, Xiaomi almost thinks that Gu Yunzhe and her mother are made for each other. Of course, I don''t forget to step on Gu Yunzhe under the table as revenge. It''s just that Gu Yunzhe doesn''t seem to have any effect on his pain nerves. There''s no reaction on his face. "Yunzhe, did you know Xiaomi in primary school?" At this time, MI Ma suddenly remembered, looking at Gu Yunzhe and asked. "Yes, or at the same table one by one," Gu Yunzhe said. "Mom, you''re going to be late for work. Let''s have breakfast." Gu Yunzhe interrupts Xiaomi''s mother and helps her. "I also use you to remind me, just take care of yourself and eat more." Mi Ma replied. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and smiles. Xiaomi is eating porridge with his head down. He has a face full of frustration. He almost doubts that Gu Yunzhe is born to his mother! Gu Yunzhe was in a good mood and had a good appetite. He drank yogurt, ate xiaolongbao, drank porridge and ate hot vegetables. Compared with Gu Yunzhe''s good appetite, Xiaomi has a loveless expression and has a mouthful of breakfast. When Mi''s mother saw her daughter''s eating, she couldn''t help saying, "Xiaomi, you don''t have a good breakfast every day. No wonder you have no energy all day. You haven''t heard the plan of the day. Is breakfast the most important meal in the morning?" When Xiaomi heard her mother say this, she hastened to eat porridge. She didn''t want to be scolded by her mother like a primary school student in front of Gu Yunzhe. Chapter 730 After breakfast, millet and Gu Yunzhe went out of the house together. Gu Yunzhe is in a good mood, while Xiaomi has a depressed expression on his face. Finally, he can''t help but turn his head and ask Gu Yunzhe, "what do you want on earth" "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to be responsible," Gu replied calmly. "Xiaomi is completely speechless. Sure enough, she is not Gu Yunzhe''s opponent in terms of shamelessness. Fortunately, she still likes him a little Xiaomi thinks of this and even more wants to kill herself by biting her tongue. This idea has been suppressed by herself all the time, but she doesn''t expect to jump out now. After walking out of the gate of the community, Xiaomi said to Gu Yunzhe, "go back, I''m going to work too" "together, my car stops in front of me." Gu Yunzhe said and pulled Xiaomi toward his parking position. "Don''t you come running?" Xiaomi asked in surprise. "Drive here, and then run around your neighborhood," Gu Yunzhe said. "Xiaomi can''t say a word. No wonder she couldn''t figure out why Gu Yunzhe ran into her mother so accidentally after she got on the bus, Xiaomi remembered why she was following Gu Yunzhe to get on the bus. "I''m not with you. You have to go home and change clothes. It''s rare for me to go out earlier and go to work earlier." Xiaomi said busily. "If I go early, I won''t give you a bonus" "if I perform better, and the grade of year-end evaluation is higher, the bonus will be higher," Xiaomi responded with a strong voice. "You want a new person to have a higher year-end evaluation" "how can you discriminate against a new person? The sales department won''t win based on performance" "that''s right, so the usual performance bonus is linked to your performance" "so you mean that as a new person, even if I am often late and leave early, my year-end evaluation will not be bad" "¡° No, we just fired him " " Xiaomi is speechless again. Gu Yunzhe finally followed him back to his apartment. After getting into Gu Yunzhe''s car, it''s not so easy to get off the car. after arriving at the apartment, Gu Yunzhe said that there are fruits and desserts in the refrigerator. Let Xiaomi take them by himself and go into the bedroom to change clothes. Xiaomi sits on the sofa, propping up her cheeks, and then changes clothes with Gu Yunzhe, and then goes to work. At this moment, after breakfast, she can''t eat any more. after sitting for a while, Gu Yunzhe hasn''t come out yet. Xiaomi feels that Gu Yunzhe is like a woman. Before going out, she has to make up for half a day, unlike she can go out in ten minutes. Then he felt that he was also quite stupid. Instead of going to work, he followed Gu Yunzhe to his apartment and waited for him to change his clothes before going to work together. Some bored, millet had to get up to the kitchen to open the refrigerator, want to take a bottle of water to drink. When she opened the fridge, she looked at the contents of the fridge. Previously, there were only a few bottles of beer and mineral water, but now there are a variety of things, from fruits to desserts to vegetables and meat, which are all packed in the refrigerator. Millet actually saw litchi in the refrigerator, swallowed saliva, or can''t help but take out a bunch. She likes lychee most, sweet and juicy, completely satisfy her taste buds. Washed, millet side toward the living room, while peeling a litchi into his mouth. "Delicious" Gu Yunzhe''s voice sounded, and Xiaomi was startled and almost choked. After swallowing it, he vomited out the nucleus, and then looked at Gu Yunzhe plaintively, complaining, "don''t you know that frightening people can frighten people to death? Why are you silent" "I''ve been standing here watching you for a while, but you''re too focused on the food and didn''t notice me." Gu Yunzhe walked up to Xiaomi and kneaded her cheek reluctantly. "Don''t pinch it any more, how to do if the skin becomes loose?" Xiaomi pats Gu Yunzhe''s hand and complains. "I''m in charge," Gu said with a smile. "Who cares that you are in charge?" Xiaomi bypassed Gu Yunzhe, walked toward the sofa, picked up his bag, and continued, "let''s go. If we don''t go, I will be late" Gu Yunzhe answered and came over. They walked out of the apartment and into the elevator. Xiaomi peels another litchi, and then he hears Gu Yunzhe say, "give me a bite" Xiaomi reaches out his hand, feeds Gu Yunzhe half of the peeled litchi, looks at him expectantly and asks, "is it delicious" "OK" Gu Yunzhe nods his head. "I don''t know how to enjoy such delicious things. By the way, how can you buy lychees this season? I didn''t even see them in the supermarket. " "I know you like it. I sent someone by air." "Oh," Xiaomi answered and ate a lychee. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned his head and asked vaguely, "how do you know I like lychee?""Speak after eating, be careful and choke again," Gu Yunzhe said. Xiaomi didn''t say anything more. He concentrated on eating litchi. Before he got to the parking space, he ate the rest. After getting on the bus, Xiaomi can comfortably lean against the back of the chair and don''t worry about anything. Gu Yunzhe will send her to the company. Although taking his car is sometimes slower than taking the subway, it can''t be denied that it''s more comfortable than taking the subway. "Xiaomi, there''s nothing wrong with being my girlfriend. There''s delicious food, and there''s a full-time driver to pick me up every day." Gu Yunzhe said with a smile as he drove. "My mother said that love without marriage as the premise is playing with feelings," Xiaomi responded directly. This sentence is often said by her mother, not made up by herself. "Want to get married" Gu Yunzhe turned to glance at her and asked with a smile. "Yes, I don''t talk about love that doesn''t take marriage as the premise," Xiaomi said with a strong voice. "Do you have your ID card and household registration book with you" "ah" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe in amazement. "Do you want to go around the Civil Affairs Bureau to register now?" Gu Yunzhe continued. "You''re joking with me" "no, if you want, I can turn right in front and go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau" "I''m joking, I''m joking," Xiaomi said. "Is there any other question now?" Gu Yunzhe asked again. "No problem," Xiaomi said. "I can understand that we have reached an agreement now" "what agreement have we reached" "be my girlfriend" "I''ll think about it" "yes, I''ll give you two days to think about it. If I don''t receive your reply before work the day after tomorrow, I''ll take it as your tacit acceptance" "OK" Xiaomi agreed. It''s the same when you think about it two days later. it turns out that Xiaomi thinks too much about the people and things that Gu Yunzhe must have. How can he let go. After arriving at the company''s parking lot, Xiaomi got out of the car and entered the elevator. He felt lucky today. From getting off the car to entering the elevator, he didn''t meet anyone, let alone his colleagues. Just millet happy too early, to the first floor, the elevator stopped, elevator door sliding open, millet first reaction is to want to be invisible. The colleagues who were waiting for the elevator at the door were stunned when they saw them in the elevator, but soon recovered their calm. They first said hello to Gu Yunzhe, then said hello to her, and then entered the elevator as if nothing had happened. Chapter 731 When I see Xiaoxue, Xiaomi feels like she''s going to be the company''s gossip leader again today, but I''m still sticking to her head to make a face. What a coincidence! You''re also responding to the expression of going to work now. When we got to the floor, we fished out of the elevator. Xiaomi instinctively keeps a distance from Gu Yunzhe and enters the company with Xiaoxue. As soon as she entered the sales department, Xiaoxue said to Xiaomi vaguely, "going to work with Mr. Gu" "I said that I happened to meet you, do you believe it?" Xiaomi replied with tears and laughter. "Believe it, why don''t you believe it? No wonder you don''t look lovelorn. After a long time, you are not lovelorn at all." Xiaoxue despises it. "Treat me to lunch at noon" "what''s this for?" asked Xiaomi. "Last time you said that you were lovelorn, let me invite you to dinner to comfort your injured heart. This time you are not lovelorn at all. Please invite me to lunch to compensate my jealous heart" "that''s OK." Xiaomi smiles. "Of course, this reason is right," Xiaoxue said with a strong voice. "But last time you didn''t invite me" "you didn''t fall in love" Xiaomi finally can''t refute, because what she can say is that she didn''t fall in love at all before up to now, she is not Gu Yunzhe''s girlfriend. Didn''t Gu Yunzhe give her two days to think about it? She hasn''t answered her yet but the more explanations she has, the more it will be a cover up, And she has to be stingy. Please have lunch, please have lunch, as long as the money can solve the problem is not a problem, as long as she can bear. It''s time for lunch break. Xiaomi calls Xiaoxue to have lunch with her, and says to invite her to lunch at noon to comfort her jealous heart. It''s not that "I''m joking with you, you really invite me," Xiaoxue says with a smile. "Please, I can afford the working meal in the staff restaurant," Xiaomi said, laughing. "Too stingy, you''re Gu''s girlfriend, just like this pattern." Xiaoxue despises it. "I invited you in my own name if you want to wait for Gu''s girlfriend to invite you, then you have to go to Gu''s girlfriend," Xiaomi replied seriously. "You are not Gu''s girlfriend," Xiaoxue despises. "No, you don''t believe it. What can I do?" Xiaomi sighed. "I''ll never be fooled by you again," Xiaoxue said with a smile. Xiaomi is too eloquent to explain. Anyway, there is only one truth, and it will come out one day. Two people with a dinner plate to find a seat to sit down, today Xiaomi like to eat food, at the moment she lowered her head to eat attentively. She''s always focused on food. "Gu Zongyi" Xiaoxue said suddenly. Xiaomi choked all of a sudden. Xiaoxue quickly hands the tissue paper to Xiaomi. Xiaomi finally followed his breath and began to look around to see where Gu Yunzhe was "what are you looking at?" Xiaoxue said with a smile. "Didn''t you just say that" Xiaomi suddenly stopped, staring at Xiaoxue and asked, "you lied to me" "I didn''t say that Mr. Gu has come, I mean that Mr. Gu hasn''t come to the company for a long time" "isn''t he here today?" Xiaomi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Yes, I mean Mr. Gu hasn''t come to the company for many days. I was quite surprised to see Mr. Gu this morning." Xiaoxue said with a smile. "I didn''t see you act a little bit excited in the morning" "how could you show too clearly in front of Mr. Gu''s girlfriend that you still don''t admit that you are Mr. Gu''s girlfriend?" Xiaoxue said with a smile. "I admit that you will treat me to a big meal" "of course, you treat me to a big meal" "thanks to me, I still have to admit that I have to treat you to a big meal, double losses" "you don''t want to admit it just because you don''t treat me," Xiaoxue nAODONG asks. "The problem, I''m not really ah, forget it, said in vain, or eat my delicious, more realistic," millet sighed. If it is, she will accept it. She is not a problem, at least not now. as for the future, it is very unlikely. Gu Yunzhe is too fickle. She wants to be his girlfriend. She is not worried all day. She could have lived a long life, but maybe she would have been 50 years old. Besides Gu Yunzhe''s fickleness, she also has to worry about the threat posed to her by those fierce enemies who are covetous of him and are sure to win. When she had dinner with President Liu Da yesterday, she was directly humiliated. She didn''t hurry to stay away. Was she waiting to be beaten by a cloth bag > "hypocrisy one by one" Xiaomi can''t refute it. Life safety is always more important than hypocrisyUntil I got off work, I didn''t see Gu Yunzhe again, so Xiaomi didn''t take Gu Yunzhe''s words in the morning to heart. In the evening, when they went to the square dance, the aunts missed her very much. During the break, they asked her why she hadn''t come in these two days. some even asked her how the new building was. Xiaomi said that it hasn''t been opened yet. If you want to open it, you can tell them in advance and recommend them a suitable house at that time. Next, Xiaomi''s square dance is even more exciting. It''s like seeing a group of aunts with lots of money chasing after them to buy a house. Because the vision is too good, so that on the way back did not look at the road, extremely sad, sprained. Xiaomi limped back home, startled his mother, "what''s the matter" "just at the gate of the community, I accidentally sprained a little." Xiaomi raised his foot, rubbed and grinned. "So big a person, walk still jump jump, deserve it" rice mother taught a, but still turned to take medicine box. Xiaomi is holding her mouth wrongly. She is not a rabbit when she walks. At most, she was a little distracted just now. Alas, it''s really bad luck. I always sprain when I walk. Next, Xiaomi screams in the massage created by Mi Ma, and Mi Ma can''t listen to it any more, "can you keep your voice down, I don''t know what kind of tragedy is going on in our family" "I sprained my ankle, isn''t that tragic?" Xiaomi asks pathetically. The next second I was staring at by my mother. Xiaomi lowers her head like a Chinese cabbage, but the scream of the next second destroys her image. "Mom, please be quiet, I''m going to die of pain." "I deserve the pain. You dare to walk carelessly next time." "Mom, I think I am calcium deficiency, will walk well on the sprain." millet face seriously concluded. "I think you don''t play well" "Xiaomi shut up all of a sudden. Looking down at her mother wrapping her feet like zongzi, Xiaomi feels that her mother still loves her very much, but she is not good at expression, and her dressing technique is poor. Xiaomi went back to his bedroom to take a bath. When he was ready to go to bed, he thought that his feet were wrapped like rice dumplings. How could he take a bath? after struggling, he finally lay down in bed. Xiaomi thought that her mother didn''t ask Gu Yunzhe to come to her home for dinner last night why Gu Yunzhe didn''t come next second, she felt that she was getting more and more bored, and could even think of this problem. It''s good that he didn''t come. Chapter 732 Xiaomi has a sprained ankle, so she can better understand the feeling that it would be great if someone came to pick her up to work, but she can only think about it. After all, we can''t take Gu Yunzhe''s words seriously. Besides, she is not his girlfriend, and he has no obligation to pick her up. Xiaomi went downstairs lamely. Originally thought that her mother would worry about her, let her take two days off to rest at home, and then go to school when her feet are better, although she will not really ask for leave, but at least comfort her heart. I didn''t expect that in the early morning, my mother would say, "I dare to walk carelessly after seeing you" then there was no next. After breakfast, she went downstairs with yogurt and bag. Today, she said nothing to send yogurt to Gu Yunzhe. Millet carrying yogurt bag, more heavy than usual. Mother knew that the yoghurt she brought every day was actually given to Gu Yunzhe. She not only increased the amount, but also prepared an extra portion for her. Xiaomi really wants to die now. Gu Yunzhe likes to drink yogurt, but she doesn''t like it at all but she can only feel depressed and dare not complain in front of her mother, otherwise she will be read into chengma beehive again. Xiaomi went downstairs and moved slowly towards the bus stop. In fact, it''s not so serious. Compared with the foot injury, her heart injury is greater. Alas, as a result, as soon as I got to the door, I saw Gu Yunzhe''s car. Xiaomi speeds up and walks over excitedly. For the first time, she thinks Gu Yunzhe''s car is so handsome well, it''s always very handsome, but she can''t afford it, so she doesn''t feel so handsome. as a result, the window on the driver''s seat comes down, showing a strange face and asking her, "Miss, what''s the matter" Xiaomi is stunned, but soon gets tired After that, he shook his head in embarrassment and apologized, "I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong car" then he was so embarrassed that he wanted to get into the hole, turned and walked away with his head down. I can''t help but turn around and look at the license plate. It turns out that it''s not Gu Yunzhe''s car, it''s just the same model. it''s really the same guy. but this guy is not as handsome as Gu Yunzhe. Why do you think about him again? Xiaomi complains angrily. After a few steps, I heard the horn sound, turned around and saw the car just now. Why do you follow yourself? I just admit the wrong car, so I won''t offend the driver. at this time, the window comes down, and Gu Yunzhe''s voice comes, "xiaoeggplant, when are you going to walk" Xiaomi''s original puzzled expression suddenly changes into an angry expression. "You are the eggplant, your whole family one by one." Xiaomi said here and stopped abruptly. She still likes Mrs. Gu, so she can''t be scolded. Gu Yunzhe stopped the car, got out of the car and went to Xiaomi, "how did you make yourself like this without seeing you all day?" "I''m happy." Xiaomi stops, straightens up and looks up at Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe looked down at Xiaomi, and finally Xiaomi was defeated. "I won''t tell you, I''m going to work. By the way, yogurt is for you" Xiaomi suddenly thought of it and handed a bag of yogurt to Gu Yunzhe. "Why so much today?" Gu Yunzhe glanced at the things in the bag and asked. "My mother knows it''s you who drink it, so she makes more of it," Xiaomi said. "There''s still your share in it" "no, it''s all yours," Xiaomi replied immediately. "Cheater" Gu Yunzhe smiles and holds Xiaomi. "Why?" millet stares at Gu Yunzhe and asks. "Send you to work, why do you have become a small eggplant, but also want to go to the company," Gu Yunzhe should say, and then directly bent over to pick up millet. Xiaomi exclaimed in fright, then struggled and said, "what are you doing? Put me down quickly" "if you move again, you will fall down," Gu Yunzhe warned. Xiaomi is as quiet as an insect all of a sudden. She is afraid that Gu Yunzhe''s arm strength is not enough to really throw her to the ground. Gu Yunzhe holds her in the co driver''s seat and closes the door. Then he goes around to the driver''s seat and gets on the car. When bending over to help Xiaomi fasten his seat belt, Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe warily and asks, "what do you want to do" Gu Yunzhe pulls the seat belt and binds Xiaomi. He doesn''t rush to get up, but approaches Xiaomi deliberately and asks, "what do you think I want to do" Xiaomi turns his head awkwardly to avoid Gu Yunzhe''s sight. Gu Yunzhe didn''t let Xiaomi go. Instead, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek.Xiaomi turns his head angrily, and his lips just brush Gu Yunzhe''s, and he is stunned. Gu Yunzhe raised his mouth and said, "you took the initiative, not me" then, without waiting for Xiaomi''s response, he kissed her on the lip. Xiaomi has a gloomy face all the way, as if others owe her millions. Compared with Xiaomi''s displeasure, Gu Yunzhe seems to be fresh and fresh, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles. When I got to the parking lot of the company, I didn''t rush to get off, but took the yogurt and sucked it. "Take your time. Let me off first." Xiaomi squeezed out a smile and turned to Gu Yunzhe. "No, go to work after breakfast" Gu Yunzhe refused. "I''ve already had it" "I haven''t yet" "then I can''t wait here until you finish your breakfast, and then go to work" "why not?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Xiaomi has nothing to say. It''s a waste of time to reason with a rogue. "This one is yours, drink it before you go to work." Gu Yunzhe handed Xiaomi another bottle of yogurt in the bag. Xiaomi immediately wants to cry, "would you like to drink for me" "not good" Gu Yunzhe refused, and said it lightly and concisely. "Then I''ll take it to the company for a drink," Xiaomi said angrily. "No, who knows if you drink it or pour it. How do you want to pour out the delicious yoghurt that my aunt has worked so hard to make? "I won''t pour it out, so it''s all right" "I don''t believe in your character" Xiaomi wants to be crazy, "what do you want in the end" "I can help you, but there must be a reason or identity is not otherwise, I can help you for no reason Busy, always not suitable "Gu Yunzhe looked at millet smile should be way. Xiaomi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, looked at Gu Yunzhe and asked, "what reason do you need" "for example, to help my girlfriend solve the trouble, this reason is very sufficient" "why must it be me" "why can''t it be you?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "I don''t like you at all," Xiaomi blurted out. "It doesn''t matter, I like you enough, together with your share," Gu Yunzhe said after a pause, looking at Xiaomi slowly. Xiaomi was stunned and couldn''t even retort. A little rogue words, but in Gu Yunzhe so serious expression, vaguely stirred her heartstrings. After a while, Xiaomi turned his head and said, "I''ll just drink it myself. It''s just a bottle of yogurt" Xiaomi picked up the yogurt, opened the lid, inserted the straw and sucked it up. After drinking the yogurt, Gu Yunzhe also opens the central lock, and Xiaomi can finally get off the car. As soon as he unfastened his seat belt, Xiaomi heard Gu Yunzhe ask, "why can''t it be me" Chapter 733 Xiaomi has no way to answer Gu Yunzhe''s question and runs away. Why it must be her and why it must not be him are just like two unsolved mysteries perplexing both of them. They can''t find a satisfactory answer for both sides. Just like today, Xiaomi is absent-minded. Even before that, she didn''t feel much about her hot affair with Gu Yunzhe, perhaps because she didn''t care, so she didn''t care. Occasionally, I would go shopping and have dinner with Tu Xiao, which is the legendary rival group. But today is obviously different from usual. It''s not their gossip that bothers them, but their own confusion. When Gu Yunzhe''s sentence one by one why can''t it be me is like a magic spell, which makes the originally peaceful mind ripple all at once. Alas, Xiaomi sighed again unconsciously. "What''s the matter with you today? Why are you sighing all the time?" Xiaoxue looks up at Xiaomi and asks. "Do I sigh?" Xiaomi asked blankly, looking at Xiaoxue. "You have sighed more than ten times since you came here in the morning" "so many" Xiaomi was surprised. "Sprain, after two days will be good, you don''t sigh, make me with the pressure up." "I was wrong, I didn''t mean to sigh," Xiaomi apologized. "Otherwise, if I sigh later, I''ll punish you for lunch" "staff restaurant, I don''t want it" "or treat you to dessert" "it''s almost the same" Xiaoxue nodded and said the next second, "you should sigh twice more" "Xiaomi has a black line directly," so realistic " " being a person should be present "Real point" Xiaoxue said with a smile. Xiaomi looks at Xiaoxue without blinking. "Why do you look at me so affectionately? I just want you to treat me to a sweet soup." Xiaoxue shriveled and said. "Good afternoon, please." Xiaomi smiles. She is just thinking about whether it''s better to be realistic with Xiaoxue sometimes. Maybe a lot of things are simple. In the afternoon, Xiaomi went out with Tu Xiao and went to the construction site. To promote cultural propaganda, Tu Xiao had to go to the construction site first and look for inspiration, so he made an appointment with Xiaomi. Xiaomi, the first line of contact between the salesperson and the customer, knows more about the customer''s needs. She can think of many problems that she will not think of but will worry about. In this way, she can better understand that in the future, the solutions can better meet the customer''s needs. Although Xiaomi''s foot is a little sprained, it doesn''t affect her travel. "What''s wrong with your feet?" Tu Xiao looked at Xiaomi''s feet and asked. "Last night I accidentally sprained, it''s OK," Xiaomi replied awkwardly. "Have you seen the doctor? Sometimes it''s not a small thing to twist my foot" "my mother helped me Joe last night. Today is much better, and tomorrow should be all right, just walk slowly, won''t delay things" "no, we don''t go for a walk, and we don''t go for a run," Tu Xiao said with a smile. Xiaomi also laughed. After arriving at the construction site, wearing a helmet, Tu Xiao took care of Xiaomi''s sprained foot and went a little slower. Tu Xiao and Xiaomi are walking slowly along the periphery of the construction site while referring to the design drawings. As they walk and discuss, they have a lot of sparks. Tu Xiao finds that Xiaomi is a girl who knows life very well. Xiaomi thinks that Tu Xiao is a girl who has her own unique opinions. They almost have a feeling that they hate to see each other too late. Two people make an appointment to eat together after work. Tu Xiao knows that a Chinese restaurant tastes good, but it''s a little far away. Xiaomi says it''s good to eat, but it''s OK to stay away. Anyway, the subway is so convenient now. Two people make an appointment and leave directly after work. Although it''s far away, I don''t think it''s very far because I don''t need to transfer to the subway. It''s only 20 minutes away. When they arrived at the restaurant, they discussed and ordered three courses. Originally, Tu Xiao said that it would be enough to order two courses. The dishes here are very heavy. Xiaomi felt that he could eat so much, and no matter how much weight he had, he didn''t eat enough, so he insisted on ordering one more dish. After ordering, Xiaomi returns the menu to the waiter and asks Tu Xiao, "is your stomach better" "it''s been a while, but now it''s better," says Tu. "That''s good. The stomach is bad, just like the teeth. You can''t eat anything delicious. This is the most serious. What''s more, you have to take good care of your body." Xiaomi said seriously. "Yes, I have a deep understanding now, and I have paid much attention to it." Tu Xiao nodded with a smile. When the dish was delivered, Xiaomi stared at the dish and said, "no, it''s still raw" "this is their specialty. It''s cooked slowly over low heat. We''ll eat it while cooking. It tastes the best," Tu Xiao explained with a smile."Oh, it sounds delicious." Xiaomi nodded and realized. After a while, Xiaomi found out the problem again, "it''s really a big one" "so I just told you, don''t order too much, or you can''t finish it. Anyway, I won''t help you later. You can pack it if you can''t finish it." Tu Xiao said with a gloating smile. "It''s too bad. How can I know such a large portion?" Xiaomi Han said quickly, "it doesn''t matter. I can eat it very much. We can eat it slowly. We can finish it" "it doesn''t matter how slow it is. I can accompany you, but don''t hold on if we can''t eat it." Tu Xiao said with a smile, while turning the dishes, so you can cook faster. Millet nodded, eyes such as moment to stare at the food, waiting to start. "How are you with President Gu?" Tu Xiao asked. "Ah" Xiaomi looks up at TU Xiao in amazement. After a few seconds, she responds, "we''re nothing" Tu Xiao laughs and doesn''t ask any more questions. She talks about other topics. When Xiaomi receives Gu Yunzhe''s call, it''s just when he''s full of food. He sees Gu Yunzhe''s call, hesitates for a moment, but still picks it up, "Hello one by one" "not off work yet" Gu Yunzhe asks at the other end of the phone. "After work, eat out with colleagues," Xiaomi said. I wanted to say that Tu Xiao was eating, but I didn''t know how to explain it, so I had to talk to my colleagues. "I''ll be at your house in half an hour" "what are you doing at my house?" Xiaomi blurted out. "On the first day when you are promoted to be your boyfriend, you always have to show it," Gu said with a smile. "Kekeyi" Xiaomi was choked by her own saliva. What is Gu Yunzhe talking about? She can''t understand a word. "I''m busy now. I''ll call you back later." Xiaomi responded after she was angry, and then hung up without waiting for Gu Yunzhe''s response. Raised his head on the Tu Xiao''s line of sight, and almost choked. "There are friends looking for you," Tu Xiao asked with a smile. "It''s OK, we''ll continue to eat," Xiaomi said. "I can''t eat any more. Take your time." Tu Xiao shook his head with a smile. "How can you eat so little?" asked Xiaomi. "I''ve eaten a lot more today than usual. Usually, it''s not so delicious. "Tu Xiao shook his head with a smile. Chapter 734 Xiaomi drinks juice, and suddenly comes up with one thing one by one Gu Yunzhe told her yesterday whether to confirm to her before work today or reply to him after work. Xiaomi, who was not sure in the end, quickly put down the juice, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Yunzhe. What you said yesterday, is the deadline before or after work today? as a result, I waited for a while, but I didn''t see Gu Yunzhe''s reply. Hum, what''s so great anyway, it''s a big deal, and she''ll default on it Xiaomi simply put away her mobile phone and continued to eat. After having dinner with Tu Xiao for more than two hours, I can''t eat any more. plus I have to go to work tomorrow, I can''t play too late. "We''re almost there," Xiaomi asked after looking at the table. "I can''t eat any more. I haven''t been so full for a long time," Tu Xiao said with a smile. "Can I say that I often can''t eat it" "yes, I''m just jealous." Tu Xiao said with a smile. Xiaomi also laughed. Later, it was Xiaomi who paid the bill and said that it was rare to invite Tu Xiao once, so that Tu Xiao must not be polite to her. Tu Xiao is not polite to her. After the purchase, the two went out of the restaurant. Xiaomi asked Tu Xiao how to get back Tu Xiao said that taking the subway, Xiaomi was the same, so they went to the subway station happily again. Later, because of different routes, the two people separated at the transfer point. Xiaomi walked out of the subway station and hummed towards her own community. As he walked, he suddenly stopped, how familiar the figure in front of him was. after two more steps, he first thought that he wanted to turn around, and then heard Gu Yunzhe say, "come here" Xiaomi raised his head to Gu Yunzhe''s line of sight, so he had to walk over and said in a very clever tone, "how clever President Gu " " it''s a coincidence, "Gu Yunzhe said, looking at her and then looking at her watch," it''s just an hour''s wait " " President Gu, is there anything special today that you want to tell Xiaode to do? "Xiaomi had to continue to pretend to be a fool and asked. "Can you do what I told you" "of course, you''re the boss," Xiaomi said with a strong voice. "Really? In my opinion, you are the employee who doesn''t pay attention to me in the whole company" "how can it be that my worship for president Gu is like a torrent of yellow water, which can''t be controlled?" Xiaomi replied with a dry smile. Gu Yunzhe didn''t speak, just looked at Xiaomi. Xiaomi couldn''t make it up any more, and asked awkwardly, "Mr. Gu, why don''t you speak" "I heard a guy who lied without a draft, so I couldn''t speak." Gu Yunzhe responded. Gu Yunzhe said at this moment, "it''s more than three hours and forty-five minutes away from work. So far, I haven''t received any reply from Miss MI. According to the previous agreement, if there is no reply, it will be Miss Mi''s tacit consent" "ha ha ha, Mr. Gu, what you said yesterday is Today, after work, "Xiaomi began to start the default mode. "It''s still in the time range after work" "I know your character is unreliable." Gu Yunzhe said, took out his mobile phone and played yesterday''s recording again. Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe in disbelief, "you''re recording it. It''s too mean" "you can only use mean mode to deal with mean people." Gu Yunzhe calmly answers, putting away his mobile phone and extending his hand. "Why?" Xiaomi looked at Gu Yunzhe, stretched out his hand and asked. "I haven''t had dinner yet," Gu said. "It''s so late. You haven''t had dinner yet. Don''t tell me that you earn so much money all day to look good. I tell you, no matter how much money you have, it''s all in vain." Xiaomi began to say. What she can''t stand most is that Gu Yunzhe doesn''t take his body seriously at all, and is crazy and busy at work. Gu Yunzhe smiles, automatically pulls Xiaomi''s hand and walks towards the snack bar. "Sure enough, after becoming my girlfriend, it''s not the same. I start to care about me" "who''s your girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense." Xiaomi follows Gu Yunzhe and answers with a black line. If he wants to break Gu Yunzhe''s hand, he can only let go in the end. "Who do you eat with in the evening?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Tu Yi, your ex girlfriend," Xiaomi said. Gu Yunzhe looks down at Xiaomi and smiles, "I''m jealous" "it''s none of my business to be jealous." Xiaomi turns his eyes. "Tu Xiao, I should have told you that we have never been together" "how do you know?" Xiaomi asked in surprise."I haven''t been with you before, how can I know?" Gu Yunzhe said. "Then why is it so popular in the company?" Xiaomi asked. "You haven''t promised to be my girlfriend before, and the company is also very popular," Gu Yunzhe replied. Xiaomi couldn''t refute immediately. The company''s ability to gossip is directly proportional to its sales ability. when we get to the snack bar, Xiaomi will help Gu Yunzhe order food automatically without thinking about it, forming a conditioned reflex. Gu Yunzhe, on the other hand, sits at a small table, waiting for the delicious food to be served. After ordering things and paying for them, Xiaomi sits down opposite Gu Yunzhe, and then thinks why he should help him pay for them. "a total of 26 yuan" Xiaomi mutters. "Well," Gu Yunzhe answered. Xiaomi looks up at Gu Yunzhe, what does that mean? she is begging for money from him. Shouldn''t he just take out his wallet and return the 26 yuan to her? Gu Yunzhe, I don''t understand what you mean, and continues to greet Xiaomi''s eyes affectionately. Xiaomi finally lost the battle and regained his sight. Forget it. It''s better to bribe the boss. The boss brought the snack over, and Xiaomi pushed it to Gu Yunzhe, "just order mine" "yes, I just ate to death," Xiaomi said, holding his cheek. "I have no conscience, and I don''t think your husband hasn''t eaten yet" "what husband, don''t talk nonsense." Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe was in a good mood and began to eat. Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe eating and thinks that this guy really can''t take care of himself. I don''t know how he grew up and has to take care of Mrs. Gu Xiaomi can''t help but feel sorry for Gu Yunzhe. Sometimes she thinks she is a child without a father, which is very pitiful, but compared with Gu Yunzhe, she seems to be much happier than him. At least at home, her mother did everything for her, and she didn''t have to worry at all. Gu Yunzhe, on the other hand, has to worry about everything at home and work. Although there is a very powerful little uncle, but after all, their own families, it is impossible to take care of him like his father. Gu Yunzhe raised his head, just to Xiaomi''s line of sight, stunned for a moment, and then asked, "why do you look at me with this kind of eyes? It''s just that I didn''t eat dinner on time, isn''t it" "what kind of eyes" Xiaomi''s heartache suddenly disappeared, and asked with a blank expression that I didn''t know anything. Chapter 735 Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi with a smile and doesn''t intend to explain. Anyway, Xiaomi will only give him a right and wrong response, and he is used to it. Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe eating with his gills. He feels that Gu Yunzhe is really boring. He can let her go back to rest early, but he won''t let her go. He asks her to sit here and watch him eat. I don''t know when we can get rid of this strange habit. Xiaomi quietly watches Gu Yunzhe eating, and then begins to appreciate the beauty How could anyone look so good when they eat? from this point of view, with deep eyebrows and straight nose, Gu Yunzhe looked up at Xiaomi and asked, "would you like to feed you two?" "No." Xiaomi looked back and said, "I''m sorry Now it''s still holding " " really? I think your mouth is going to flow out. "Gu Yunzhe raised his mouth. "You just want to salivate," millet hit back, but unconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth. And she would never admit that it was not the delicious food that made her mouth water just now, but the beauty of Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe finally had enough, and they went back. "Because of you, I sleep less than half an hour today," Xiaomi complained. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow, you can sleep half an hour more," Gu said with a smile. "Dare not bother president Gu" "still call me president Gu" Gu Yunzhe frowned and asked. "What else do you want to call it?" Xiaomi blurted out and asked. "What do you say?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xiaomi began to play dumb. Gu Yunzhe was not reluctant, but calmly replied, "next time let me hear you call me president Gu, call me once, kiss me once" "you''re crazy" Xiaomi''s face suddenly turned red. "This is not to learn from you? Didn''t you also tell me before that you would meet and kiss once?" Gu Yunzhe responded with a good mood. "When did I say such strange words?" Xiaomi suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Gu Yunzhe in amazement and asked. "When I hit me last time, I didn''t know you were so good at it. What secrets do you have that I didn''t know?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Just know, don''t provoke me in the future," Xiaomi replied triumphantly. The next second, he thought of refuting, "what I said that time was to meet once and fight once" "really? I only remember that you said to meet once and kiss once" "abnormal" Xiaomi blurted out. "At that time, I was quite surprised. I didn''t expect Miss MI in our family to have such a hobby" "you have such a hobby." Xiaomi glared angrily "if the object is you, I don''t mind" "Xiaomi can''t speak again. In the end, I don''t want to talk about it. At the gate of the community, Xiaomi said, "I''ll go back and you''ll walk slowly without seeing me off" then, without waiting for Gu Yunzhe''s response, he walked towards the community. "Don''t you mean it?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. Millet hand tucked in behind, put a swing, right when expressed. Gu Yunzhe laughs heartily, and doesn''t want to push Xiaomi too fast. After all, she''s going to jump off the wall. Maybe she''ll bite at that time. It''s no good. Xiaomi came home and sat down on the sofa. "You''re so tired to play," my mother glanced at her. "Playing is more tiring than going to work, mainly because I''m too full today." Xiaomi turns to his mother and smiles. "No one''s going to be right" Mom scolded, after a while, she said, "Yunzhe, come here at night" "Oh" Xiaomi answered. "I saw him when I came back." "You are such a child. You asked someone to come to dinner, but you ran away." "When did I invite him over for dinner" "the night before yesterday, I agreed to let Yunzhe come over for dinner yesterday. Yesterday, Yunzhe had something to call to apologize, so I changed it to this evening. as a result, your boyfriend came, but you were not at home." Mi Ma continued. "I forgot," Xiaomi replied awkwardly. She really forgot not only that her mother asked Gu Yunzhe to come for dinner, but also that she was going to refuse Gu Yunzhe. As a result, now it''s good, and I''m going to put myself in. "Xiaomi, you have a snack for Yunzhe. They are both in contact. Just be serious. Don''t play like that." Mi''s mother taught her. "I see, mom," Xiaomi muttered. Before, she also wanted to find an opportunity to explain to her mother. She and Gu Yunzhe were not in contact at all. Now, there is no chance to explain.It''s really the first two big ones. After millet took a bath, she called Gu Yunzhe, " ," do you want to talk with me about ? " "Before that, I didn''t think about it until today," Xiaomi retorted. Well, now she''s on the boat and can''t get off. "Oh, were you playing before that" "Xiaomi was speechless again. After a while, he rolled his eyes and answered. "Before Gu Yunzhe chased me, I didn''t promise" "Mido, we should be honest. The identity, appearance and family situation of handsome Gu are over there. Do people still need to chase you" "otherwise, I''ll chase him back?" Xiaomi rolled his eyes. "It''s not obvious, but the process is not important, the result is the key. Now you have successfully turned over handsome Gu, instead of treating me to a big meal tomorrow," she said with a smile. Xiaomi only thinks that there are tens of millions of grass mud horses galloping by, which makes people want to be crazy, How can everyone take the opportunity to coerce her to have a big meal shouldn''t it be to comfort her? "no money" Xiaomi replied directly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any money, handsome Gu has it. otherwise, you take handsome Gu and I''ll take Cheng Mo and poke them together tomorrow night" "you and Cheng Mo one by one" Xiaomi seems to have caught some information and his eyes are shining. "No, it''s just a good friend. I''m not at the same level with you and handsome Gu" "what, I''m not at the same level with Gu Yunzhe" "it''s nothing after dating. Don''t you always tell me that you are in love on the premise of marriage are you just playing games with handsome Gu now?" Muri read. "I always think so, but do you think there will be a result between Gu Yunzhe and me?" asked Xiaomi hesitantly. "Why not?" Muli asked. "You just said that Gu Yunzhe''s identity, appearance and family situation were over there. I stood beside him and directly saw Cinderella. Do you think we are reliable together?" Xiaomi answered with rolling eyes. "What''s wrong with Cinderella? Now how many people are looking forward to being Cinderella, but they don''t have the chance to meet the prince. If you have such an opportunity, don''t make good use of it. Be careful with thunder and lightning" "it''s not so serious," Xiaomi replied with a black line. Chapter 736 "Originally, if it wasn''t for handsome Gu who didn''t like me, it would be your turn to wash and go to bed early, and go to hold handsome Gu''s thigh early tomorrow. By the way, don''t forget to invite me and Cheng Mo to have a big dinner tomorrow evening. "Muli said with a smile. "How come dinner party is my treat again?" Xiaomi Khan said. "You''re a mean guy. You''ve caught handsome Gu, the boyfriend with diamond. You don''t want to invite me and Cheng Mo to have a big meal. Do you mean it?" Muri asked incessantly. Xiaomi wanted to say something good, but he knew that the next consequence would be that he would be killed by Muli''s saliva, so he had to say in a roundabout way, "Yunzhe, he is very busy, and he doesn''t know if he is free tomorrow" "tomorrow is not free, the day after tomorrow is OK, the day after tomorrow is not free, the day after tomorrow is OK, there is always a day to rest" "oyster, in order to have a big meal, It''s really perseverance " " don''t you know that persistence is the motto of my life? "Muri said triumphantly. "You win" Xiaomi was directly defeated. After making a phone call with Muli, Xiaomi looks at the ceiling in a daze. In fact, she also likes Gu Yunzhe a little. Well, actually, she likes Gu Yunzhe a lot, more than that. she just thinks that there is a big gap between the two people, and she doesn''t have much confidence in Gu Yunzhe, so she doesn''t want to let herself fall in and out, sad and sad. Did not expect to worry about the end, or the same result. As early as I knew, she might as well have agreed to Gu Yunzhe at the beginning. Well, I think too much, so go to bed, or tomorrow will be bette Chapter 737 Because Gu Yunzhe has a dinner party in the evening, his plan to invite Mu Li and Cheng Mo is in vain. At the other end of the phone, Muli protested. Was it because he didn''t want to invite her that he deliberately made this excuse? Xiaomi replied with dignity, what kind of person am I? then I was not surprised to hear Muli reply with a straight face that you were originally Xiaomi laughed and continued to explain after laughing for a while, "he has a business dinner in the evening If you don''t mind, I''ll invite you and Cheng Mo instead " " what''s the meaning of that? It''s just to meet a handsome guy " " you''re so devoted to my handsome guy " " your family finally agrees to admit that you''ve had an affair, "Muli asked with a smile. Xiaomi was flat, and finally squeezed out a sentence, "do you want me to treat you or not? I don''t want to go back from work" "I''m joking with you. I''m on the night shift today," Muri said on the other end of the phone. "It''s too much of you to ask me to invite you on the night shift" "I asked you and Mr. Gu to invite you alone" "it''s not the same. How can you invite Xiaomi on the night shift?" Xiaomi is speechless. "Of course, it''s not the same. If you treat me at night, I won''t be on the night shift" "well, you win." Xiaomi was defeated at last. Muli laughed again. After making a phone call with Muli, Xiaomi put away his mobile phone and headed for the sales department. "Mido, make a phone call." Chen Jing, who was going to the bathroom, asked with a smile. "Yes," Xiaomi nodded and looked up to see Chen Jinghan Chapter 738 At the moment, Gu Yunzhe was as quiet as an erha and sat on the sofa. At this moment, you must not provoke the meow in the kitchen, which has been blown up. As Xiaomi washed the vegetables, he complained angrily, "the vegetables I just bought are so expensive that I don''t know whether they are more expensive than meat now. and my mangoes have become excrement one by one" Gu Yunzhe was listening in the living room and was afraid to laugh. Otherwise, he would not be surprised. Xiaomi would rush out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife and kill him. After a while, there was less noise in the kitchen. One of the mews seems to be a little depressed. Gu Yunzhe just got up and went to the kitchen. He saw Xiaomi worried about the food on the chopping board. "Do you want to help" "no" Xiaomi replied without looking back. "You''re sure you can handle it." Gu Yunzhe was skeptical. "If I can''t handle these dishes, I''ll handle you," Xiaomi turned around and said viciously. "Well, what do you want to do with me?" Gu Yunzhe stood against the doorframe, unbuttoned his shirt, and showed his clavicle to one side, and asked vaguely. "Abnormal" millet took back his sight, picked up the kitchen knife and chopped it on the chopping board. Gu Yunzhe can''t laugh or cry all of a sudden, "well, I''m afraid of you. You can handle it yourself. If you can''t, don''t force me to wait until I finish taking a bath to cook it" "go to wash it" Xiaomi calmly responds now. Gu Yunzhe turned and walked out of the kitchen to take a bath. Chapter 739 Xiaomi carefully moves his unruly leg down from Gu Yunzhe, so that he can act as if nothing has happened. Even dare not breathe, finally moved down, Xiaomi relieved, looked up at Gu Yunzhe, directly stunned. Gu Yunzhe was staring at himself blankly, he didn''t seem to wake up, and he seemed to be sleepwalking. Xiaomi laughs awkwardly and wants to run away before Gu Yunzhe is fully conscious. but before he can get up, Gu Yunzhe turns over. Xiaomi screams with fright, stares at Gu Yunzhe with alert face, and holds his hands in front of Gu Yunzhe. "After taking advantage, I want to slip away," Gu Yunzhe said, looking at Xiaomi. "Where can I take advantage of you?" Xiaomi refused to admit it. "that is, the guy who put his legs on me just now and was ready to strengthen me, not you" "who is going to strengthen you?" Xiaomi blushed and realized that the answer was incorrect the next second. Although he denied that he was strong, he admitted that his legs were on someone else''s body. "I didn''t step on you," Xiaomi added. "Listen to this meaning is to want to break the debt," Gu Yunzhe joked. "No, it''s not me anyway. Get up and die again soon." Xiaomi replied with embarrassment. "Don''t you always think I''m too thin? Now I''m too heavy. You''re a tough guy to serve" "of course you''re too heavy on me. If I want to press you, I won''t be too heavy." Xiaomi has no words " Chapter 740 "Of course, it''s a little bit less handsome than you. After all, you''re younger," Xiaomi said abruptly. Then, can''t help but in the heart abdominal Fei a, originally than you handsome, and is not handsome a little bit, is handsome n power. However, in view of Gu Yunzhe''s stingy and jealous psychology, Xiaomi is certainly not stupid enough to challenge his bottom line directly. "Is it the advantage of youth?" Gu Yunzhe asked. Xiaomi almost didn''t roll his eyes and wanted to answer, otherwise, what else would you like to do? but at last he squeezed out a smile and said, "youth is the biggest capital, young people have good physical strength, good spirit, good looks, anyway, everything is good.". I feel that my ability to open my eyes and tell lies is really getting better and better. I don''t even have a draft. "Are you sure?" Gu Yunzhe squinted. "Yes, or you can''t do anything." millet looked at Gu Yunzhe and asked. Looking at Gu Yunzhe''s eyes, it''s absolutely chiguoguo''s serious attention, a book is tight "of course not, but it''s OK to try, or we''ll try first." Gu Yunzhe smiles at Xiaomi and asks. Xiaomi almost choked on his own saliva again. "Try your head, eat more, talk less." millet white Gu Yunzhe one eye should way. "If you don''t try, you can''t do it in the future. You don''t have the chance to return the goods." Gu Yunzhe continued his dangerous words and shrugged. "Don''t you really can''t?" millet now hesitated to look at Gu Yunzhe asked. "Try not to know," Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "I''m not fooled by you. I''ll sue you Chapter 741 Xiaomi sits on the sofa and has a rest. It''s good to think that his mother can get rid of the habit of not waiting for the door. After a short rest, Xiaomi got up and went to the kitchen for a snack. Although the stomach is still supporting, but how also have to eat a few mouthfuls, otherwise the mother worked hard to prepare for the waste. After supper, Xiaomi had to walk back and forth in the living room to digest, and then went into the bedroom to take a bath. After sleeping all afternoon, she is not sleepy at all, but after taking a bath, she can lie comfortably in bed, browse posts, listen to songs and enjoy a comfortable life. In the middle of the night, Gu Yunzhe sent a message to Xiaomi, saying that he couldn''t sleep. Xiaomi replied that he deserved to sleep so much in the afternoon. Gu Yunzhe''s phone call came, "Xiaomi duo, I haven''t slept yet" "you didn''t hurt me, I haven''t fallen asleep yet," Xiaomi replied wordlessly. "Then chat with me" "you don''t have to sleep any more, you are sleeping too" "not yet," Gu Yunzhe said, looking at the papers on his desk. "What time is it, don''t sleep, what are you doing?" Xiaomi asked. "I said I was watching horror movies, can you believe it" "no, it''s too boring for you" "would you like to come and watch it with me" "no, I can''t watch horror movies" Xiaomi refused directly. "How dare you not watch such an interesting film? Do you want me to send it to you" "if you dare to send it, you will die," Xiaomi threatened. Gu Yunzhe laughed at the other end of the phone. "Gu Yunzhe, who are you Chapter 742 Xiaomi and Gu Yunzhe began to associate in such a confused and confused way. In fact, communication is not very different from the past. Millet or every morning to send yogurt to Gu Yunzhe, by the way to help him make some breakfast, occasionally Gu Yunzhe will go directly to millet home for breakfast. The more she sees Gu Yunzhe, the more she likes him. She treats him as a son-in-law to be. Xiaomi is like a child picked up in a garbage can, which has been despised by her mother. When they are free in the evening, they will have dinner together, but Gu Yunzhe is busy most of the time, otherwise Xiaomi has to work overtime. If you have a vacation, Xiaomi will go to Gu''s house to chat with Mrs. Gu and take a walk. The two have been recognized by their parents, and only one formal meeting is needed. "Xiaomi, how long have we been together?" Gu Yunzhe turned to Xiaomi and asked. "It''s been several months," Xiaomi said absently as she watched the text message from Muli. "A few months in the end is a few months," Gu Yunzhe asked in a tearful way. "I didn''t pay attention to it. It''s been a long time." Xiaomi raised his head and said. Gu Yunzhe is frustrated. This is a problem that girls with delicate mind will pay attention to. When he comes to Xiaomi, he doesn''t take it seriously at all. "Since it''s been so long, should we think about it?" Gu Yunzhe had no choice but to ask. He originally wanted to ask Xiaomi how long they have been dating, and then Xiaomi answered that after more than three months, he said that they have been dating for a period of time and have a certain understanding of each other, should they Chapter 743 "You are the best one to know whether you are suitable or not" "sometimes you are a fan of the game. Mom, don''t you think Yun Zhe is too good-looking to be a playboy?" Xiaomi coaxes. "What''s the direct relationship between flower heart and being good-looking or not? no matter how bad the flower heart is, it''s still flower heart." Mi Ma replied with some silence. Xiaomi looked at her mother in amazement, "Mom, your thoughts are so avant-garde and keep up with the trend" "that''s a must." Mi said triumphantly, "you forget what your mother does. Now students are very precocious. If I don''t keep up with the times, I will be despised by students." "Yes, yes, mom, you are a very good teacher. There is no generation gap and estrangement between you and the students. You are their spiritual tutor." Xiaomi flatters. "That''s right." Mi''s mother nodded and went back to the topic the next second. "Since Yun zhe has mentioned marriage, you should think about it yourself. Anyway, Ma has the same meaning. Considering the future eugenics, your temperament and the happiness of the rest of your life, my mother is still very satisfied with Yun Zhe''s being my son-in-law" "Oh," Xiao Mi answered. Focus on her mother''s sentence one by one, considering the future eugenics how does this sentence sound so diaphragmatic is her genetic difference although it''s not a great country, it''s also a small family. Do you need to consider the problem of eugenics again, negative is positive, maybe the poor can have genetic variation with the poor, Chapter 744 Xiaomi can''t help but sympathize with Gu Yunzhe when she thinks of it. when she meets her tangled and sometimes paranoid girlfriend, he has to be crazy, but most of the time, he can''t be crazy and has to admit his life. I have to admire Gu Yunzhe''s endurance. He can endure and persist in this way, which is really not what ordinary people can do. It''s no wonder that even though he doesn''t often stay in yunshang, he still manages yunshang better and better, and doesn''t close down. Xiaomi gets up early in the morning and sees that Gu Yunzhe has come to her home to report, so it''s no surprise. Gu Yunzhe sat down beside her. "Insomnia again last night" Gu Yunzhe looked at her and asked. "Yes, I think too much, and then I can''t sleep." Xiaomi leans on Gu Yunzhe''s shoulder and responds with resentment. "Miss me again" Gu Yunzhe smiles. Xiaomi looks up at Gu Yunzhe and nods his head seriously. It''s just that what she said is not quite the same as what Gu Yunzhe meant. instead, Gu Yunzhe is not used to Xiaomi''s frankness, and reaches for Xiaomi''s forehead. "Why?" millet took Gu Yunzhe''s hand. "See if you have a fever, otherwise how can you tell the truth?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "You should be angry with me," Xiaomi said. Mi Ma came out of the kitchen and saw that the couple were getting bored, so she turned back to the kitchen. Xiaomi released Gu Yunzhe''s hand, "I''ll help my mother make breakfast" "do you want me to help you?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "You''d better read your newspapers, which my mother ordered specially for you Chapter 745 Xiaomi looks at Muli hesitantly and thinks that her analysis is reasonable, but there seems to be something wrong with it. after a while, Li . Xiaomi couldn''t help laughing. Well, maybe Murray has a point. She is already very happy, and she can''t complain any more otherwise, people who are too greedy will not get happiness, because they will never be satisfied. Even if happiness has been around, they will miss it "poor Cheng Mo" suddenly sighs. "What''s the matter with Cheng Mo?" millet quickly put down the juice cup, looked at Muli and asked. "Lost in love," Muri said. "When did he fall in love?" asked Xiaomi in dismay. "Unrequited love, and then not started, was struck out, too pitiful." Muli said, and sighed. "No, it''s so unfortunate, Cheng Mo''s condition is so good, he can also love alone, but also failed," Xiaomi said. "Yes, the opponent is too strong, he was KO before he came on the stage, there''s no way" "let''s invite him out for dinner, let''s comfort him well." Xiaomi took out his mobile phone from his bag and was ready to call Cheng mo. "No, he needs to be alone now, so let''s not disturb him." Muli takes Xiaomi''s hand away Chapter 746 Suddenly thought of something, millet electric shock general turned his head, but did not as expected, see Gu Yunzhe. She was alone on the bed Xiaomi rubbed her face and got up. The quilt that used to cover the body slipped down. He was wearing Gu Yunzhe''s pajamas. It was very loose, just like a drama robe. She didn''t remember that she had changed her pajamas. After a while, she remembered that when she confronted Gu Yunzhe, Gu Yunzhe got up to help her put them on. She was like a puppet, at the mercy of Gu Yunzhe. At last, she didn''t know what was going on, and her tears fell down. Gu Yunzhe was stunned for a moment, then held her in his lap, kissing her and comforting her, "Xiaomi, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. You hit me, don''t sulk, don''t hurt yourself." At that time, where she heard it, it was as if she had found a way to vent her tears, just like the flood, completely out of control. Vaguely remember Gu Yunzhe holding her, good words have been said, she did not listen. Finally, he was tired of crying and sat on Gu Yunzhe''s lap, sobbing in his arms. Later, Gu Yunzhe took her into the bathroom to take a bath, washed her hair and dried her hair. She didn''t know how Gu Yunzhe did it, but in fact, he did it last night. Millet rubbed his head, lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. When the door opened, she turned her head and carefully opened the door. Gu Yunzhe, who came in, saw her and immediately settled down, just like a child who had done something wrong, standing still at the door. Most Chapter 747 "What do you call me?" Gu Yunzhe thought he heard it wrong. "Wife, wife, Gu Meiren 1 Xiaomi finished shouting, he couldn''t help laughing. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi with a trembling smile. "Make your husband so happy." Gu Yunzhe said helplessly. "It''s not only happy, it''s super excited," Xiaomi replied with a smile. "It''s good for his wife to be happy." Gu Yunzhe finished and lowered his head to kiss Xiaomi. His face was full of happiness and contentment. Xiaomi is sitting on the sofa and watching TV leisurely. Gu Yunzhe brings the breakfast. "These are all made by you." Xiaomi looked at the breakfast on the tea table incredulously. "Now I know your husband has many advantages." Gu Yunzhe said triumphantly. "I haven''t eaten it yet. I don''t know how it tastes. It''s hard to evaluate. One millet book is coming. I''m about to chew the bread. "No jam yet." Gu Yunzhe said and took it back. "You drink porridge first 1 Xiaomi has to pick up a bowl and scoop up a bowl of porridge to eat. To be honest, the taste is very good. The porridge is not very thin or thick. It''s just right. It''s almost the same level as her mother. At this time, a pair of chopsticks put dried fish into her bowl. "I don''t need any side dishes for dinner. 1 " I''ll have two mouthfuls first. Gu Yunzhe looks at her with a smile. Now, like a satisfied kitten, he hands Xiaomi the bread smeared with jam. "We have a strange match, porridge with bread, which is Chinese and western Chapter 748 But Gu Yunzhe actually chose her without long eyes. There is only one conclusion, that is, Gu Yunzhe''s vision is wrong, and his preference is different. Then Xiaomi feels that he can''t belittle himself in this way. It''s not very good to destroy his prestige and develop other people''s ambition. So she praised herself again in silence. Compared with Liu Ruyi, she couldn''t find a place to praise herself. She had to say that she was lovely, had a good personality, and had a mother who was good at cooking. Back in the office, continue to work, communication tools show the message from Xiaoxue, she points to check, Xiaoxue asked her if she saw the dress is very sexy beauty. Xiaomi should say yes. Xiaoxue said to let her be careful, that woman to Gu always interesting, let her at that time don''t be prized corner. Xiaomi props her chin and thinks that people didn''t hide from her at the beginning and declared war on her. If Gu Yunzhe didn''t ring her, she would have surrendered directly. After all, the opponent is not a level. Now think about it is really should be a preference, so have no fear. This evening, Gu''s family will come to her home to propose a marriage. Xiaomi can''t help but feel a little nervous when she thinks of this. It''s like a pig is fattening up and ready to be weighed for sale. When I get home, I feel the tense atmosphere. Originally, she thought that the house had always been clean and tidy, but today it is cleaner than usual. She even thinks that the furniture is shining. "Mom, don''t be so ceremonious," said Xiaomi. "What''s grand, others Chapter 749 "Gu Yunzhe, if you don''t exaggerate, you will die." Xiaomi said nothing. "No, but it will be boring," Gu Yunzhe replied. "In the evening, did they say anything?" Xiaomi didn''t want to talk to Gu Yunzhe, but he asked after him anxiously. "Who are they?" Gu Yunzhe pretended to be confused. "It''s the elders of your family" "didn''t say anything" ? 67356 "Oh" Xiaomi answered. I don''t know whether it''s reassuring or losing. Anyway, it''s quite complicated. "They only say one word," Gu added. "What" "it''s just right for this girl to be Yunzhe''s daughter-in-law," Gu Yunzhe said in a tight tone. "Really?" Xiaomi asked pleasantly. The next second, he felt that this kind of reaction would only make Gu Yunzhe feel better, so he changed his tone and asked, "are you kidding me" "no, that''s what I think," Gu replied calmly. "It can''t be you," millet asked hesitantly. "Yes," Gu Yunzhe smiles. Xiaomi doesn''t want to take care of Gu Yunzhe, a crazy guy. "Don''t tell you, I''m going to sleep" "I''m going to sleep so early" "it''s ten o''clock, it''s late, I''m just going to sleep" "don''t miss me" "thinking while sleeping" is better than thinking of Duke Zhou # 6.7356 "this is good, do you want me to accompany you" "no, don''t tell you good night" "baby, good night ¡± as soon as Xiaomi was about to blame the phone, he thought of what his mother had said, and then faltered, "by the way, Yunzhe" for a while, no at all Chapter 750 Because Gu Yunzhe had a meeting to attend at 10:30, Xiaomi followed Gu Yunzhe back to the company. Although I took a morning off, it''s also very good to take advantage of this time to work overtime to sort out the information of prospective customers. "Mido, you''ve asked for leave. Why do you come to work again?" Xiaoxue asked unexpectedly when she saw Xiaomi. "I have something to do in the morning. Now that I''m finished, I''ll come to work." Xiaomi explained that he sat down at his desk and turned on the computer. "We are going to eat boiled fish at noon. Would you like to join us?" Xiaoxue invited. "Not at noon, I have something to do at noon, and I''ll be with you tomorrow" ? ? 67356 it''s too bad. Today I''m going to go back with Gu Yunzhe to have dinner with his grandmother, or I can go to eat boiled live fish with my colleagues "you won''t ask for leave in the afternoon again" "I don''t have this plan for the moment," Xiaomi replied with a smile. I''m sorry to say that I''m going to go back with Gu Yunzhe to have dinner with his grandmother at noon. Xiaoxue suddenly stops and looks at Xiaomi. "Why do you look at me like this?" Xiaomi was puzzled and asked blankly. "You seem to be beautiful today" "nonsense, it''s not the same as before," Xiaomi chuckled and shook his head. "Really, I think you''re a little different today," Xiaoxue replied seriously. The next second, she suddenly grabbed Xiaomi''s hand and said, "no, you see, this is the evidence" Xiaomi noticed that the ring on her hand is a very simple and generous diamond style. She Chapter 751 When Xiaomi saw grandma Gu, she was still nervous and couldn''t even speak. "Grandma, Xiaomi will be your granddaughter-in-law from today on. You can''t say anything with excitement." Gu Yunzhe hugged Xiaomi''s waist and said to his grandmother with a smile. "Good" Mrs. Gu beamed, nodded and explained, "you will be an adult in the future. You should love your daughter-in-law well" "that''s a must," Mr. Gu said with a smile. "Xiaomi, if Yunzhe is not obedient in the future, you will come and tell Grandma." Gu said kindly to Xiaomi. "Thank you, grandma," Xiaomi said immediately. ##67356 it''s like getting Shangfang''s sword, and grandma''s cry is natural. "Grandma, I''m always bullied by Xiaomi. You still say that. Xiaomi won''t be more aggressive in the future." "Just like you, and when you are bullied, grandma is not a fool." Mrs. Gu glanced at her grandson, a look that I had seen through you for a long time. Xiaomi covered his mouth and laughed, some gloating. "Grandma, I''m hungry," Gu Yunzhe said immediately. "Eat quickly. I forget when I''m happy." Mrs. Gu called. Because Gu Yunzhe made such a noise, Xiaomi laughed and then relaxed. During lunch, Xiaomi will also echo Mrs. Gu a few words, the key is that the voice of grandma finally called out. And later also received a packet of grandmother''s red envelope, said it was a fee. After Xiaomi got on the bus, he took out the red envelope from his bag, which was quite heavy. "Grandma, how many bags did you pack for me? It''s a little heavy" " Chapter 752 This evening Gu Yunzhe can finally stay in Xiaomi''s boudoir for the night. After dinner and chatting, it''s a little late Xiaomi can''t help but send a message to Gu Yunzhe - you still don''t want to go back Gu Yunzhe calmly replied - today is our wedding night, so you want to live apart, 67356 Xiaomi saw that reply was black line - what else would you like to do When you come back to the apartment with me, or I live with you, Xiaomi raises her head and stares at Gu Yunzhe. Her eyes are clearly saying, you think too much. at this time, Mi''s mother asks, "Yunzhe, if you''re hungry, I''ll cook some supper" "I''m not hungry. I''m full at night. Are you hungry?" Gu Yunzhe turns to Xiaomi He asked. "I''m not hungry," Xiaomi said. She''s full of gas now. "Mom, I''m not hungry with Xiaomi, please don''t hurry" "if you''re not hungry, I won''t cook. Talk to you two. I''ll go to bed and have class tomorrow. If it''s too late, Yunzhe will stay and have breakfast here tomorrow, instead of running back and forth " " OK, thank you, mom, "Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. Xiaomi''s chin almost fell off. Did she hear it right? 6.7356 her mother let Gu Yunzhe live. "Mom, we don''t have a guest room at home," Xiaomi said busily. "The child said silly words again, you two are married, what room do you want?" Mi Ma glanced at her daughter and replied, and then went straight back to her room without waiting for Xiaomi''s response. "Good night, Mom" Chapter 753 No matter how noisy the couple are, they still have to go to work. Xiaomi didn''t go to work, which affected the performance and performance bonus of this month at most. Gu Yunzhe had a signing ceremony to attend today, so he could only tease Xiaomi. If he was given a chance, he didn''t have time. Gu Yunzhe will millet to the company downstairs, directly drive to Gu''s building. Xiaomi enters the elevator and sends a text message to Muli, "oyster, I''m married" originally, he should have informed Muli yesterday, but yesterday he was in a state of confusion and complexity, and had no mind at all. ##67356 however, she also knows that if she gets married and doesn''t talk to Muli earlier, she has no doubt that Muli will kill her with a knife when she knows. After all, they once agreed that no matter who got married first, the other one would be the bridesmaid, and they would be informed immediately. Before Xiaomi got out of the elevator, his mobile phone rang. It was Muli. "Hello one by one" Xiaomi walked out of the elevator and didn''t directly walk into the company. Instead, she went into the stairs to answer the phone. "You get married," Muri, on the other end of the phone, exclaimed excitedly. "That just registered," Xiaomi looked around and replied awkwardly. Well, early in the morning, no one will be here, and I don''t know what she''s nervous about. "Registered marriage, you become Mrs. Gu. My God, you are really married into a rich family. After that, my best friend will become a young lady of a rich family, and I will also be honored. It''s really a person''s success. Dogs and chickens will go up to heaven," Muri said. the Chapter 756 Xiaomi knelt in front of his father''s throne for more than two hours, and his mother finally said, "Mido, I''ve told you what my mother meant, so think about it for yourself" with that, MI Ma walked towards her bedroom. Xiaomi looks up at her father''s photo, tears in her eyes. Now she is in a state of confusion and doesn''t know how to do it well "Dad, how can it be like this" in the photo, Mi''s dad can only look at her with a smile and has no way to give her an answer. ##67356 Xiaomi got up after kneeling for a long time. His feet were numb and he staggered to the sofa to sit down. Mother''s meaning is simple and clear. She is not allowed to stay with Gu Yunzhe. She always knew that there was a wish in her mother''s heart that her father would be wronged One day. Although the deceased is dead, it is the only thing that can be done for the living. They used to be an ordinary but warm family. Their parents had a good relationship. Although they doted on her, they didn''t spoil her. The three of them lived a peaceful and enviable life. All this happiness came to an abrupt end in that year. She stopped drawing, her mother''s smile disappeared, and before she came out of the pain of losing her father, a group of strangers came to her house to smash and intimidate her. Then a respectable man took out the document and asked her mother to sign it. At that time, she also stabbed the man who asked her mother to sign with scissors. Her mother held her behind her and looked at each other in fear. She remembers the wound on her hand, staring at her and saying, " " Chapter 757 Xiaomi, who didn''t sleep one night, came out of the bedroom early in the morning with a tired and helpless figure. After thinking about it all night, she didn''t come up with a solution. She didn''t know where to go with Gu Yunzhe. People who have not experienced it can not feel the helplessness and despair at all. If she hadn''t experienced it, she might say to her mother that no one wanted to happen in those years, and people should look ahead. She and Gu Yunzhe really love each other, so they can''t play another play of Romeo and Juliet. in fact, she even thinks these words are ridiculous, let alone can say them. She didn''t know what Gu Yunzhe had gone through. ##67356 but up to now, she still remembers what happened in those years, with many details in her mind. That year, she was 18 years old, and she was in senior three. In order to protect her, her mother had to take her away from home and school, even her grandmother''s house did not dare to go back, because she was afraid of causing trouble to her grandmother. Mother and daughter live in the rented house of more than ten square meters. Mother goes out to find odd jobs to make money. She reviews and prepares for the college entrance examination in the house. No one can realize the taste of living in hiding after losing a close relative. So up to now, she is still eager to make money to buy a house that belongs to her and her mother. She can take her mother out of the house, away from the memory. But at the same time, she and her mother are attached to the house, because there are so many beautiful things about their family Chapter 758 Xiaomi nodded. Gu Yunzhe just sent her to work. "I''ll go to work first," Xiaomi said, and he was about to open the door and get off the bus. He didn''t dare to look at Gu Yunzhe at all, for fear that he would show his attachment. Gu Yunzhe holds her, and Xiaomi turns to Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe lowers his head and kisses her. After a while, he lets go of her and whispers in her ear, "Xiaomi, I won''t let go of your hand. I don''t need you to take the initiative to do anything. Just stand in the same place and wait for me to get close." Xiaomi''s eyes are a little sour, "I thought a lot yesterday. Why did I know this after I fell in love with you The truth, if only it had been better before that, at least I would not have been so desperate " after Xiaomi finished, he came close to Gu Yunzhe and pecked him on the lip, then he took his bag and didn''t turn back to get out of the car. If you don''t come early or late, just at the highest point of happiness, you can take her back to the ground. Because the happier you are, the more painful you fall, and even it''s hard to breathe. "Mido, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoxue noticed something wrong with Xiaomi and looked directly at her. "It''s OK," Xiaomi stroked his eyes and said unnaturally. "You had insomnia yesterday, with dark circles and swollen eyes," Xiaoxue continued. "Yes, I couldn''t sleep yesterday. You see, I can''t cover my black eyes with makeup today," Xiaomi echoed. "you should come up in the morning and apply it to the ice. It will be better. I recommend a concealer cream for you. It''s very easy to use." Xiaomi listened attentively and said at night Chapter 759 "Don''t cuddle, what kind of system is it?" Mu Li reprimanded. "People give and receive each other, but it doesn''t matter if we are women," said Xiaomi. "It doesn''t matter if you get married, but I haven''t found a good man yet. You are so affectionate with me that people think I am Lily and the men who want to chase me are scared away" "I am responsible for your happiness" "roll one by one" Xiaomi laughs and tears come out, just like tears come out of laughter, not her real tears It''s not too bad. ##67356 Xiaomi stayed with Muli until she got off work. They went shopping together for dinner and didn''t go home until more than nine o''clock. I have never had the courage to tell Muli about what happened recently, because it is more complicated than she can imagine. Besides, Muli, who is an outsider, is even more difficult to understand. So even the best friends have no way to say the grievance, can only be shelved in the heart of their own slowly digest. After that day, Gu Yunzhe didn''t come back to her or call her again. He just sent her a short message every day, either to report her whereabouts or to say that he was very good, so that she didn''t worry about it and asked her to take care of herself. Several times, when she received Gu Yunzhe''s text message, she wanted to call him, but she finally held back. Because she didn''t know what to say when the phone was connected and what to do next she was like giving up an addictive love, and she had no choice but to restrain herself. As her mother said, because she had expectations in her heart, she would unconsciously find a lot of excuses for taking care of her family Chapter 760 Xiaomi goes to work as usual. Even in the company, it''s hard for her to meet Gu Yunzhe. He hasn''t been to yunshang for half a month. Now the company''s big and small issues are handled by the vice president. Someone gossiped with her during the lunch break. Mr. Gu has never been to the company during this period of time. Xiaomi smiles and doesn''t know how to answer. I can''t tell you that Chen Chen''s purpose is to avoid her. In the end, he can only respond perfunctorily. He''s very busy recently and may not be able to leave. this sentence is like a panacea. Because Gu Yunzhe is really busy. It''s not like she didn''t come to yunshang for half a month, but now that we all know her relationship with Gu Yunzhe, it''s hard to avoid gossip. Xiaomi is very busy. She has a lot of preparation work to do before the opening of the market, and then she will not work in yunshang, but directly in the sales department. At that time, Gu Yunzhe won''t have to avoid her. At noon, Chen Jing invited her to a Thai restaurant near the company. As the head of the sales department, Chen Jing often invites her colleagues in the sales department to dinner or something, but like now, it''s not much to treat them alone. After ordering a meal, Chen Jing took a sip of tea and then said, "Mido, you''ve been working so hard recently" Xiaomi was stunned. She looked up at Chen Jing and said with a smile, "sister Jing, I''m sorry you said that. I''m so busy. It''s nothing to do more" "really speaking, it''s not your job, but it''s to help you I shared a lot. Recently, my family Chapter 761 Two people are like swans in winter, nestling together to absorb a little warmth. Gu Yunzhe finally sent Xiaomi back, although he was more willing to take her away from the complicated reality. But reality is reality. He can''t destroy their happiness for a lifetime because of the impulse. If they are together, it''s like getting the Sutra, then this time it''s just a disaster on the way to get the Sutra. If they give up now, how can they expect to get the Sutra in the end. "Xiaomi, go back," Gu Yunzhe said softly after kissing Xiaomi''s lips. "You should drive carefully yourself, don''t be too tired," Xiaomi explained, opened the door and got off the car. ##67356 without saying goodbye, he walked towards the security door with his head down. It''s not that I don''t want to look back, but I''m afraid that if I look back, I don''t want to separate. Xiaomi stopped in front of the security door, and finally rang the bell. Because she forgot to go out with her key. Mother helped her open the door. Xiaomi entered the security door and the door closed. Xiaomi didn''t go upstairs directly, after standing at the stairs for a while, he went upstairs. When she entered the room, her mother asked her where she had gone. She had no choice but to say that she went to the garbage and forgot to take the key. The mother didn''t ask any more. She told her to have a rest early, so she went into the room. Xiaomi went to the window of the living room and looked down. Gu Yunzhe was reversing. After a while, the car left the downstairs. Xiaomi closed the curtain and went back to his bedroom to have a rest. The mood is a little excited, without the slightest sleepiness. Chapter 762 "I''ll call Yunzhe first, and he''ll be looking for you everywhere now." Xiaomi sniffs and dials Gu Yunzhe, with the other hand holding Mrs. Gu''s hand all the time. She''s afraid that she will disappear again. When the phone was connected, Xiaomi said directly, "Yunzhe, Auntie has found it, Auntie has found it one by one" "you and my mother are waiting for me in the same place, I''ll go now," Gu Yunzhe said at the other end of the phone. Then Xiaomi heard the sound of the brake and said, "take your time, I''ll take care of your aunt, and we''ll wait for you here" # "well," Gu Yunzhe said and hung up. Xiaomi heard the beep and muttered, "I haven''t told you which cinema I''m in yet" "Yunzhe will know," Mrs. Gu replied with a smile. "Auntie, how do you know?" Xiaomi turned and asked. "Yunzhe''s bodyguard is there," said Mrs. Gu, pointing to a man not far away. Xiaomi looks up and looks at it. Fang Zheng looks at it with a newspaper. After she looks at it, she moves away with no expression, as if she doesn''t know her at all. "Auntie, are you sure?" asked Xiaomi hesitantly. "Of course," Xinlan nodded with a smile. Why is Gu Yunzhe''s bodyguard here to protect Mrs. Gu then why is he still looking for Mrs. Gu everywhere well, it''s lily of the valley. Maybe Gu Yunzhe has known for a long time and asked people to follow his mother. "Auntie, let''s go downstairs and wait for Yunzhe. Yunzhe will be there in a moment." although Xiaomi still has a lot of puzzles, but " Chapter 763 "Xiaomi was embarrassed. After a while, she had to surrender with Mrs. Gu''s expectant eyes. She nodded her head and said," yes " send Mrs. Gu back to Gu''s home first, and then go back. Anyway, Gu Yunzhe will definitely arrange the driver to send her back, and she doesn''t have to worry about the cost of taking the subway or taking a taxi back. Two people got into Gu Yunzhe''s car. Along the way, Mrs. Gu told Xiaomi what she had prepared for her. Although Xiaomi was very tired, he still tried to concentrate on listening carefully and responded from time to time. Later, he was too sleepy and fell asleep. At first, I felt uncomfortable sleeping on a pile of rocks. Later, I seemed to sleep in the soft sea, warm and comfortable. "Auntie one by one" millet suddenly woke up. "Xiaomi, it''s OK." Gu Yunzhe walked out of the bathroom, just heard Xiaomi''s cry, quickly came over, and appeased Xiaomi. Xiaomi turns to Gu Yunzhe and asks, "Auntie, did you find it, right" "yes, or did you find it, mom is already sleeping, you don''t have to worry about it," Gu Yunzhe says softly. Xiaomi nodded and was about to lie down. The next second he realized what he was doing, and he immediately got up again, "where is this" "my bedroom" Gu Yunzhe said. "How can I end up here? My mother must be worried if I haven''t gone back now." Xiaomi was in a hurry "I''ve already told my mother," Gu Yunzhe held her down and explained. "Ah" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe in amazement. Chapter 764 During this period of time, people who are obviously married are living a life better than monks. Gu Yunzhe can only sigh that life has made a joke with him that is not funny at all. Millet in front of the wardrobe for a long time, do not know which suit to wear. She''s not so much in a mess about choosing clothes as she''s in a mess. "Why don''t you have a set you like" Gu Yunzhe''s voice rang out behind him. ##67356 Xiaomi shakes his head, "no" then, he grabs a casual suit and is about to change it. Then he thinks that Gu Yunzhe is by his side and turns around and says, "I''m going to change my clothes. Go out quickly" "you''re all my people, and you''re afraid I''ll see you." Gu Yunzhe says with tears and smiles. "You take care of me, get out quickly." Xiaomi pushes Gu Yunzhe out directly, closes the door, and then begins to change clothes. Gu Yunzhe, standing at the door, smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to tease her, otherwise he just goes in from the bathroom. Their husband and wife can not be together easily, and he does not want to affect his wife''s mood because of this small matter. Xiaomi dallied for a long time, and finally went downstairs with Gu Yunzhe. Xinlan got up early in the morning. I heard that Xiaomi stayed last night. I''m very happy. Now I''m busy preparing breakfast. "Ma Yi," Xiaomi said with a stiff head. I always have to break through this barrier when Xinlan heard Xiaomi calling her like this, she was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, she turned around and her eyes were a little red, "Mom, what do you do? I''ll help you." Xiaomi avoided Mrs. Gu''s sight, and now she wants to be called her mother-in-law, go " Chapter 765 Gu Yunzhe went back to Mi''s community and saw that his mother-in-law was carrying her bag and waiting for the entrance of the community. The car stopped beside her. Gu Yunzhe got out of the car and helped his mother-in-law call the back door. "I''ll just sit in the front," said Mi Ma, getting into the co pilot''s seat. Gu Yunzhe closed the back door and went back to the driver''s seat. While driving, he asked his mother-in-law about the location of the teahouse. The environment there was quiet and I didn''t know if it was suitable. "If it''s appropriate, it''s just quiet," she said. ##67356 when I arrived, I ordered a box. It''s not so much a box as an independent tea pavilion, with green bamboo and red walls and little Qiao running water beside it. It''s a very elegant place. The waiter brought up the tray and left. After making the tea, Gu Yunzhe put it on the stone table in front of his mother-in-law, "Mom, drink tea" "I don''t dare, just call me Auntie as before," said Mi without expression. "Mom, I know you''re very upset one by one," Gu Yunzhe said slowly, holding the cup. "No matter who put this matter on, there''s no way to get over the hurdle in your heart" "you can understand the best" Mi Ma replied lightly. At this time, Gu Yunzhe took out a folder from his briefcase and put it in front of his mother-in-law, "Mom, this is the latest survey result. Although it is not complete, I hope mom can take time to have a look. It contains the confession of my father''s driver, the testimony of some passers-by, and the vehicle investigation "I have seen these things in those years, so I don''t need to any more Chapter 766 "It''s OK. It''s OK. Take it. We can''t hear anything." Xiaoxue said with a smile. Xiaomi also laughed and said, "it''s nothing" then, with his mobile phone, he got up and walked away to answer the phone. "It must be Mr. Gu''s phone" "that is, if you don''t see Mido, your ears are red" everyone is gossiping. Xiaomi went out of the dining room to answer the phone, "Yunzhe one by one" "having dinner" Gu Yunzhe asked at the other end of the phone. It''s the first time in this period that I can call her so easily. It''s like they are the same as before. Nothing happened. "Yes, did you eat it?" Xiaomi said. "Not yet, just finished" "call me back, go to dinner first" "don''t worry, I want to talk to you first" "go back to talk about it" "you mean to go back with me at night" "I didn''t say that, you can call after work" Xiaomi said immediately. "Xiaomi, don''t you think we can resolve the contradiction between grandma and grandma by having a baby earlier" "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t give me a wrong idea. If I don''t tell you, I''ll have a meal ~ Fast update "what are you busy with, you don''t answer the phone" "no, the phone just rings once " no, it rings for one minute, and no one answers it, it''s automatically cancelled. " "Oh, I was blowing my hair just now. Did you hear me?" Gu Yunzhe asked at the other end of the phone. "Not yet. My mother hasn''t come back from working overtime in the evening. I''ll go downstairs to find some " Chapter 767 Although Xiaomi said that I would go to eat without waiting for you, in fact, he changed his clothes and went to the gate of the community to wait for Gu Yunzhe. When he was bored, he turned around and saw Xu Mo standing under a tree not far away, Xiaomi was immediately embarrassed. She also told Xu Mo that if she told him to leave work early, she would not go out when she went home. She also said that if she had any arrangements, she would inform him in advance. As a result, none of what I said has been fulfilled. Although she doesn''t think she will be in any danger, Gu Yunzhe comes here. If he doesn''t see Xu Mo, will he feel that he is neglecting his duty, neglecting his work or something? He will almost hurt other people''s work. Xiaomi smiles awkwardly and takes his eyes back. It didn''t take long for Gu Yunzhe to come here. When Xiaomi got into the car, Gu Yunzhe asked, "what would you like to eat?" "Just go to the snack bar we ate before, and then we can go home to sleep!" Xiaomi said. "That''s a good idea!" Gu Yunzhe satisfied with the ground should be way. Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe and thinks that this guy''s smile is so meaningful, wrong, so obscene! When they arrived at the snack bar, they were really hungry, and now they couldn''t take care of the quarrel. After the pasta was delivered, they began to eat. Xiaomi had been eating fast, and when she finished, Gu Yunzhe had half a bowl left. Xiaomi looked at him with his chin, thinking that even if this guy was starving, he had to pay attention to his manners all the time. It was really tiring. "Do you think your husband is more handsome recently?" "No!" Xiaomi responded directly. "Then you''re still staring at me!" "I just think your life is very tired!" "I finally know that I care about your husband!" Gu Yunzhe picked eyebrows and said triumphantly. Xiaomi laughs, "eat fast, and you still have strength!" It''s just hard to say that she doesn''t care, but more often, she doesn''t know how to care about him. In this feeling, Gu Yunzhe is more active, while she chooses to accept passively. Recently, such a big thing happened, which made her even more unprepared. If it wasn''t for Gu Yunzhe''s insistence, maybe she had chosen to give up. After Gu Yunzhe finished eating, he raised his eyes to Xiaomi again. Xiaomi looks away awkwardly. "Don''t look at your husband like that!" Gu Yunzhe muttered. "What eyes?" Millet immediately asked, just the sad suddenly swept into. "It''s like eating me!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Think too much of you!" Xiaomi turns his mouth. Gu Yunzhe smiles and won''t tell Xiaomi that her eyes just now make him feel uncomfortable. He doesn''t want to see such helpless and sad eyes on her. He hoped that she would smile as brightly as before, as if nothing could go wrong! After eating, Gu Yunzhe sent Xiaomi back. Millet has not finished hesitating, whether or not to ask Gu Yunzhe to sit up for a while, has been to his downstairs. Some of them turned to look at Gu Yunzhe awkwardly, just right in front of his eyes. Embarrassed, they blurted out, "would you like to sit up for a while?" "Are you sure you want me to go up?" Gu Yunzhe reached out and stroked her cheek, and asked with a smile. "In fact, I hope you can go back to rest earlier!" Xiaomi responded directly. "I''d rather take you back with me!" "No, at least not for this time!" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe and answers earnestly. Gu Yunzhe gave a wry smile, "go up and have a rest early, too!" "Good night!" Xiaomi nodded his head and pecked Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe held the back of her head and deepened the kiss. He could not eat dinner, but had some snacks to satisfy her hunger. Xiaomi went back upstairs and looked down through the window. Gu Yunzhe''s car was still downstairs. It took a while to drive away. After Gu Yunzhe left, Xiaomi sat back on the sofa. Some things, not what she wants, can do? Now we have to wait for things to become clear, and the two families have the opportunity to sit down and discuss, so that there is a possibility of reconciliation. Xiaomi is introducing the house to the customer in the sales department when Muli calls. She took a look and pressed it off. Wait for the customer to leave before they return to Muli, "Muli, what''s the matter?" "You were busy just now. Don''t answer my phone!" Muli complained. "There''s a customer! You didn''t go to work? " "I''m on the morning shift today, and now I''m off work! Tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you and handsome Gu? ""Ah?" Xiaomi''s heart clattered for a moment, thinking how could Muli know the grudge between her family and Gu family? "Don''t hide it from me, I saw it all!" "What do you see?" When Xiaomi heard that, he decided to ask. "I know that the rich are not reliable, you don''t have to be too sad, you still have me, oh, really can''t, we don''t get married, just make do with it!" Muri continued. "What are you talking about?" Xiaomi asked in tears and laughter. "You don''t know nothing, do you?" "What do you know? I don''t know what you''re talking about Xiaomi is completely confused. "I saw your Yunzhe with a beautiful woman just now!" "Oh, isn''t he always with beautiful women?" Xiaomi said with a smile. Gossip girlfriends are not a hit, they should be a hit! "So you already know! You really don''t care! " "I don''t care. He often socializes. Now there are many strong women. It''s normal for him to have dinner with beautiful women!" "But just now I saw that beautiful woman stick on him. What kind of social intercourse is this? By the way, I also took photos. I''m afraid I can''t say anything. Wait a minute, I''ll send them to you to have a look!" Muli finished and hung up. After a while, Xiaomi received the photo from Muli. Although it was through the glass window, we could still recognize the two figures leaning together in the glass window. Gu Yunzhe could not see his face, but he could still recognize it from his figure. The beautiful woman beside Gu Yunzhe could see her side face. It happened that she also knew Tu Xiao. Tu Xiao works in yunshang, so they don''t see each other very often. I''ve heard about Tu Xiao''s affair with Gu Yunzhe for a long time, but she didn''t care at that time. After all, she thought it had nothing to do with herself. Later, Tu Xiao explained to her that it was just a rumor of others, and she didn''t care. Now see this ambiguous picture, it is a little bit of people think it is fantastic. Xiaomi sent a message to Muli and asked, "where are you?" Chapter 768 "Today? That''s a lot. I think, before I wake up in the morning, the special serial call came. Oh, then I brushed my teeth and washed my face and went to work without breakfast. By the way, I haven''t drunk yogurt for more than a month, and I''m skinny " " I''m talking to you. Don''t change the subject! " Xiaomi said in silence. But Gu Yunzhe is right. He has lost some weight recently! She always thought it was because of the influence of that incident. As a result, Gu Yunzhe actually told her that there was no relationship between drinking yogurt! Chapter 769 "What I''m talking about is business! What do you want to tell me? " Gu Yunzhe asked. "I''ll send you a picture and you can explain it to me." Xiaomi finished, hung up the phone, and forwarded the photos to Gu Yunzhe. Before long, Gu Yunzhe called. Before Xiaomi had time to speak, he heard Gu Yunzhe complain on the other end of the phone, "you are following me, you suspect me, you don''t believe me, thanks to my love for you all the time" "Gu Yunzhe, shut up Millet can''t bear to roar. "Well, it has to start at 10 a.m." "let''s get to the point!" "The point is that your husband, together with manager Li and Tu Xiao, went to investigate a project. He didn''t return until two o''clock in the afternoon and went directly to the nearest restaurant for lunch. Manager Li had something to do. He left halfway through the meal, leaving me and Tu Xiao alone. Later, Tu Xiao was dizzy when she was going to the bathroom, so I helped her instinctively. Who took this picture? How can we grasp the rhythm so well? It''s just time to catch up. I won''t just wait there for the paparazzi to be photographed! " "You think you''re a little fried chicken with fresh meat and a paparazzi. My friend saw you. thought you had a junior behind my back!" Millet rolled his eyes to answer. "Which friend of yours? If you slander me indiscriminately, you will not be allowed to associate with me in the future. Otherwise, you will stir up right and wrong and affect the relationship between our husband and wife! " "Nonsense, what? Muli is not that kind of person!" Xiaomi blurted out. "It''s Miss Liang!" Gu Yunzhe responded with a tone of epiphany. Xiaomi then realized that she had let slip, and explained, "it''s nothing to do with Muli. She just happened to see it and called to ask me what happened!" "She should know the facts first, not make up them at will!" "Where did she guess that the picture was true? Is it true that you are with Tu Xiao? She just happened to see it "Xiaomi, let''s get down to business. If Miss Liang didn''t send you this picture, wouldn''t you doubt me?" "I don''t doubt you, I just want to know what''s going on!" "Fortunately, you still know how to call to ask, otherwise I will be wronged to death, and I don''t know what the problem is!" "I also know that there must be a reason. I''ll call you. Forget it, just think I haven''t called this one." Xiaomi said dejectedly. "Don''t, when you come across this kind of problem in the future, you''d better call and ask for it for the first time, so as to avoid your own wishful thinking!" "I don''t have any wishful thinking!" Xiaomi refused to admit it. "You''re a dreamer!" "Gu Yunzhe, you''re calling to fight, right?" "Didn''t you call me?" "I didn''t call you to fight with you!" "I didn''t want to quarrel with you, but I think you are jealous. You look so cute!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "You go to Go away Xiaomi finished and hung up angrily. Make a phone call with Gu Yunzhe to verify, the result has no face no skin to be ridiculed. She should have learned a lesson for a long time. Gu Yunzhe can say that he survived when he died. She still wants to take advantage of him from her mouth. Isn''t it a fool''s dream! Xiaomi angrily put the mobile phone back on the bedside table and decided not to think about it any more. Because from Gu Yunzhe there by gas, the next day, millet saw Gu Yunzhe did not give good face. According to Gu Yunzhe, it is clear that he was wronged and wronged. Why is it that she was bullied in the end. "It''s your fault!" Xiaomi responded with a strong voice. "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Yunzhe asked innocently. "First, we should not create any situation that can be misunderstood, even if it is false. 2¡¢ In case of misunderstanding, we should have a good attitude to explain clearly and eliminate the misunderstanding instead of blaming the innocent people. 3¡¢ I''m in a bad mood today. Whether it''s your fault or not, it''s your fault! " Xiaomi responded seriously. Gu Yunzhe listens to Millet''s answer in a straight and straight way. He looks very serious and wants to laugh, but he knows that if he laughs, the consequences will be more serious, and he can only refuse to hold on. "Well, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, you won''t be beautiful!" "It turns out that you married me because of my beauty. In this way, when I get old, are you going to abandon me and find a baby toothed junior?" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe and asks. "Are you sure the first premise of the passage you just said holds?" Gu Yunzhe did not directly refute Xiaomi''s words, but looked at Xiaomi with a smile and asked."What''s so good about a big man being more beautiful than me? It''s not good to see, it''s not good to use! " Xiaomi wiped his face and replied. "Are you sure the last sentence is from your heart?" Gu Yunzhe approaches Xiaomi and looks directly into her eyes. His eyes sink and he asks. Xiaomi was stunned for a moment, and immediately entered the state of alert in the next second, "you put away those dirty ideas in your mind, I''m starving, I can eat a cow now!" "I wish you would eat me!" Gu Yunzhe muttered plaintively. Xiaomi rolled his eyes directly, but he didn''t want to talk to Gu Yunzhe, otherwise this guy would only be more and more energetic. After a while, Xiaomi took the initiative to ask, "how can you come here at noon?" "If I said I came here specially to see you, would you be more happy?" Gu Yunzhe stares at Xiaomi. "No feeling!" Xiaomi said. "Say something nice and make your husband happy. What will happen?" Gu Yunzhe protested. "It''s going to make you a villain!" Xiaomi answered calmly. Gu Yunzhe stares at Xiaomi and laughs first. "I really convinced you to say something nice, just like peeling your skin!" "To be honest, you make me lie, of course, I feel bad!" Xiaomi is talking nonsense. "You are still suffering. I think you are itchy!" Xiaomi glances at Gu Yunzhe and doesn''t care about him. A lunch lasts two hours. Xiaomi only feels that it takes a while. When he is with Gu Yunzhe, he always feels that time passes very quickly, but that''s all he can do. Gu Yunzhe took her outside the sales department and put her down, then looked back. Xiaomi takes his eyes back, turns around and enters the sales department, and starts his afternoon work. There are many versions of her and Gu Yunzhe''s gossip, which she is not interested in. On the one hand, she is not in the mood. On the other hand, these versions are more fantastic than their clients. She is afraid that she can''t help trying to correct them. Chapter 770 For more than a week, I didn''t see Gu Yunzhe. The contact between two people is also limited to phone calls or text messages, but it is only a few minutes or messages. Gu Yunzhe seems to be more busy than ever, even though he is always busy. When she was on holiday, she went to take care of her family and accompany Mrs. Gu, her mother-in-law. Mrs. Gu''s mental state is very good. She is also very good to her. She seems to have completely forgotten what happened when the two families got together. Xiaomi doesn''t dare to mention it either. Most of it is to accompany her mother-in-law to make snacks, go shopping in the garden, or talk about something interesting. Mrs. Gu also asked Xiaomi, "Xiaomi, what is Yun zhe busy with these days? Why didn''t you come back for dinner? " "He should be talking about a big business now. If it is completed, there will be considerable profits, and the data on the year-end dividend report will be very beautiful by then!" Xiaomi gushed. I feel that when I tell a lie now, I can''t help it. "Oh Mrs. Gu looked at Xiaomi seriously and said. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about him!" "I''m not worried, I just miss him a little." The heart haze murmurs to. "I don''t know if he will be free later, otherwise we will video with him!" "Video?" "Let me ask!" Millet finish, to Gu Yunzhe text message, said his mother miss him? If you have time, talk to your mother for a few minutes! After a while, Gu Yunzhe sent a video chat invitation. Millet press accept, what imprint into the eye is Gu Yunzhe''s side body, still have small half face, still have rustle sound. "What are you doing?" "Look at the information!" Gu Yunzhe turned his head to answer a way, then asked with a smile, "wife, your this angle is really ugly!" Xiaomi rolled his eyes directly. If it was normal, she would fight with him, but now her mother-in-law is around, and she wants her son, so she should not make trouble. Xiaomi handed the mobile phone to her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, talk to Yun Zhe, I''ll pour a glass of water!" "Good!" Xin Lan nodded and took the phone. "Mom, your daughter-in-law is very filial. I''ll come to accompany you as soon as I''m on holiday today." Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Yes, Xiaomi came to accompany me. It''s very interesting!" The heart haze eyebrows smile ground should way. Mother and son are chatting. Xiaomi goes back to Lanyuan, pours two glasses of water, takes some fruits from the refrigerator, washes them, holds them in a fruit basket, and goes back. I met Gu Yunzhe''s little aunt Anjou and talked a few words, "Xiaomi, coming!" Anjou greets Xiaomi. "Hello, little aunt!" Xiaomi raised his head to see Anjou and quickly responded, "eat fruit!" "Thank you. No, isn''t my sister-in-law with you?" "She''s in the garden. She''s chatting with Yun Zhe. I''ll pour some water over!" "How are you, sister-in-law! I''ve been busy these two days. I haven''t come to see her! " "Very good!" "That''s good. You go first. I''ll go back and change my clothes. I''ll come to you later." "All right!" Xiaomi smiles and nods. An Jiu went back, and Xiaomi went to the garden with a water cup and a fruit basket. Sure enough, regardless of age, Gu Yunzhe''s little aunt looks about the same age as her, but she is already their elder. She met two cousins of Gu Yunzhe. They are so cute. I really want to have a baby! The next second, Xiaomi quickly threw away this terrible idea in his mind. If the child she gave birth to with Gu Yunzhe is not so cute, but just as mischievous and maddening as Gu Yunzhe, she will stop eating! Alas, Gu Yunzhe''s son, if he doesn''t look like Gu Yunzhe, it''s not a bigger problem!!! Xiaomi asked himself to stop thinking, or the more he thought, the more outrageous he was. When I went to the garden, I saw my mother-in-law holding her mobile phone in a daze, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Xiaomi approached and asked. "Yun zhe was at work, so I asked him to hang up. We''ll talk when he comes back! " Xin Lan raised her head and explained with a smile. "He''s really busy these days, and I haven''t been to him for more than a week." Xiaomi sat down beside her mother-in-law, handed her a glass of water and said. Xin Lan nodded and didn''t say anything. "Mom, I took the fruit you like to eat, we eat fruit, don''t worry about Yunzhe, he can do anything!" Xiaomi comforts her mother-in-law with a smile. Xin Lan smiles and answers. Later, Anjou also came. The so-called "three women in one play" had too many topics to talk about. Naturally, he soon forgot that he was still worried about Gu Yunzhe''s busy time.It''s the end of the month for Xiaomi to see Gu Yunzhe again. This month''s performance is very beautiful. It''s hard to be comfortable at the end of the month. When Gu Yunzhe came, she was sorting out the contract with her back to him. She just felt that the sales department was suddenly quiet. She looked up for some inexplicable reason, and saw someone winking at her. Her expression was still ambiguous. Unknown inside, she turned her head and saw Gu Yunzhe coming towards this side. Millet suddenly confused, thinking of Gu Yunzhe, who has not seen him for nearly two weeks, is this falling from the sky? As a result, Gu Yunzhe just approached her and didn''t come to her side, and then he began to announce that this month''s performance was very good, everyone worked hard, and he invited everyone to dinner in the evening and rewarded them. Millet chin thought, at night and can''t work early. It can''t end at ten o''clock! When Xiaomi comes back, Gu Yunzhe is no longer in the hall. She thought she was daydreaming just now, and then she heard Xiaoxue say with a smile, "President Gu, you have already returned to the office, so don''t be eager to see through here!" "I''m not looking at him!" Millet mouth hard to return a sentence. "It''s not looking after the general manager. Is it looking at me? Look at me, look at me, look at me Xiaoxue laughs to coax a way. Xiaomi directly has a black line, "do you want to have dinner at night?" "Yes! " " you drink two more, and I''ll drink the one that helped me! " "Go, you can go back and see me off. I''m alone when I go back. How do you mean to let me drink for you?" Xiaoxue despises it. "Good idea, I''ll go back myself, too!" Xiaomi said. At dinner, Gu Yunzhe must drink. When the time comes, where can he send her back? Maybe she will have to send him back to his apartment! "Go, come on!" Xiaoxue makes it clear that she doesn''t believe it. "But to tell you the truth, what''s blowing today? How could Mr. Gu suddenly come to the sales department and invite you to dinner?" "Good performance this month!" Xiaomi said. "Last month was not better!" "Maybe he''s in a good mood!" Xiaomi talks nonsense. "It''s possible!" Xiaoxue, however, nodded her head tightly. Chapter 771 Company dinner, the boss treat, the best thing, to millet side, more or less a little changed. She has always been the principle of low-key life, dinner to eat this kind of thing more low-key. We''d better treat her as nonexistent, so that we can eat more. It''s a pity that things backfired. Besides, now that everyone knows about her relationship with Gu Yunzhe, we still don''t try our best to push her to Gu Yunzhe. Just sit next to him. Less than half of the meal, a colleague came to propose a toast. Gu Yunzhe, a shameless guy, actually took her as a shield and said, "I have to send my wife back at night. I can''t drink! I''ll take juice instead of wine!" the words "wife" suddenly started to thunder. Everyone was surprised and curious to look at Xiaomi. Millet is holding a piece of barbecue, just in everyone''s eyes, from chopsticks slide back to the plate. Millet dry smile, as nothing happened in general, clip up to continue to eat. "Mr. Gu, when do you want to have a wedding wine?" someone said immediately. "This question should be asked to Mrs. gu!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. Then he turned to Xiaomi and asked, "Mrs. Gu, what do you say?" "Mr. Gu really loves joking!" Xiaomi was embarrassed and replied with a dry smile. But he couldn''t help reaching under the table and pinching Gu Yunzhe. It''s a big joke. Not to mention that she can''t answer this question now, it''s estimated that Gu Yunzhe can''t answer it now. "Gu Yunzhe said with a shameless smile," I can''t wait for you to look back. Xiaomi regrets coming to the company dinner party at night. She should find every reason to refuse to attend. Whatever it is, it won''t be a target now. then thought again and again that Gu Yunzhe would kneel CPU in the evening and sleep on the floor! , OK, YY, they are not living together now. Fortunately, no matter how hard the time will pass, finally finished this depressing dinner. Xiaomi sits in Gu Yunzhe''s car and doesn''t want to say a word. Now I''ve pinched Gu Yunzhe''s heart. "Didn''t eat enough at night?" Gu Yunzhe asked now. "I''m full of gas!" Xiaomi said angrily. "Don''t be angry, you are my wife, but I just can''t stand people criticizing you behind your back!" "what are you criticizing? You can''t hear it!" Xiaomi said in silence. If she cared, she would have been drowned by spittle. She doesn''t live well up to now, which means that the gossip doesn''t work for her at all. Of course, before confirming Guanzi with Gu Yunzhe, she was somewhat concerned. After all, she didn''t want to affect her reputation. And after confirming the relationship, in any case, it''s Gu Yunzhe''s people, and there''s no need to worry about the problem of not getting married. Xiaomi doesn''t matter at all. Even if occasionally she happened to hear some messages that made her very hard to hear, she didn''t care very much. She was in a good mood at the moment. Anyway, those who were clear were clear. "Who said I couldn''t hear it? I heard it in the afternoon." "Oh, that''s why you open our relationship!" Xiaomi turns to Gu Yunzhe and asks, with a childish expression. "Listen to your tone, it seems that you don''t care!" "you don''t care. Anyway, it''s a kind of honor to be called the queen of gossip topic!" "tut Tut, this is totally two people with Miss meadows I know. It''s just like being stung by a wasp before I was not told about you and me. Now I''m so calm, it''s not easy, it''s not easy! " " don''t embarrass me. Was it the same before? "Xiaomi rolled his eyes and said. "What''s the difference!" "of course, I had to think about my reputation before!" "now I don''t have to think about it!" "no, it''s Mrs. Gu anyway. Don''t worry about whether I can get married!" "it sounds like I''m on a boat of thieves!" "yes, yes, you are now I can''t even think about it. " Xiaomi deliberately pretends to be a rogue and complacently responds. Gu Yunzhe glanced at her and laughed. The car drove very slowly. Later, it made a detour. At first, Xiaomi would find out, but later he realized it. Because they have been open for nearly an hour since they left the restaurant, and they haven''t come home yet! "Yunzhe, what are you doing? Let''s take this road for the second time. Don''t tell me you are lost." Xiaomi said in silence. "No, just want to stay with you for a while!" Gu Yunzhe said.Xiaomi was stunned for a moment, turned to look at Gu Yunzhe, then sighed and said, "it''s good to get through this period of time." Gu Yunzhe raised the corner of his mouth, laughed for a while, and didn''t say anything. Finally, Gu Yunzhe sent Xiaomi back. "There should be results in these days!" Gu Yunzhe stopped the car, looked at Xiaomi and said. Xiaomi nodded and told Gu Yunzhe to drive carefully and have an early rest. At the moment, she could do nothing but this kind of verbal concern, even if she could not do it any more. Gu Yunzhe went back, and Xiaomi came home. Her mother gave her a snack and went to have a rest first. Xiaomi doesn''t feel sleepy. After taking a bath, he carries his laptop, and studies the sales information and some scripts. I can''t do anything else. I have to work harder to pass the time. Later, when Xiaomi went shopping with Muli, he mentioned the photo. Xiaomi explained it to Muli. Muli suddenly thought of something and turned to Xiaomi and said, "it''s a bit strange for me to say that! What''s the coincidence? I met them when they ate alone! moreover, I''ve never been to that restaurant. If a friend didn''t invite me to a big meal that day, I couldn''t have gone there. Besides, I can''t afford it ¡£¡± Xiaomi looked at Muli, then said, "it''s just a coincidence, do you think too much?" "if it was, I would have thought too much before, but now I think it''s really strange. My friend is my middle school classmate, but we haven''t seen each other for several years. Suddenly, he called me to invite me to dinner. Later I went to that restaurant, and I happened to see your husband with other women. By the way, it was my friend who reminded me that I saw your husband! don''t you think it''s too coincidental to connect like this? it''s like someone specially arranged for me to happen to meet your husband with other women! "Muri continued. Chapter 772 "No way!" said Xiaomi, looking at Muli hesitantly. "Think about it. If this premise holds, many things can be explained. Because the other party knows that I am your best friend, if I find a problem, I will tell you at the first time. You know, if you don''t ask Gu Yunzhe to make trouble, maybe there will be a problem. Xiaomi, I think it may not be easy. There must be someone who doesn''t want you to go to the end with Gu Yunzhe! "Muli analyzes it seriously. "How do you say more and more suspense!" millet looked at Muli hesitated to say. "Xiaomi, I think it''s better to believe something than nothing. You should pay attention to it. I have to apologize to you for that. It''s true that I didn''t understand the whole story, so I told you rashly. Fortunately, you husband and wife trust each other, otherwise I almost made a big mistake. " "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, but I''ll pay attention to it later." Xiaomi said. "Pay attention, after all, how many people are envious of your current status and want to fight with each other!" Xiaomi nodded. I feel that since I was with Gu Yunzhe, I have started to attack and plot. It seems that I need to be careful every step of the way, or I will be taken into the ditch. To be honest, it''s very tiring! this evening, Gu Yunzhe came to pick up Xiaomi from work. Instead of sending her back directly, he went back to his apartment. "I have something to tell you. I''ll see you back later." Gu Yunzhe explained. Xiaomi nodded his head and didn''t object. Gu Yunzhe''s expression of talking to her at this moment is very serious. It should be business. She doesn''t dare to be careless. To the apartment, Gu Yunzhe let millet rest, he went into the kitchen to give millet juice. I know that she seldom drinks bottled drinks, and drinks boiled water and juice at most. "Yunzhe, don''t be busy, let''s get down to business first!" Xiaomi followed into the kitchen and said. "Not short of time. I''m thirsty, too." Gu Yunzhe turned back and said. He squeezed the juice quickly, served it to Xiaomi and brought her a Matcha cake, while he drank a glass of mineral water. "Did mom say anything recently?" Gu Yunzhe sat down on the sofa and asked. "Which mother are you talking about?" Xiaomi didn''t react. "Your mother, my mother-in-law!" Gu Yunzhe said in silence. "No, let me eat well, drink well, sleep well, and pay attention to safety when I go to and from work. My performance is Changhong!" said Xiaomi. Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi and said, "my mother has a knot. It may have become a knot for so many years, and it''s not so easy to open it!" "some of the survey results I recently got are about my father-in-law!" Gu Yunzhe said. "About my dad?" Xiaomi was stunned for a moment, then put down his chopsticks and looked at Gu Yunzhe puzzledly, "what''s the problem with my dad?" "things in those years may not be as simple as we knew before!" Gu Yunzhe continued. "What do you mean?" millet looked at Gu Yunzhe in amazement. "Maybe the car accident between my father and my father-in-law was a premeditation at the beginning!" Xiaomi''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it, after a while, he said in a low voice, "Gu Yunzhe, there is a sentence that may not be very pleasant to hear, but it''s not unreasonable one by one" "you think it''s for my father''s sake that I find out these farfetched and absurd excuses!" Gu Yunzhe helped Xiaomi finish. Xiaomi raised her head and looked at Gu Yunzhe awkwardly. This is what she really wanted to say and didn''t say. "Mido, you still don''t have enough trust in me!" Gu Yunzhe reached out and pinched Xiaomi''s cheek. He was very impulsive. He opened her head to see what was in it! Xiaomi pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. "I know the result is hard to accept for a while, so I didn''t contact my mother-in-law directly. I''ll let you know." Gu Yunzhe continued. "What''s the matter?" Xiaomi felt more confused. "Wasn''t it a simple traffic accident?" "no!" Gu Yunzhe responded firmly. Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe in shock, "what''s the matter?" "it''s not convenient for me to explain to you now, it will take a while" "how long is the period?" Xiaomi asks. "If it''s fast, it''s two days, if it''s slow, it''s a week! Let me tell you first, so that you can have a psychological preparation. When you go back to your mother-in-law, you need to communicate more. As you said, there is a knot in my mother-in-law''s heart, which is not so easy to open. Even if the results of the survey come out, she may not believe it. She needs more enlightenment from you. " Gu Yunzhe responded."I understand!" Xiaomi nodded. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to untie the knot of so many years. At that time, the investigation report will come out. If it''s in favor of taking care of the family, I''m afraid my mother won''t accept it. I think it''s just a one-sided view of taking care of the family. After all, she and her mother were very upset about it. "Xiaomi, you have to be on my side. No matter what happened before, you have to believe that this investigation is objective and fair. Because I want to know what happened just as much as you do. If you can''t be on my side on this, then no matter what kind of investigation results are meaningful to you. " "Can you promise me that this investigation is objective and fair?" Xiaomi asked, gazing into Gu Yunzhe''s eyes. "I can assure you 100 percent that I have no interference from the beginning to the end, including my family members." Gu Yunzhe meets Xiaomi''s line of sight and responds. "If you say that, I will believe you. No matter what the result is, I will persuade my mother to accept the investigation." Xiaomi said. Gu Yunzhe nodded. Xiaomi returns home from Gu Yunzhe''s apartment. My mother is still busy in the kitchen, "Mom, what''s good to cook today?" "I made some spareribs millet porridge, but you don''t have a good appetite recently. Have some millet porridge to nourish your stomach." Mi Ma replied. "Mother is the best to me!" Xiaomi put her arms around her mother''s shoulder. "Where did you go at night?" Mom asked. "No!" Xiaomi said. "With Yun zhe!" Mi Ma continued. "Yes!" Xiaomi knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she had to admit, "Mom, how do you know?" "your mobile phone is off, and I called the sales department to say that you are off work." Mi Ma replied. "Oh, there''s no electricity in the afternoon. I forgot to charge my cell phone when I was busy. I think it will turn off automatically. Mom, I''ll just sit over there for a while and come back! "Xiaomi explained awkwardly. Chapter 773 "You two are husband and wife. It''s normal to be together. You don''t have to explain to me or hide from me. I''m just worried that if you don''t come back from work, what''s going on? " Mi Ma said calmly. "Mom, no, Yunzhe has arranged a driver to pick me up from work now. Nothing will happen!" Xiaomi replied in embarrassment. Mi Ma nodded, "the porridge is almost ready, you go to take a bath first, and it''s just right to eat later!" "Thank you, Ma!" With that, Xiaomi turned and walked out of the kitchen. #_ #67356 she regretted that she had been together with Gu Yunzhe without telling her mother just now. She just thought that she didn''t tell her mother, so she didn''t have to think about it. As a result, her mother knew that she was hiding it from her, but she made some mistakes. After taking a bath, Xiaomi blows his hair half dry and comes out of the bedroom. The temperature of Xiaomi porridge is just right. After eating millet porridge, she sat on the sofa in the living room and chatted with her mother. As soon as I turned my head, I found my mother''s white hair on her temples. I suddenly realized that my mother was really old. My mother doesn''t have white hair just now, but she used to have an affair and can''t see it. Too many things happened during this period of time, which made my mother too tired to pay attention to these trivial things. "Mom, when do you have a holiday?" Asked Xiaomi. Want to find a time to go out with my mother, relax. "The final exam is next week, and we''re going to cram for the children next week." Mi Ma replied. "Mom, isn''t cramming forbidden now?" Xiaomi asked unexpectedly. "It''s not organized by the school. It''s a tutorial. A colleague opened a tutorial training room and asked me to help for a while." Mi Ma explained. "Mom, isn''t it true that teachers can''t participate in the for-profit tutorial? Don''t be so busy. It''s good to have a rest at home during the holiday! " "It''s not profitable. It''s hard to be idle at home, so it''s better to be with your children." Mi Ma explained. "Mom, we agreed that we would go out to play when you have a holiday this time." "Mom is old now and can''t keep up with her physical strength. Just go out and play with Yun zhe!" #6.7356 "it seems that you are in your seventies and eighties. Many of the people who go out to play now are retired old people. They are older than others. They don''t say that they can''t keep up with their physical strength." Xiaomi muttered and protested. "Mom knows you care, but mom really doesn''t want to go out. She used to have a holiday and didn''t have anything to do. This time, mom is busy and has no time!" Mi Ma replied with a smile. Xiaomi is holding her mouth and looking at her mother. It''s hard to refute. "Mom, are you still angry with me?" "Silly child, what are you talking about? What''s your mother angry with you?" Mi Ma said in a tearful voice. Xiaomi pursed her mouth and did not speak. "Son, mother is most afraid of your wishful thinking. It''s good for you to be with Yun Zhe. Mother doesn''t object. What happened to the last generation has nothing to do with you younger generation. Mom is still clear! Don''t think too much, mom, and you don''t think too much! " Millet nodded, still some bad taste in the heart, but did not dare to show. She knew that her mother still had some bad feelings in her heart, but as her mother said, her happiness was more important, so she could only persuade herself to accept the reality. Many times, some people have nothing to do, but still have to accept, is the most powerless. The results of the investigation into the car accident came out at last. Although there were some difficulties in the investigation after many years, and some people interfered at the beginning, which made some archival records somewhat different from the actual situation, the truth of the incident in that year was finally returned after many investigations by the investigators and many supports from Gu Yunzhe. Many people were involved, including Gu''s family. Gu Yunzhe didn''t tell his family directly after he got the investigation results. Even when he decided to re investigate the accident, he only informed his little uncle Gu mo. After all, there are too many people to talk about, and he also hopes that this investigation will be completely independent and will not be influenced by the outside world, especially the family carers. So after knowing the results of the investigation, he did not inform Gu''s family, but went to discuss with Gu Mo, his little uncle. "I didn''t expect this to happen!" After reading the investigation report, Gu Mo frowned and sighed. At the same time, he also blamed himself. After all, in this matter, he also has some mistakes. At that time, it was not without doubt that the incident was not simple, but at that time, Gu''s family and Gu''s family were in a mess, and they were already exhausted and had no energy to participate in it. Zhao Yi, the third brother-in-law of Gu''s family, was responsible for handling the accident. They only knew the final investigation results. As for the investigation process and authenticity, they did not understand or doubt it. I didn''t expect that this caused them to miss the truth.Find a killer to investigate a car accident, how can there be real results! It turns out that all the events were planned from the beginning. At that time, Gu was making adjustments and reforms, and the interests of some people were bound to be affected. So he began to be ready to find some opportunities to attack Gu Teng, who was then Gu''s helmsman. This includes Zhao Yi, because if he succeeds, he will be one of the biggest beneficiaries. At that time, Gu''s youngest son was studying abroad and had no intention of doing business. But Gu Yunzhe, the eldest grandson, is not yet an adult. Zhao Yi is the most capable Gu family. It''s just that Gu Teng is not a caretaker all the time, but is oppressed everywhere. It''s hard for him to use his fists. It''s imperative for him to get rid of Gu Teng, the biggest obstacle. So at that time, Liu, one of Gu''s shareholders who had real power but suffered losses in the reform, found him. They almost hit it off and began to plan a series of coincidences just to create the final accident. It''s unexpected that Mido''s father knows Gu Teng. After learning the news, he calls Gu Teng. During their private meeting, Zhao Yi finds out that the matter has come to light, so he doesn''t do it and doesn''t do it. He creates a so-called car accident and gets rid of them together. This is the so-called accident scene later. At that time, in order to make the accident more lifelike, the person who made the accident specially sprinkled wine in the car and poured wine to Gu Teng. This act of painting a snake and adding a foot to it planted a bomb for the procedure. The mother of Mido, who later caused Zhao Yi a headache, was the first to arrive at the scene and smell the wine, believing that Gu Teng was drunk driving. At that time, if Gu tengjiu was killed by driving, it would only have a negative impact on Gu''s family, and his stock would fall sharply. To this end, Zhao Yi asks someone to intimidate Mido''s mother and ask her to change her name. At the same time, Zhao Yi greets the people who deal with the traffic accident. The final conclusion is that Mido''s father drove into the motorway illegally, which caused Gu Teng''s poor braking, resulting in the tragedy of car damage and death. Chapter 774 When Xiaomi received a call from Gu Yunzhe, saying that the investigation results of the car accident came out, she was still a little excited. Although he knew from the beginning that Gu Yunzhe wanted to re investigate, he didn''t feel that he could change anything. After all, after so many years, things are different, and many things are not clear. However, Gu Yunzhe''s tone on the phone makes her feel that the events of that year should be clear and clear, finally, she can give her father an explanation. This is also the mother''s wish all the time, which is to seek justice for her husband. Gu Yunzhe asked the driver to come to pick her up. Along the way, Xiaomi only felt that her heart beat a little fast, just like she was nervous about taking the college entrance examination. She doesn''t know the result, but at least she can know what happened that year! The driver took her to the police station, which surprised Xiaomi. Later, he learned that Gu Yunzhe wanted the person in charge of re investigating the case to explain the whole case directly to her, so that she could be more clear and intuitive. After listening to the detailed introduction of the case handling personnel, Xiaomi sat in a chair in a daze and couldn''t recover for a moment, it was as if he couldn''t digest for a while. Gu Yunzhe thanks the investigators and leaves the police station with Xiaomi. Xiaomi turned to Gu Yunzhe and said, "how can my father know your father?" "Last time I told you about my father-in-law, didn''t I tell you?" Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and asks. "No!" Xiaomi shook his head. Gu Yunzhe suddenly remembered that he had given the report to his mother-in-law. In some cases, he didn''t want Xiaomi to know. So he simply explained, "your father used to work in Gu''s for a few months, so naturally he knew my father!" "Oh Xiaomi answered and said nothing. At that time, she almost didn''t have to worry about the housekeeper''s affairs. Her parents asked her to read good books and draw well. She didn''t have to worry about the family''s economy and other trifles. Xiaomi has always felt like a princess at home. Although her family is not very good, her parents always hold her in their hands. Because of this, the car accident took away the happiness of her family. She and her mother fell from heaven to hell and lived a very miserable life. Later, it gradually calmed down, but it never came back to the beginning. "By the way, don''t tell mom about this. I want to find a chance to tell her again, so that you don''t tell her directly, and she will have a problem with you!" Gu Yunzhe explained. Millet nodded, understand Gu Yunzhe this arrangement. After all, the truth that I always insisted on was overthrown one day. I found that the whole thing was not what I insisted on at the beginning, but a challenge to cognition. Moreover, the mother''s personality is soft on the outside and hard on the inside, so it may not be so easy to accept such survey results. After all, such a result, to some extent, is always suspected of shirking the responsibility of Gu Yunzhe''s father. The car stopped downstairs at Xiaomi''s house. Gu Yunzhe turned to Xiaomi and said, "Xiaomi, I''ll be busy next, maybe I don''t have time to accompany you. Don''t be angry. We''ll have a wedding after this time. " Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe and shakes his head, "just don''t let me worry!" "No!" Gu Yunzhe lowers his head and kisses Xiaomi''s forehead to make sure. Gu Yunzhe is not only busy to see Xiaomi, but also a little busy. Xiaomi is the same as usual. When he goes to work, off work and on vacation, he either stays at home or goes out with his mother or Muli to have some food. It seems to go back to the life when I didn''t fall in love at first and just got a job after graduation. She heard some gossip about the personnel changes in Gu''s group, saying that Gu''s family has been suffering a lot recently, and Xiaomi didn''t pay much attention to it. She knew that it might have something to do with Gu Yunzhe, but as long as he was safe, she didn''t care much about other things. Anjou asked her for tea. This is one of the few times Xiaomi has met Gu Yunzhe''s aunt. It''s said that it''s a little aunt. Xiaomi often can''t make it out, but it''s also embarrassing. "Just call me an Jiu, so that I don''t feel old." An Jiu said to Xiaomi with a smile. "I still have to call it auntie. I have to respect my elders." Xiaomi replied with a smile. "I think Yunzhe is very old-fashioned. I didn''t expect you to be more funny than him! Sure enough, you are made for each other Ann shook her head in tears and laughter. Xiaomi also laughed. After all, they had studied in the same middle school before, and now they are married to take care of their families. Although Xiaomi has not yet held a wedding with Gu Yunzhe, she has already obtained a certificate, which is worthy of the name of Gu''s eldest granddaughter-in-law.Xiaomi and an have been together for a long time. They never talk about the work of their family man. At most, they say something bad about them. This, two people pour is congenial, reproach oneself of man, mercilessly. After the criticism, it''s like finding alliance comrades in arms. They have more common language. According to Gu Mo''s words later, an Jiu felt that he had been abused and repressed for too long. He finally found a companion who also felt that he had been abused by his family members, and immediately sympathized with each other. Gu Yunzhe found an opportunity to meet his mother-in-law. Naturally, the focus of the topic is about the truth of the car accident that year. To Gu Yunzhe''s surprise, after listening to the survey results this time, his mother-in-law didn''t show any rejection and suspicion, but said calmly, "it''s better to find out at last!" "In any case, what happened in those years was really caused by my father. For this, I still have to apologize to my father-in-law and mother-in-law on behalf of my father!" "It''s not Mr. Gu''s fault. You don''t have to apologize. I just hope the murderer can be brought to justice as soon as possible and give my husband an explanation." Mima responded. "It will be!" Gu Yunzhe promised. Not only does Xiaomi''s mother hope so, but he also hopes that the murderer will be brought to justice, and there will be no more loopholes. When Xiaomi came home from work, he felt that today''s mother was a little different, and he couldn''t tell where it was different. Anyway, he just thought it was very good. "Mom, is there anything special today?" Xiaomi asked while stealing vegetables. "It''s nothing special. It''s just that your father''s business has finally come to an end, and I''m at ease." Mi Ma turned to answer. "Oh Xiaomi answered with a guilty heart. "You already know that!" Mi Ma asked calmly. "Mom, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Yunzhe was afraid that I would tell you directly that you would think I was partial to their family, and then one by one," Xiaomi explained in embarrassment. Chapter 775 In the end in front of her mother can not hide things, a mother asked, she Baba to tell the truth. "Yun zhe thinks of you everywhere!" exclaimed Mi ma. "Mom, don''t get me wrong. Yunzhe just doesn''t want you to get me wrong," Xiaomi explains. "I didn''t misunderstand anything, and Yun Zhe''s worry is not unreasonable." Mi Ma answered calmly. If not later know something about her husband, Gu Yunzhe''s doubt is very normal. "Mom, you''re not angry!" "what are you angry with? What Yun zhe said is the truth!" "Oh, I''m worried about mom. You don''t believe it!" "if I don''t believe it, are you going to persuade me by all means with Yun zhe?" "Mom, it''s not like this. Yun zhe doesn''t mean that either. He''s just worried that you will accept it for a while Now, let me take care of you more! " " I know you are good children. Give Yunzhe a call and have a meal when you''re free! "Yunzhe is very busy these days. He''s not free!" "how do you know if you''re not free when you haven''t called yet?" asked Mi''s mother, glancing at Xiaomi. "He''s really busy these days. I haven''t seen him for more than a week." Xiaomi said according to the facts. "So ah!" Mi Ma looked at Xiaomi, and finally did not insist, let Xiaomi to set the dishes and chopsticks ready to eat. In the evening, mother and daughter have dinner and go for a walk. After a while, Mi''s mother lowered her head to Xiaomi and said in a low voice, "Xiaomi, do you think someone is following us?" Xiaomi was startled. She turned her head and saw Xu Mo, who was following us. She nodded her head with an embarrassed smile. After greeting, she withdrew the line of sight and explained to her mother, "it''s Yunzhe''s bodyguard! Yunzhe recently asked him to pick me up and down Class. " "So it is!" Mom nodded, "be careful, there is no bad thing." After a short walk, Mi''s mother said, "I''m tired, let''s go back!" "Oh, good!" Xiaomi replied, although she was a little surprised. After going back, Mi''s mother told Xiaomi that when walking, she always felt a little uneasy. Then she said that the matter of Yunzhe''s bodyguard made her even more uneasy. Finally, she decided to go back and be safer. Xiaomi laughs that she has become a frightened bird. But after that, I couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable for a while. They did not forget that not long after their father passed away, they lived in hiding, and the slightest movement would scare them. Because the real fear, so that deep-rooted fear, will appear more cautious and sensitive than others. "Mom, it''s all over. We''ll never be like that again." Xiaomi hugged her mother and said seriously. "Yes, it''s all over!" agreed Mi ma. No matter how hard the days are, my husband has been fair, and my daughter has found a good home. Every day is really a good day. Xiaomi saw Gu Yunzhe again after work that day. As usual, she got into Xu Mo''s car, groping for her mobile phone from her bag, and said to Xu Mo, "Xu Mo, when I pass the supermarket later, please stop and I''ll buy something to go back." "Yes, Mrs. gu!" the driver responded. When Xiaomi heard this voice, how could it be so like Gu Yunzhe''s? he looked up and saw that the person in the driver''s seat was not Gu Yunzhe. Who else was there? "how could it be you?" Xiaomi asked in surprise. "Why can''t it be me?" "young master Gu, you also have time to do some private work?" Xiaomi joked. "It depends on how tempting it is. If the target is Mrs. Gu, I''ll never give up that book even if I go through fire and water! " " go, it''s better than singing! You''re all busy! "Xiaomi despises. "Busy finished, next can accompany you to have a baby all day long!" Gu Yunzhe picks eyebrow to answer a way. "Stinky and shameless!" Xiaomi scolded directly. Gu Yunzhe burst out laughing. Gu Yunzhe left the sales department with Xiaomi and went to the supermarket. It''s rare for them to stroll around the supermarket like now. "Xiaomi, we also buy a la carte to go home, I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time!" "when did you cook for you?" Xiaomi turns to Gu Yunzhe, with a look that you don''t have a fever and remember wrong! "I''m forgetting that breakfast is also a meal. Although it doesn''t taste good, it''s also a love breakfast made by my wife!" Gu Yunzhe Zhenzhen says The word should be the way. Xiaomi can''t laugh or cry. Sure enough, Gu Yunzhe''s ability to tell lies is invincible. Two people are carrying fruits, snacks and vegetables. Xiaomi only feels that he is in a brilliant mood and has a good life. It seems that the happiest life is just like this. Two people can care about three meals, gossip about home affairs, and the people who care about them are around.Bought a lot of things, almost full of shopping carts. "Yunzhe, do we buy too much?" Xiaomi looked at the shopping cart, and asked Gu Yunzhe. "More? If you don''t stop us, we can buy more!" Gu Yunzhe calmly replied. "If I buy it again, I won''t be able to put it in my fridge. I guess I won''t be able to put it now." Xiaomi muttered. Her refrigerator is still very big. It was too big when I bought it. Now when I use it, I often express the feeling that I knew to buy a double open refrigerator. What''s more, Gu Yunzhe has bought so many things all at once, and he probably won''t know where to put them. After leaving the supermarket, Xiaomi called her mother and told her not to cook until she went back. Mi''s mother felt strange, but she didn''t ask much and agreed. Back downstairs, Xiaomi follows Gu Yunzhe out of the car with a shopping bag. "Xiaomi, you''re back!" Xiaomi heard someone talking to her. She looked back and saw Aunt Liu, and said with a smile, "yes, just came back, Aunt Liu!" "your mother began to enjoy this big bag and small bag!" Aunt Liu glanced at what Xiaomi was carrying and said. "No, just buy a la carte or something, Aunt Liu. Are you going to exercise?" "yes, come and dance square dance, you don''t have time to go today!" "you can''t go today, Aunt Liu has time to sit at home!" "OK, I''m going to drink your wedding wine! Boy!" Aunt Liu said to Gu Yunzhe. "Fast, fast, wait for millet to nod!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Xiaomi doesn''t agree. It''s hard to find such a handsome young man with a lantern, but don''t miss it!" "no, Aunt Liu will treat you to wedding candy at that time!" Xiaomi had to answer. "OK! I''ll go dancing first, and the young man will come home for tea when he is free!" "OK, Aunt Liu!" after seeing Aunt Liu off, Xiaomi gives Gu Yunzhe a look, "don''t say that every time!" "which one?" Gu Yunzhe pretends to be confused. "Wait for me to nod what, still have which?" millet despises. "Don''t you need your consent, I can arrange it directly?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. Chapter 776 "I don''t want to talk to you!" Xiaomi said, carrying a shopping bag upstairs. Gu Yunzhe closed the door of the car with a smile, carried two bags of things, and then went upstairs. "How can I buy so many things?" Mom asked in the same dismay. "Cloud zhe hair nerve like, buy, with don''t want money like!" millet should way. "Just when the supermarket is doing activities, buy more!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. Xiaomi blurted out a sentence, "do you have it?" "yes, it says buy 100 minus 50?" Gu Yunzhe responded calmly. "Listen to your nonsense!" Xiaomi said and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Yunzhe also smiles, and Mi Ma also smiles. "Mom, I cook with Yunzhe in the evening, you rest!" Xiaomi hands the bag to Gu Yunzhe and says. "No, Ma will cook it!" Mom shook her head. "Mom, you just let Yun zhe perform once, otherwise he won''t have a chance to show his cooking skills!" Xiaomi said seriously. "Yes, Ma, you have a rest!" Gu Yunzhe echoed. "Can Yunzhe cook?" Mom asked hesitantly. "Yes, the food he cooked is delicious!" Xiaomi nodded in response. "Well, dinner will be for you." Mi Ma replied with a smile and walked out of the kitchen. Gu Yunzhe first went to help Xiaomi put the bag, and then went into the kitchen to help Xiaomi tidy things. "Are you sure we can come back to Haikou just now?" Gu Yunzhe handed the grape to Xiaomi and asked. "It''s not us, it''s you. I didn''t say I''m good at cooking!" Xiaomi replied triumphantly. "You just push your husband into the fire pit, and then let him go!" "no, no, I''ll still give you a hand!" Xiaomi shrunk his shoulder and said playfully. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi in a tearful way. He can''t get angry or laugh! after finishing the things he bought, the couple begin to prepare dinner. Although Xiaomi is unreliable, Gu Yunzhe is rational. After a short struggle, he begins to have dinner. Looking at Gu Yunzhe''s online recipe and cooking, Xiaomi can''t help laughing, "are you sure you can cook delicious dishes like this?" "I''m not sure, but it''s more reliable than waiting for you to cook." Gu Yunzhe responded. Millet snorted, scorning. The steamed spareribs and corn rice, the braised fish, the fried vegetables, the wax gourd soup, and the scrambled eggs with tomatoes are all served on the table. Xiaomi looks at the dishes on the table and can''t help swallowing his saliva. Although I''m not willing to admit it, the table dishes made by Gu Yunzhe are of a certain standard. Gu Yunzhe doesn''t have to be afraid of losing his job in the future. At least he can consider becoming a cook! "Xiaomi, tell mom to have dinner!" "OK!" Xiaomi replied vaguely, with a piece of fish in his mouth. Turning around, he saw Gu Yunzhe looking at himself. Xiaomi laughed and went to ask his mother to have dinner. Mi Ma was also surprised that Gu Yunzhe had such a good cooking skill, so he said, "Yunzhe, I didn''t expect you to cook so well!" "Ma, I don''t want to give up!" Gu replied modestly. Xiaomi sits aside and looks at Gu Yunzhe with a smile, thinking that this guy has a humble time. It''s really rare to see him! Mi Ma seems to be in a good mood today, and she has little appetite, so she has eaten a lot. Xiaomi also told Gu Yunzhe, "you see my mother''s support. My mother can''t eat half of the food when I cook." "Do you dare to say that the food you cooked can be eaten?" the rice mother glared at her daughter and said. "Mom, don''t step on your daughter like this. How can you say it''s also your own. Give me some face!" Xiaomi said angrily, holding her mother''s arm. "There''s nothing I can do with you!" she shook her head with a smile. After eating, millet to cut fruit. Gu Yunzhe said to his mother-in-law, "Mom, when do you think is the right time, I''ll go to worship my father with Xiaomi!" "is this weekend convenient? If you can, go on this weekend!" replied Mi''s mother. "Yes, that''s the weekend!" Gu Yunzhe said. Originally, he wanted to talk to his mother-in-law about his wedding with Xiaomi. Later, he decided to go to worship his father-in-law first and then talk about it. The other two had to reschedule their meeting. He also has to do ideological work on his mother''s side. If not, he has to avoid his mother-in-law and meet his mother first. This evening, Gu Yunzhe accompanied his mother to dinner. Mother is still used to what delicious, to his bowl folder. "Mom, you eat more!" Gu Yunzhe also gave his mother with vegetables and said. "Mom is not hungry, you eat more!" heart LAN soft voice should way."Mom, if you''re not hungry, you can eat more or less. If you''re in good health, I can rest assured." Xin Lan nodded and didn''t say anything. After dinner, Gu Yunzhe accompanied his mother for a walk in the garden. He always wanted to find a chance to talk about the past with his mother, but for a moment he didn''t know how to open his mouth. At the same time, he was a little worried that in case of stimulating his mother, he was willing to do something for her. "Cloud Zhe, do you have anything to say to your mother?" asked Xin Lan. Gu Yunzhe was a little surprised, but he shouldn''t be surprised. His mother has always been a meticulous person. "Mom, there''s one thing I don''t know if I should tell you!" Gu Yunzhe said. "When, my son has become so indecisive and indecisive?" Xinlan smiles at her son and says. Gu Yunzhe smiles, "Mom, let''s go to the pavilion over there!" Xin Lan nods and walks towards the pavilion. Gu Yunzhe is not in a hurry to open his mouth, but calls Linglan to send the tea set. Xinlan doesn''t urge her son, thinking that his son may have something important to tell her, otherwise he won''t be so hesitant, it''s not his character. Gu Yunzhe made the tea and gave it to his mother before he said, "Mom, I asked people to re investigate dad''s car accident in those years!" Xinlan''s hand trembled and the tea splashed out. Xinlan didn''t know the pain. Instead, Gu Yunzhe almost reflexively pulled down the cup in his mother''s hand and then took the cold water to his mother''s hot finger. Xin Lan looks at her son quietly and says after a while, "Yunzhe, mom''s OK!" Gu Yunzhe nods his head, doesn''t say anything, and takes out a handkerchief to dry his mother''s hands. "What happened to your father''s car accident?" Xinlan took back her hand and asked actively. "It''s OK. It just occurred to me." Gu Yunzhe answered vaguely. "Child, mom is not confused now, do you think there is something wrong, just want to re investigate your father''s car accident?" Xinlan asked actively. Gu Yunzhe pursed his mouth and then continued, "Mom, that''s it! Do you remember Xiaomi''s mom?" Gu Yunzhe mentioned here, but did not go on. He looked at his mother and waited for her response. Heart haze did not respond, it seems to recall what, and it seems that the head of a blank, nothing to remember. Chapter 777 Just when Gu Yunzhe wanted to change the subject, he heard his mother say, "is it the wife who caused your father''s car accident?" Gu Yunzhe heard his mother say this, and he felt that there was no way to continue today''s topic. "Mom, let''s have tea. Let''s forget about the past!" "Yun Zhe, let''s just say what you have to say while your mother can still think about it!" Xinlan continued. "You told me just now that you had your father''s car accident investigated again. Is there anything unusual?" Gu Yunzhe was not surprised. His mother could guess. After all, when she was sober, she was always an intelligent woman. "Yes, the accident was more a man-made accident than an accident." Gu Yunzhe responded. The heart LAN doesn''t understand ground looking at son, seem to have no understand the meaning in this sentence for a moment. "Mom, promise me not to get excited, no matter what I say later." Gu Yunzhe stares at his mother and says seriously. Xin Lan nodded. Gu Yunzhe told his mother the result of the investigation in the most peaceful way. After that, quietly looking at her mother, afraid that her mother will lose control of emotion. After hearing what her son said, Xinlan looks at the tea tray, tears falling down. "Mother one," Gu Yunzhe called softly, trying to stabilize his mother''s mood. Xin Lan raised her hand and comforted her son in turn, "Mom, it''s OK, you don''t have to worry!" This evening, Gu Yunzhe did not dare to take it lightly. He stayed by his mother''s bed. Even if she fell asleep, he spent the night in a reclining chair, for fear that his mother would have a seizure. Xin Lan''s personal doctor also lives in Gu''s room tonight, just in case. Lanyuan was almost ready for the night. When Xinlan gets up, she sees her son sleeping on the reclining chair. She feels distressed for a while, gets up to help him cover the quilt. Over the years, she didn''t help her son. Instead, she gave him a lot of trouble. He carried everything by himself. I''ve been relying on my son and I''m ashamed of him. Sometimes I want to calm down, but I often can''t do it. Now I see my son because he is worried about himself and has to hurt himself to sleep here. Let alone have a comfortable sleep, he can''t even stretch his hands and feet. "Yunzhe, Yunzhe one by one," Xinlan called in a low voice. Gu Yunzhe, the "mother one" suddenly woke up, turned his head almost reflexively to look at his mother''s bed and lifted the quilt. "Mom, it''s OK!" Xinlan comforts her son. Gu Yunzhe saw his mother standing beside him, and his heart suddenly dropped, "Mom, you got up so early!" "It''s very early. I just want to tell you, go back to the room and go to sleep. It''s OK with mom." "It doesn''t matter, mom!" Gu Yunzhe wiped his face and said. Later, Gu Yunzhe confirmed that there was nothing wrong with his mother. He had breakfast with his mother and told Suzuki to go to work. When Xiaomi receives the phone call from her mother-in-law Xinlan, she just sees off the customers and is about to sit down and have a rest. "Mother one" millet some rigidly picked up the phone. "Xiaomi, are you busy now?" Xin Lan asked softly at the other end of the phone. "I''m not busy now, mom. Do you miss me again?" Millet blurted out to ask, and then some embarrassed. "I miss you!" Xin Lan smiles and answers. Xiaomi is more embarrassed to smile, "Mom, if I leave work early in the evening, I will come to see you!" "It''s OK. It''s OK to come back on holiday. I just want to trouble you about something "Mom, you can say anything!" Xiaomi said. "I want to meet my mother-in-law. I don''t know when it''s convenient for my mother-in-law. Would you like to?" Heart LAN some embarrassed ground says. "Ha, I''ll tell her mother when I go back to work in the evening." Xiaomi didn''t expect her mother-in-law to call. It''s such a proposal, but she can''t directly agree instead of her mother. She can only politely respond. "Well, I''ll trouble you!" "You''re welcome, Ma!" Xiaomi said. "There''s nothing else. I won''t disturb you at work. I''ll come back to dinner with Yun zhe when I''m free!" "OK, thank you, mom!" After answering the phone, Xiaomi went into the sales department, sat down to have a rest, and then sent a message to Gu Yunzhe, "Yunzhe, did you say something to mom? Just now my mother called and said that she wanted to see my mother. Let me ask her what she meant Gu Yunzhe replied to the message, "I''ll tell you at night!" Seeing Gu Yunzhe''s reply, Xiaomi knows that he may be busy at the moment and it''s inconvenient to say. On the other hand, he may not be clear on the phone, so it''s better to meet and say.So he replied, "OK!" At this time, Xiaoxue comes to Xiaomi and says, "Xiaomi, can you help me tell sister Jing that this customer can help me apply for a discount? I''ve been following this customer for a long time. I always hesitate because of the price difference. I''m also very depressed. " "Is the customer still here?" Asked Xiaomi. "Drinking tea over there, he told me that if the price could come down, he could sign a contract today." "Don''t mind if I go over and talk to him for a while!" Asked Xiaomi. "Of course I don''t mind. It would be better if you could help me talk about it directly." Xiaoxue said with a smile. Xiaomi went with Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue immediately introduced him, "Mr. Lin, this is Mr. Gu''s wife, landlady, Mido! Mido, this is a young and promising Mr. Lin Yu. " Xiaomi is embarrassed. I didn''t expect Xiaoxue to introduce her so directly. "Hello, Mr. Lin! Thank you for your appreciation of our company''s real estate, and come to see the house in your spare time. " Xiaomi said. "You''re welcome, Mrs. Gu. To be honest with you, I''m very satisfied with the house and I like your property management. It''s just that the price is a little lower. If the landlady can give me a discount, it would be better. " Mr. Lin said frankly. "To tell you the truth, I''d like to give you a 50% discount. The house is sold out all at once. As a salesman, we can get a high percentage. It can''t be better. But if we do get a 50% discount, Mr. Lin might dare to buy it. After all, such a house doesn''t keep its value, does it? Mr. Lin should have seen some other real estate, and finally chose us yunshang, surely because he took a fancy to our yunshang brand. So if Mr. Lin tangles with the price difference, he may miss the house. If Mr. Lin doesn''t mind, I can show Mr. Lin the sand table of our real estate. The house that Mr. Lin is interested in is one of the only houses left, no matter in floor or pattern design. One of the reasons is that there are several houses with good views in building 14 near the lake. But in terms of cost performance, it can be said that it is the only one. Pay attention to microblog (good-looking girls'' love stories): you can read novels on microblog ~ now Chapter 778 "Let''s say that the same floor of the building near the lake on the 14th is 1000 yuan more expensive than Mr. Lin''s, and the total price is 100000 yuan. Most of it was chosen because of the lake view. I went up to see Mr. Lin''s house. The floor to ceiling window in the living room just shows the scenery of the lake. In other words, if Mr. Lin chooses this house, he can not only see the scenery of the lake, but also save 100000 yuan. This is the only housing available, absolutely can not find a second set. If Mr. Lin thinks about it for another two days, it''s estimated that the house will be sold. At that time, whether it''s a little discount or ten points, I think it''s meaningless for Mr. Lin, isn''t it? " Xiaomi continued to swim. In the end, Xiaomi succeeded in selling the house to Xiaoxue. The customer signed the contract on the same day, Xiaoxue worked overtime, sorted out the contract and went underground happily. Xiaomi is rare to get off work on time! After returning home, I mentioned to my mother that my mother-in-law called her in the afternoon. "Mom, that Yun Zhe''s mother called me today to ask when it''s convenient for you. I''d like to meet you. " Xiaomi said carefully. Mi Ma raised her eyes and looked at Xiaomi. Xiaomi smiles awkwardly, with a bit of awkwardness in her eyes, afraid that her mother will not be happy. "I have to work overtime this Sunday. How about Saturday?" Mi Ma replied. "Mom, you mean you''d like to meet Yun Zhe''s mom, right?" Xiaomi asked in surprise. "Don''t say Yun Zhe''s mother, it''s your mother-in-law!" Xiaomi laughs, "Mom, actually Yunzhe''s mom, my mother-in-law, is very nice, really nice. And like you, you are good at cooking. If you two get along well, there will be a lot of common topics. " "Start to say good things for your mother-in-law now!" Mi Ma glanced at Xiaomi and said. "No, Ma, it''s true. In fact, when Yun Zhe''s mother is in good spirits, she is no different from normal people. And very gentle, very virtuous, she is also very good at making sweet scented osmanthus cake, in addition to sweet scented osmanthus cake, many desserts will do! " "You are a foodie!" Mi Ma said directly. Xiaomi spat out his tongue and said, "it''s really delicious!" "Tell your mother-in-law that I''m just in time for the final exam recently. If it''s convenient for her, I''ll make an appointment for this Saturday." Mi Ma replied. "Thank you, mom. You''re the best!" Xiaomi responded excitedly. "Don''t be so excited. Maybe I can''t get along with your mother-in-law. I''ll fight you to death then!" "How can it be? My mother-in-law can''t tell you!" Xiaomi responded reflexively. "I said I didn''t turn my arm out. I haven''t married yet. I started to help your mother-in-law. Your mother is so fierce!" "No, Ma! You are not fierce at all, and you are a very reasonable person. My mother-in-law is also a very gentle person. If you really want to quarrel, you can''t quarrel. " Xiaomi said with a smile. "Didn''t you see how excited your mother-in-law was when she saw me that day?" Mi''s mother is suspicious of Xiaomi''s words. "It was not a misunderstanding that day." Xiaomi replied awkwardly, "and that day My mother-in-law is sick! " "Your mother-in-law is pitiful, too!" Mi Ma sighed. "Yes, I also think it''s a pity that she was brilliant, but she didn''t have a good spirit." Xiaomi said half of it and didn''t go on. Because if we go on, we will talk about our father, which will inevitably cause our mother''s sadness. "Tell me about your mother-in-law." Mi Ma said at this time. Xiaomi looks at her mother unexpectedly, "it''s always necessary to have some understanding, otherwise we don''t know what to say when we meet, it''s not very embarrassing!" Xiaomi laughs all of a sudden, and thinks that her mother is usually very serious, but in fact, she is very cute. Later, Xiaomi talked to her mother about her mother-in-law and told her mother about Mrs. Gu she knew. "So many, your mother-in-law is still a talented woman!" Mi Ma sighed. "That''s necessary. You haven''t seen her play. It''s so beautiful." Xiaomi said intoxicatedly. "You''re not a man, or you''re not going to fall in love with your mother-in-law!" "Ha ha, yes!" Xiaomi nodded back. After chatting with his mother, Xiaomi was relieved. At least mother does not exclude meeting with Gu Yunzhe''s mother, so there is room for things to turn around. Otherwise, after her marriage to Gu Yunzhe, her mother-in-law and mother Wang will not see Wang, and she will be in a dilemma with Gu Yunzhe. As soon as Xiaomi finished talking with his mother, he received a call from Gu Yunzhe saying that he was downstairs, so Xiaomi went downstairs to find him. Just on Gu Yunzhe''s car, Xiaomi received Xiaoxue''s call. She just got off work and said to invite her to dinner another day.Xiaomi said with a smile, you''re welcome. Xiaoxue said that she must. She has been following this customer for a long time, but she can''t take it down. In fact, she has said some things that Xiaomi said, but she just can''t persuade this tangled customer. She didn''t expect that Xiaomi would persuade the other party in more than ten minutes. She is so impressed. Xiaomi said with a smile, it''s not you who betrayed my identity that convinced the other party! Xiaoxue should say, I don''t want to show the weight of your words? Later, Xiaoxue also talked with Xiaomi about the skills of persuading the customer, and asked Xiaomi that there was no special skill, just to grasp the customer''s psychology. This customer has been unable to make up his mind. On the one hand, he is worried that he will lose money when he buys the high price. On the other hand, he may not have enough down payment. Therefore, in view of these two points, Xiaomi shows the price advantage by comparing the building near the lake. At the same time, it is easy to convince the other party by using their fast sales to push customers. After all, he has come to see it several times before, and the one he liked before has been bought away. Naturally, he will worry about whether the one he likes now will also be bought away. Xiaomi finally said, in fact, I just told him as the boss''s wife that the suite he liked not only has no room for price reduction, but also may go up. If he doesn''t book it in time, either the price will go up next time or someone else will buy it, so unless he doesn''t have enough money to buy it, he will definitely book it. Xiaoxue immediately laughs. How do you know that if the other party doesn''t buy it, the money is not enough? Xiaomi should say that I told him that buying this suite is equal to taking advantage of him. Besides having no money, there is no reason not to buy it! Xiaoxue said, but this house is relatively expensive in this building. Xiaomi smiles, but it''s also one of the best views in this building, isn''t it? For customers, to meet their needs is the most important, but sometimes the price is not the biggest consideration. Xiaoxue said that she had to go back and have a good understanding. Xiaomi taught her a very important lesson today. Xiaomi should say, it''s not so exaggerated. She can discuss with each other in the future, and she is also slowly figuring it out in the process of communicating with customers. Chapter 779 After Xiaoxue''s call, as soon as Xiaomi put down her mobile phone, she heard Gu Yunzhe ask, "are you out of school now?" "Of course, square dancing is not for nothing!" Xiaomi complacently replied, and then he burst out laughing. In fact, she also got some experience in the process of communicating with those aunts and uncles. Similarly, some people sell fried dough sticks for one yuan and others for three yuan, but it doesn''t mean that no one will buy fried dough sticks for three yuan. On the contrary, sometimes three yuan is more popular, because its slogan is to use safe oil, which is just in line with people''s psychology of pursuing health and safety. On the contrary, price is not the first consideration. This is also the reason why Xiaomi likes sales, because there are too many things to learn, and then every time there is a new understanding and experience is a sense of achievement. Xiaomi goes downstairs to accompany Yunzhe for a walk, and Yunzhe takes her back to rest. On Saturday, after Xiaomi made an appointment for her two mothers, she even made an appointment for a place to drink tea. It was in a tea house near Gu''s home. The environment is quiet, you can make tea, and it is suitable for chatting. The location is naturally recommended by Gu Yunzhe! Although they are not far away from each other when they are sitting together, they are not worried about the situation. "What do you think your mother and my mother will talk about?" Xiaomi looks at her mother and mother-in-law not far away and asks Gu Yunzhe. "How do I know? I don''t have a good ear!" Gu Yunzhe answered calmly. "Aren''t you very clever? You can''t guess or reason! " Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe discontentedly. "A woman''s heart, a needle, can''t guess." Gu Yunzhe responded with a smile. Xiaomi has no choice but to take Gu Yunzhe in the end. "You are also women. Why don''t you analyze what they are talking about?" Gu Yunzhe now turns around and teases. "I guess they''re talking about the misunderstanding." Xiaomi said. "I don''t think so. My mother should be telling my mother about your shortcomings and asking my mother to take care of you more in the future." Gu Yunzhe responded. "What tongue twister are you talking about?" Millet directly white Gu Yunzhe one eye, "how not to say bad things about you ah!" "To talk about your shortcomings is not necessarily bad words. To show weakness first is easier to win the favor of the other party. My mother-in-law just said that you can''t do housework since you were a child. In addition, my father-in-law and mother-in-law only have you as a child. They have always asked you to concentrate on your studies. As a result, you can''t take care of yourself now! " #6.7356 "you can''t take care of yourself, nonsense!" Xiaomi disdained. "I can speak with my lips. I don''t believe you. My mother is saying that it doesn''t matter. I have a nanny at home. It doesn''t matter that Xiaomi can''t do housework. I love Yunzhe and have more children!" Gu Yunzhe is a tight said. Millet at the beginning also listen to a Leng Leng, almost believe Gu Yunzhe''s words. If it wasn''t for the last word, Xiaomi would have believed it. "Gu Yunzhe, if you talk nonsense again, you will It''s over Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe fiercely and frightens him. Originally, I wanted to say that you''re dead, but I still think it''s taboo, so I changed my words. For those we care about, no matter how angry we are, we are reluctant to hurt them, even verbally. Later, Xiaomi received a call from her mother, asking her to stay there with Gu Yunzhe and watch them. Let them hurry to cool down and stay! After Xiaomi answered the phone, she looked at her mother and saw her mother''s line of sight. She laughed awkwardly and withdrew her line of sight with a guilty heart. Then he said to Gu Yunzhe in a low voice, "my mother told us to stay where we were cool and where we were, and stop watching them here." "Then let''s go!" Gu Yunzhe said, pulling millet up. "Leave them alone!" Xiaomi didn''t expect Gu Yunzhe to be so obedient. "The two of them have eaten more salt than our rice. Don''t worry!" Gu Yunzhe answers leisurely. Think about the next half of the day, is to elope with millet? Or take her home and roll the sheets? Before the conclusion, I heard Xiaomi say, "nonsense, my mother and your mother live on salt!" Gu Yunzhe stopped and looked down at Xiaomi, "haven''t you ever learned exaggeration in Chinese?" "No, I haven''t!" Xiaomi raises his head and opens his eyes to tell lies. Gu Yunzhe grinned and pinched her cheek, but he didn''t argue with her. He just changed the topic and said, "let''s go. We''d better find a cool place to stay." "Are you really not worried about my mother and your mother?" Xiaomi asked reassuringly. "Don''t worry! They are not children Gu Yunzhe responded in a concise and comprehensive way. Xiaomi rolled his eyes directly. He didn''t know that he had arranged for the two moms to meet early in the morning, and he was worried about any unexpected situation. He was almost on guard all the time. Otherwise, how could they stay here and watch the two moms like detectives!As a result, I turned around and didn''t admit it! Xiaomi gets into Gu Yunzhe''s car. Anyway, Gu Yunzhe doesn''t worry, and she doesn''t worry any more. And just now I saw two moms chatting very well, so there should be no problem. At this moment, she sits leisurely and lets Gu Yunzhe decide where to go. Anyway, she seldom has a day off and doesn''t want to worry about anything. Just let Gu Yunzhe arrange it. "Where do you want to go?" Gu Yunzhe asked while driving. "You decide!" Xiaomi said. "Then let''s go home." Gu Yunzhe answered immediately. "Which home? What are you doing back home? " Xiaomi immediately turned to ask. Good time, do not go out for a walk, go home moldy? "What else do you think we can do when we go home?" Gu Yunzhe turns to see Xiaomi and asks. Xiaomi didn''t react at the beginning, and looked at Gu Yunzhe. The next second I realized that Gu Yunzhe meant something, and suddenly he was ashamed and annoyed, "you''re a brain worm, can''t you think of something else?" "I didn''t say anything, you said it! We can do a lot of things when we go home! For example, we can make tea and read books leisurely, or we can watch movies and eat snacks. We don''t want to do anything. We can just cover quilts and chat. Who''s as dirty as you think, when you go home, you just want to sleep! " Gu Yunzhe responded with words. Xiaomi is choked by Gu Yunzhe and can''t say a word. There is a kind of depression that dumb people can''t say when they eat Coptis chinensis. Although Gu Yunzhe said so, he didn''t really take Xiaomi back directly. Instead, he took Xiaomi to his villa and wasted his time. This season, is just the maple leaf red season, along the scenery, let millet some excited. "Gu Yunzhe, it''s so beautiful here!" "If you like, we''ll live here in the future!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "I don''t want to. It''s so lonely to live here without a village in front and a shop behind." Xiaomi shook his head and answered. Chapter 780 Gu Yunzhe smiles and shakes his head. Sometimes he says that Xiaomi''s head is simple, but she doesn''t admit it. Baidu search if you really live here, you will naturally consider developing this area. You can''t just build a house and live on your own! Gu Yunzhe took Xiaomi to his villa on the hillside. The weather is very good. They are drinking tea in the sunshine room, enjoying the warmth of the sunshine. "It''s so comfortable here!" Xiaomi took a deep breath and sighed with a smile. "Didn''t you just like not going to the village and not looking for a shop?" Gu Yunzhe joked. "If it is here, I can accept it!" Xiaomi responded without principle. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi with a smile and doesn''t speak. "I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!" "I''ve never seen a beauty like you who has no principle and likes to open her eyes and tell lies!" "Don''t think that if you say something sweet, I''ll be cheated by you." Xiaomi deliberately ignores the prefix and only pays attention to the big beauty. "You are so clever! If I can cheat you, maybe our children are all born now, and I don''t have to wait until now to sleep alone with a quilt! " Gu Yunzhe sighed and said, Xiaomi nodded with satisfaction, and then thought that Gu Yunzhe''s words were strange. "Say you think dirty, you still don''t admit, you marry a wife, in order to have children!" Xiaomi said immediately. "If I say I enjoy the world more, are you going to say I''m selfish again?" "It is Xiaomi nodded directly. "Whatever you say is right!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "Of course Xiaomi said that and laughed first. Looking at Gu Yunzhe''s helpless expression, he couldn''t help sympathizing with him. "Do you come here often?" Xiaomi asked while drinking tea. "It''s been almost two months." Gu Yunzhe responded. There''s no time in the United States to come here for a holiday. Today, I''ve got a chance to be lazy because I''ve been soaked in millet and two mothers. "I haven''t been here for two months. It''s still so clean and there''s something to eat. It''s not easy." Xiaomi sighs. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi and doesn''t speak. Xiaomi is a little hairy by Gu Yunzhe, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Don''t you think it''s strange to eat the cherries from two months ago?" Gu Yunzhe stares at Xiaomi and asks a question. Xiaomi, who is eating cherries, suddenly looks at Gu Yunzhe in a dazed way. The next second, he vomits the cherries in his mouth and takes a sip of tea to gargle. Gu Yunzhe laughed with glee. "You didn''t say that earlier!" Xiaomi protested. "Said you stupid, you still don''t admit, two months ago cherry, put now still can eat? You don''t see how fresh the cherry is, even its stem is green "Maybe it''s too much preservative!" Xiaomi retorted immediately. "It just came by air in the morning! I asked the housekeeper to prepare all the fruit snacks you are eating yesterday! " Gu Yunzhe sighed and answered. "Well, I don''t know if I can infect my son with a wife with such a low IQ!" "You just have a low IQ, you are deceiving, I am honest, I will be deceived!" Xiaomi said, picked up a cherry and took a vicious bite, as if it was Gu Yunzhe''s meat. Gu Yunzhe doesn''t retort, just looks at Xiaomi with a smile. Xiaomi stares at him directly. "Are cherries sweet?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "It''s not sweet at all. It''s too sour!" Millet should eat at the same time. "Yes? How sour is it? I''ll try it! " Gu Yunzhe responded. Xiaomi just reaches for one and hands it to Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe has already leaned over to kiss her lips. Millet Leng for a while, put the cherry back into the fruit plate, and then reached out to pinch Gu Yunzhe''s waist, closed his eyes, eyes full of smile. Two people can think of nothing, just like this moment, leisurely leaning together, chatting, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, is also a kind of enjoyment. "Yunzhe, do you like boys or girls?" Xiaomi looks at a cloud in the sky and mumbles to Gu Yunzhe. For the first time, Xiaomi took the initiative to talk to Gu Yunzhe about children. "Girl, it''s best to look like you. You''d better have two!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "What if they don''t look like me?" Asked Xiaomi. "Like me, you can have a good face, as long as you are a girl!" Gu Yunzhe continued to respond. The next second was pinched by millet. Gu Yunzhe gave a painful cry, and Xiaomi suddenly turned his head, "I didn''t exert myself!" "You''ve pinched my acupoint. It''s killing me!" Gu Yunzhe wrinkled his face with a painful expression. "No, let me see!" Xiaomi is in a hurry.Gu Yunzhe reaches out his hand and directly holds Xiaomi to his lap to sit, "you can have a good check now!" Xiaomi turns his eyes and doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but he doesn''t get up. In Gu Yunzhe''s arms, he finds a comfortable posture and nests comfortably. "I like boys, or I can have a boy and a girl!" Xiaomi murmured. She also hopes that children like Gu Yunzhe, whether boys or girls, like Gu Yunzhe must be very handsome and beautiful! Two people spend their leisure time in the villa. At noon, two people in the villa, cooking their own food. Gu Yunzhe is the chef, while Xiaomi is playing. Gu Yunzhe said that Xiaomi should have a big lunch at noon. Xiaomi thinks he is bragging, but he thinks he can do it if he wants to. Anyway, I always rely on Gu Yunzhe''s contradictory psychology. Xiaomi helps to wash vegetables, Gu Yunzhe cuts vegetables and cuts meat, and has a good posture. "Yunzhe, when we retire, maybe we can open a restaurant. You''ll be the chef and I''ll be the waiter!" "Then who is in charge of collecting money?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "It''s still me!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "That''s a good idea!" Gu Yunzhe nodded, a book is tightly should way. Xiaomi laughs more happily and looks forward to the future, which is also a kind of happiness. At lunch, Xiaomi asked Gu Yunzhe, "do you think my mother and your mother are still together now?" "They''re cooking together, just like us at the moment!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "How do you know?" Xiaomi turns to Gu Yunzhe and asks curiously. "Guess!" Gu Yunzhe answered with a smile. Xiaomi rolled his eyes. "Don''t worry. They''re getting on well with each other." Gu Yunzhe comforts Xiaomi. "How do you know they get on well? Guess again Xiaomi is speechless. "If someone helps me to watch, they will call me for the first time when there is anything special. Up to now, I haven''t received a call, which means that there is no problem." Gu Yunzhe explained. "Oh Xiaomi nodded at ease. Gu Yunzhe finally really tossed out a table of French dishes, which looked quite colorful and fragrant. "Try your husband''s cooking!" Gu Yunzhe sat at one end of the long table and said to Xiaomi at the other end. Chapter 781 Xiaomi took a knife and fork, looked at Gu Yunzhe with a smile, and said, "I don''t think we even have a meal, just like Cowherd and weaver girl, across the Milky way!" "Can''t you just be a wet blanket?" Gu Yunzhe sighed and answered. Xiaomi sticks out his tongue and starts to move. To be honest, the taste is very good, especially the salad, sour and sweet, she likes it very much. It has to be said that Gu Yunzhe really has some talent for cooking. "Gu Yunzhe, I''ll leave the family affairs to you in the future!" Xiaomi said seriously. "What''s the big deal?" Gu Yunzhe raised his eyes to Xiaomi, and asked warily. How do you feel that you are being calculated? "What do you think will happen in our family besides eating?" Xiaomi laughs. Gu Yunzhe immediately reflected the meaning of Xiaomi''s words and said with a smile, "OK, as long as I don''t go to work, I''ll be responsible for all the family affairs!" After lunch, I spent the afternoon in the villa. Until dusk, I received a call from MI Ma and asked them to go back to dinner. The couple just went back. Back at Mi''s house, Mi''s mother had almost prepared dinner. Under the excuse of helping her mother, Xiaomi can''t wait to ask her mother how she is talking with her mother-in-law? "Mom, how are you talking to Yun Zhe''s mom today?" Xiaomi asked cautiously. "Not bad!" Mi Ma replied. "Oh Xiaomi is relieved. After a while, he asked curiously, "what are you talking about? Talk so long! " "Chatting, chatting with your mother-in-law about how to make sweet scented osmanthus cake." Mi Ma replied. Xiaomi thought she had heard wrong, and looked at her mother in dismay, "does mom want to learn how to make sweet scented osmanthus cake?" "Don''t you like it? I can make it for you later, too! " Mi Ma replied. "Mom, do you mean to make me speechless?" Xiaomi muttered. "You can see through this careful thinking!" Mi Ma replied. Xiaomi was stunned for a moment and laughed the next second. I didn''t expect that her mother would become so humorous now. In fact, I didn''t ask anything valuable from my mother, but my mood just relaxed. Gu Yunzhe went back after dinner and had to go back to accompany his mother. Millet now holding a plate of fruit, while eating while watching TV. "Millet, you''ve been eating more recently." Mi Ma turned to look at Xiaomi and said something with a thoughtful expression. Xiaomi turned to her mother, "Mom, you start to dislike me before I get married!" "If you want to get rid of it, you will get rid of it." Mi''s mother said bluntly, "have you come for your holiday this month?" Xiaomi looked at her mother and said after a while, "Mom, you don''t think I''m pregnant, do you?" "I''m just asking!" "No, my great aunt is normal!" Xiaomi was embarrassed and ate another apple. It was mainly because of her family''s affairs some time ago that she felt that every day was like a year, suffering from a general life. Now is to see the moon through the clouds, can she be in a bad mood! Good mood, good appetite, good taste. Just now, I thought that my mother was abandoning her large food intake and wasting the family''s food. Now I know that my mother mistook her for being pregnant. "I talked to your mother-in-law about your wedding today!" Mi Ma continued. "Oh, you didn''t say you were talking about sweet scented osmanthus cake!" Xiaomi asked vaguely with food in his mouth. "After talking about sweet scented osmanthus cake, you can also talk about something else, no!" Mi Ma responded with a strong sense. "That''s true, otherwise I can''t figure out how you can talk about so many topics!" Millet A is tight ground ground ground to answer a way. Mi''s mother glared at Xiaomi, and then continued, "we don''t have any special etiquette here, just let them. On a lucky day, the wedding will be decided by the family. At that time, if you have any ideas or opinions, just tell Yun Zhe. Don''t worry about your mother. She won''t object! " "Mom, am I your own daughter? Can''t you show more attention?" Xiaomi protested. "What do you think I can do to show respect?" Mi Ma asked. Xiaomi was asked by her mother for a long time and said, "at least you should show that you care about it and ask some tough questions. Only in this way can you show how important I am in your mind!" "What kind of problems can be regarded as making trouble? The betrothal gifts must be 888888. There must be one luxury house and one luxury car. An auspicious day is very good for the woman. It''s 12 o''clock at noon, with gongs and firecrackers, and eight big sedan chairs to get married Asked Mi''s mother.Xiaomi immediately laughed, "Mom, you are so funny!" "I think you are too boring to have these messy thoughts when you are full." My mother taught me. Xiaomi spat out his tongue. "As long as you live well with Yun Zhe, the rest of your mother doesn''t matter. When you are free, bring your children back to see me. When I have no time, I can go to see you! Other weddings, as long as the family and your couple are satisfied, I have no problem. On the contrary, I''m worried that you will find the wedding arranged by your family too cumbersome. I''m not afraid of big things. I don''t want to make any difficult suggestions. " Mi Ma replied. "Mom, I think of it. Just tell Gu that the simpler the wedding, the better!" Xiaomi said excitedly as if he had discovered a new continent. "Didn''t you still think that mom didn''t pay enough attention to you? Now come to a 180 degree turn, want mom to ask for a simple wedding! You say that the wind is the changing character of the rain. Mom really can''t keep up with the rhythm Mi Ma shook her head and answered. "Mom, don''t I want to find something to do for you to make your life fuller?" "If you don''t bother mom, mom''s life will be full!" "Mom, don''t tell me the truth like this. It hurts my self-esteem!" Xiaomi turned his lips and said strangely. After glancing at Xiaomi, MI Ma calmly looked away and said, "you are still more suitable for the style of a woman. This kind of weak woman''s style is not suitable for you!" Millet suddenly a black line! Is it your mother? Is it your mother? But what Xiaomi didn''t think of was that she wanted to find something for her mother to do to show how much she valued herself. In the end, her mother turned to find something for her to do to show how much she loved her children. That is to wake Xiaomi up early in the morning and learn how to make breakfast with her, then go home after work in the evening and learn how to make dinner with her mother. "Mom, are you going to let me marry to take care of my family and be a nanny?" Xiaomi sighs. There is a nanny in Gu''s family, and her mother has been so kind-hearted to let her learn cooking skills. Is she going to save the nanny fee in the future? "You can''t do it, but you can''t do it!" Milma responded calmly. Later, Xiaomi had a deep understanding of this sentence. You don''t have to do a lot of things by yourself, but when it''s your turn to perform, you can''t completely understand it. Moreover, if you use it well, you can instantly improve your personal value by n points. Chapter 782 Gu Yunzhe''s wedding with Xiaomi is officially on the agenda. Xiaomi is more and more fortunate that her mother is more sober and rational than her. Baidu search because of the custom of taking care of her family, she can''t bear it, not to mention that her family still raises some troublesome questions, isn''t that moving stones to her feet? From the wedding day selection, to the wedding place, banquet guests, dress jewelry and so on, all need to be confirmed by her. Xiaomi is annoyed by being asked, and even impulsive. He turns Gu Yunzhe away. Gu Yunzhe comforted Xiaomi with a smile, "our family is very traditional. I''m still the eldest grandson of our family. Our family attaches great importance to our wedding, especially grandma and little uncle. This shows that our two are very important at home, and the wedding naturally needs to be more grand. If you think so, will your mind be more balanced and comfortable? " "Fortunately, there is only one wedding in my life, otherwise I''m really bored!" Xiaomi nodded and responded. "How many more weddings are you going to have in your life?" Gu Yunzhe snorted. "Once, even several times, it''s the same person!" Xiaomi immediately smiles and follows Mao. "That''s about it! But why do we have to do this! It''s better than a honeymoon once a year! " Gu Yunzhe embraces Millet''s shoulder to answer a way. Xiaomi has to say that Gu Yunzhe is right. No matter how hard it is, it''s good to survive. Moreover, it''s so tedious and hard because the family attaches great importance to their wedding, otherwise they can cope with it. Because her daughter is going to get married, MI Ma''s mood is changeable. Sometimes I am very happy that my daughter has finally found a good home. She can rest assured and give an account to her husband. Sometimes it will become sad, just because their daughter is going to marry out, after all is reluctant. So now the mood is complex and contradictory. According to Xiaomi, the mother is suffering from climacteric syndrome. Of course, when she expressed this opinion, she was always glared by her mother, "I think you want to put on your wings and fly quickly!" "Mom, this sentence is absolutely your own subjective conjecture, heaven and earth conscience, I''m not in a hurry to get married!" Xiaomi raised the half eaten apple and said seriously. "If you don''t get married, you''ll want to live a lifetime." Mi Ma immediately turned 180 degrees and asked. "Mom, you can see that." "You''d better get married quickly, and I won''t have to worry about you every day!" "Mom, I''m married. You don''t care about me!" Xiaomi said stuffily and took another bite of the apple. "No matter where you are, even if you become a mother in the future, you are still a child in her eyes, and she still has to worry about you!" Mi Ma sighed. Xiaomi suddenly feels sour and astringent. Although she only moves to live with Gu Yunzhe after her marriage, she can often come back to her mother''s home, but that feeling is always different from now. Baidu search Xiaomi originally planned to go to work until two days before the wedding. Anyway, she had ten days of marriage leave and at least half a month of vacation last year, which was more than enough. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. In addition to the time required for the wedding, they have to take wedding photos, and there are many details to be finalized. In addition, Gu Yunzhe is busier than her, so she can only cooperate with Gu Yunzhe''s time on vacation, so time is not enough. That morning, Xiaomi could hardly get up and go to work. Gu Yunzhe finally turned Xiaomi back to his apartment last night. Naturally, it was like a fly seeing honey. He pestered him for nearly a night. Xiaomi was tossed so that she almost fell asleep at dawn. She felt that she was about to fall asleep, and vaguely heard the alarm clock ring. , got up with difficulty, trying to press the alarm clock and stay in bed for a while. As soon as his hand reached out of the quilt, he was dragged back by Gu Yunzhe. "Alarm clock one by one" Xiaomi protested. "Sleep a little more!" Gu Yunzhe mumbles to answer a way, stretched out a hand to take the mobile phone of bedside table, pressed directly. Xiaomi originally wanted to say something, but in the end he was so sleepy that he closed his eyes and fell asleep. By the time she woke up, it was past eight. Almost jumped out of bed and rushed straight into the bathroom. Gu Yunzhe was startled, got up and asked, "Xiaomi, what''s the matter?" "I''m late. I''m late. It''s almost eight o''clock. I set the alarm clock. Why didn''t I hear it?" Xiaomi, squeezing toothpaste, replied dejectedly. Gu Yunzhe didn''t say anything, then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After entering the bathroom, he put his arms around Xiaomi''s waist and said, "otherwise, you will quit your job and you won''t have to be so tired every day!" "No, I don''t feel tired!" Xiaomi immediately objected. "I''m not tired when I brush my teeth and sleep.After the wedding, you quit your job and do something you like to do when you have time. " Gu Yunzhe continued. Xiaomi immediately opened her eyes, looked at Gu Yunzhe in the mirror and said, "you won''t ask me to be a full-time wife after I get married "No, but I don''t want you to be too tired!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "No, I just didn''t get enough sleep last night. I''m not tired at work. You are not allowed to mess with me at night Millet finish, continue to brush teeth, drooping eyebrows, or cover up, gradually hot up the ears. "No matter how much love you get married, it''s normal!" Gu Yunzhe chin against Millet''s shoulder muttered. "You mean it''s not the same after the wedding?" Gu Yunzhe''s tone is similar to that of Xiaomi. "I mean that we will love each other more and more day by day. Xiaomi won''t have any problem with us." Gu Yunzhe looked directly at Xiaomi in the mirror and asked with a smile. Xiaomi was choked by Gu Yunzhe''s words and couldn''t say anything to refute. She felt like she had moved a stone and hit her feet. She simply ignored Gu Yunzhe and continued to wash. Although she washed and changed her clothes in a hurry, Gu Yunzhe took her to work. She bought breakfast on the way and ate it in the car. When she arrived at the sales department, she was nearly 15 minutes late. Xiaomi thought that it was not the first time that he was late this month, and there was no need to count on the full attendance award. He was a little depressed, but because someone would come to see the house soon, Xiaomi could not care about the depression, and soon entered the working state. Eating lunch in the dining room at noon, I heard Xiaoxue sigh, "today is really bad luck!" "What''s the matter?" Xiaomi looks up at her and asks. "I went out early in the morning and my wallet was stolen!" Xiaoxue finished and sighed again. "How could it be stolen? Didn''t you put it away?" "Yes, I put it in my bag. As a result, when I wanted to buy breakfast, I found that my wallet was missing." "Did you leave it at home and forget to take it?" "No way, I''ve taken it out of the door!" "You''d better spend money to eliminate disaster. If people don''t have any problems, you can earn more money! I''m late today, too. There''s no full attendance award this month! " Xiaomi comforts Xiaoxue. Chapter 783 "It''s a small thing to lose the money, but it''s depressing to have to reissue the card. Why are you late again? You are late several times this month Xiaoxue answered. "Yes Millet chin should be supported, hard to say is Gu Yunzhe harm, can only follow the depressed to sigh, "the total attendance award is gone." Xiaomi sighed again. "Let Mr. Gu double it for you!" Xiaoxue said with a smile, "you are not afraid of Gu!" "Think too much!" Xiaomi responded directly. "I don''t think so much. You''re Mrs. Gu now. Mr. Gu''s money is not yours. You don''t have to go to work. You can eat spicy food at home. It''s not like I have to fight for three meals a day! " Xiaoxue sighs. "It''s like I don''t have to work after I get married!" Xiaomi smiles and shakes his head. "Do you want to continue to work after you get married?" Xiaoxue is speechless. "Of course "No? Not being a full-time wife at home? Does Gu always agree? " Xiaoxue''s face is unbelievable. "It''s as if I''ve lost my autonomy in life when I get married." Xiaomi couldn''t laugh or cry, "I still go to work. I don''t think about resigning for the time being! And are you willing to lose a good colleague like me? " " I''m not willing to! But I don''t understand why you have to spell it like this! It''s all the landlady! " Xiaoxue tells the truth. "It has nothing to do with whether to fight or not. People always have to have their own job and enrich their life." "That''s true!" Xiaoxue nodded and agreed. Many people think that millet married into a rich family, you do not have to continue to work, after all, after all, the future of life to wear gold and silver, who will work so hard ah! For Xiaomi, when she married Gu Yunzhe, it just happened that they fell in love with each other and wanted to live together for a lifetime, which had nothing to do with other external conditions. He is a family man, and she doesn''t feel that she is a high climber. She should feel inferior and live with Gu Yunzhe. He was born in an ordinary family, and she would not think that she was going to get married. Their lives still depend on their own struggle and management. So what she was like before marriage, she won''t change much after marriage. In the future, she may suspend her work for the sake of her family and life, but she will never have to work because she married Gu Yunzhe and took care of her family. Xiaomi and Gu Yunzhe took a few days trip to take wedding photos, from sea view to snow mountain, from modern to retro, taking unique photos for them. Later, I went back to the primary school to take a series of photos back to the past. It was like going back to the time when they were at the same table in primary school. After the shooting, they also visited the campus, Gu Yunzhe said that at that time, you often bullied me. Xiaomi''s face, you joked with me, replied, don''t you have been teasing me? So it finally evolved into a debate about who bullied whom. Gu Yunzhe said that he had just returned from a foreign school transfer and was still in a state of adaptation. As a deskmate, Xiaomi not only failed to help his classmates, but also often used his geographical and linguistic advantages to attack him, but finally bribed him with yogurt to keep him from revenge. Xiaomi protested that before he transferred to his class and shared the same table with her, she was very popular in the class. She also served as a monitor. Since he shared the same table with him, not to mention a cadre on duty, she couldn''t even comment on an activist, and she was often isolated and bad mouthed for no reason. Gu Yunzhe asked innocently, what does this have to do with me? I didn''t isolate you! Millet immediately indignation, how does not matter, not because of you, I will not be isolated. Gu Yunzhe or at a loss, because of me? Xiaomi is even more angry. It''s not because you are so good-looking that everyone likes you. I''m unlucky to be at the same table with you, so everyone starts to envy me! Gu Yunzhe smilingly lifted a wisp of Millet''s hair and said, do you think too much? Or because that year you began to love me secretly for fear that I would be robbed? Millet directly rolled his eyes, I want to say, I bah, you think you are sweet cake! But I have to admit that Gu Yunzhe was really popular in those years. Although he was small, he had a good face! Well, it''s selling better now! Gu Yunzhe continued, I almost forgot that you wrote me a love letter! Later, it was because we all know, sorry to transfer school? Xiaomi gapes at Gu Yunzhe. I can''t believe that someone can tell lies like this! "I didn''t write a love letter to you at all. That love letter wasn''t written by me. I hate you so much. How can I write a love letter to you one by one" before Xiaomi finished his words, he looked at Gu Yunzhe plaintively and whispered, "hate me?" Millet really want to slap in the past, give me what youth innocent cabbage ah!"Well, well, I wrote the love letter. I was mentally disabled in those years, OK?" "I only heard the first half of the sentence, I knew you had a crush on me since childhood!" Gu Yunzhe answered with pride. Xiaomi is speechless. Gu Yunzhe naturally knows why Xiaomi''s family transferred to other schools in those years. This involves Xiaomi''s father and his father, but there are some things he doesn''t want Xiaomi to know and naturally won''t mention. Two people in primary school unexpected harvest, is met back to school on duty when the teacher in charge! At the beginning, the head teacher didn''t recognize them, or they took the initiative to say hello. Later, as soon as they were introduced, the head teacher blurted out, "it''s you. I didn''t expect to be together when I grew up!" Xiaomi felt a little strange when he heard this sentence, but it was not easy to ask for a moment, so he could only smile. "Yunzhe, right? I remember you had to sit with Mido, or you wouldn''t have come to school!" The head teacher said with a smile. Xiaomi seems to have discovered the new world. He turns his head and looks at Gu Yunzhe, with the expression of going home and explaining to you. "Miss Lin, you remember wrong. It''s Mido who wants to sit with me! Do you remember when she wrote me a love letter and was called to the office to criticize education? " Gu Yunzhe responded with a smile. "You didn''t say I forgot, there''s such a thing!" The head teacher nodded. Millet suddenly a black line, just want to argue that the love letter is not written by her! Gu Yunzhe said, "Mr. Lin, we will have a wedding at the end of next month. If you don''t have class, please come to my wedding with Mido." "Be sure to go. Don''t forget to send me an invitation then!" The head teacher said with a smile. "All right!" Gu Yunzhe nodded with a smile. After chatting with the head teacher, Gu Yunzhe took Xiaomi by the hand, said goodbye to the head teacher and walked out of the campus. Looking at their back, the head teacher also sighed one by one what an interesting two children, actually married! What a fate! Chapter 784 Millet to get married, in addition to rice mother mood is very complex, Murray is also very contradictory. On the one hand, I feel happy for Xiaomi''s happiness. On the other hand, I feel that when Xiaomi gets married, I really become a lonely family. It''s really pitiful. "Xiaomi, you are married. What should I do?" While watching his own TV, Muli wiped his nose and complained. I don''t know. I think she''s crying so sad now because she can''t bear to marry Xiaomi. Only Xiaomi, who is eating melon seeds coolly, knows that she''s crying so much because of the plot in the TV series. "You also hurry to marry Cheng Mo!" Xiaomi answers leisurely. "I don''t have a single word. What kind of marriage is it?" Muli turned her head white, and she said. "Have you never heard of women chasing men? Come on Xiaomi cheers up. "No, I can''t go after him, or I won''t have a position in the future. I don''t think a man will be so precious in the future. I won''t chase him Mu Li Zhen responded with words. "Do you think too much?" Xiaomi said with a smile. "Originally, you see your family cloud Zhe now hold you in the palm of his hand, it''s not because he chased you for more than ten years!" Muri said. "Don''t listen to Yun Zhe''s nonsense. It''s only one year since we got married!" Xiaomi smiles and shakes his head. "No, Gu Yunzhe said that he had been secretly in love with you since the third grade of primary school!" "Didn''t he say that I began to love him secretly after three years of primary school?" Xiaomi glanced at Muli and asked. "Anyway, you are in secret love with each other!" Muli helped them conclude. Xiaomi doesn''t argue with Muli. She''s happy. Sure enough, before long, the plot changed 180 degrees, and Muli''s mood also changed. Now he began to talk and laugh. When he first went to university, Xiaomi couldn''t stand the emotional mood of Murray. The relationship between the two people was very common, and occasionally conflicts occurred because they lived in the same dormitory. Or in the future get along with each other, gradually understand each other, only to become good friends, according to MI Ma''s view, good to only a Siamese baby. Xiaomi''s character is cautious and slow-moving. In addition to the family changes that year, she seems more closed and not so easy to be open to others. Therefore, although she has a few friends, she has no such iron and intimate friends as Muli from primary school to high school. Muli is the only one. Because he is the only one, he attaches great importance to it, and Xiaomi knows much about Muli. From her preferences to her eating habits, personality and so on, she just like to know her general understanding of Murray. According to Murray, she''s almost a worm in her stomach. However, Xiaomi is very opposed to this statement because he feels sick. "Muli, let''s go out and have a look!" Xiaomi said a little bored. "Do you still have time to go out?" Muli turned to look at her and asked. "I have time to watch TV. Why don''t I have time to go out for a walk?" "The nature is not the same. When you are at home, your aunt can call you at any time. We''ll go shopping, and then you can''t find anyone." "Nothing''s up in the afternoon. Let''s go out and have a look. Don''t go too far!" Xiaomi said, went into the bedroom to get the bag, ready to go out. Today, there are only four days before and after her wedding with Gu Yunzhe. According to the custom, the family members will send some things to her home. So Xiaomi asked for leave to receive at home. In the morning, the family attendants had already come. In the afternoon, she felt that there was nothing else to do, but she asked for another day''s leave. It was a waste not to go out for a walk. Xiaomi came out of the bedroom with a small bag and said to Muli, "let''s go!" "You really want to go out for a walk!" Muli turned his head and said. "Of course it''s true, or you think I''m joking!" "Wait till I finish this episode!" Muli raised his hand and said. Xiaomi took the TV and turned it off. "I haven''t finished yet!" Murray protested. "Come back and watch it. It will continue anyway." With that, Xiaomi pulls up Muli and walks towards the door. "My bag one by one" Muli quickly carried his bag and followed Xiaomi, "you really say that wind is rain!" "Go out for a walk, or maybe I won''t be able to go out when my mother comes back!" Xiaomi said. "Really, how much do you want to go shopping?" "Just want to go out for a walk!" "You can''t be too nervous at the moment because you are getting married." "I''m not going to get married, I''m already a married woman!" "There''s no wedding yet! It doesn''t count to us if we don''t have a wedding. " Muli said with a smile. Xiaomi smiles and shakes his head.In the end, they went shopping, and they didn''t go far. They just went shopping in the shopping mall near the community. Xiaomi also has nothing to buy. In fact, she has enough to buy when she gets married. "Buy a pair of earrings to go with my bridesmaid dress." Said Murray. "Didn''t you get a whole set of jewelry?" Xiaomi turned to look at Muli and asked, "don''t you like it?" "No, it''s just that the earrings need to be pierced. You forget that I haven''t pierced my ears!" Muri answered with chagrin. "Oh, I forgot that you didn''t punch your ears. You didn''t say anything when you confirmed the style at that time!" "I don''t like it so much that I forget everything!" Muli replied with a smile. "I''m flattered. Let''s go and choose a couple!" Xiaomi finished, took Muli''s arm and walked out of the mall. "Don''t you want to pick earrings? Why did you go out? " Muli is in a hurry! "There are not many styles to choose from here! Let''s change places! " Xiaomi explained. "Didn''t you say don''t go far?" "It''s all right!" Two people stopped a subway and set out towards the pedestrian street where there are many brands. In the car, Xiaomi also made a phone call to her mother, saying that she would accompany Muli to buy the earrings for the wedding day, and that she would come back when she bought them. Muli protested, "it''s you who are going to come out for a walk, and you still drag me into the water." "That''s not because I have to run away to buy you a pair of earrings! Otherwise, you''d better get your ears pierced! " Xiaomi smiles and puts away his cell phone. "It''s not so fast to wear it, OK! Besides, I''m afraid you don''t know the pain! " Muri said. "I''m also afraid of pain, but now I can pierce my ears painlessly!" Xiaomi egged him on. "No Murray refused directly. Although she can wear beautiful earrings after playing, which makes her very excited, when she thinks of making an ear hole, she directly retreats, because her ears are very sensitive. Finally, the two men picked out two pairs of earclip earrings in the pedestrian street. In case they dropped them, there would be spare ones. "Xiaomi, I want to get married!" Out of the counter, Muli sighed. Chapter 785 Xiaomi can''t help feeling sad when she hears this sentence from Muli. She knows that Muli really wants to get married. For Muli, leaving that family is like a relief, and the most appropriate way is to get married. "Muli, don''t make do with it for any reason. You deserve the best!" Xiaomi said seriously. "I know, otherwise I will not be married now. I''d rather be short than extravagant and wait for the best person who belongs to me like you!" Muli said optimistically, taking Xiaomi''s shoulder. Xiaomi nods with a smile. We may or may not meet the person who is most suitable for us, but no matter what, don''t make do with it. Happiness can never be obtained by making do with it! Gu held a wedding with Xiaomi in the twinkling of an eye. Xiaomi started taking wedding leave yesterday. Although her mother and family are ready for the wedding, and there is nothing special to be busy with, Xiaomi is still getting nervous. That kind of feeling is like the nervous before the exam, with expectation and vision. When Gu Yunzhe called her, he joked with her about whether he needed to arrange one or two people to watch her. Otherwise, when she ran away, he had to find a place to find the bride. It was too hard. Xiaomi said with a smile that he thought too much and got the marriage certificate. Where else could he go? Gu Yunzhe should be to her emotional mood plus impulsive character, only unexpected, not impossible! Millet provocation to that you come to guard me. Gu Yunzhe smiles and says that if his grandmother hadn''t stopped him, he would drive directly to her and take her home. Xiaomi knows that Gu Yunzhe is joking, but his nervous mood is diluted by Gu Yunzhe''s jokes. She doesn''t know why she is nervous, which is obviously not in line with her own character, but as long as she thinks about the wedding tomorrow, she can''t help her heart beating. At the moment, she felt that there was a saying that was very suitable for her one by one bitches were affectations! She felt that she was a hypocritical person now. Molly came to her home early this morning, the earliest of the four bridesmaids. Two people said, who gets married first, another person must be the bridesmaid. Now Xiaomi gets married first, and Muli is naturally her bridesmaid. In addition to Mu Li, Xiaoxue is also a bridesmaid. In addition, Xiaomi invited one of her classmates from high school and primary school to be her bridesmaid. The four girls formed her bridesmaid group. What Xiaomi didn''t expect is that Cheng Mo is actually one of Gu Yunzhe''s best men. She doesn''t know when Gu Yunzhe got in touch with Cheng mo! However, she was quite satisfied with this arrangement and felt that she could help Mu Li. That night, my mother gave Xiaomi a gold bracelet, saying that it was handed down from their family. Before, it was given by Xiaomi''s grandmother when she passed by. Now that Xiaomi is going to get married, it''s handed down to Xiaomi. Xiaomi was wearing the gold bracelet, looking at it carefully and saying, "it''s pretty good, mom. Why don''t you give it to me earlier, I can show it for a few days first!" "It''s a family heirloom. Where can I take it out casually? Besides, it''s not that I''m afraid you''ll dislike the style!" Mi Ma replied. "No, it''s beautiful! Mom, do you think it''s good for me to wear it? I''m so beautiful. I look good with everything! " Xiaomi said with a smile. Today''s wedding, she will wear a whole set of jewelry, her family heirloom, it seems too simple and unremarkable. Mi Ma nodded with a smile, "just like it. Your father must be very happy to know that you like it!" "Dad is looking at us now!" Xiaomi sipped his mouth and said. "Your father will surely bless you and Yun zhe!" Mi Ma replied. Xiaomi put her arms around her mother''s neck and leaned on her shoulder. She didn''t want her mother to see her tears, so she had to cover up by coquetry. "Such a big man, but also coquetry!" "Mom, don''t you think I''ll be a mom in the future, but I''m still a child in your eyes?" Xiaomi Jiao said angrily. "Yes, no matter when you are a mother''s child!" Mi Ma murmured, "don''t cry. If you cry again, your eyes will be swollen. Tomorrow''s makeup won''t look good!" She gave birth to her daughter. How could she not understand what her daughter''s every move means. "No, they say brides are the most beautiful!" Xiaomi continues to hang on. Mi Ma didn''t say anything more and let her daughter lean on her. When a daughter grows up, she wants to marry out, just like a bird wants to fly away from the nest. Although she has been concerned about it, she has to learn to let go. The rice family was not big. Now, because Xiaomi is going to get married, there are many bridesmaids, Xipo, makeup artists and some relatives who come to help.Everyone says that Xiaomi is blessed. After finding such a good mother-in-law, they say that Mi''s mother is willing to go through all her hardships, and that it will be a happy day. Mi''s mother exchanged greetings. For her, she has lived like this all her life. She has nothing to feel bad about. In the future, as long as her daughter lives well, she will be satisfied. At ten o''clock in the morning, Gu Yunzhe and his party came to marry the bride. The community is very busy today. It''s like a festival. Xiaomi later learned that there is a cheerleading team composed of uncle and aunt to cheer Gu Yunzhe. Xiaomi is sweating. She doesn''t know when Gu Yunzhe and her uncles and aunts in her neighborhood are getting together. I heard the beating of gongs and drums from afar, followed by the congratulations from the uncle and aunt downstairs. the bridesmaids discussed how to make trouble for the best man group before, but none of them worked. Because Gu Yunzhe directly let people unload the door panel of her home, I heard that there is another one in the best man group who can unlock the door! After entering the door, Gu Yunzhe began to pack red envelopes one by one. Whether he was a bridesmaid or not, he would pack red envelopes when he saw people. Everyone with a thick red envelope, smile, who still remember to stop the bridegroom to greet ah! Xiaomi later told Gu Yunzhe that his posture didn''t look like he was here to marry the bride. Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile, what is it like? Millet should say, like bandits to snatch! Gu Yunzhe laughs, hugs her and replies that he just snatches her back to be his wife! Later, Gu Yunzhe explained to Xiaomi that they would be in such a hurry that day because of the traffic jam for nearly an hour. They finally chose to abandon the car and run directly to marry the bride. For fear of delaying the auspicious time, they asked one of the best men who could unlock the door to unload it. Xiaomi rolled his eyes and said, I don''t mind if you fly over to marry me! Gu Yunzhe smiles and pats his head in response. Why didn''t I think of it? My wife is smart! Chapter 786 When he got married, Xiaomi''s tears, which had been swirling in his eyes, fell down irresistibly. He put his hands around his mother and was reluctant to let go. "Dear, today is a happy day for you and Yunzhe. Don''t delay it." Mi Ma patted Xiaomi on the back to comfort her. "Mom, I can''t bear you!" Xiaomi sobbed. "I''ll be back in a few days! Well, I''m married, and I''m just like a child! " Mi Ma helps Xiao Mi wipe away his tears and coaxes him with a smile. "Mom, I''ll take care of Xiaomi!" Gu Yunzhe took Xiaomi''s hand and said to his mother-in-law. Mima nodded and said, "don''t delay the auspicious time!" Gu Yunzhe agreed, picked up millet and went downstairs. With the sound of firecrackers, Xiaomi buries her head in Gu Yunzhe''s arms and has no courage to look up. Now her eyes are covered with tears. Although the marriage, and will not be far away, but that state of mind in the end is not the same. Although Mi Ma''s eyes were red, she could not hold back her tears until her son-in-law came downstairs with her daughter in his arms and could not see her figure. Only then could she not hold back her tears, just like the flood of breaking the dike, and fell down in an instant. It''s not that I don''t want my daughter to worry about it. A daughter is like a piece of flesh in her heart. Now that she''s married, it''s like she''s going to be separated from her heart. How can she not give up! Before the worship, Xiaomi mends her makeup again. Although the makeup is waterproof, she can''t stand the toss of crying. Gu family is really very traditional. The Chinese wedding is grand and festive. Baidu search it''s rare for Xiaomi to meet the most suitable person and her husband''s family. After the wedding banquet, Gu Yunzhe didn''t drink much, but he seemed to drink too much. Later, he leaned against Xiaomi''s shoulder and whispered to her in a low voice. Let''s elope! Then, I really took advantage of everyone''s inattention to elope with her. Xiaomi was angry and wanted to laugh. How can I get a license? The wedding has been held. What kind of elopement game can I play! "We ran away. What about the wedding banquet?" Millet some speechless said. "The guests are almost delivered, the rest of the little aunts and uncles will take care of it!" Gu Yunzhe answered leisurely. "Is that too much? "Xiaomi asked hesitantly. "It''s worth a lot of money to have a spring snack. How can we be polite?" Gu Yunzhe smiles, turns his head to look at Xiaomi, and answers with a strong sense of reason. Xiaomi rolled his eyes directly, "are you a family man or not?" "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Xiaomi said that Gu Yunzhe didn''t worry about this problem at last, but ran out anyway, just asked, "where are you taking me?" "Don''t look back at home in the evening, go to our exclusive wedding room!" Gu Yunzhe responded. It turns out that in addition to Gu''s wedding room, Gu Yunzhe also asked people to prepare a wedding room. As for the wedding night of two people, it''s natural to find a quiet and undisturbed place. Gu Yunzhe''s friends, who were going to make a bridal chamber, were all empty in the end. later, they often scolded Gu Yunzhe for being unkind. Those who got married first, who had never been made a bridal chamber before, took his bride and walked faster than anyone else! Gu Yunzhe is cheeky enough to accept any criticism with an open mind, but he doesn''t correct it. Anyway, he has only one wedding in his life and has no chance to correct it. Although the wedding night, a couple eloped, some outrageous, but more or less a bit of propriety. The next day, I was still early in the morning to review my family and offer tea to my elders. I''ll charge you the fee for tea, and I''ll charge you the red envelope again. Later, Xiaomi joked with Gu Yunzhe that if she could receive a red envelope every day, she would not mind offering tea to her grandmother, mother-in-law, uncle and aunt every morning! Gu Yunzhe back, you want the beauty! Even so, after that day, Gu Yunzhe sent Xiaomi a packet of red envelopes every day, depending on the mood of Xiaomi that day. Usually, it''s 520. If two people are in conflict, it''s 1314520. Occasionally, it''s 250. Xiaomi is in a good mood occasionally, and jokes with Gu Yunzhe, "how can you afford to send me a red envelope? I''ve hidden my own money! " "How dare you? In addition to buying cigarettes, every month''s salary is used to give you a red envelope!" Gu Yunzhe responded with eloquence. "Dare to smoke, quit!" Xiaomi said immediately. "Wife, I just like this. I have to change it!" "Don''t you love me most?" "Yes "What''s the relationship between giving up the second love for the sake of the most love? Life is difficult. You always have to choose between them!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunzhe was finally told by Xiaomi that he had nothing to say. Since he got married, Gu Yunzhe found that Xiaomi''s eloquence was on a straight line, and he couldn''t keep up with it. Of course, it''s after marriage. When you get married, you have to wait for the banquet before you can go back to your mother''s home. This is a kind of suffering for Xiaomi. She grew up so big, although not without leaving home, at least during the University, except for the weekend, she lived on campus, separated from her mother longer than now. But I still think it''s different this time. I always want to go back, but I can''t. It''s so frustrating for her. So I have to call my mother two or three times a day. Sometimes I have to call when I have nothing to do. It''s better to listen to my mother''s voice. Mother also dislikes her wordy trouble, the telephone fee does not want the money, lets her have nothing to do not call. In spite of that, Xiaomi still plays and sometimes receives text messages from her mother, which are very simple words one by one have you eaten? Go to bed early and get up early! I want dessert! ¡­¡­ Xiaomi is always happy and moved when she looks at the text messages sent by her mother! Mother doesn''t like to send messages. She is too troublesome. She is used to calling directly when she has something to do. Occasionally, she can forward some messages at most. There are very few messages edited by herself like this. Now that she''s married, her mother can''t help but send her a message. Besides caring about her, she doesn''t forget to tell her some details. Mother in the end is concerned about her, even if she married, is adult! So no matter what her mother said, Xiaomi still calls her mother two or three times a day, sometimes asking if she had lunch? Have you had dinner yet? Have you been to work yet? Is there anything trivial on duty. Always feel can''t accompany in the mother''s side, also want to let the mother feel oneself is not far from her. Although married, she is still her daughter, still thinking about her. At the same time, it is also to let the mother know that she has a good life in her mother-in-law''s house, so that the mother can rest assured. Xiaomi hopes to get through the time when she is newly married. Next, she can go back to her mother''s home if she wants to. She often goes back to see her mother and accompany her. She doesn''t have to worry too much! Chapter 787 The fourth day of marriage is a return banquet. For Xiaomi, it''s a wonderful day. Not only can she go home to see her mother, but also she can go back whenever she wants after the return banquet. In a good mood, Xiaomi wakes up early in the morning and wants to get up, but his hands and feet are entangled by Gu Yunzhe. She carefully want to move Gu Yunzhe, the result has not moved the hand, Gu Yunzhe condition launch to embrace more tightly. Xiaomi had to wake up Gu Yunzhe, "Yunzhe, I''m going to get up!" "Sleep with me a little longer!" Gu Yunzhe answered drowsily, rubbing his face against Xiaomi''s shoulder socket and getting closer. Xiaomi can''t help protesting, "I''m almost out of breath!" "Oh Gu Yunzhe should a, loosen a few, but still embrace millet don''t let go. "Yunzhe, we have to get up early today!" Millet with hard not, had to use soft, soft voice with Gu Yunzhe said. Gu Yunzhe opened his bleary eyes slightly and asked, "what''s the special day today?" "Today is the day of the return banquet. Of course, I have to get up early to prepare and go back to my home early!" Xiaomi said seriously. "Everything is ready for the banquet. We''ll be back at 10 o''clock." Gu Yunzhe responded. "Let''s go back early!" Xiaomi begged. "It can''t be early. It''s too early. It''s unlucky!" Gu Yunzhe rubbed his face and answered. "And that?" Xiaomi squints and asks, but he doesn''t believe Gu Yunzhe. "It''s true. Going back too early means that you can''t stay in your mother-in-law''s house. You want to go back to your mother-in-law''s house as soon as possible!" Gu Yunzhe nodded to answer a way. "Oh Xiaomi answered suspiciously, staring at the ceiling in confusion. After a while, he suddenly thought of something. He turned to Gu Yunzhe and said, "I can''t go back too late. If I go back too late, people will think that I forget my roots, I''m happy to be homesick. If I get married, I''ll forget my mother''s family!" Gu Yunzhe was originally in Xiaomi''s shoulder socket and was secretly happy. He thought that his Xiaomi baby was so easy to cheat, and could be fooled in a word or two. Now I know that his Xiaomi baby has become smart, not so good! #6.7356 "then go back at nine o''clock, neither early nor late. It''s just seven o''clock now, let''s sleep a little longer!" Gu Yunzhe said, pulled over the quilt, covered two people, next you can do what you want to do. Xiaomi exclaimed in surprise. Before he could protest, he was shut up by Gu Yunzhe. Two people sitting in the middle and next to the back seat, Xiaomi turned to look out of the window, a pair of miscellaneous people, don''t disturb my expression. She is angry with Gu Yunzhe now! To be more precise, she is excited to be able to return to her mother''s home at last, and at the same time, she is angry with Gu Yunzhe because Gu Yunzhe has been torturing her all morning. in order to hold my grandson early, Gu Yunzhe murmured, "can I hold my grandmother so early?" Xiaomi immediately turned to protest, "you married me just to have children?" Then the couple sat on the bed for half an hour to discuss the meaning and purpose of marriage! However, when she was angry, Xiaomi would not be so irrational. When she went back to her mother''s home for the first time, she had a straight face, as if she had been abused in her mother-in-law''s home, which made her mother worried. After getting out of the car, Xiaomi takes the initiative to hold Gu Yunzhe''s arm. Gu Yunzhe looked down at her with a smile and said, "don''t be angry with me!" "Pause for a moment, and then go back!" Xiaomi responded with great reason. "And this kind of function!" Gu Yunzhe smiles. "Of course, I''m happy, I''m happy, I''ll do whatever I want!" Xiaomi cocked his head and said haughtily. "All right, you are the queen, whatever you say is what you say!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. He doesn''t worry that Xiaomi will continue to be angry when she goes back. She is impatient and angry quickly. She will forget to be angry when she comes back. Compared with Xiaomi, MI Ma also gets up early in the morning. In fact, she couldn''t sleep last night because her daughter was coming back today, so she got up early and began to be busy. I cleaned up the living room, kitchen and dining room again. It was very clean, so there was no special place to tidy up. I finished it in three or two. Then he checked the things he wanted to use for the banquet. When she heard the doorbell, she went to open the door. "Ma Yi," Xiaomi exclaimed excitedly, and then, like a bird, flew into Mi Ma''s arms. Mi''s mother was almost knocked down by Xiaomi. If it''s normal, she must train Xiaomi, just like the instructor,Today, however, MI Ma is not as strict as she used to be, and her heart softens suddenly. Although she still says, "how can I get married and be so impetuous?" His face was full of smiles. Gu Yunzhe, who was beside "Ma Yi", called with a smile. "Oh, come in!" Mi''s mother answered and said hello. She got out of the way and let them in. There are several relatives and neighbors who have come to help in the house. Xiaomi and Gu Yunzhe greet them one by one. The return banquet is the day for Xiaomi to return to her mother''s house and the day for MI''s family to entertain her son-in-law. This time, Mi''s mother specially ordered a Chinese restaurant, and the later return banquet will be held in the Chinese restaurant. I ordered a Chinese restaurant. I discussed it with Xiaomi before. Xiaomi originally thought that the consumption of this restaurant was too high. Her mother was just an ordinary working class, and she felt sorry for her mother''s savings. Mi Ma said that her daughter''s return banquet was only once in her life. Of course, she had to choose the right one. Considering her family status, the return banquet should not be too casual. Xiaomi finally thought about it. Anyway, he went back to discuss with Gu Yunzhe. If only the red envelope on the table was bigger, he would not be entangled any more. After finishing the custom of returning home in the rice family, the rice mother asked her son-in-law, daughter, relatives and neighbors to go to the restaurant together. I opened ten tables, which surprised Xiaomi. There are very few relatives in the family. To be exact, there are not many contacts. On the contrary, some neighbors and their mother''s colleagues are the most. However, the total number of them is no more than three tables. The mother invited her neighbors, colleagues and some relatives. She said that in addition to entertaining her son-in-law today, she also wanted to thank these relatives, friends and neighbors for taking care of their family and Xiaomi over the years, so that Xiaomi had a chance to find her own happiness. Today, my mother was very happy. When my relatives and friends came to toast, they drank more. Xiaomi worried that his mother had drunk too much, and when he went back, no one would take care of her. Mi Ma patted her hand to reassure her that she didn''t have to worry. After the banquet, Gu Yunzhe pressed the table with the red envelope and took Xiaomi back first. Before that, because Xiaomi didn''t trust her mother, she secretly told several close neighbors to help take care of her mother. On the way back, Xiaomi remembers the days when her father was there. Her mother lived like a queen. Besides going to work, she didn''t have to worry about big and small things at home. After the death of her father, her mother immediately supported the family from her spare wife, who was not in touch with yangchunshui. The whole process completely did not give her the opportunity and time to adapt, but her mother just passed by. She knew that her mother was soft on the outside and hard on the inside, but she also felt sorry for her mother''s strength. Gu Yunzhe hugged Xiaomi in his arms and said in a soft voice, "after a while, let mom move to our house. The house has been found, so we can take care of mom!" Xiaomi looks up at Gu Yunzhe and asks in surprise, "really?" Chapter 788 Some things that Xiaomi thought about but didn''t mention to Gu Yunzhe, he has solved them for her in advance, and even some details that she didn''t think of, Gu Yunzhe has helped her to consider. The longer I spend time with Gu Yunzhe, the more Xiaomi feels that Gu Yunzhe is far better than he knows and knows, the more he understands why he can run the company well under the appearance of a dandy, why he has gradually fallen in love with this man from the beginning of exclusion, and now he is completely trapped in it. Because Gu Yunzhe has already made arrangements, Xiaomi is relieved, and her mood of calling her mother every day is much more relaxed than before. At the other end of the phone, MI Ma was relieved to hear her daughter''s happy mood. She is happy when she knows her daughter is happy. After the wedding, the two went to the island for their honeymoon. It''s a honeymoon, but it''s more like two people idling together. Because most of the time is to stay in the house, watch movies, and even do nothing, just watch the blue sky and the sea chatting best-selling, at most also go for a walk in the evening. According to Xiaomi, the two of them are just like otters, even walking is much lazier than other animals. At this moment, two people like children, sitting on the terrace, while kicking the sea to play, while overlooking the sea level, chatting. Gu Yunzhe turned to Xiaomi and said with a smile, "we are old, and life is almost the same as it is now!" "It''s a symptom of premature senility. You''re thinking about retirement now." Xiaomi laughs. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi with a smile and doesn''t speak. Xiaomi was on guard with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Yunzhe pounced on him directly, "in order to make sure that your husband is not old enough, I can only prove it with actions!" Xiaomi screams, struggles, and finally drowns in Gu Yunzhe''s kiss. After a while, Gu Yunzhe released Xiaomi''s lips and looked down at her. Xiaomi also met his eyes without blinking. It''s like two people have crossed thousands of years and finally come together. Gu Yunzhe lowers his head and kisses Xiaomi. Xiaomi slowly closes his eyes and feels Gu Yunzhe''s kiss. It''s like a breeze on his face, rippling from the bottom of his heart. Two people come together, always have to experience a lot, and then run in a lot, and finally to achieve the most suitable mood. Gu Yunzhe is cooking in the kitchen. Xiaomi is on the phone with Mu Li at the moment. He is in a good mood. After talking to Xiaomi, Muli looks up at Chengmo. The guy in front of him probably knew Xiaomi earlier than Gu Yunzhe, but he still missed it. Therefore, fate appeared too early, not necessarily an advantage, appeared too late, can only regret, the most appropriate thing is that it just appeared not too early or too late on that day. "Don''t look at me like that!" Cheng Mo to went up Mu Li''s line of sight, some can''t laugh or cry ground to say. "What eyes?" Mu Liming asked. "I''m sorry, but it''s not enough. For me, Xiaomi is like a childhood dream. I often recall it, but I know it''s in the past Cheng Mo answers. "Can you really put it all down?" Mu Li looks directly into Cheng Mo''s eyes and asks with a smile. Cheng Mo smiles to greet Mu Li''s line of sight, and does not repeatedly respond to her questions. "Since you put it down, why don''t you think about other girls?" "Isn''t it waiting to be pursued?" Cheng Mo laughs. "Did I hear you right? You''re a big man waiting for a girl to come after you?" Murray almost thought he was listening. "Don''t we advocate equality between men and women now?" Cheng Mo smiles and shakes his head. "That''s right, but it depends on what happens! You say that you are a big man who doesn''t take the initiative. If the girl you like doesn''t take the initiative, you two are not missing it! " Muli said excitedly. "You seem more excited than me!" Cheng Mo looks at Mu Li with a smile. "I''m not thinking about your lifelong happiness!" Mu Li is choked by Cheng Mo for a while, his face suddenly turns red, and he responds with embarrassment. "Thank you Cheng Mo answers calmly. Murray had to drink coffee to hide his embarrassment. Like a person, but also try not to show, not only to have a strong restraint, but also have a profound performance skills ah! After a sip of coffee, Cheng Mo continued, "I just hope that one relationship will fall behind and start another one. This is responsible for myself and the next one!" Mu Li nodded, but he appreciated Cheng Mo''s practice.She looks down on the guys who eat in the bowl and look at the pot. After Xiaomi called, Gu Yunzhe just came over with the lunch. Looking at the delicious food on the plate, Xiaomi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although he didn''t know how it tasted, he thought it was delicious when he looked at the plate. Gu Yunzhe put one of the dishes on the tea table in front of Xiaomi, "take your time, wait a minute, and roast fish!" "Good!" Millet nodded his head should be way, hand has been extended to the plate. "Wash your hands first!" Gu Yunzhe patted the back of Millet''s hand to remind him. Xiaomi had no choice but to withdraw his hand and murmur, "it''s not clean, I''m not sick after eating!" Although that''s true, Xiaomi got up to wash his hands. Otherwise, it is estimated that Gu Yunzhe will stare at you for lunch. After washing, millet sat down on the sofa, picked up the plate and started. Gu Yunzhe said with tears and laughter, "I don''t know. I thought I was hungry for several days!" "I feel hungry for several days now. You don''t know, I''m always full now, and soon I feel hungry again! Do you think I have bulimia? " Millet while eating, while a face seriously asked Gu Yunzhe. "You are greedy!" Gu Yunzhe''s words immediately attracted Xiaomi''s shadowless feet. "But I like it!" Gu Yunzhe continued. Xiaomi looks up at Gu Yunzhe with pride. "I still remember the day when I just transferred to another school, when I entered the classroom, I saw you holding a bottle of yoghurt with your cheek bulging. At that time, I was very curious about what good things you were drinking!" Gu Yunzhe continued, then fork up a piece of sashimi dipped in the sauce, fed millet. It''s like feeding your pet. Xiaomi asked vaguely while chewing sashimi, "do you remember wrong! Don''t you come into the classroom after class? How could I have been drinking yogurt at that time? " When I was in primary school, I didn''t have the guts to be a thief even if I had the heart to be a thief, did I? Chapter 789 "That was my second time in the classroom! Anyway, when I first saw you, you were like a goldfish sucking yogurt! " "I don''t know!" Xiaomi still looks suspicious of Gu Yunzhe''s words. Baidu search "you only care about eating, where can you care about other things?" "I speak like a glutton!" Millet rolled his eyes. Gu Yunzhe looked at her with a smile. It should be from then on that he was deeply impressed with Xiaomi! I only remember a lovely little girl sitting in the front row, holding a yogurt bottle in both hands, lowering her head, and sucking it seriously. At that time, he told his mother that he wanted to sit with the little girl, or he would not go to school. Later, he did what he wanted to do with Xiaomi. Later, Xiaomi''s yogurt became his welfare. Because the way she drinks yogurt is so cute, she can''t help staring at her. She thought he was staring at the yogurt in her hand, so she handed him the yogurt bottle and gave it to him to drink, and looked at him expectantly. If we say when he began to be bewitched by Xiaomi, it should be the way she drank yogurt and looked at her eyes expectantly. Later, Xiaomi gave him all the yoghurt he brought. At that time, he thought Xiaomi liked him, so he specially gave him his favorite yogurt, so he drank it happily every day. It''s just that some truth can''t be revealed, otherwise it will make people depressed. Now he knows that Xiaomi doesn''t like yogurt at all. He has to drink it every day because of his parents'' strong demand. Then he finds that he has been staring at his own yogurt. It''s like seeing a great Savior. He doesn''t hesitate to give it to him. Later, Xiaomi gave him the yogurt he brought every day without frowning, just like he brought it for him, which made him drink yogurt happily every day. Baidu search originally, it''s all self indulgent! Xiaomi finished eating the delicious food on his plate, but he didn''t feel full. He stared at the food on Gu Yunzhe''s plate. "Here you are! It looks like I''m really hungry. You''ve been hungry for many days! " Gu Yunzhe said with tears and laughter. Millet did not politely with Gu Yunzhe, served the plate, continue to eat. Eating, eating, suddenly stopped, turned to look at Gu Yunzhe, "you don''t want to eat me!" Gu Yunzhe asked in tears and laughter. "The meat is too old to be interested in!" Millet did not give face to respond. The next second, Xiaomi exclaimed, "I''m eating. Don''t touch me, or you''ll vomit all over!" "When eating, can you not say something that affects your appetite?" "You really have to come here to really affect my appetite!" Gu Yunzhe shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s like I''m a wolf!" "You are a wolf, or a hungry wolf!" Xiaomi said. At first, she wanted to talk about the sex wolf, but she was afraid that Gu Yunzhe would become angry. If she was really mad, she would be depressed. Gu Yunzhe got up to get the roast fish and make some salad soup. Xiaomi sits cross legged on the sofa, eating comfortably. Baidu search when you are alone or with Gu Yunzhe, you can be so willful and comfortable. If you let your mother see it and don''t get a lecture, let her pay attention to her appearance. Xiaomi stopped and thought of one thing. Before her mother saw that she could eat, she said one by one, you won''t be pregnant, will you! Now I seem to be more able to eat, won''t really win the lottery! The expression on Xiaomi''s face suddenly droops down. She doesn''t want to win the lottery so soon. First of all, she and Gu Yunzhe just got married, and they want to live together. I want to work for another two years, and I want to be free and unrestrained for some time. If you win the lottery, let alone free and unrestrained, you may not be able to work first. Gu Yunzhe won''t let her work with the ball, and then, if she has a big reaction, she doesn''t have to be so tired. So it''s better to think about having children in two years! Gu Yunzhe came out of the kitchen and heard Xiaomi sigh. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunzhe takes a look at Xiaomi and answers. "Nothing!" Xiaomi immediately sat upright and answered with a smile. "Nothing to sigh about!" Gu Yunzhe is defeated by Xiaomi. "Unconscious! What''s good to eat? " Xiaomi approached and asked. "When it comes to food, your eyes shine!" "It''s a human instinct!" Xiaomi responded with a strong voice. In the end, I had enough to eat! Gu Yunzhe said that she had to control Xiaomi''s diet in the future, and could not let her overeat like this any more. Xiaomi accused Gu Yunzhe of abusing him as soon as he got married!Gu Yunzhe said helplessly, "it''s not abusing you, it''s afraid that you always overeat like this, it''s bad for your health!" "No, I can control myself, and I''m in great health!" Xiaomi raised his arm and responded with a strong voice. The next second, Gu Yunzhe glared at him, "don''t show off your health!" Xiaomi shriveled and muttered, "superstitious guy!" But there''s a saying that it''s not that we don''t report, it''s just that the time hasn''t come. Xiaomi, who was still showing off his physique at noon, vomited on the yacht in the afternoon. Gu Yunzhe had to return early and take her back to the villa to have a rest. When Xiaomi wakes up, he is still confused, thinking whether it is morning or night? Then I thought that I didn''t get up early and ate a lot of food. Is it a dream! Gu Yunzhe went into the bedroom and turned on the light. Xiaomi suddenly closed his eyes, some do not adapt to the light. "Wake up, just for dinner!" Gu Yunzhe said. "What time is it?" Xiaomi asked with squinting eyes, a lazy posture. "Half past eight!" Gu Yunzhe sat down by the bed and rubbed her head. "How can I sleep till now?" Millet side peeled away Gu Yunzhe''s collection, while asked. "I also want to ask you, I don''t know who said that he was in good health, but he was as soft as a pool of mud in the afternoon!" "Seasickness has nothing to do with physical fitness!" Xiaomi retorts reflexively. "What does that have to do with, Mrs. Gu? Can you explain it to me?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "How do I know one by one?" Xiaomi replied, finding an excuse the next second, "it must have something to do with your poor driving skills! I''ve been on speedboats and boats so many times before that I won''t get seasick. I''ll get seasick on your yacht. It''s not your problem. What''s the problem? " "This is to add to the crime, why not?" Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi with a smile and asks. "Anyway, I can''t take a boat driven by others. Your meeting is your problem!" "Yes, yes, whatever you say! Baby, is it time to get up? It''s time to eat! " "I''m hungry, too!" Millet should be way, lift the quilt out of bed to wash, she already felt hungry enough to swallow a pig. Chapter 790 Gu Yunzhe finds that he can''t speak Xiaomi any more, especially when she doesn''t reason with you! Then, with a theory, Xiaomi responded with a strong voice, "didn''t I learn from you? What''s this called! It''s better than blue Finally, I can only follow her rather reluctantly. Two people live a comfortable three days on the island! Well, the honeymoon trip originally planned for half a month was shortened to one week considering the actual situation. Now it''s because a phone call flies back in the morning of the fourth day. Mi''s mother accidentally fell. Originally, she didn''t want Xiaomi to know. As a result, some overzealous neighbor called Xiaomi and said that her mother fell. This will almost scare the soul of millet, no honeymoon in the mood, anxious just want to go back. I packed and went back that day. More than 11 pm, two people have arrived at the hospital to see mom. Xiaomi was relieved to make sure that her mother was only injured and not serious. "You said that if you don''t have to throw any garbage at night, can''t you throw it at work in the morning?" Xiaomi loves her mother and teaches her. "I''m fine. I want to go for a walk in the park and throw away the garbage by the way? It was just an accident Mi Ma explained. "Fortunately, it''s just skin injury, otherwise what do you want me to do?" "It''s just a little bit of skin injury. Don''t be surprised. I didn''t want you to know about it." Mi Ma comforted. "I haven''t said it yet. If the neighbor didn''t call me, I don''t know if you fell. Are you going to keep it from me all the time?" Xiaomi is a little angry again. "If it''s serious, I''ll call you. Isn''t it a minor injury? Don''t make your mother paralyzed in bed! " "Bah, bah, bullshit, mother will live a long life!" Xiaomi responded immediately. Mi Ma looks at her daughter with a smile, thinking that her daughter is married. She looks like an adult, and now she is in charge of herself. "Mom, it''s OK!" Gu Yunzhe also comforts Xiaomi. "Fortunately, it''s nothing, otherwise I''m scared to death!" Xiaomi said. "Look at my mother. No one can watch her. She always makes trouble." "Make a fuss, it''s just a slip. Your mother is like a child!" Mi Ma stares at Xiaomi and says to Gu Yunzhe, "Yunzhe, I''m sorry, but it also affects your honeymoon with Xiaomi!" "Mom, it''s obvious that there''s nothing more important than your safety and health." Gu Yunzhe answered with a smile. "Yes, yes!" Xiaomi echoed. "Well, well, I''m ok. You''ve just come back and you''re tired. Go back and have a rest early!" "I won''t go back in the evening, just stay here with mom!" Xiaomi said. "What nonsense? I can''t move any more. Besides, I''ve been taken care of. Just come back to see me tomorrow. Forget it, don''t come, anyway, I''ll go back in a few days! You just got married, it''s not good to come to the hospital. I don''t know you''re back, or I won''t let you Mi Ma murmured. "Mom, you are still a teacher. You are so feudal and superstitious!" Xiaomi criticized. "It''s always good to get lucky. I''m ok. You and Yun zhe should go back to rest quickly!" Mom''s going straight out. "I''m here with mom!" Xiaomi sticks to it. "I didn''t fall. Do you want to make me angry?" Mi Ma asked Xiaomi angrily. Millet shriveled, shriveled mouth does not speak. Gu Yunzhe said, "Mom, if not, I''ll go back with Xiaomi and look at your passport in the evening. Xiaomi and I will come to see you tomorrow morning. You all step back! " "OK, just do as Yun zhe said. Go back. I''m sleepy and want to sleep!" Mi Ma replied. Xiaomi had to explain a few words to her mother. Later, she explained her mother''s habits in detail. She was worried that she didn''t understand her mother and couldn''t take good care of her. After that, Xiaomi left the hospital with Gu Yunzhe. Along the way, Xiaomi didn''t speak. Gu Yunzhe comforted her, "Xiaomi, if you don''t trust your mother, we''ll take her back when she leaves the hospital!" "Well, I''m afraid my mother won''t!" Xiaomi said. She really wanted to take her mother to live with her, so that she could at least take care of her nearby, and in case of anything, she would find out in time. This time, fortunately, it happened at the stairway. The neighbor found out all of a sudden. If the mother fell in the room, she didn''t know when she would be found and sent to the hospital for treatment.However, she still understands her mother''s character and does not want to be a burden to her. Naturally, she will not be willing to move to live with them. It is more likely that she will move to live near them, but it will also take a lot of effort to persuade her mother. "Nanny, if we don''t agree, we can take care of mom again." Gu Yunzhe continued. "I''ll talk to mom later and have a look!" Xiaomi nodded and said. Gu Yunzhe is really considerate, but her mother is a bit of a clean and stubborn old lady, and she may not be able to accept living with a stranger. Anyway, try to communicate with your mother first. It can be the best, but you can''t think about it later. Two people returned to Gu''s home, it was early in the morning, and Mrs. Gu had a rest. The two of them went straight back to the bedroom, washed and went to sleep. In the morning, Xiaomi suddenly woke up. Gu Yunzhe woke up, hugged her and asked in a soft voice, "have you had a nightmare?" "Well!" Xiaomi breathed a little quickly. She just dreamt that her mother fell from the upstairs and woke up. "Mom, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to cultivate for a while. We''ll go to the hospital later." Gu Yunzhe comforted her and said. "Good!" Xiaomi nodded. She woke up and knew that she was too nervous. Just in the dream of that moment, too real, scared all her cells are followed by shudder up in general. "Thank you, Yunzhe!" Xiaomi raised her eyes and said sincerely to Gu Yunzhe. "Fool, you have to say thank you to your husband!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile, pinching her nose. "It''s not necessary, but it''s from my heart. You''ve really done a lot for me. I think I''m really lucky to meet you!" Xiaomi said seriously. "Now I know your husband''s! Don''t love your husband more! " Gu Yunzhe said triumphantly. "More is more, less is less, I love just right now!" Xiaomi replied with a smile. "He has become a poet! It seems that love makes people poetic, this sentence is true! But instead of reading love poems with me, I''d rather you come straight at me! " Gu Yunzhe pillowed his head, pulled away his pajamas, winked at Xiaomi vaguely, and said lazily. Chapter 791 The next day, Xiaomi and Gu Yunzhe went to the hospital to see Mi''s mother. Later, Xiaomi stayed with his mother, and Gu Yunzhe went back to the company first. Since the honeymoon is finished ahead of time, we have to work ahead of time. Xiaomi sat beside the hospital bed, chipping the apple for her mother while chatting with her mother, "Mom, after you leave the hospital this time, you can move in with Yun Zhe and me!" "Are you kidding me? I managed to get you married. I''m just at leisure, and I moved to be your nanny and babysitter. No way!" Mom waved her hand and refused. "Mom, what are you talking about? Where do you want to be a nanny? Even if you want to move in and live with us, we can take care of you nearby." "If you don''t move, what''s the matter! Marry a daughter and accompany a mother-in-law? " "It''s not to move to Gu''s house, it''s to move to Gu''s neighborhood. Yunzhe has already found a house. After this discharge, I''ll take you to have a look. Don''t refuse directly first Millet depressed said. "I''ve lived in our neighborhood for ten or twenty years. We are all old neighbors. We know the roots and know the bottom. We get along very well. I''m not used to moving places. This time it''s an accident. I''ll be careful later. Your mother is just fifty years old. Don''t be surprised, just like your mother is seventy years old and eighty years old Mi Ma said a little speechless. "I know you''re not old, but someone should take care of you! If you really don''t want to move, we can hire a nanny for you! " Xiaomi retreated and said. "No, no, this is even worse. You don''t know that your mother has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t get along well with strangers. You don''t want me to stop for a while, just get me a nanny back from the hospital, no!" "Every time you lead a new class, it''s not your mother''s!" "That''s not the same! That''s a student. I always like students, but how uncomfortable I am if you bring a stranger to our house! What''s more, before you married out, your mother did not do all the housework. Now you suddenly don''t let your mother do it. Be careful of degeneration. Degeneration is easy to get Alzheimer''s disease! " "Ma, what are you talking about?" Millet rolled his eyes. "Originally is, the life lies in the movement, you did not let me movement, also did not have the Alzheimer''s disease!" Mom''s got a point. "You can go to the community to exercise, square dance, Tai Chi and so on. Isn''t it also a sport?" "I''m not interested. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about your mother. Your mother can handle it by herself. #6.7356 if you do so much, it will only bring me trouble. Let me have a little leisure Mi Ma had no room for discussion. Xiaomi looks at her mother dejectedly, but her mother is completely unmoved. In the end, Xiaomi had to give up the idea for a while, and then slowly communicate with her mother. If the mother doesn''t figure it out, it''s useless for her to say more. Moreover, her mother is stubborn. If she says more, it will only make her more resistant. She still has to slow down and talk about it later. After a while, my mother began to urge Xiaomi to go back early. "I''m still on marriage leave, and I don''t have to go to work!" Xiaomi raised his head to answer. Mother ate half of the apple she had just peeled. "You don''t have to go to work. You can go back to accompany your mother-in-law. You can''t come back without seeing anyone!" My mother taught me. "I saw you in the morning. I had dinner with you in the morning, and my mother-in-law also knew about your injury. She said she would come to see you in the afternoon." "No, no, it''s not a big problem. I''ll be out of the hospital in two days. Let your mother-in-law not run to the hospital!" Mi Ma said quickly. "Mom, my mother-in-law is in good spirits now, no different from normal people." Xiaomi said. "Because of this, we should be more careful and not be careless. If your mother-in-law can fully recover, it would be better. " She said. Xiaomi nodded, but did not deny his mother''s words. "After eating apples, go back early and accompany your mother-in-law to make tea for a walk." Mi Ma continues to urge a way. "Mom, one by one," millet said hesitantly. "I don''t need you here. I can read a book. After a rest, the day will pass." Mi Ma replied. "Mom, I''ll go back in the afternoon!" Xiaomi finally compromised. "Hurry back. I''m fine here. Didn''t I ask for a nurse? Don''t waste money "Mom, when are you so stingy with money?" Xiaomi is a little speechless "I''ve always been mean. Don''t you know? If you hadn''t hired me, I would have saved the money for nursing! " Mi Ma replied impolitely. Xiaomi was completely defeated by his mother. People who used to think that their mothers were strict, but they were very principled. They didn''t value money so much. As a result, when they got older, they valued their belongings more.But she also felt that her mother was showing it to her on purpose. In the end, Xiaomi was driven back by her mother. Mi''s mother stayed alone in the ward, and the nurse sat on the chair to look after her. "Your daughter is really filial!" The nurse said to mom. "Yes, she is very good. If I don''t rush her, she can stay here until I leave the hospital!" Mi Ma replied. "She doesn''t trust you. There are not many filial children like this now." "Yes, it''s just that she''s just married, so it''s always bad luck to come to the hospital. And I don''t want her to run to her mother''s house all the time, and let her mother-in-law have a problem! " "Your daughter should marry very well. Your son-in-law is not an ordinary child. He has a good temperament." The nurse boasted. And ordinary people can''t afford to live in this kind of advanced VIP ward. In addition, they have to ask senior nurses. "It''s very good. My wife''s family and her husband are good to her. Just because they are good to us, we have to think more about them!" Mi Ma said with emotion. "It''s true, Mr. Xu. You are a man of knowledge and reason." "It''s nothing, just heart to heart!" Mi Ma replied. Xiaomi left the hospital in frustration. In fact, she wanted to accompany her mother more. She always felt that her mother was too lonely and pitiful in the hospital alone. Although it was only a few days, when she was in poor health, she would only be more vulnerable and easy to think more. But even so, her mother was still thinking about her everywhere, for fear that she would not perform well in her mother-in-law''s family. In fact, her idea is very simple, not for future life, as long as the family can live together in peace and warmth. But now that she''s married and moved in, her mother can''t take care of her. If only she were a man, there would be no problem. However, to say the least, if she is a man, she may have to consider supporting her family, or she may also have no time to take care of her family. After thinking this way, Xiaomi can only sigh, life is not perfect, and it''s even more boring to go to the top. Chapter 792 When Xiaomi came back to Gu''s home, he ran into his grandmother and said, "grandma, good!" "Is your mother better? I just heard what Yun zhe said in the morning, and then I knew! " Mrs. Gu asked with concern. "Much better, thank you, grandma!" "I asked Xiaoqin to make some soup and send it to my mother-in-law in the afternoon!" Mrs. Gu continued. "No, no, thank you, grandma!" "The whole family don''t have to be so polite! Take more care of your mother during this period of time. We''ll make it up later on our honeymoon trip! " Mrs. Gu patted Xiaomi''s hand and comforted her. "Thank you, grandma, it''s OK!" Xiaomi was moved to respond. "If you have anything, just tell Yun Zhe that it''s all a family, so you don''t have to be outsider!" "All right!" Xiaomi shakes his head. After chatting with grandma, Xiaomi goes to Lanyuan. I''m a little excited. The family caretakers always do more than she can think of, and are better than her. Even a few words always make her feel real concern and consideration. maybe this is the charm of family caretakers. When Xiaomi returns to Lanyuan, he sees lily of the valley pulling soybeans in the yard and asks, "where''s Mrs. lily of the valley?" "The young granny is back!" Lily of the valley immediately stopped her work and said, "my wife is stewing pig''s feet in the kitchen. She says she will send them to her in laws this afternoon." "Ah? My mother can''t finish it Xiaomi blurted out. The old lady also let the celery stew. Now her mother-in-law is also stewing. Where did her mother drink so much! "Take your time, it''s OK!" Lily of the valley said with a smile. "I went into the house first." Xiaomi had to nod his head. After entering the house, I put down my bag first and went into the kitchen to find my mother-in-law. "Ma Yi Yi" "Xiaomi, you''re back. Is your in laws better today?" Xinlan turns her head and sees Xiaomi. She asks. "Much better, my mother is just a few skin injuries, it doesn''t matter!" Xiaomi quickly explained. In fact, I was scared to death when I heard it yesterday morning. Now I see that the family members are also so attentive. I finally realize my mother''s mood. It''s too much of a fuss. "If there is no big problem, I will go to see my mother-in-law this afternoon." "Mom, it doesn''t matter. My mom will be discharged in two days." Xiaomi replied. "I''m in the hospital. I have to go and have a look. I''ve stewed pig''s hoof soup. It''s not ready yet. It should be almost in the afternoon. " Xin Lan said. , Xiaomi nodded "This child, how can you be so outspoken!" Xin Lan said with a smile and shaking her head. Next, simmer slowly. Xinlan turns to ask, "hungry, I''ll make you some snacks!" "Not hungry, not hungry, Ma, take a rest!" With that, Xiaomi took her mother-in-law''s arm and walked out of the kitchen. Baidu search Xinlan was made a little sad by Xiaomi. Now two people are sitting in the tea room drinking tea, millet tea, two people slowly drinking, chatting. Xinlan doesn''t ask how Xiaomi''s honeymoon trip is. After all, her mother-in-law is in hospital, and Xiaomi is not in the mood to talk to her. If it''s normal, Xinlan wants to talk to her about how she is playing this time. "Mom, grandma also asked Xiao Qin to give my mom a big bone soup." Xiaomi put the tea clip in front of her mother-in-law and said. "Your grandmother knows that, too!" Xin Lan asked with a smile. "We went to the main house in the morning. Yunzhe told Grandma about it!" Xiaomi explained. "Your grandmother will let Xiaoqin do this when she knows! I didn''t know your grandmother had stewed big bone soup, or she would stew pig''s hoof soup tomorrow! " Heart haze should road. "It doesn''t matter. My mother can''t finish it. I can drink it!" Xiaomi said with a smile. "I also stewed Soup for you and Yun zhe! Remember to drink later! " Heart haze should road. "Oh, good!" Millet should be a, "this time really drink." "It''s OK. Take your time!" Xin Lan smiles to pacify a way. Xiaomi nodded and said with emotion, "Mom, you are so nice!" "It''s so polite to call mom!" "You''re welcome. I''m talking from the heart." Xiaomi said with a smile. After having tea and snacks with her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law asked her to have a rest first, and then asked her to have lunch later. I know that she was tired all day yesterday and worried about her mother. She must not have had a good rest last night. She should be sleepy now. Xiaomi was not polite to her mother-in-law, so she went upstairs to have a rest. After a shower, Xiaomi almost fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I feel like someone is around me.Millet opened his eyes, on Gu Yunzhe''s line of sight, just a little strange angle. After rubbing his eyes, Xiaomi got up and sat down, "you''re back!" "I''ve been back for more than half an hour, and I didn''t call you when I saw you were sleeping heavily!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "Oh! What time is it? " "Half past two!" "Two thirty? No, I''ve been sleeping for two or three hours, and I feel like I''ve just squinted for a while! " Xiaomi muttered. "You don''t get enough sleep! Originally, my mother wanted Suzuki to ask you to have lunch, but later she thought that you might want to have more rest, so she didn''t call you Gu Yunzhe said holding her face. "Oh, it''s better to have a sleep!" "I think you look so charming, too!" Gu Yunzhe finished and pecked Xiaomi''s lips. "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!" Xiaomi mumbles. "I don''t mind!" Gu Yunzhe finished and continued to kiss. If it wasn''t for Xiaomi''s purring voice, it might continue. At this moment, the two people''s eyes were stunned. The next second, they burst out laughing. "All right, all right, get up! Look, we''re starving Xiaomi. " Gu Yunzhe gets up and pulls Xiaomi out of bed. Millet washed well, changed a suit of clothes, followed Gu Yunzhe downstairs for lunch. Well, it''s not lunch. It should be afternoon tea. "Where''s mom?" Millet asked Gu Yunzhe while eating. When I came downstairs, I didn''t see my mother-in-law or Suzuki''s. "My mother went to see my mother!" Gu Yunzhe responded. "Ah?" Xiaomi looks up at Gu Yunzhe in dismay. "Mom''s really gone!" "Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, do you think our mother said it casually?" "No! Then why didn''t you go with me? " "I wanted to go with my mother, but my mother didn''t trust you. She asked me to stay at home with you!" "It''s nothing wrong with me!" Xiaomi is sweating. "It''s OK, but when we get married, we have to spend more time together." Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. Xiaomi thinks that this reason is very unreasonable, but there is no way to refute it. It''s just a standard edition of tight nonsense, and then he laughs. After lunch, Xiaomi still wants to see her mother. Gu Yunzhe stopped him and said he would go back when his mother came back! Maybe at this moment our mother and our mother are talking about getting along with each other, but we are not happy when we go! Chapter 793 Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe hesitantly, but he still has some worries in his heart, but finally he chooses to listen to Gu Yunzhe. In fact, she also hopes that her mother-in-law and her mother can get along well, so that the future life will be less estranged. After seeing the first meeting, mother-in-law''s out of control, and mother''s indifference, we will be more eager for two mothers to get along with each other peacefully. I was worried about whether two people would fight when they met. Although I think the probability is very low, I don''t rule out this possibility. Last time I arranged for them to meet, I thought it was OK. I couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but at least I felt peaceful. This is also the reason why Gu Yunzhe said that she would accept it more or less. After eating, millet nests comfortably in Gu Yunzhe''s arms. Two people sit in front of the bay window and enjoy the scenery outside. "Imagine that we are still honeymooning on the island, blue sky, white clouds, blue sea and clear sky!" Gu Yunzhe put his hand on the back of his head and said lazily, Xiaomi immediately laughed, "it''s cloudy today, OK?" "Can''t you have a little imagination?" Gu Yunzhe despises it. "No, I have to be realistic!" Xiaomi deliberately raised the bar. "I think you''re picking on purpose." Gu Yunzhe scratched Xiaomi. Xiaomi shrunk and laughed away. Finally, Xiaomi was tossed by Gu Yunzhe and begged for mercy, "OK, OK, I have a stomachache with laughter." "Are you hungry?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "It''s not long since I''ve just had enough, OK?" Xiaomi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Ma stewed the soup for both of us to drink!" "Oh, mom said, let''s drink later!" Xiaomi said. "Don''t you ask, what kind of soup does mom make?" Gu Yunzhe smiles, pinches Xiaomi''s cheek and asks. "Good soup, anyway!" Xiaomi asked with a smile. "I heard that my share is to invigorate the kidney, strengthen Yang and improve certain functions! Your share is nourishing yin and kidney to increase ovulation! Mom wants to have her grandchildren early! " Gu Yunzhe answered earnestly. Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe in amazement and thinks that he has heard the wrong thing. At last, he murmurs, "are you kidding me?" "If I say no, do you believe it?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "I don''t believe it!" Xiaomi said. "Yes? Since I don''t believe it, should I be so surprised? " Gu Yunzhe burst out laughing. Xiaomi just reflected that he was cheated. "Gu Yunzhe, you are so hateful!" Xiaomi can''t help reaching out to Gu Yunzhe''s waist and pinching it. Gu Yunzhe immediately cries for mercy, "indecent, abusive one by one" Xiaomi turns around and covers Gu Yunzhe''s mouth. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi with a smile, then pulls down her hand and kisses her, "I don''t mind if you insult me!" Xiaomi turned his eyes directly. He is really a shameless guy. Baidu search Xiaomi was relieved when her mother-in-law came back safe and sound. In fact, in the afternoon, she went through the super rich imagination of the battle between heaven and man. From time to time in my mind, my mother-in-law and mother had a dispute in the ward, then quarreled, and finally rose to fight. In the end, the mother was beaten more seriously, and her mother-in-law was also defeated. The police intervened, and then Gu''s family made the headlines on the social page, with the headline of one by one the three hundred rounds of war between mother-in-law and mother-in-law, the twisted love and hatred in the rich family! In the end, Xiaomi felt that he was unreasonable. After seeing her mother-in-law in the hospital, Xinlan tells Xiaomi, "I''ll cook some spareribs and millet porridge for your mother tomorrow. Remember to take them with you when you go to the hospital tomorrow." Millet has been looking at her mother-in-law, want to see scratches and other fighting marks from her mother-in-law''s face. After all, the mother-in-law and her mother have similar personalities. They are all devoted to the good of their children. They may be able to get along well with each other in order to keep it from her, but they are not compatible in private. Xinlan turns her head and looks at Xiaomi. She is stunned for a moment, and then asks, "Xiaomi, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK, it''s OK, mom. What did you say?" Xiaomi came back and asked awkwardly. Xinlan had to repeat what she said just now. Xiaomi busy said, "Mom, you teach me to cook, you don''t too tired." "Just cook some millet porridge. I won''t be tired!" Xin Lan smiles and shakes her head. After dinner, Xiaomi and Gu Yunzhe go to the hospital. Xiaomi carefully asked about her mother-in-law''s coming in the afternoon."Are you afraid that I will bully your mother-in-law?" Mi Ma asked with a smile. "No, I just care about how you talk!" Xiaomi said. "Your mother is a reasonable person, not a barbarian. Even if she doesn''t have a good chat, she won''t have a good one, OK?" Mi Ma said on purpose. "Oh Xiaomi thought that the situation was not optimistic. The next second, I heard my mother say to Gu Yunzhe, "you see, Xiaomi likes to think wildly. In the future, you may have to work harder. Don''t let her think much." "I will! Mother Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "Mom, what do you say? I don''t like to think about it. I don''t care about you!" Xiaomi protested. "I know you care about me. It''s enough to have this heart. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill, just think too much! You''ll help me to ask the doctor later if I can be discharged tomorrow! " She said. "Discharged tomorrow? Mom, are you kidding? You were in hospital yesterday, OK "Listen to you, mom has to live here for ten days and a half months before you can be satisfied, right?" Mi Ma glanced at Xiaomi and said. "It''s not like that, but at least we have to wait for the doctor to say yes. Let''s leave the hospital." Xiaomi answered with some silence. "That''s why I asked you to ask the doctor! Living here, I feel very uncomfortable. I still feel comfortable at home. If you are in a good mood, you will recover quickly! " Mi Ma replied. "Then I''ll ask the doctor!" Xiaomi said, turned to Gu Yunzhe and said, "take care of your mother!" With that, Xiaomi walked out of the ward and went to the doctor''s duty room to understand the situation. In fact, during the doctor''s rounds in the morning, my mother asked the doctor when she would be discharged from the hospital. The doctor said that she would observe for a few days. As a result, this day has not passed yet, and her mother urged her to ask if she could be discharged tomorrow. Mother is not free all day, in the final analysis, still thinking about the school students, want to go back to work early. "Yunzhe, your grandmother and your mother are bothered. Today they stewed a lot of things and sent them to me. You can see that I''m alone. I can''t finish all the soup and waste it." Mi Ma said to Gu Yunzhe. "I''ll tell my grandmother and my mother later that they don''t want to stew together! It''s better to separate them! " Gu Yunzhe responded. "No! I''m ok. Besides, the old lady is old. Don''t disturb her with these little things in the future. Besides, don''t let her be busy with these things with your mother. You should pay more attention to your health. " Mi Ma told me. "I''ll tell my mother that she''s in good shape now. It''s good to let her do something and divert her attention." Gu Yunzhe responded. "So it is Mi Ma nodded and answered, but she agreed with Gu Yunzhe. Chapter 794 During her hospitalization, Xiaomi basically stayed in the ward with her mother during the day, until her mother urged her to go back, the rest of the time, she was taking care of her family, drinking tea and walking with her mother-in-law, or accompanying her grandmother. life is full and regular. If it wasn''t for my mother, it would be better. These two days, Xiaomi is learning to cook with her mother-in-law. Xinlan at the beginning let her not learn, said she can cook, after three meals this matter does not need her trouble. Xiaomi said that occasionally she can cook, show her hand, give Gu Yunzhe a little surprise is also very good. Heart Lan also feel reasonable, did not stop her, meticulous teach her how to wash vegetables cut vegetables stir fry. For Xiaomi, of course, it''s more comfortable not to cook, but as her mother said, you can not do it, but you can''t. At noon, Gu Yunzhe came back for dinner. These days, he worked extra hours, so his working hours were relatively flexible and abundant, so he could come back for lunch at noon and go to work again. Gu Yunzhe looked at the dishes on the table and said, "Mom, did you lose sleep yesterday?" Xinlan frowns at her son, but she doesn''t respond, "this dish is a little out of standard!" "Nonsense, it''s better than me!" Xinlan said immediately. Gu Yunzhe raised his eyes to see Xiang Xinlan, and he realized in the next second, "it can''t be fried by millet!" "How about I fry it?" Xiaomi came out of the kitchen and answered. "It looks delicious at first sight!" Gu Yunzhe responded immediately. Xiaomi glanced at him directly, then turned to his mother-in-law and said, "Mom, let''s eat!" "Eat!" Xinlan nods with a smile. A family of three eating millet cooked rice, fried dishes, talking and laughing, warm and harmonious atmosphere. After dinner, Xiaomi and Gu Yunzhe are sitting in the living room on the second floor, watching TV leisurely. Mrs. Gu has the habit of taking a nap, so she goes back to her room first. "You''ve been very leisurely these days!" Millet pillow Gu Yunzhe said. "It''s just a few days of leisure. After the wedding leave, I''ll be busy all day and all night." Gu Yunzhe sighed. Xiaomi turns to Gu Yunzhe and says, "you are a second-class boss. You don''t know how to delegate power and do everything yourself. That''s why you are so tired!" "This should be said to my little uncle!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. Millet turned his lips and didn''t continue this topic. Baidu search Gu Yunzhe will go to work later, and now they can stay together leisurely. In the afternoon, Gu Yunzhe went to work. Xiaomi was going to the hospital to see her mother when she received a call from Muli and asked her how her honeymoon trip was? Is it a pleasure to forget? Xiaomi actually said that she had come back early because her mother was in hospital. "Aunt is in hospital? What happened? " Muli immediately gathered up his joking tone and asked tightly. "I fell down when I went downstairs, but it''s OK!" Xiaomi explained. "That''s good. I''ll go to work until four o''clock in the afternoon. Then I''ll come and see my aunt!" "No, my mother will be discharged in a few days!" Xiaomi said. "Then I have to go. If I don''t know, I have to go to see my aunt. Which hospital and ward do I go to after work? " Muri asked. Xiaomi finally can''t resist Muli''s insistence and tells her mother the ward She lives in. After hanging up the phone, Xiaomi was about to get to the hospital. She asked the driver to turn into a big supermarket nearby. She wanted to buy some fruits that her mother liked to eat. Gu''s family has plenty of fresh fruits every day, which are purchased and sent to Gu''s family by special personnel, but it''s not easy to bring them to his mother from Gu''s family, so Xiaomi bought some by the way when she passed the supermarket. After choosing two kinds of fruits that my mother liked to eat, she bought an extra bunch of grapes. Muli liked to eat grapes and bought some other bits and pieces. Xiaomi went to the hospital. Mother had just changed her medicine and went back to bed. Xiaomi and I asked how to put down the shopping bag and change the medicine without waiting for you "Just change the dressing, it''s not a big deal!" Mi Ma replied. Xiaomi pursed her mouth. Knowing that her mother didn''t want her to see the wound, she went to change the dressing when she was not in the ward. "Mom, you lie down and I''ll wash the fruit." Xiaomi had to say. "OK, or pour me a glass of water first. I''m a little thirsty." She said. Xiaomi put down the fruit, helped her mother pour a glass of water, helped her drink, and then went to wash the fruit.After washing the fruit, I found that my mother seemed to have fallen asleep. Xiaomi didn''t disturb her mother either. She carefully put down the fruit basket and walked out of the ward with her bag. Now the nurse is sitting on the chair outside the ward to rest, Xiaomi knows about her mother''s situation with the nurse, "nurse Su, how about my mother changing her dressing at noon?" "Very good, very good!" Su said with a smile. "Nurse Su, did my mother tell you something? You don''t have to listen to my mother. I''m in charge of my family now. If you have anything, tell me the truth!" Millet hesitated to say. "Don''t tell Mr. Xu. I told you. Well, Mr. Xu is a little allergic to anesthesia, and the doctors dare not give her anesthesia directly, but when I changed the dressing today, I found that the wound was a little cracked, and the doctor said that I had to sew it again. Originally, I wanted to wait for you, but Mr. Xu said that I didn''t have to wait for you, just let the doctor sew it directly. To be honest, I can''t stand it. You said how painful it was when I didn''t have anesthesia. Mr. Xu put up with it. When you came here just now, Mr. Xu just changed his medical suit. The suit was wet before. " Said Sue. Xiaomi pursed her mouth and didn''t speak, feeling very depressed. "Xiaomi, don''t be too sad. Teacher Xu doesn''t want you to know because he''s afraid of you. I tell you, it''s just to let you have a number in your heart, not to worry you. " Sue continued. "I understand, thank you!" Xiaomi nodded and said, "please take care of my mother. I''ll go to the doctor to find out about my mother''s condition." "All right!" With that, Sue went into the ward. Xiaomi goes to the doctor''s duty room. She knows that over the years, her mother always reports good news but not bad. If the neighbor didn''t call her this time, she would not want to let her know. At most, she would not tell her until she came back from her honeymoon trip that she was almost discharged at that time. What we learned from the doctors is relatively optimistic, that is, skin injury, bone injury, but because the patient is older, recovery is not as good as young people, we still need to pay more attention in the future. After thanking the doctor, Xiaomi sat outside the ward for a while to clear up his mood, and then entered the ward as if nothing had happened. My mother is still resting. I think it''s too frustrating to sew again before. Now I''m a little more relaxed, and my spirit is relaxed, and sleepiness is coming. Chapter 795 Xiaomi sat on a chair beside him, guarding his mother, and soon fell asleep. In a daze, he felt something moving around him. Then he woke up and turned his head to see his mother leaning over and covering her blanket. Xiaomi exclaimed, "Mom, don''t move, I''ll do it myself!" "Life lies in movement. If you don''t move, you will be vegetative." Mi Ma sat back and answered. "Bah, bah, bullshit!" Xiaomi responded directly. Mi Ma looked at her daughter with a smile and didn''t say anything. "Mom, is it still painful?" Xiaomi got up and asked. "It was a little painful when I changed the dressing, but now it doesn''t hurt. The doctor said it''s a good recovery, and I can be discharged in two days." Xiaomi nodded and said, "that''s good!" I didn''t tell my mother that I already knew about the dressing change. Some things she doesn''t want to know. In this way, the mother can rest assured. "Mom, don''t you want to eat black plums all the time? I went to the supermarket today and bought some for you. I''ll give them to you! " "Yes Mi Ma replied, struggling to sit up. Xiaomi quickly helped her to sit up and was about to pick up the fruit basket when she saw the heat preservation bucket on one side and changed her mind again, "Mom, if you don''t drink the soup first, you can finish the soup before eating plums!" "I''m not hungry. I''ll have plums first and the soup later! It''s bothering your mother-in-law again. " Mi Ma replied. "It shows that my mother-in-law is very good!" Millet should be a, no longer insist, took the basket, picked a relatively soft plum to his mother. "Do you remember your grandmother''s plum tree in the afternoon?" Mi Ma took the plum and asked. "Remember! In the past, when the results were good, I used to knock with a bamboo pole! " Xiaomi nodded. "Every time you go to grandma''s house, the first thing you do is run to the back of the house to see if there are any plums in the plum tree. You can go in winter too!" "I found it once, didn''t I?" Xiao Li responded with pride. "Yes, that''s why your grandmother said that Xiaomi is a blessed child, and he will be rich in the future!" Mi Ma said with emotion. "I''m very lucky indeed!" Xiaomi echoed with her head. Mi Ma turns her head and looks at Xiaomi, then smiles. Her daughter is really doing well now, and she is quite relieved. Mother bit a plum, a little sour, frowning slightly. Millet is in the side to eat with relish, a mother has not finished eating, she has eaten two or three. When he raised his head, he was right in front of his mother''s eyes. Xiaomi laughed, thinking whether he was eating or not, and let his mother have another opinion. From childhood to adulthood, her mother taught her, eating can see a person''s upbringing, even if you like things, you can''t just eat like pigs, but also chew the voice. "Xiaomi, are you normal recently?" Mom asked. "Normal!" Millet mouth shouting plum, vaguely should way. "Has this month come yet?" "It''s not even time for this month. It''s not normal when it comes!" Xiaomi said. "Still pay attention to it. Don''t take medicine in disorder during this period of time!" "No, I have nothing to take." "If you have a cold, you can''t take medicine indiscriminately. If you are pregnant, it''s not good to take it!" Mi Ma told me. Xiaomi almost choked on the plum in her mouth when she heard her mother''s words. Why has her mother been staring at her stomach every day since she got married! Alas, eat more, mother thinks she is pregnant, eat less, mother thinks she is pregnant, eat some plums, mother can feel that she looks like pregnant. She''s a little confused. "Mom, don''t be so nervous. If I''m really pregnant, I''ll tell you first!" "I''m not worried that you won''t tell me, I''m worried that you don''t know!" Mi Ma replied directly. Xiaomi was speechless by her mother''s words. Mother often can hit the key in a word, the so-called snake hit seven inches, all of a sudden she can''t speak. Because what my mother said is really reasonable! With her careless personality, which often forgets her physiological period, and her inexperience, it''s really possible that she doesn''t know when she''s pregnant. She decided to go back and record it on her mobile memo, so that it was safe. "Xiaomi, did your mother-in-law tell you that she wanted to have grandchildren earlier?" Mom asked. "No, she never said it. On the contrary, mom, you have been very nervous!" "What am I nervous about? I don''t care about you!" Mi Ma stares at her daughter."Mom, your daughter and son-in-law are still so young. It''s normal to have children after three or five years. Don''t worry." Millet continued to eat plums and said. "What play for three or five years, you should get married and live a family. When you get married, you have to settle down. I don''t allow you to mess up your body because you are addicted to play and take some contraceptives!" "No, Ma, you think too much. We''ll let it go anyway." Xiaomi immediately replied in embarrassment. "Let it be!" Mi Ma nodded and did not force her daughter any more. Young people and their own ideas, although sometimes they can not understand, but also try to accept. This is just like every time she takes over a new group of students at school, she will find new ideas, some of which she can''t accept completely. But since she wants to take good care of the students, she always tries to understand why they have such ideas. Finally, she will gradually understand them and win their trust. When Limu arrived at half past four, he didn''t bring a lot of things. When Xiaomi picked it up, he said, "how can I buy so many things?" "Not a lot, anyway, if you see it and think it''s good, you can buy it!" Mu Li said with a smile, and then turned to say hello to MI Ma, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I only know you were in hospital today, and I''ve only come to see you now!" "Molly, you''re welcome! Auntie, I just fell. It''s OK. Sit here! " Mi Ma replied with a smile. "Thank you, Auntie! How is Auntie now? Did the doctor say when he could be discharged? " Murray sat down in a chair and put down his bag. "One by one in two days" "next week!" Xiaomi and Mi''s mother''s voice rang out at the same time. "Don''t listen to Xiaomi''s nonsense. I will be discharged in two days. You don''t have to work today? " Mi Ma looked at Muli and said. "I''m on the morning shift today and I''m off at four." Li Mu said with a smile. "You leave work early. It''s not half past four now. You''ve bought so many things!" Xiaomi said on one side. "It''s only half an hour in advance. I said hello to the manager." Muli answered with indifference. After chatting with MI Ma for a while, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, later, Cheng Mo is coming." Chapter 796 "Won''t, how does Cheng Mo know?" millet turns to look to Mu Li and asks in dismay. "Of course I told him, otherwise you didn''t tell him, how could he know?" Muri said. "My mom, she''s no longer in trouble. I''d like to trouble you to come and see her." Millet some feel sorry to say. "Mido, I came to see my aunt with Cheng Mo, but not to see you one by one" Mu Li quickly covered his mouth. This sentence usually said yes, it seems a bit unlucky at the moment, "I mean, it''s our business with my aunt, it''s nothing to do with you! You don''t have to be polite with us!" Xiaomi laughed and said, "OK, OK, you and me My mother''s relationship is better, OK! "that is, every time I go to your house, it''s my aunt who brings me fruit to eat, and cooks delicious food for me to eat, but you don''t have it!" Mu Li Zhenzhen responds with words. Xiaomi can''t laugh or cry. Later, Cheng Mo did come, also carrying some fruits and nutrients, and a bunch of flowers. Xiaomi feels that she can''t put anything in the ward. Because Mu Li and Cheng Mo have come over, the ward is very busy. Everyone talks and laughs. Mi Ma seems to be in a little mood and has more smiles on her face. Gu Yunzhe came directly from work, but there were so many people in the ward. Later, Muli and Cheng Mo left first. Mi''s mother also began to urge Xiaomi and her son-in-law to go back early. "Mom, I''ll stay with you at night!" Xiaomi begged. Thinking about the pain my mother had just experienced at noon, I was afraid that she would be too painful to sleep at night. "You don''t have to worry about mom. There is a nurse here, and if mom is really uncomfortable, she will call a doctor. You are useless here, and it will affect my rest! "My mother replied. "Mom, I''m your daughter, not an outsider!" Xiaomi said. "Just because you''re my daughter, I can''t tell you the truth. I can''t sleep when you''re here!" mom replied impolitely. "Yunzhe, take your wife back quickly, she''s very annoying!" Gu Yunzhe laughed all of a sudden, "Mom, Xiaomi is worried about you, otherwise, let''s stay a little longer, have dinner, and then go back!" "no, go back to rest early, I''ll be discharged in two days, don''t worry!" replied Mi''s mother. In the end, Xiaomi compromised, but still confidently explained, "Mom, let''s go back first. If you feel uncomfortable, tell the nurse and the doctor not to bear it." "Mom is not a three-year-old, you know how to take care of yourself, you go back early!" Mom nodded. Xiaomi and Gu Yunzhe went back first. Along the way, Xiaomi''s mood seemed to be a little low. Gu Yunzhe asked, "still worried about mom?" Xiaomi told Gu Yunzhe about his mother''s re suturing the wound at noon and then being allergic to anesthetics. "Mom is also afraid of you. Mom will feel worse these two days, and she is expected to recover better later. After all, anesthetics are not good for the recovery of the wound!" Xiaomi nods, and she knows, but she is still worried. "You go to the hospital early tomorrow morning, and then you can get to know the situation with the nurse. If there is no problem, you don''t have to worry too much!" "Hmm!" Xiaomi answered. "Xiaomi, my mother''s attending doctor is an authoritative orthopedic doctor, you don''t have to worry about it too much!" "I know, I just love my mother a little, and it''s hard to live a good life, so I fell down!" Xiaomi murmured. "If you think about it like this, it''s lucky that it''s just skin injury. In the future, we can try our best to persuade mom to move in with us, so that we can take care of her, and we can rest assured." Gu Yunzhe comforts Xiaomi. "Yes, or it won''t be so easy to persuade my mother!" Xiaomi said. I had mentioned to my mother that I would move to Gu''s house so that she could take care of her. As a result, my mother rebounded a lot when she heard about it, and there was almost no room for negotiation. This time, I can try my best to persuade my mother by her fall. Anyway, Gu Yunzhe helped a lot this time. She contacted the best customer doctor, and her mother-in-law helped her mother stew soup every day. She was also touched by her grandmother. But if she wants to say thank you to Gu Yunzhe, he will be angry again. He thinks that she treats him as an outsider. So she knew they were good, but she didn''t say anything. Back at Gu''s home, her mother-in-law had finished the dinner and asked Xiaomi if her mother was any better? Xiaomi responded one by one. "You have a rest tomorrow morning, I''ll go to look after my mother-in-law!" Xinlan brings the dishes to the table and says to Xiaomi. "No, mom, I''ll just go. My mom will be discharged in two days!" Xiaomi said busily. She was so sorry that she let her mother-in-law take care of her mother."It''s OK. I''ll go and have a chat with my mother. You''re tired these days. Have a good rest tomorrow." The heart haze pacifies a way. Xiaomi turns to Gu Yunzhe and wants him to say something for him. Gu Yunzhe immediately understood and said with a smile, "Xiaomi, you can let our mother go to chat with our mother to relieve the boredom, don''t worry!" "that''s the trouble for mom." Xiaomi had to answer. On the one hand, she was a little upset, on the other hand, she was worried about the relationship between her mother and her mother-in-law. Originally, I wanted Gu Yunzhe to help her persuade her mother-in-law, but instead, Gu Yunzhe helped her mother-in-law speak, so she had to give up. After returning to the room, Xiaomi asked Gu Yunzhe, "why don''t you help me persuade my mother?" "why should I persuade my mother?" Gu Yunzhe asked with a smile. "At that time, if your mother and my mother have a quarrel, what should we do?" "I thought you would not worry about this long ago!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "How can they not worry?" Xiaomi muttered! "don''t worry, they are both reasonable people, and there are many things in common, which will be more common than us. Besides, didn''t it go well for our mother to visit us a few days ago? what else are you worried about? "Gu Yunzhe comforted. Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe, "if you don''t worry, I don''t have to worry any more!". "Always worry, easy to get old, you''d better relax, easy to live!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile, and then hugged Xiaomi toward the direction of the bathroom. Xiaomi followed passively, and only when he got to the bathroom door did he react. He turned around and asked, "what''s the matter!" "what else can I do with a bath?" Gu Yunzhe replied. "You wash it first, I''ll wash it later!" Xiaomi said, and was about to turn and go. "Wash together, so you don''t have your own wishful thinking!" Gu Yunzhe said, involuntarily holding millet into the bathroom. "Two people how to wash ah!" millet speechless to. "Yuanyang bath!" Gu Yunzhe responded with great reason. Chapter 797 Finally, Xiaomi didn''t resist Gu Yunzhe''s insistence and took a bath with him. Naturally, with Gu Yunzhe''s shameless nature, he did some other things by the way. Xiaomi is lying on the bed now and doesn''t want to move. The bones of the whole body seem to fall apart. Now they are lying on the bed. Gu Yunzhe took the cut fruit upstairs to please Xiaomi. Xiaomi doesn''t even look at him. "Today''s Lotus mist is very sweet, I feed you!" "no!" Xiaomi replied ungratefully. "How about Durian?" "OK!" Xiaomi sat up and replied without dignity. "Stinking, I didn''t take it up!" Gu Yunzhe wrinkled his nose. "Gu Yunzhe, you are teasing me to play!" millet suddenly angry. "No, I''m serious. I bought it, but I didn''t take it up!" "you go down to get it now!" "mom is downstairs!" "it has something to do with mom?" "Mom can''t stand the taste of durian, what if I go down to get it now and make mom faint?" "let you take durian, you should take ecstasy, and you''ll be dizzy!" Xiaomi turned directly With a white eye, he took the whole plate of fruit in Gu Yunzhe''s hand and walked towards the bay window. She doesn''t want to reason with Gu Yunzhe now. Gu Yunzhe looks at Xiaomi with a smile. Like a bandit, he takes away the whole plate of fruit. However, this is also a good thing. As long as Xiaomi is full, he will be in a good mood. What''s more, the fruits he went downstairs to get were all her favorite, except for durian. As a matter of fact, durian is also prepared, but Gu Yunzhe does not allow lily of the valley to peel. He asks her to hide durian so that she can''t see the best. He couldn''t stand the smell. After eating two pieces of wax apple, Xiaomi frowned, "why? It''s not delicious?" "it''s too sweet!" Xiaomi said, turning to fork other fruits. "It''s too sweet? It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that fruit is too sweet!". "Good, good, do you have it? You go down to take it!" Xiaomi immediately eyes shine, staring at Gu Yunzhe and asked. "No!" Gu Yunzhe''s response was concise and comprehensive. "Then you make me happy!" millet directly glared at Gu Yunzhe. "Why did you suddenly change your appetite? You can''t have it!" Gu Yunzhe asked, looking directly at Xiaomi. Millet is eating cherry, heard Gu Yunzhe''s words, looked up at him, see Gu Yunzhe have some hair up. Xiaomi then fed the cherry to Gu Yunzhe and said, "why do you think I''m pregnant like my mother?" "is our mother asking?" Gu Yunzhe was surprised. "My mother asked me once a week on average, and I didn''t lay eggs so fast!" Xiaomi replied in silence. "No, they lay eggs one day!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "You are my hen!" "no, no, we can hold two for three years!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "If you are born, I can accept two years to hold three!" Xiaomi responded. Gu Yunzhe gave a wry smile, "I have to be born!" "if you can''t be born, shut up, my stomach, I''m the master!" "OK, OK, you''re the master!" Gu Yunzhe finished and pecked Xiaomi''s lips. Millet glared at him, but did not say anything, continue to eat fruit. To be honest, she likes children very much and doesn''t exclude having children after marriage, but she feels a little annoyed when she is asked every other time. Besides, it''s not like having a baby. If it is, she will give birth to Guanyin. As long as there is no problem with her health, the rest will be relieved and let it go, not better! after staying in the hospital for more than a week, MI Ma was finally able to leave the hospital. It''s been a long time for MI Ma! Mi Ma said that when she gave birth to Xiaomi, she only stayed in the hospital for two days and went home on the third day. As a result, this time, she just fell down and stayed in the hospital for more than a week. Xiaomi made a mountain out of a molehill. "Mom, be careful, there''s nothing wrong!" Gu Yunzhe comforted. "That''s right, mom, when you get older, you can still compare with 20 or 30 years ago!" Xiaomi echoed. The next second he was staring at by his mother, Xiaomi chuckled and spat out his tongue. I want to say that it''s not OK for my mother to refuse to be old now, but I still can''t help saying it, for fear of being beaten. After returning home, Xiaomi busily takes care of her mother, and the nanny brings out the stewed Dagu Soup for her mother to drink."What''s this?" asked mama. "Oh, mom, I forgot to tell you that she is Jing Yu, a nursing graduate. This month, your legs are not very convenient, and you won''t let me come back to live, so I asked Jingyu to look after my mother, and I''m more relieved! "Xiaomi said carefully. "Hello, Mr. Xu, I''m Jingyu. If you need anything, just tell me!" Jingyu introduced herself. "Good, trouble you!" rice mother should way, also no longer entangle this problem. Millet heard his mother say so, how much relieved, at least the mother did not immediately refuse, there is still room for discussion. "Mr. Xu, I''ve cooled the big bone soup to remove the oil layer and reheated it. You can drink it while it''s hot. It won''t be greasy!" Jing Yu said again. "Good!" Mom nodded. Jingyu went back to the kitchen and continued to be busy. Xiaomi took the bowl and helped her mother fill it. She couldn''t help tasting it first, and then said in surprise, "Mom, it''s good to drink!" "you little greedy cat! I''ll drink the bowl, and the rest is for you!" said Mi''s mother in tears and laughter. "How can I do that? This big bone was bought by Yunzhe specially. It''s boiled to supplement calcium for you." Xiaomi said. "as like as two peas, you can make up for it!" , "ha ha, mom, how can you speak exactly like cloud zhe?" he also said so often! "Laughed millet. After two mouthfuls of soup, MI Ma turns to Gu Yunzhe and says, "Yunzhe, I''m fine here. You have to go to work first!" "it''s OK, Ma, I''ll go to the company in the afternoon!" Gu Yunzhe says. "Then I''ll have lunch at home, and I''ll make lunch!" said Mi Ma, and she was about to get up. "Mom, what else do you do for lunch? Jingyu is already doing it. You give me a good rest during this period of time, and don''t do anything! "Xiaomi immediately grabbed her mother and stopped. "Yes, Ma, you still need to rest for a period of time. Let Jingyu do these things during this period!" Gu Yunzhe echoed. "Let me do nothing, I''m really not used to it!" "I''ll get used to it in a few days. Now you''re not better than before. If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t hold your grandson any more!" Xiaomi replied directly. "Nonsense, how old is your mother?" "it has nothing to do with how old she is, it has something to do with health and physical strength. Anyway, you have to listen to me for one or two months!" Xiaomi said forcefully. "Oh, you''re still in charge of your mother, no big or small." Mi''s mother scolded Xiaomi. Chapter 798 "Cold sauce, what was it like before, or what will it be like in the future?" "I can''t see that the news is so well-informed now. Those home buyers can''t inquire about the news. They know that Mido is the wife of President Gu, and they don''t go directly to buy it from her." "Yes, yes!" echoed one after another. ¡­¡­ Everyone was whispering. Chapter 799 Xiaomi came over, and everything didn''t happen. In general, they scattered and buried themselves in work. People come to see the house one after another, because a new building has just opened. In recent days, many customers come to see the house one after another. At the beginning, someone called for miduo. Miduo came to see that they were neighbors of the community, uncle Su and aunt su. "Uncle Su, aunt Su, you come to see the house?" Mido called. "I heard that you work here, so we wanted to come and have a look. We just saw your mother in the morning and said that you started to work today, so we came here." Su explained. "Uncle Su, aunt Su, sit here for a while!" Xiaomi asked the neighbor to sit down and pour two cups of tea the day before yesterday. Then I sat down and learned, "what kind of apartment do you want to know? Do you have any requirements?" "We want to buy a wedding room for our son. I heard that the property in your community is very good, so we''ll come to know about it." "It''s very good. Our property is a signboard. Uncle Su and aunt Su can rest assured. Do you want to see three rooms or four rooms now? " "It''s said that you have three rooms, right? It''s suitable for newlyweds!" With that, aunt Su approached Xiaomi and said in a low voice, "Xiaomi, this is your husband''s company, right? Can you give us a discount? Uncle Su and I don''t have a lot of savings these years. I''m afraid we can''t afford it. " "Auntie, I''ll try my best to help you win any discount I can. It doesn''t matter. You''ll see the house first and be satisfied. Then we''ll discuss the price. " Xiaomi replied with a smile. Finally, Xiaomi took uncle Su and aunt Su to see the model house first, and then went to the real estate for field investigation. Both the couple were very satisfied. After returning to the sales department, Xiaomi helped them calculate the price. Both the couple feel a little bit high, and ask Xiaomi if he can give them more discount for the sake of his neighbors. Xiaomi said that her authority is only these, and she can help them fight for another point with the manager. Su Da Ma said with a smile, you are the boss''s wife, and your rank is not as big as the manager? Xiaomi replied with a smile, "in the sales department, it''s really not as big as a manager. We have a clear distinction between public and private. Even if the boss wants to buy a house, it can''t be lower than the minimum discount." Aunt Su hesitated and said, "this is it "Aunt Su, if you come here to see the house, just believe me, right? I will try my best to win the discount I can get for you, but if it is lower than the minimum discount, to be honest, even if I call the general manager, I can''t help it, because this is determined by the board of directors, and the cost is also there." Xiaomi said seriously and patiently. "We understand, we understand!" Uncle Su nodded. "Well, I''ll go and apply with our manager to see what kind of discount I can give. I''ll go back and discuss with Su Zi. Buying a house is a matter of life, and we have to consider it carefully." Xiaomi said. "OK, I''ll trouble you!" "You''re welcome. You have tea first, I''ll go to the manager! " Xiaomi gets up and walks away to find manager Chen. The sales department has the right to divide the price, otherwise the price will be in a mess. As long as it is beyond the authority of all to find the superior, after the superior signature confirmation only count. So even if Xiaomi is the landlady, the price she quoted is invalid without the signature of manager Chen Jing. Xiaomi walked away, uncle Su and aunt Su talked in a low voice, "the price is not low either!" "Well!" Uncle Su nodded. "I''ll see later. If it''s too expensive, we don''t want it. I thought it would be cheaper to buy it from Xiaomi!" "Sometimes it''s even harder to bargain with acquaintances!" ¡­¡­ Xiaomi didn''t come back very long. He told uncle Su and aunt Su that he helped them to reduce the price by two points, and then wrote the final conversion price to Uncle Su and aunt Su, "the price is valid within a week, uncle Su and aunt Su can go back to consider it and make sure!" "OK, Xiaomi, please." "I should thank you for your trust in our real estate!" Xiaomi sent uncle Su and aunt Su to the door. When another customer came to see the house, Xiaomi asked the front desk to help. "It''s all right, it''s all right, you go and do it!" Said Aunt su. "OK, aunts and uncles, you can call me if you have any questions in the future!" "Yes Xiaomi went to receive the customers who came to see the house again. Aunt Su asked the front desk to send them, "what''s the minimum area of your house per square meter?" "Different house types, different floors, different prices! We''re going to go up one to two thousand next Monday. Uncle and aunt, you have to buy a house as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more expensive in the future! " "No, it''s so expensive. It''s going to go up!" Su''s mother said a little."No way, the market is like this!" The receptionist replied with a smile. Xiaomi is not easy to sit down and have a rest. It''s past lunch break. Only one person, nest in the dining room, eating already cold Bento, while thinking about things. As Xiaoxue said, if she continues to work in the sales department, it will bring trouble to her colleagues in the sales department. On the other hand, from the perspective of customers, it will also cause a series of problems. When a neighbor comes to her to buy a house, she definitely wants to get the lowest discount through her. But as an ordinary employee, her authority is just that, and the most is to fight for the upper level discount. But if you skip the manager and go directly to the sales director, it''s a leap. And even if you find the sales director, on the one hand, you want to give her a lower discount. It''s unfair to other colleagues who have not contributed to the price problem, and you don''t give her the lowest discount. Sometimes, it''s also a hindrance to her. Finally, if you apply for the discount, you will not be very satisfied with your neighbors, and it may affect the neighborhood relationship and cause unnecessary misunderstanding. This is the first time Xiaomi has stopped to think about whether to continue working in the sales department. After work, Xiaomi went back to her mother''s home to see her mother first, but she didn''t have a chance. Call her mother, say Jingyu pushed her out for a walk, and ask her what''s the matter? If it''s OK, go back early. Xiaomi couldn''t laugh or cry, but she was driven out by her mother. Later, Xiaomi went to see her mother and decided that there was no problem before she went back. Instead of going home directly, he called Muli and asked her to have dinner together. By the way, he wanted to hear her opinion. Murray gave her a very pertinent opinion, "if I were a colleague in your sales department, I would not like to, to be honest. Sometimes the same effort, just because of your identity, customers are more willing to trust you. This is unfair to other ordinary employees. And if you sell well, even if you don''t sell at the lowest discount, others will think that you sell better because you get a bigger discount, which will have a negative impact on them. I think why do you have to toss? You have to toss yourself like this when you can have a good life. " Chapter 800 "I just want to have my own job and enrich my life?" Xiaomi said helplessly. "You can continue to work, but you don''t have to be in the sales department! after all, the sales department is a department with conflicts of interest. Your existence, to some extent, is a threat to them! " Xiaomi nodded. "You can continue to work in the company, you can choose other departments! for example, the planning department, for example, the administration department, anyway, you have done sales, you know what the sales department needs and what the customers need best, can''t you better serve the company?" Mu Li Zhenzhen responded with words. "You have a point!" Xiaomi said with a smile. "Let me have the feeling of being at the top of my mind!" "that''s necessary. Who am I? I''m the cleverest Liang Muli!" Muli replied triumphantly. Xiaomi laughed. After eating with Muli, Xiaomi looks back home. Gu Yunzhe has a party in the evening, but she hasn''t come back yet. Her mother-in-law is watching a play. Millet took a bath, changed a suit of clothes, and accompanied her mother-in-law to watch. In fact, she didn''t know how to appreciate it. Anyway, she just watched the fun and accompanied her mother-in-law. "Today''s first day at work, tired!" Xinlan turns to Xiaomi and asks with a smile. "To be honest, I''m very tired, I''ve had a long rest, and I''m not used to it at the beginning of work!" Xiaomi replied. "If we have a rest early in the evening and get used to it for a while, and still feel tired, we might as well quit our job." Xin Lan said softly. "Well, if I still don''t get used to it, I''ll quit or change my job." Xiaomi nodded. After watching the play with her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law went into the house to have a rest, and she went upstairs to her bedroom. When Gu Yunzhe came back, Xiaomi was reading a book. Although very tired, but not sleepy, simply read for a while. "Back!" Xiaomi put down the book and said hello to Gu Yunzhe. "Sorry, I came back a little late today!" Gu Yunzhe approached Xiaomi, gave her a kiss on the forehead and apologized. "Did you mess around outside?" Xiaomi joked. "No!" Gu Yunzhe immediately raised his hand and said solemnly. "No! I''ll forgive you!" Xiaomi said with a smile. "Thank you for your magnanimity!" "do you want a bubble bath? I''ll give you a bath water!" "no, I''ll just have a shower. I''m used to it on my first day at work today!" "but I just took a wedding leave. You think I haven''t been to work for many years!" Xiaomi laughs. To be honest, I''m not used to it! "isn''t there anything different when I go to work today?" Gu Yunzhe approached her and asked with a smile. Xiaomi leaned back and finally said with a smile, "to be honest, I''m still not used to it. I''ve changed my identity, but I''m still a little different!" "I''ll get used to it sooner or later, won''t I? Have you taken a bath? Do you want to join me?" Gu Yunzhe asked. "Washed, you hurry to wash it, I want to sleep!" millet said and lay down. "Good night, baby!" Xiaomi reached out from the quilt, waved his hand, and then he really closed his eyes and was ready to sleep. After a few seconds or from the quilt to get up, she has not been to the toilet. As expected, after hearing Gu Yunzhe''s laughter, "I know you have to get up and you can still sleep if you don''t go to the toilet before going to bed!" Xiaomi turns his mouth and thinks he hasn''t heard anything. This evening, Xiaomi didn''t immediately talk to Gu Yunzhe about his intention to change his post or find a new job. After all, she just went back to work for one day. It can''t be said that wind is rain. Xiaomi continued to work in the sales department for nearly a month, and finally decided to change his post. Since I changed my identity, I will continue to work in the sales department, which will bring some troubles. Sometimes psychological distress is more lethal than physical distress. As Mu Li said, if she is a manager or a director, it''s good that she doesn''t directly face the customers. She is a sales consultant, the front line of sales. It''s inevitable that she will have conflicts of interest with colleagues. On this day, Xiaomi discussed with Gu Yunzhe, "Yunzhe, I want to change to the logistics department to go to work, OK?" "don''t want to continue working in the sales department?" Gu Yunzhe looked up at Xiaomi and asked. "Think, just now some problems!" Xiaomi should way, the matter simply with Gu Yunzhe narrated again. "This is really a thorny problem. Why don''t you help me?" Gu Yunzhe said seriously. "What can I do for you?" Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe. "Be my personal assistant!" Gu Yunzhe said, looking directly at Xiaomi.Xiaomi immediately laughed and shook his head, "you really want to face me 24 hours a day!" "yes, but even if you are my personal assistant, we can''t be together 24 hours a day. We can only say that we spend a relatively long time together than usual." "I can''t do it. I can''t meet your requirements. At that time, not only can''t work, but we may often have conflicts because of our work relationship!" Xiaomi said, shaking his head. "Is this a gentle refusal or a modest speech?" "it''s neither. I''m serious. It''s better for us to keep a little distance." Xiaomi said with a smile. "I''ve known you since I was eight years old. What else I don''t know? What''s the beauty of keeping a distance!" "Gu Yunzhe, you finally admit that you are younger than me! when you were in the third grade of primary school, you were only eight years old, and I was ten years old!" Xiaomi said with a feeling of discovering the new world. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Gu Yunzhe began to act confused again. "ID card for me to see!" millet hand. "Put it in finance!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Continue to make up!" millet straight I looked at Gu Yunzhe, a pair of if I believe you are mentally retarded expression. "Today, I have to file a tax return. I haven''t paid it back yet!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "Anyway, nothing you say can change the fact that you are younger than me. We are actually in love with brother and sister. Does that mean that you are a royal elder sister control?" "what do you think is what it is?" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "After that, I''ll decide the size of our family!" "it''s always like this?" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "It seems to be!" Xiaomi muttered. But these don''t seem to show that her royal sister''s demeanor is not! "wait till I think about it!" Xiaomi sighed. If you want to take the opportunity to perform well, but you can''t think of a better way for a while, you have to restrain your anxiety and play well when you think of it. In fact, in Xiaomi''s impression, Gu Yunzhe is two to three years younger than her. But before Gu Yunzhe explained that the household registration book was wrong, so she believed it. After all, in those days, it was common to register wrongly. Sometimes it''s not necessarily the wrong registration, but the late registration of the registered permanent residence. If the date of birth is registered by the way, it will cause the actual date of birth inconsistent with the registered permanent residence. But now she doesn''t believe Gu Yunzhe''s words! as soon as he mentions his age, he always seems evasive. There must be a ghost! there must be a ghost Chapter 801 Xiaomi was still struggling, what position to change! The result has not been tangled, has been extraneous, before the tangled effort is in vain. Because she''s pregnant! Millet as usual, and Gu Yunzhe in a tea restaurant she likes to drink afternoon tea, a rare period of pleasant time ah! It''s a rare thing for her and Gu Yunzhe to steal half a day''s leisure together. "Do you want to change to a planning post or a personnel post? The administration and customer service posts need not be considered! " Gu Yunzhe asked. "Why? I''m still thinking about customer service post! " Xiaomi looks up at Gu Yunzhe and says. "Customer service post is too hard. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." "I don''t think it''s hard!" "No, you have too much pressure. I''m the first one to suffer." Gu Yunzhe directly denied it. "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know the difference between public and private?" Xiaomi is a little speechless. "No, but just in case!" Gu Yunzhe answered with a smile. I''d like to say yes, but with Xiaomi''s vengeance, he can''t get angry with him when he comes back. He''s not stupid enough to hit the muzzle of the gun. "I''m afraid I can''t do well in the planning post, so can the personnel post!" Millet chin should be supported. She has not studied the related profession, also has no experience, is afraid cannot be competent. "You haven''t studied sales before, and you''re still doing well!" "That means I''m smart!" "Keep going!" Gu Yunzhe praised. Xiaomi was speechless by Gu Yunzhe. He bowed his head and continued to eat, and then he said, "today''s shrimp dumplings are very delicious!" "Is it different from usual?" Gu Yunzhe finished, he took one to eat, also did not feel there is anything special! "I don''t know. I feel delicious today. Maybe I haven''t eaten it for a long time." "It''s like I always abuse you." Gu Yunzhe shook his head in tears and laughter. Xiaomi looked at him with a smile, didn''t say anything, and continued to eat. Later, not long after returning, Xiaomi vomited several times. Gu Yunzhe thought that she was suffering from stomach discomfort caused by eating bad food or overeating. He took care of her and called his family doctor to have a look. Xiaomi is now limping down on the sofa, muttering, "I don''t want to eat shrimp dumplings any more!" "Let you dare to eat and drink like this in the future!" Gu Yunzhe fondly stroked her face and said. "How can I overeat? I''m hungry. You can''t keep me from eating!" Xiaomi retorts feebly that it doesn''t sound like much momentum. "Stop talking and have a rest. The doctor will come later." Gu Yunzhe pacifies a way, also no longer say what stimulate her. Results the family doctor came to check, said a, let Gu Yunzhe and millet are stunned words. "Mrs. Gu, it''s not a bad stomach, it''s a pregnancy reaction!" Gu Yunzhe and Xiaomi look at each other, but they don''t understand for a moment. What does this sentence mean? The family doctor continued, "congratulations to Mr. and Mrs. Gu, you are going to be promoted to be parents!" Gu Yunzhe turned to the doctor and said, "my wife is pregnant, isn''t she?" "Yes, according to the time, it should be about six weeks. The first three months are relatively unstable. It''s better to have more rest, and the diet is mainly light and nutritious!" The family doctor continued to explain, "I prescribed some folic acid and asked my assistant to send it back. I had to take one tablet every day to supplement folic acid one by one" later, Xiaomi was in the bedroom and didn''t want to go out. Actually pregnant!!! No sign, no sound. And then there''s another baby in the belly. Well, it''s not without warning. At least she has eaten more than usual recently, and the physiological period of this month has not come on time. She was not particularly punctual and didn''t care much. Today, I vomited so much that I was pregnant. Xiaomi felt a little humiliated and embarrassed to go downstairs. Gu Yunzhe saw off the doctor and went back downstairs, pulling Xiaomi''s quilt, which Xiaomi was holding tightly. "What for?" Xiaomi finally let go of the quilt and sat up to protest. "I''m afraid you''re bored!" Gu Yunzhe smiles at Xiaomi and says. "Just leave me alone!" Xiaomi said, his face can''t help reddening. "Xiaomi, I''m very happy!" "I''m not happy at all!" Xiaomi deliberately sings the opposite tune, but the corner of his mouth still can''t help but raise it. "You''ll have to work hard next!" Gu Yunzhe leaned over and pecked Xiaomi on the lip."Why aren''t you pregnant?" "I also want to, don''t have this function!" Gu Yunzhe answered with regret. Later, because Xiaomi was embarrassed to go downstairs, Gu Yunzhe went downstairs and brought something up for Xiaomi to eat. By the way, he told his mother that Xiaomi was pregnant. Heart LAN is very happy, also told Gu Yunzhe a lot of precautions. Gu Yunzhe suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to be pregnant with a small hair. Carrying things upstairs, Gu Yunzhe helps millet out to eat. Xiaomi frowned as soon as he smelled the smell, then asked with a bitter face, "is it OK not to eat?" "Of course not. You''ve vomited all you ate in the afternoon. Now you don''t have any food in your stomach. If you don''t eat any more, how can you have physical strength?" Gu Yunzhe responded directly. What''s more, it''s time for one person to take two supplements and make the best use of nutrition! "But I don''t want to eat it. I can''t stand the taste!" "What do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you again?" "I don''t know. I don''t think anything tastes good?" "Why don''t you buy some dried plums for you? How about oranges Don''t pregnant women like sour food? Xiaomi thought for a moment and nodded, "it seems to be delicious!" Gu Yunzhe drove out to buy it. Later, I didn''t get one that I was satisfied with, so I called my little aunt to find out where I could buy delicious dried plums. After an Jiu got to know the situation, he told Gu Yunzhe that she had some good things on her side. She would just send them to Xiaomi later. Gu Yunzhe listened to the little aunt and came back first. When I got home, I went upstairs to see that Xiaomi and anjiu were chatting warmly. Gu Yunzhe came close to know that xiaoauntie was sharing her experience with Xiaomi when she was pregnant with her first child. Before he heard a word, he was fired away. The reason was that it was a tea party between women, and the man walked away. Gu Yunzhe finally went to his little uncle for a drink. Women have their own tea party, men can also have their own wine party. "Congratulations Gu Mo raised his glass and motioned to Gu Yunzhe. "Thank you, little uncle, but when a woman is pregnant, she seems to be in a rather uncertain mood!" Gu Yunzhe replied to his little uncle. "I don''t know about your family. Your aunt almost didn''t skin me at that time!" Gu Mo responded. "Tease me, little aunt, such a quiet and introverted person!" Gu Yunzhe didn''t believe it. "That year was the hardest for me! You have a little psychological preparation. Women are unreasonable at this time. You have to fight back or scold back! " Gu Mo said with emotion. Gu Yunzhe didn''t take his uncle''s words seriously. He thought how it could be so different. Later, I realized that every sentence I shared with him was a golden rule! It''s just that the real meaning of Gu Mo''s almost skinned sentence is different from Gu Yunzhe''s understanding. Chapter 802 That year was the hardest for Gu Mo, but this sentence is true. In that year, he experienced emotional changes, a long period of hard labor, divorce storm, and a year of bad things followed, which made him tired. Now in retrospect, he is still a little scared. Gu Yunzhe, because Xiaomi is pregnant, has a lot of temperance in his drinking. If he used to drink with his uncle, he would not get drunk seven or eight times, at least five or six times. Today, after only two drinks, he waved his hand and said that he could not drink any more today. Gu Mo nodded and understood Gu Yunzhe''s concerns. He said, "next, we should not only drink less, but also give up drinking!" "Little uncle, I''ll quit!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. "I haven''t quit, have you?" Gu Mo raised Mou Piao he one eye to ask back. Gu Yunzhe shrugged and laughed. "I''m joking with you about everything else. It''s true to stop drinking. It takes a lot of energy to take care of people!" Gu Mo continued. "I understand. Thank you, little uncle!" Gu Yunzhe nodded. Little uncle, it''s from here. It must be right to listen to him! When the little aunt came back, Gu Yunzhe went back to Lanyuan to accompany his wife. "How was the conversation with my little aunt?" Gu Yunzhe asked as he helped Xiaomi cover the quilt. "It''s a secret between us women. Why tell it to you?" Xiaomi glanced at him and said triumphantly. "Well, just be happy!" Gu Yunzhe answered with both hands. "You''re a little perfunctory. Why? Do you have a problem? " Asked Xiaomi. "No problem, no problem, wife, you are great!" Gu Yunzhe said immediately. "Keep a distance from me. You can''t cross the middle line, touch me or even hit me when you sleep at night." Xiaomi said with a serious face. "Why did you go back to my primary school deskmate?" Gu Yunzhe protested. "Originally, I''m pregnant now, and the first three months are the most important ones that need to be paid attention to. You can''t touch me, you can''t touch me, you can''t stimulate me, you can''t scare me, or you''ll be finished!" Xiaomi''s temperament is a strong threat. "OK, OK, you are the key protected animal now, you are the national treasure!" "Don''t take the opportunity to scold me!" "How can I scold you? I don''t have time to hurt you, my darling!" "I don''t want to be your sweetheart! You are a capitalist! All capitalists have a black heart ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunzhe was speechless and could not say a word of refutation. Deep experience of the little uncle to remind the connotation of those words. After Xiaomi got pregnant, the pregnancy reaction was a little serious, and it was very difficult to go to work normally. Let alone changing jobs, retraining and adapting. Finally, Xiaomi had to bite her teeth and go through the resignation procedures. Thinking that she finally found such a job, and now just started, she is doing a good job, but she has to give up because of pregnancy, I think it''s a bit depressing. If I had known, I would not have married so early! To be more precise, married, not so early to have children! Well, after marriage, it''s not what she said! Later, Xiaomi learned that she could have a doctor''s certificate. She could take a rest at home for a month or two, wait for the symptoms to ease, and then go back to work. However, she didn''t know that it could be done at that time, and no one reminded her, so she went through the resignation procedures foolishly. Then again, at the beginning, Gu Yunzhe hoped that she would resign and become a full-time wife at home. He didn''t try every means to get her home. How could he give her the chance to stay without pay! Before she got married, she had no status and no qualifications. After she got married, she had status but no qualifications. now that she is pregnant, she has such a big reaction that she can''t make full use of the favorable conditions of this day. Today millet maternity leave, Gu Yunzhe business, millet called on Muli, accompany her to go. "Do you have any special feelings?" "No!" Millet should be way, the next second and think of what changed to, "want to vomit!" Mu Li turned his eyes and said, "it''s not that a woman is pregnant, and her whole body is full of maternal breath. I can''t feel it from you "That means I''m a reserved person!" Xiaomi responded with a strong voice. Muli was speechless. There is really no common language for a man with a thicker skin than the city wall. In the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, after the examination of each item, Murray listened carefully to the doctor''s explanation, as if she was pregnant. "You see, the doctors say that your hemoglobin is too low, you have to be subsidized, and calcium deficiency, you have to supplement calcium.Others pregnant women do not always raise themselves fat, how do you have a big belly, and your figure is thinner than before! I''m wrong. Even my stomach is not very big. When pregnant women like you get on the bus, no one will give you their seats. They can''t see it at all. " Xiaomi looks at Muli with a smile, "isn''t there you? Just give me your seat "If I think too much, I have to have a seat. Besides, it''s a virtue, not a duty, to let or not. It happens that I''m a wicked person." Muli answered. Xiaomi couldn''t help but laugh. "Pregnant women, pay attention to emotions, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Muli quickly comforted him. "When you are nervous, when you become pregnant, you will feel nothing!" Xiaomi smiles and shakes his head. "When I become pregnant, Cheng Mo can''t give me up!" "Finally, when are you going to invite Yun Zhe and me to have a wedding party?" Xiaomi asked. "It''s still early. It''s just the beginning." It''s hard for Muli to blush. "Is it really the beginning?" Millet approached Muli and asked. "I''m so tired of it. It''s just the beginning!" It''s rare for Muli to blush and avoid Xiaomi''s sight. Xiaomi is very happy for Murray, because she has finally found a suitable partner for her. Cheng Mo is such a good man! With him, Murray can regain the warmth of his family and the happiness of his marriage. After the birth examination, Xiaomi did not look back home, but went back to her mother''s home. In the afternoon, MI Ma had no class. She just went back to rub some delicious food. Muli also went back with her. According to Xiaomi, she can''t eat now. Taking Muli can help her eat. Muli rolled his eyes and said, "when I was a bucket!" "You''re not as beautiful as you are "Don''t turn around and scold me! Anyway, it''s something my aunt cooked, so I''m willing to be a bucket. As for you, I want to live a few more years! " Back home, millet is holding a plate of fruit, sitting on the sofa eating. "If you can eat like this, why don''t you grow meat?" Mi Ma looked at her daughter and muttered. "In addition to fruit, other basic eat spit out, can grow meat is strange!" Millet mouth shouting food, vaguely responded. "I don''t know who I am. I was pregnant with you, but I''m not so coquettish." Mi Ma sighed and replied. Chapter 803 Mom gave her a straight look. Millet holding the fruit basket, chuckling. "Auntie, you should teach Xiaomi a lesson and tell her not to be picky!" Muli said in the side of the well. "You see, she only eats fruit now. She doesn''t want to eat anything else. How can she have enough nutrition?" Mima responded. "That is, that is, auntie, I accompany Xiaomi to the prenatal examination today. The doctor says that Xiaomi''s index is too low, so we have to supplement nutrition, iron, calcium, everything!" "Mom, don''t listen to Mu Li''s nonsense. I''m fine and the baby is fine too!" Xiaomi said, staring at Muli, warning her not to talk. Mu Li smiles innocently, and then goes on, "Auntie, you want Xiaomi to eat more every day!" "It''s a good tonic. What are you doing? If you don''t eat it, the baby should be nutritious. After Jingyu''s stewed fish soup, you can drink it all for me!" Mi Ma told me. Xiaomi''s face suddenly droops down, and then looks at Muli sadly, muttering, "if I spit it all out, you will die!" "Don''t always think about vomiting, you just think about how nutritious and delicious fish soup is. If you drink it, your baby will grow fat and beautiful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi couldn''t refute immediately. After Muli''s alarmist talk, Xiaomi can drink the soup and snacks made by her mother every day. She didn''t go back, so her mother asked Jingyu to send them. In addition, there are nutritious meals made by mother-in-law and lily of the valley. Xiaomi was glad that her pregnancy reaction was serious, and many of them couldn''t eat. Otherwise, her mother-in-law and mother would feed her like this, and she would become a pig before she gave birth. When Gu Yunzhe came back, Xiaomi was propping his chin and looking out of the window. "What are you looking at?" Gu Yunzhe goes to Xiaomi and asks in a soft voice. "Think of Osmanthus bloom, almost the baby will be born." Xiaomi said. "When does osmanthus bloom?" Gu Yunzhe came up with such a sentence. He was given a white look by Xiaomi. "Why did you leave work so early today?" Asked Xiaomi. "I get off work early, you don''t like it!" Gu Yunzhe sat down beside Xiaomi and raised his bar. "I really don''t like it. You''re annoying!" "Before the baby was born, you began to dislike me!" Gu Yunzhe leaned on Millet''s shoulder and complained plaintively. Xiaomi makes a retching movement directly, then pushes Gu Yunzhe in disgust and says, "you mean you can''t abandon you until the baby is born?" "Of course not. We are the most loving couple in the world!" Gu Yunzhe replied with a smile. Xiaomi wants to throw up again. Later, Gu Yunzhe listened to the words of the pregnant woman''s psychological counselor and began to experience the hardships of pregnant women. When he got home, he stuffed a pillow into his stomach and walked with it. Every time Xiaomi sees his big belly, he wants to laugh. "Gu Yunzhe, people say that a man will be fat in middle age. I think you will be like this after 40 years old!" "40 years old, where is middle-aged, men 41 flowers, you have not heard of it?" Gu Yunzhe turned his head and answered angrily. "You mean when you wait for forty-one flowers, you still want to get out of the wall?" Xiaomi stares at Gu Yunzhe and asks. "Are pregnant women so imaginative and speculative?" Gu Yunzhe looks directly at Xiaomi and asks. "I don''t know about other people. At most, I have a better reasoning ability." Xiaomi replied with a smile. "Where did you infer that I came up with the wall?" "When you are 40 years old and still want to be a flower, I can see that you are at most a trumpet flower. Even if you are out of the wall, others will disdain it!" Xiaomi said. "Yes, I don''t think so!" "When you say that, I''m a little disgusted. Why is my requirement so low?" Xiaomi answers off work. Gu Yunzhe almost jumped up. You came here on purpose today! However, the saying is, "under the guidance of my wife, I will become more and more outstanding day by day. Now I am a piece of jade. With her carving, I will become a valuable national treasure sooner or later!" "You''d better continue to be a jade!" Gu Yunzhe pats him on the shoulder and drinks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yunzhe could not laugh or cry, and said, "pour me a cup, too!" "You ask a pregnant woman to pour you water!" Xiaomi is angry. Gu Yunzhe patted the raised pillow and said with a coy expression, "I''m pregnant too!" Millet directly to the mouth of the water to spray out. Don''t be disgusting! make blind and disorderly conjectures in October. At the beginning, he felt that he had no job. He estimated that life would be boring and boring. Sooner or later, he would be too busy and idle to get the depression.And it turns out, she thinks too much. Because Gu Yunzhe is here, she doesn''t have a chance to be depressed. On this day, as he was about to go to bed, Xiaomi heard Gu Yunzhe murmur, "I have a stomachache. Am I going to have a baby?" Xiaomi was speechless. He took a pillow and hit him, "you have a stomachache, you need to poop!" Gu Yunzhe turned to Xiaomi and protested, "she''s pregnant!" "Pregnant your head, go to the toilet quickly, don''t annoy me here, affect my sleep!" Millet said, put down the pillow, ready to sleep. "I don''t want to go to the toilet. I just feel very nervous suddenly. It''s like I''m going to have a baby!" Xiaomi turns over and doesn''t want to pay any attention to Gu Yunzhe. If you want to have a baby, she will have a baby! Due date has not yet arrived, what to give birth to? Do you want to give birth prematurely? Although it is full-term, there are still more than ten days to go before the due date of delivery! In the middle of the night, Xiaomi wakes up and feels very uncomfortable in his stomach. Regular pain sweeps in. Xiaomi thought that she might have a baby, and quickly woke up Gu Yunzhe, "Yunzhe, Yunzhe one by one" "I just dreamt that the baby was about to call my father, and you woke me up." Gu Yunzhe complained plaintively. "Don''t talk in your sleep, I may have a baby!" Millet holding stomach, some speechless should way. Gu Yunzhe heard that Xiaomi was going to have a baby, and all the sleepers ran away, and jumped out of bed reflexively. "Where are you going?" Xiaomi watched Gu Yunzhe run in the opposite direction of the door and asked frantically. "I''ll change your clothes. We''re going to the hospital now!" Gu Yunzhe didn''t reply. Gu Yunzhe sent Xiaomi to the hospital overnight, but Xiaomi was in labor for more than ten hours before giving birth to her baby. After giving birth to the baby, Xiaomi suddenly feels light, and the pain of previous labor also disappears, and the whole person becomes relaxed, with a little floating feeling. Later, listening to her mother''s story outside the delivery room, she realized that Gu Yunzhe was more amusing than she knew. The so-called care is chaos, that moment in his body showed incisively and vividly! Chapter 804 At that time, when Xiaomi couldn''t give birth in the delivery room, Gu Yunzhe anxiously turned around outside the delivery room. Later, he asked the doctor if she could have a caesarean section. Just hurry up. He didn''t want her to suffer any more. The doctor said that the puerpera insisted on giving birth naturally. At present, it has not reached the point of no cesarean section, so that he does not have to be too nervous. Gu Yunzhe sneers at this, not her wife, of course she is not nervous! Later, seeing that the nurse came out of the delivery room in a hurry, Gu Yunzhe quickly grabbed the nurse and said anxiously, "I want to protect adults, I want to protect adults one by one" the nurse was confused by him and said, "the child has been born, it''s a girl!" Then Gu Yunzhe fainted with a thud. Gu Yunzhe was later teased to say that he fainted when he heard that he had a girl, which showed how much he valued boys over girls. But Mi Ma, who was present at that time, knew that Gu Yunzhe fainted because he had misunderstood the nurse. The nurse means that there is no problem of keeping the big and the small. The child has been born safely. But Gu Yunzhe, who was already highly nervous at that time, thought that if Xiaomi couldn''t be born all the time, he would be faced with the problem of protecting the big and the small. As a result, he heard the nurse say that the child had already been born, and he automatically turned into an adult without protection, so he fainted directly. "Xiaomi, I was a little worried about whether Gu Yunzhe could treat you well before. Now I am completely relieved." Mi Ma said with emotion. "Mom, you are too short of it. Yun Zhe is scared to faint, so you can trust him!" Xiaomi can''t laugh or cry. "You don''t see how good a man is to you at ordinary times. The choice of the critical moment is really from the heart." Mi Ma replied. Xiaomi agreed with his mother. The more a person reacts in a critical moment, the more he can reflect his true thoughts. Hearing her mother mention it to her, Xiaomi is both sad and moved. If her mother didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t know, because Gu Yunzhe himself might be too shameful and never mentioned it to her. Even if he was misunderstood as preferring boys over girls, he didn''t explain. However, Xiaomi is not worried about Gu Yunzhe''s son preference, because no father who is son preference would like to take his baby daughter with him at work every day. The first thing to go home is to find my daughter. Such a father is said to favor boys over girls, and there is no second one. Occasionally, Xiaomi can''t help but eat her daughter''s vinegar, "you seem to attach great importance to women''s light wife!" Gu Yunzhe heard that the tone was wrong, and the meaning was also wrong. It seemed that if he didn''t pacify his wife well, he would suffer a lot in the following days. So after giving her daughter to the nanny, there are only Gu Yunzhe and Xiaomi left on the second floor. "Wife, ask me a question quickly!" Gu Yunzhe looked at Xiaomi and said. Xiaomi looks at Gu Yunzhe with an expression like you''re sick and asks, "what are you asking?" "Who is my favorite person in the world?" Gu Yunzhe said seriously. "Boring!" Xiaomi turned around and didn''t want to talk to him. "Ask Gu Yunzhe urged. "Who is your favorite person in the world?" Xiaomi had to ask perfunctorily. Gu Yunzhe immediately cleared his throat and said with a serious expression, "in this world, my favorite people are Mido, my mother and my daughter!" "The answer is really standardized!" Xiaomi said with a smile. "You ask me again!" Gu Yunzhe continued. "What sort?" "That''s the answer, in order!" "Gu Yunzhe, you are so boring!" Millet rolled his eyes. "Ask, ask!" "Well, who is in front of the answer just now?" "Didn''t I just say that? Mido, my mother and my daughter are in order! Mido comes first Gu Yunzhe immediately responded. "Gu Yunzhe, you boring guy, have enough to support it!" Xiaomi picks up the pillow and pats Gu Yunzhe. "I just want you to know that you are the first in my heart. No matter who is behind, the first is you!" Gu Yunzhe explained while hiding. "Gu Yunzhe, you unfilial son, didn''t put your mother first!" "I''m so old, and I put my mother first. I''m not weaned!" Gu Yunzhe grabs the pillow and looks at Xiaomi helplessly. Xiaomi greets Gu Yunzhe''s eyes and smiles, "it seems to be!" "It is Gu Yun responded to the Tao with great courage. Xinlan prepares dinner and asks Linglan to go upstairs to ask them to come down for dinner. Then she hears Linglan say,"Madam, I just heard from the nanny that the young master was coaxing the young granny. Is it not suitable for me to go upstairs now?" "What happened?" Xin Lan turns her head to see Suzuki and asks. "I don''t know the details. It seems that the young lady is in a bad mood. Then the young master can''t even care about the young lady. He''s coaxing her now!" "Oh, don''t disturb them. I''ll tell them to eat later." The heart haze ordered to nod to answer a way. Xiaomi watched TV for a while and muttered, "it''s so late, why hasn''t lily of the valley asked us to have dinner? I''m so hungry." "I guess dinner will be late today. I''ll go and get something for you first." Gu Yunzhe finished, got up and walked toward the stairs. Later, Gu Yunzhe went downstairs to find out that they had all had dinner, but he and Xiaomi were the only ones left. When he asked about the reason, he said that he was afraid of disturbing them. His wife told him to heat the dinner for them until they came down. Gu Yunzhe couldn''t laugh or cry. Later, he took the dinner upstairs and watched a movie with Xiaomi. Since Xiaomi gave birth to her baby, she has to take care of her baby and feed her baby. Time seems to pass quickly every day, so naturally she won''t think about going back to work all the time. Gu Yunzhe is still very busy, but try to get off work early, try not to travel, and spend more time with Xiaomi and her daughter. Occasionally, Gu Mo asked him to go on a business trip, and he would make excuses. His wife had just given birth to her first year, so she had to accompany her as much as possible, so that she was not easy to suffer from postpartum depression. Gu Mo looked at him with tears and smiles, and finally he could only let him go. After all, he said so seriously that he was not considerate. Isn''t it inhumane? An Jiu later heard Gu Mo mention it, saying that Gu Yunzhe was too good at looking after his wife, while saying that he just wanted to be lazy. But in any case, Gu Yunzhe is still very willful. He leaves work early when he has nothing to do. He doesn''t have to travel when he doesn''t have to. If he can stick to his wife and daughter as much as possible, he will never go out. Xiaomi sometimes feels that he is really bored, but he gets used to it. Many years ago, when she was at the same table with Gu Yunzhe, she also felt that Gu Yunzhe, a short cucumber, was very annoying. I didn''t expect that after many years, she would be annoyed by him for the rest of her life. It can only be said that fate is predestined, can not run away! Happiness to knock, also can''t stop! [the end of Gu Yunzhe and miduo''s fanwai] you can click the link below to follow the microblog (@ beautiful girl''s love stories): () so that you can read the latest popular novels recommended free of charge on the microblog every day ~ in this way, you can read the latest popular novels on the microblog Chapter 805 Gu Yi has been working in this company for two years. During these two years, she lived in a high-end apartment near the company most of the time, and drove home on weekends or when she was homesick. Today, as usual, she entered the company in a hurry. It''s a hard project to get up every day. People who feel the same can feel her pain! As soon as I stepped into the front door of the company, I heard mm Xiaoyu excitedly tell her that director Lu came to the company today. Gu Yi answered with a smile and said, "you don''t have to eat at noon, do you?" Xiao Yu immediately understood and laughed, and did not refute. Xiao Yu''s director is Lu Heng, director of the company''s design department. He often comes to the company less than once a week. He usually sits at home and leads their tired colleagues in the design department. In addition, Lu Heng wants to have a good face and a good figure. His effect in the company is not much different from that of a big star. Naturally, every time he comes to the company, it will cause a lot of waves and make many heterosexual and basic friends happy. But if you want to ask her whether she will follow the spring heart, after all, she is still Lu Heng''s assistant, she will only turn her eyes one by one next life! She is indeed Lu Heng''s assistant. Apart from the boss, she is the one who has the most contact with Lu Heng, but she is also the one who has been scolded the most by Lu Heng in the whole company. Lu Heng scolded her like a shrew scolding the street. She was not merciful at all. It was just standard language violence. She cried for several times and wanted to quit, but in the end she miraculously insisted on it until now. Why didn''t she just leave? Gu Yiyi said, is she so easy to give up? Well, the real reason is that Lu Heng scolds her just like he scolds his grandson. If she leaves directly, it''s not to let him show his heart. She doesn''t go, but she is angry with him every week. It''s better to make him mad, short-lived and angry. Only when she gets angry with him can she feel refreshed. So two years went by when they had a fight. Gu Yiyi entered the office, put down the bag, the first thing is to knock on the door of the director''s office. He doesn''t come to his office once a week. Basically, she seldom arranges his office. At most, after he leaves, she cleans it and locks the door until he comes to work. There is a full-time cleaning aunt in the company, but Lu Heng is a pervert. No one other than an assistant is allowed to help him clean the office. In other words, when she becomes his assistant, she has to be a cleaning aunt to help him clean the office. After hearing Lu Heng''s response, Gu opened the door and entered the director''s office, "director Lu, would you like coffee or scented tea today?" Lu Heng raised his face at an angle of 45 degrees and looked up at her one by one. Gu Yi immediately regretted that he forgot to put a tissue paper in his ear before entering the office. As a result, half a day did not wait for the sound of swearing, but the office has a strange quiet. Gu Yiyi secretly raises his head and glances at Lu Heng. He looks at Lu Heng and lowers his head. He can''t help feeling that although Lu Heng is a bit abnormal, he has to admit that he has a face of falling in love with the country and bringing disaster to the people. This face does not want to be a star, but comes to work in the company. It''s too wasteful. There is a famous saying, isn''t it? You can rely on your face, but you have to rely on your talent! Well, when it comes to talent, although I think Lu Heng is a bit of a scum, he has a genius. Otherwise, he can''t come to the company less than once a week, but the boss still fawns on him for fear that he will run away. "Gu Yi, you are born to punish me The next second I heard Lu Heng say such a word to her. Gu Yiyi couldn''t help shivering, not afraid, but how could this sentence sound so awkward! She looked up at Lu Heng and said with a smile, "director Lu, you are really joking. How can I deal with you? You are my boss and my parents. It''s too late for me to flatter you! " How can this sentence sound so disgusting! Well, after spending a long time with Lu Heng, a person with mental illness, he has become somewhat abnormal. "Are you sure?" Lu Heng finished, fingers in the work table across, a distinct trace came out. Gu Yiyi turned his head and looked at the window beside him. Alas, she made a fatal mistake. She finished cleaning last week and forgot to close the window. Fortunately, it hasn''t rained this week. Otherwise, it''s estimated that Lu Heng will kill her instead of being scolded. "Director Lu, the thing is like this one by one I finished cleaning yesterday, that I forgot to close the window. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll clean it again. You can give me half an hour. Oh, no, fifteen minutes is enough.I promise to give you a clean office! " With that, Gu turned around and went out to get the cleaning tools to clean the office again. "One by one, have you been disciplined by director Lu again?" Xiao Yu asked in a low voice. "Can I say that beating is kiss and scolding is love?" Gu Yiyi responded. Xiaoyu immediately put up his thumb, "this sentence is true, although ah q is a little bit!" Gu Yiyi laughs with her. She doesn''t talk nonsense with Xiao Yu. She has to clean up quickly. I think she''s always at home, and she''s always served. I didn''t expect that when she came to work, she had to serve others. Even if you serve a brain disabled patient, you are often attacked by people. Gu Yi feels that he has not been insane up to now, because his parents'' genes are too strong. The next time, Gu Yi was busy cleaning the table and mopping the floor again, as a result, he heard Lu Heng say, "Gu Yi, didn''t your parents teach you how to dress when you were young?" Gu Yi Leng for a moment, what does this sentence mean? Didn''t teach her to dress, did she run naked from childhood to adulthood? Besides, she is twenty-one years old. Even if her parents didn''t teach her, she would have been a long time ago! What does Lu Heng mean by this sentence? Looking down at himself, it seems that there is nothing wrong? In addition to not leading the flower, she is wearing the uniform of the company! Does Lu Heng have perspective eyes and think she is running naked? Gu Yiyi looked up at Lu Heng and asked with a smile, "director Lu, what do you mean?" "From today on, if I see you in your company uniform and don''t wear the standard bow tie, get out of here!" Gu Yi Leng for several seconds, just reaction come over, angry almost will hand dishcloth in Lu Heng''s face. You''re fuckin ''sick! As a design director, you also care whether my uniform is standard. Besides, it''s just not wearing a collar flower? Isn''t everything else very standard? I''m still in high heels! Besides, when she comes to work, it''s not that she doesn''t wear a collar flower. She comes in to clean it. It''s too hot to take it off. Chapter 806 After a few deep breaths, Gu Yiyi raised his head again and said calmly, "what the director taught me is that I''m going to wear it now!" Gu Yiyi finished, put down the rag, turned and walked out of the director''s office, went to get the collar flower and put it on. Lu Heng took his eyes back, and his lips became a line, which made him more serious. Just now when Gu Yi was cleaning the table, he turned his head and saw her inside from her open neckline, but she didn''t know it. He could have thought that he didn''t see anything, but the sentence seemed to blurt out without going through his brain. Gu Yiyi angrily buttoned up his shirt and put on the collar flower. Then he went into the director''s office and continued to clean. Damn, it''s as hot as roast sheep, and she''s wearing the collar flowers. It''s almost breathless. If she faints now, is it a work-related injury? If not, can she Sue Lu Heng for intentional injury? Before Gu Yi finished his YY, he heard Lu Heng explain, "inform all colleagues of the design department to hold a meeting in ten minutes!" "Ah? Oh, good Gu Yi one beat slowly to answer a way. The meeting in ten minutes means she has to clean up before that. Gu Yiyi takes out his mobile phone and sends out a notice in the group of colleagues, receives the notice from the director: all colleagues in the design department will have a meeting in the conference room in ten minutes. After sending it, Gu thought bitterly, can''t Lu Heng send it in the group by himself? He''s not out of the group! Well, she is the director. If she does everything by herself, does she still need her assistant? Gu Yi speeds up, drags the vacuum cleaner and finishes cleaning. She goes to the meeting room to prepare. Otherwise I will be scolded by Lu Heng again! Alas, she came to work in the company just to get scolded? At this moment, Lu Heng has taken the meeting materials and is going to the meeting room for a meeting. Gu Yiyi thought that he hadn''t gone to the conference room to open multimedia yet, so he called Lu Heng, "director Lu Yiyi" at the same time, he reflexively reached out to stop Lu Heng, and then found an excuse to hold him back. As a result, in a hurry, I didn''t pay attention to my feet. I tripped over the vacuum cleaner and rushed forward. If Gu Yiyi just stumbled, it would be OK. At most, he would fall down and eat the dog''s excrement, and he would lose face. Anyway, Lu Heng saw that she didn''t care. But the direction she tripped was to rush to the landing counter. Lu Heng turned around and she just threw him on the door. Gu Yi felt that Lu Heng''s chest was very hard, and he almost didn''t hurt himself. But this is not the time to tangle. After all, it is the first time that such a disgraceful thing has happened. He took a step back in silence. He didn''t want to look up or see anyone. There is only one thought left in my heart, and I will be scolded again. Lu Heng was stunned for a few seconds and then came back to his senses. His face was as gloomy as water dripping. He looked down at Gu Yiyi and said, "I don''t have any interest in active women!" Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng in a dazed way. After a while, he realized the meaning of Lu Heng''s words. He blurted out, "you give it to me, I don''t want it!" Then, he successfully looked at director Lu from displeasure to evil. Gu Yiyi wailed in his heart, raised his hands, stepped back, with a surrendering expression and posture, and said, "director Lu, you misunderstood me. I mean, I didn''t mean to, or I wouldn''t dare to knock you down if you lend me ten guts! " Well, this sentence seems to have gone through my head! "Well, I mean one by one." Gu Yi wanted to explain. "Gu Yi, I have to say that it''s a kind of ability for such waste as you to mix up till now." Lu Heng stares at her and says word by word. Gu looked at him in a daze, only to feel that his thin lips opened lightly, and then the unpleasant words spilled out of the corner of his mouth. Without waiting for Gu to respond, Lu Heng opened the door and went out. Gu could not help but hold out his hand behind Lu Heng''s back. Just as he was about to raise his middle finger, he saw Lu Heng turn around. He quickly changed his posture to tickle, and then turned away silently. The next second to remember, to have a meeting, to have a meeting! Gu Yiyi had no time to clean. He pulled out the plug, put the vacuum cleaner and cleaning tools into the storage room, and then rushed to the meeting room with the necessary information as soon as possible. The multimedia has been opened, and the information of the meeting has been copied to the desktop! Did Lu Heng do it for her? After all, except for Lu Heng and her little assistant, other colleagues don''t have this information at present.It''s really a red rain. It''s a miracle! Lu Heng has a conscience! Gu Yi looks at Xiang Lu Heng gratefully. Lu Heng is looking at the information at the moment and has no time to talk to her at all. Gu Yi looks back and is ready to preside over the meeting when all the colleagues arrive. During the two-hour meeting, only ten minutes were given to pee, and the rest was in the meeting, with heated discussion, rejection, proposal, rejection. Gu Yi chin, want to land, the director is to eat explosives today? Or the eyes are covered with excrement, how can there be no design scheme that can enter his hair and eyes! Finally, everyone was so hungry that director Lu realized his conscience and announced that the meeting would end at two o''clock in the afternoon. Now Gu Yi was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. He wanted to take up the whole plate and pour it directly into his stomach. She usually goes home from work to eat on Friday. She often wolfs down and looks hungry for a long time. The mother asked her painfully, "is the food out there not good enough? Why are you so hungry? " Every time she vaguely responded, "no, it''s mom''s cooking that''s delicious!" In fact, the workload is so heavy that she often can''t attend to meals. When she comes home, she will be like a hungry person. "What happened to director Lu today?" Design department colleagues Jingting said in a low voice. "I don''t know. Even I dare not breathe." The Su LAN of one side follows to echo a way. "One by one, do you know?" Jing Ting turns to look at Gu Yi and asks. Everyone''s attention turned to Gu Yi''s body. Gu Yiyi, with food in his mouth, shook his head in bewilderment, and then replied vaguely, "I don''t know!" "I heard that you were disciplined by director Lu in the morning. What''s the matter?" Jingting eight trigrams arrive. "Director Lu found that I didn''t clean his office!" Gu Yiyi lowered his voice. If it wasn''t for the window, she wouldn''t be so miserable today! "No wonder! Director Lu is a cleanliness addict. You didn''t clean his office! " Jingting looks like you''re dead," but then again, why don''t director Lu ask his aunt to help him clean it directly "I don''t understand! The design plans in the director''s office are all confidential documents of the company. What if they are leaked? " Su LAN answered. "Let alone divulge, just say that in case the cleaning aunt doesn''t understand, she will clean up some humble design drawings. What should I do?" "So it is Jing Ting agreed and nodded. Gu Yi has a deep feeling about this!!! Not long after she came to work in the company, she was still a newcomer. She had just helped Lu Heng clean the office for two days. When she saw several pieces of A4 paper scattered on the floor, she didn''t care too much, so she rubbed them and threw them into the garbage can one by one Chapter 807 Later, she and Lu Heng were in the trash can downstairs. They almost searched the whole trash can before they found the design drawing. That night, she accompanied him to work overtime until early in the morning. After two baths at home, I still feel a bad smell on my body. It''s all tears when I say it. The past is unbearable! In the afternoon, the design scheme was finally given. This means that this case can come to an end temporarily, as long as the boss can pass. So far, only director Lu can''t get through, but no boss can''t! Gu Yi dragged his tired body down the stairs and got on the car. For a moment, he didn''t even have the strength to drive. Sure enough, white-collar workers are not so easy to be, especially when Lu Heng''s assistant is abnormal, even more ordinary people can not do it! And she was able to endure for two years, did not give up, have to admire their determination! It took Gu Yi nearly half a year to fight for the job before he finally got his father''s approval. Don''t even agree to move out of the company before this. Every time Gu mentioned his work one by one, Gu Mo had only one sentence, "if you want any post, ask the assistant to arrange one for you tomorrow." Not long after graduation, Gu Yiyi envied others'' nine to five white-collar life. He wished he was also wearing professional clothes, high heels and holding a folder to work in the company. Gu Mo said that she had a good life since she was a child. She didn''t know how hard she was working. Those bright white-collar workers she saw didn''t want to move when they came home every day. She wants to experience life, and he can give her a position. Gu Yiyi immediately denied it. She said that she wanted to find it by herself and didn''t want her father and brother to interfere. No matter how hard she worked, she could stick to it. In the end, Gu Mo didn''t give up on his stubborn and willful daughter''s hunger strike. In the end, he compromised. After a week at work, Gu Yi felt very excited and wanted to move out. This time, her father didn''t have strong objection. He just told Gu Yi to help her find a suitable house. Her car changed from a luxury sports car to an ordinary car according to her requirements. Gu Mo also said to anjiu, "my daughter has grown up since she was a child, but she didn''t expect to rebel until she graduated from university!" "Let her go out for a break, we can''t be with her all our life. She has to experience some things herself!" An Jiu persuades Gu mo. Gu Mo did not speak, there is a feeling that my family has a young woman. On the eve of her daughter''s move out, Anjou said to her daughter, "one by one, you want to go out for exercise. It''s a good thing. Mom doesn''t object. But since we have chosen, we should insist as much as we can. We can''t give up just because we can''t bear hardships for a while. " In spite of this, Anjou just hopes that her daughter will not do anything rashly, but if it''s too hard, she won''t want her daughter to continue to do it. Gu Yiyi nodded his head and said, "Mom, you can rest assured that I will stick to it to the end!" At that time, when Gu Yiyi said this, he felt that he could conquer everything and be invincible with the expectation and excitement of the next work! After working for a month, she understood the true meaning of mother''s words. Many times, you think a simple thing is complicated. Similarly, going to work is not what she thought before, as long as she wears beautiful clothes to go to the company, and then wait until it''s time to get off work. It''s not that you just finish your own work, and you don''t need to get involved in any interpersonal interaction. Even if it''s the simplest, she can''t do her job well in this month, let alone other things. The person who took her disliked her for being too stupid. She was slandered in front of her boss by colleagues with conflicts of interest, and even nearly failed the probation period. For Gu Yi, three months seems to be more than her experience in the past 20 years. She can also understand her father''s words - she has a good life since childhood, and she doesn''t know the hard work at all! When she insisted on going out to work, she really didn''t know the hard work. Now she really realized the hard work. If it was in the past, she might have given up. Why is she so tired! One month''s salary is not enough for her to buy a sleeve of clothes and accessories of a bag. She also has to endure the interpersonal intrigue in the company every day. This is not the most fatal. The most fatal thing is that when she follows a perverted boss, she is often attacked physically and mentally. Up to now, she hasn''t been psychologically deformed and wants to commit suicide. All she can say is that her ability to resist pressure is too strong. But then again, it''s a kind of growth and achievement, isn''t it? After returning to the apartment, Gu Yi''s first thing is to put a hot water tank and sprinkle some essential oil, then soak himself in the bathtub to relieve his nervous tension.When Luli called, she was almost asleep. After grabbing the mobile phone on the shelf and seeing that it was from her friend Lu Li, Gu Yi picked up the phone directly, "Hello one" this habit was also cultivated by Lu Heng. Before that, she had no habit of taking the mobile phone into the bathroom. But once, Lu Heng had something urgent to ask for her. She took a bath for half an hour and went out to see that she had not answered the phone. She called him back. Of course, that time, she was scolded by Lu Heng. Since then, she has taken her cell phone into the bathroom and will answer any phone she has. Because Lu Heng can only make phone calls, not send messages. "Are you off work?" Lu Li asked excitedly at the other end of the phone. "Off work! What''s the matter? " Gu Yi asked in a puzzled way. "Let''s go out for dinner in the evening!" "Did you say today?" Gu asked hesitantly. "Yes, I found that I had some coupons from Japanese restaurants when I went through the bag today. The deadline is today. It''s not too wasteful!" "I''m so tired that I''m going to fall apart today?" "Abused by your director again!" "No, it''s been four or five hours!" Gu Yiying said. Well, for the sake of director Lu helping her today, I won''t speak ill of him! "Oh, do you want to come out or not? How boring I am to eat alone "Lu Li, I didn''t mean you. Why are you so popular? Besides me, I can''t find another friend who can eat meat with you! " Make complaints about the Tucao. "Go away, you are better than me!" Lu Li despised it. Gu Yiyi burst out laughing. She and Lu Li are really half weight. She doesn''t have any special good friends because of her family. She has been protected so well since she was a child. And Lu Li has no friends, because she is too eccentric and unpleasant! Then, the two guys who were not popular became good friends for no reason. Chapter 808 Finally, Gu Yi went to the appointment. As she said, Lu Li can only find her friend who is willing to eat meat with her. If she doesn''t go, Lu Li will have to be alone. According to Lu Li, her friend is too weak to help others! It''s a bit serious to upgrade to the level of no help at all. I feel that I have a bad relationship with my family name Lu! Gu Yiche passed by the restaurant. Lu Li was waiting at the door. Now he was stretching his neck and looking around. "Why are you so like a goose?" Gu Yiyi stopped the car, walked over and said with a smile. "Hungry, Qu Xiang Tian Ge, have you ever studied in primary school?" Lu Li scanned her up and down and asked haughtily. "You study late. I learned it in kindergarten." Gu Yi said with a smile. "Don''t turn around and scold me for my low IQ!" Make complaints about her arm and Tucao. When they got into the restaurant and sat down in a corner, Lu Li said boldly, "just order what''s expensive, just order what''s expensive!" "What kind of vouchers do you have?" Gu Yiyi asked in dismay. "Eight hundred!" Lu Li responded with pride. "800, you dare to let me order, a baked lobster is not enough!" Gu Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Who asked you to order lobster? Lobster is for the nouveau riche. We have to order something Petty!" Lu Li said. "What is the dish of petty bourgeoisie?" Gu Yi said with a smile. "It can be forced and cheap!" ¡°¡­¡­ ¡± Gu Yi was speechless. "Then you can have some!" "Order, order, what kind of person am I? If the voucher is not enough, I''ll swipe the card! I''ve made a fortune recently Lu Li compared and said. Gu Yi almost didn''t laugh. He obviously felt that the waiter''s eyes changed when he looked at Lu Li. Gu Yiyi smiles and orders some dishes he likes. She really doesn''t like lobster. She was just bluffing Luli. After ordering, Gu Yiyi returned the menu to the waiter and asked, "have you awarded half a year?" "How do you know?" Lu Li stares big eyes to ask a way. "It''s said that it''s made a fortune!" Gu Yi said with a smile. Gu Yiyi works in a small and medium-sized private enterprise. Not to mention the half year bonus, there is often no year-end bonus. The salary was paid on time, and Lu Li was used to it, so he didn''t want to change his job. So the ill gotten gains in her mouth must be unexpected bonus. "You know me best! Our company changed a shareholder, but it began to become rich. I''ve been informed that half a year''s prize will be awarded in two days! " Lu Li approached Gu and said one by one. "How happy Gu said enviously. "It''s like you don''t have one. You don''t get your bonus every year!" Lu Li said. "You come to change my job and have a try!" "Forget it. I''m such a hot tempered man. How can I stand being scolded as a grandson and not fight back?" Lu should be at a distance. Gu Yiyi laughed, "if it had been put on two years ago, I would not have been scolded for two years, but I couldn''t have been scolded once!" She was scolded, the first reaction did not immediately go home to tell parents, told brothers, she was bullied. It''s amazing that Lu Heng is not destroyed by her father and brothers. But life is so dramatic. This is her first formal job, and it''s an opportunity she won with great difficulty. She said that she didn''t want to give up because she was scolded. In addition, Lu Heng aroused the fighting spirit of stubborn resistance in her heart. She would give up because she was scolded, not Gu Yi. Then again, she sometimes enjoyed it. When Lu Heng scolded her, he was so angry that his face turned blue. It was like that the person who was abused was not her, but Lu Heng. It''s also hard for Lu Heng to find her such an assistant, and so far she hasn''t been expelled. "You mean to be scolded?" Lu Li joked. "Why did Lu Heng scold me? Isn''t it what I do that can''t satisfy him? A person in what state will want to curse, in addition to abnormal, is that he is not happy. Lu Heng often scolds me, but it''s not because I often make him angry. He scolds me to death, and I make him angry. In the end, does he win, or do I earn? " Gu Yiyi complacently asked. "Tut Tut, no, no, you''re a simple white rabbit. Under the guidance of Lu Heng, you''ve gradually turned into a big gray wolf with a black belly!I''m really happy to see you and Lu Heng fall in love and kill each other! " Every time Gu Yi was wronged, he could only talk to her. Over time, Lu Li was quite familiar with Lu Heng, but he had never seen him! Lu Li said with a smile, "Lu Heng doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. If you two end up in a couple, that''s interesting!" Gu Yiyi turned his eyes directly, "nonsense "You really don''t want to believe in this evil. I really think you two have a lot of predestination!" Lu Li said with a smile. "I think you and your elder martial brother are very predestined." "Bullshit!" Lu Li spat at once. Gu Yi looks at Lu Li and smiles. Lu Li''s elder martial brother has been chasing her for four or five years, but Lu Li is not moved, but her elder martial brother is more frustrated and more brave, which is the best example of perseverance! The dishes came one after another, and the two of them couldn''t care to make fun of each other and began to eat. Gu Yi used to be very picky about delicious food. Even if the temperature was one point lower, she would not take a second bite. Now don''t be picky, even if it''s fried in gutter oil, she can eat it. As Lu Li said, man is the most adaptable animal, and he is invincible to all kinds of poisons. "You''re driving again today!" Lu Li asked. "Yes, how else can I go out!" Gu looked up at Lu Li. "You can''t drink while driving. I''ll drink. You can drink juice." Lu Li finished and poured himself a cup of sake. "Don''t drink too much, I won''t take you back!" "It''s not that you don''t know I''m drunk!" Lu Li turned his eyes and answered. Gu Yiyi smiles and raises her head, but the tempura on the chopsticks swish down. Her mouth is still open. "What''s the matter?" Some inexplicably, Lu Li turned his head and saw a tall man with a briefcase walking towards the box, "who? Your friend? " "Lu Heng!" Gu Yi picked up tianfuluo again and said. How could it be such a coincidence that when I came to eat Japanese food with Lu Li today, I met Lu Heng? "Lu Heng?" Lu Li did not understand to mutter, the next second suddenly stare big eyes, surprised to ask, "your boss, Lu Heng?" Chapter 809 "Who else is there?" Gu Yiyi chews tianzhufuluo with teeth gnashing, and responds. "My mother, Lu Hengchang is so handsome! No wonder you''ve been scolded for two years, and you''re still stuck in that company. You don''t want to quit. If you were me, it doesn''t matter if you were scolded all your life! " Lu Li sighed. "Well Cough... " Gu was choked by the food in his mouth! She heard right! Lu Li''s head has been lowered! "Don''t be confused by a person''s appearance. Being handsome doesn''t mean you won''t be abnormal!" Gu Yi commented. Lu Li burst out laughing. "It seems that the gap between you two is quite deep!" "I must have killed my father in my last life!" "He killed you, or you killed him?" "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s feud!" Gu Yi shrugged his shoulders and answered. "How did he come here? He didn''t know you were here, so he came here specially?" Lu Li''s eight trigrams arrive. "How could it be? Didn''t you see him go straight to the box? It must be an appointment. " Gu Yiying said. "That''s a coincidence. I''ve made an appointment with you to come here for dinner, and he''s also here." "That''s why it''s a narrow road for the enemy!" Gu Yiyi sighed and answered. "Don''t be influenced by him, let''s eat more!" Lu Li smiles and greets him. Gu Yiyi nodded and continued to eat. She has been immune to him for a long time. How can she be affected by him. I''m just a little surprised to see him outside the company! After all, it''s hard to meet in the company! Gu Yiyi is a bit full of food. He really has enough to eat today. There''s no need to be greedy these two days. Lu Li couldn''t eat any more and asked the waiter to pay. After paying the bill, they walked towards the door. Unexpectedly, they just met Lu Heng who came out of the box, and one by one "one..." When Gu Xi saw his little sister, he was also a little surprised. As soon as he was about to call someone, he was interrupted by his little sister. Gu Yiyi seems to have been stung by a wasp, and suddenly he says hello excitedly, "director Lu, what a coincidence! Come to dinner with friends!" Lu Heng nodded faintly. "Don''t disturb director Lu. Let''s go first. Bye!" Gu one finish saying, pull Lu Li to walk toward the door, a pair of debt appearance. "Why are you so afraid of him?" Lu Li said inexplicably. The next second he patted Gu Yi''s arm, "the man beside Lu Heng is also very handsome!" "Don''t count on it. They''re all married!" Gu Yiying said. "How do you know?" Lu Li looks at Gu Yi in surprise. "I I guess Gu Yi said awkwardly. All along, their children try to conceal their family background. So she didn''t let Luli or the company know about her relationship with Gu family. At the moment, it''s really hard to explain the slip of the tongue. "I think you are the only director in your eyes!" Lu Li joked. "Nonsense Gu Yiyi rolled his eyes and said, "I won''t even take a fancy to him!" "The year of the monkey is coming!" Lu Li answered vaguely. when you don''t have the right to go back one by one, how can you? I''ll see you off! " "No, you really think I''ve drunk too much. It''s easier for me to take the subway directly, and it''s slower for you to drive me! Go back by yourself, drive carefully and call me when you get home! " "Be careful! Goodbye "Goodbye!" The two separated just outside the restaurant. After Gu Yiyi got in the car, instead of driving away directly, he sent a short message to Gu Xi, the second brother, "second brother, don''t reveal my identity!" Gu Xi glanced at the text message, raised his mouth and went back, "you know Lu Heng!" "It''s strange that I don''t know the director of Design Department of our company! Second brother, how do you know Lu Heng? " Gu Yiyi replied. "We are college students!" Gu Yiyi''s mouth immediately opened into an O-shape! Second brother and Lu Heng, they are college classmates!!! How come she never heard of the second brother? Well, she seldom heard the second brother mention his personal affairs. It''s just a coincidence! Gu Yi hasn''t returned to her apartment yet, so she receives a call from Su Li, saying that she has arrived home. "I''ll tell you, I''ll be there before you!" Su Li said triumphantly. "Yes, yes, you are more clever!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "Are you home yet?""No, there''s a traffic jam! But it''s almost there "When you get home, please send me a short message. Drive carefully. You can date with me later. Don''t drive, or you won''t enjoy yourself!" "I know, I know!" Gu Yi replied with a smile. After answering the phone, the traffic jam began to pass slowly. Gu Yiyi drove the car, thinking that it would not pass again. It was estimated that she would have to sleep on the road at night. It doesn''t matter to sleep on the road. It''s the most fatal thing that she hasn''t looked at her work mailbox at night! I don''t know if Lu Heng told her what to do. If she didn''t do it, she would be bombarded by Lu Heng''s phone tomorrow. In order to avoid being affected by her emotions, she would finish her work today. Although she was very happy to see Lu Heng''s madness, after all, killing 1000 enemies and losing 800 did not bring much benefit. She still tried to live together peacefully. When Gu Yi returned to his apartment, he felt that his back was aching and his neck was aching, but he could only massage while turning on his laptop and checking his email. When she finished, it was almost one o''clock in the morning! After turning off the computer, I suddenly thought of one thing. Didn''t Lu Heng study electronic design? How could she be a classmate with her second brother? Well, there are a lot of interdisciplinary employment, which is nothing special. It can only be said that Lu Heng is a little too technical. It''s very late. She''d better not worry about this boring problem and take a shower to sleep, or she won''t be able to get up again tomorrow. Getting up early in the morning, for Gu Yi, is definitely the biggest suffering of the day, even more than Lu Heng''s punk man scolding. The alarm clock kept ringing, Gu Yiyi hypnotized himself, could not hear, could not hear one by one but he finally sighed and got up. She doesn''t want to hear, but she''s not deaf! After struggling to get up and pressing her stubborn alarm clock, Gu Yiyi went into the bathroom to wash. Breakfast is on the road to buy something to eat, take to the company to solve. This saves time for making and eating breakfast. Although breakfast in the company has to be before working hours, at least punch in the company a little earlier, it also seems that the work attitude is more positive. After making a cup of coffee, Gu Yiyi sat down at his desk and had breakfast. She can finish breakfast and then clean Lu Heng''s office. Anyway, Lu Heng came to work yesterday and won''t come these days. She doesn''t have to rush to clean. When Gu Yi thought this way, he felt that there was a shadow in front of him. He raised his head and looked up one by one Chapter 810 Gu yi11 was excited and choked by the pancake in his mouth, then he coughed up without any image. Lu Heng frowned. He was fierce. Was this guy born to be against him? Otherwise, why do you always look like a ghost when you see him! Gu Yiyi managed to swallow the food in his mouth, quickly stood up, tucked his breakfast behind him, and almost died young! "Lu Good morning, director Lu "Have you read the email I sent you last night?" Lu Heng asked without expression. "It''s all finished. The information has been sent to director Lu''s mailbox!" Gu Yiying said. Lu Heng nodded, said nothing more, turned and walked towards his office. Gu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, just wanted to sit down and continue to eat breakfast, suddenly thought that she had not cleaned director Lu''s office! This time, I didn''t care to eat any more. I wrapped the pancakes in a bag and wiped my mouth with tissue paper. Gu Yiyi went to get the cleaning tools and was ready to clean. Thinking that she is such an all-round assistant, she can not only sort out information, but also clean up, and her salary hasn''t increased much. However, she is often scolded by Lu Heng, and she doesn''t know what she is trying to do! Is it true that, as Lu Li said, he was bewitched by Lu Heng''s beauty? The next second, Gu Yiyi shook his head and threw away the irrational idea in his mind. How could she take a fancy to Lu Heng! Hehe, hehe! When he came to director Lu''s office and knocked on the door, Gu Yi went in with a bucket and a rag. "Director Lu, I''m sorry. I didn''t have time to clean up after work yesterday. I''ll clean it now. It''s fast!" Gu Yiyi apologized. Think of oneself all apologized, Lu Heng even if don''t understand, how much should also have a little demeanor, don''t care with her. But the fact is that Gu Yiyi thinks too much. If Lu Heng had manners, he would not be Lu Heng! "I didn''t have time to clean yesterday, and I don''t have time after work today?" "I have breakfast!" Gu Yiyi blurted out. "Gu Yi, the company asks you to work, not to wait for death." Lu Heng looks directly at Gu Yi''s eyes and answers indifferently. Gu Yiyi felt a breath stuck in his chest and almost burst out, but finally he took a few deep breaths and said, "director Lu''s lesson is that I will come to the company early in the future and help director Lu clean the office as soon as possible!" Lu Heng glanced at her, said nothing more, bowed his head and continued to work. Gu Yi began to wipe the table, first the tea table and chair, then the bookshelf, and finally came to Lu Heng''s desk? Let Lu Heng suspend his work for a while, let her wipe his desk first, and then he can continue. You can''t open your mouth? So Gu Yiyi twists and turns at Lu Heng''s desk. Lu Heng raised his head and glanced at her. It was clear that you were not ill! Gu Yi was a little chatty, thinking that he would not have to clean his desk today, but he just cleaned it yesterday! Then I decided happily that I don''t need to wipe it today! Gu Yiyi was about to go out with a bucket when he heard Lu Heng ask behind him, "did you wipe the table?" "Wipe it!" Gu Yi turns his head to answer a way. "Are you sure?" Lu Heng''s expression is that you are teasing me. "The desk hasn''t been cleaned. Director Lu is at work. I dare not clean the director''s work. In fact, it''s very clean. I just cleaned it yesterday morning." Gu Yi answers awkwardly. "Didn''t you eat yesterday? Why do you eat this morning?" Lu Heng asked. Gu Yiyi choked on Lu Heng''s words, and then carefully replied, "if you don''t have breakfast, you will have no spirit. If you don''t have spirit, you will have no way to do things. If you can''t do things, you will be a bad assistant to director Lu. If you can''t be a good assistant to director Lu, director Lu will fire me, and I will go home to have a drink!" "Gu Yi, you are giving me a tongue twister!" Lu Heng squinted and said. "No, no, director Lu, don''t be angry. I''ll wipe it now!" Gu Yiyi finished, put down the bucket, went over and continued to wipe the desk. I wipe, I wipe, I wipe! You''re a pervert, you''re inhuman, you shameless guy! "It''s a good curse?" "Yes, one by one," Gu Yi responded with a conditioned reflex. The next second he realized what he had just said. He suddenly froze and looked at Lu Heng. However, Lu Heng took back his sight, bowed his head and went on with his work, saying, "yesterday''s report, do it again!" "Ah?" Gu Yi almost thought he had heard wrong. She stayed up late to work overtime to catch up with the report, Lu Heng asked her to do it again, right!"Ah, what? Before ten o''clock, if you don''t receive a report that I''m satisfied with, go away! " "Director Lu, I''m also the one who signed the formal contract," Gu murmured. "And then?" Lu Heng looked up at Gu Yi again and asked. "You can''t just let me go. I''m a regular employee of the company and protected by the labor law! What''s more, it''s not only impolite but also impolite for a big man to tell a little girl to go away. Although you are my boss, it''s also very unkind and inhumane to attack my assistant like this all the time! " Gu Yiyi summoned up the courage to protest. "Otherwise, I have to tell you that Gu Yiyi has worked hard to make a report that the key data are all wrong. It must cost a lot of your brain cells, right? Would you like to stew some pig brain for you? Or do you take a three-day leave to go back and have a good rest and come back to work? " Lu Heng raised his mouth and asked back with a smile. The next second he stood up and roared, "do you think I''m going to coax my wayward girlfriend?" Gu Yiyi only felt that his goose bumps were all up, and he resisted to the point that "all the key data are wrong? How can Is it possible? " "Gu Yi, if you challenge my tolerance limit again, I don''t mind throwing you out of the company. No matter how rich the company is, it doesn''t invite waste. If you can''t do your job well, please take the initiative to pack up and leave! I don''t mind paying you three times your salary with my personal salary and letting you go! " Lu Heng said fiercely. "Director Lu, calm down, calm down, I''ll do it again soon!" Gu Yiyi immediately lowered his posture and said with a smile. After wiping the table twice, he walked out of director Lu''s office with a bucket. Alas, she doesn''t even have the basic moral principles to be a human now, let alone the principles. Roared by Lu Heng, she felt that she had become a mentally disabled person. The company was willing to accept her because she was disabled and contributed to the society. "Scolded by the director again?" Su LAN lowered her voice and asked sympathetically. Gu Yiyi nodded and murmured in dismay, "am I really a brain wreck?" Even he began to doubt life! Chapter 811 "No, we''ve all been scolded by director Lu anyway. Just get used to it!" My colleague comforted me. Gu Yiyi shrugged, washed the bucket rag, took it back to the storage room, saw the vacuum cleaner, and then snorted. She didn''t help him clean the carpet today as a protest. Back at her desk, Gu turned on her computer and downloaded the report she had worked overtime last night. After checking, she found that her original data was wrong, resulting in the wrong data. It''s no wonder that Lu Heng, who has always been critical, will be so angry that he wants to throw her out after seeing her report. Gu Yiyi made a new report and carefully checked it before sending it to Lu Heng. Then he supported his chin and thought that he must have a tendency to be abused. Otherwise, how could he be scolded so miserably by Lu Heng? He could almost doubt his life and continue to work. Gu Yiyi took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Li, "I began to doubt my life. I was scolded by that dead pervert in the morning, and I would spit out half my breakfast!" After a while, her mobile phone vibrated. Gu Yiyi picked up her mobile phone to check the text message. He thought it was Lu Li''s return, but the result showed that Lu Heng had two big characters. "Dead pervert?" Gu Yiyi can''t help groaning. It''s over. When she is excited, she sends the text message to Lu Li to Lu Heng''s mobile phone. Why do two people have the same surname, and the first name is two words! It''s a pervert and she''s dead!!! Gu Yiyi insisted and replied, "this mobile phone is in my hand now. I can redeem it for 1000 yuan!" Then, Gu Yi received Lu Heng''s reply, only two words, but almost made her vomit blood! "Mentally retarded" GU Yiyi can only comfort Ah Q, that is to scold the thief, not her, and then as if nothing had happened, put the mobile phone in the drawer and continue to work. Lu Heng went back to work until noon. After passing Gu Yi''s desk, he stopped deliberately. Gu Yiyi originally lowered his head to think that he was concentrating on his work, but he didn''t notice that the director had left work. As a result, Lu Heng, a shameless man, even deliberately stopped at her desk. "Director Lu, what can I do for you?" Gu Yiyi had no choice but to stand up and ask with a smile. "Go back and eat more pig brain to nourish the brain!" After Lu Heng gave an account, he left directly. Gu Yiyi was stunned in the same place until he heard his colleagues laugh. "You''re the one who''s going to eat pig brain for tonifying brain!" Gu Yiyi turned his lips to protest. "Director Lu, there are more and more swearing words! Don''t care too much, Gu Yi! " "It''s OK. I''m invincible now." Gu Yi answered with a smile. I''d like to say that I was bitten by a dog. Can I still bite back! If you say, in this world, the most ungracious, the most abnormal guy is who, she will not hesitate to say is Lu Heng! Lu Heng! Lu Heng! Repeat the important things three times! If it was someone else, I would have quit. After all, everyone has self-esteem. Every time I was scolded like a dog with no dignity, no one could stand it! but Gu Yi was a frustrated and brave character. You think I''m bad, so I have to show it well to make you look at me with new eyes. So the game between the two people is still going on, it depends on who raises his hand to surrender first! Gu Yiyi pursed his lips to cheer him up. He must not admit defeat. He must defeat Lu Heng and let him admit that he was wrong before. In fact, she is a very good talent. With this belief in mind, Gu Yi has been insisting on it. When he is wronged again, he will vent his anger by eating a big meal. The next day, he should go to work and be scolded. On the weekend, Gu Yiyi has a wonderful time! Weekend means that she doesn''t have to go to work, means that she can sleep at home until she wakes up naturally, and the delicious meal made by her mother, all of which make people feel happy. At this moment, Gu Yiyi can hardly drink tea with his second brother. "Second brother, you don''t have to go to work today?" Gu Yi asked. "You rest, I rest with you." Gu Xi replied with a smile. "It seems that the second brother''s work and rest time is the same as mine!" Gu Yiyi said. "Today is really stained with your light to rest, my mother let me accompany you to go out for a walk, said you stuffy at home all weekend is not good!" "It''s better to let my second sister-in-law accompany me!" Gu Yi murmured. She goes shopping with her second brother. If she meets a colleague or something, she is not easy to introduce! "Your second sister-in-law has something to do today. I''m on standby!" Gu Xi explained. "Do you want to go somewhere, or you can climb mountains!""No, I just want to have a good rest now. I don''t want to do any sports!" Gu Yiyi didn''t even think about it and refused. "Tired from work?" "Of course I''m not tired. I like it very much! " Gu Yiyi immediately changed his tongue. "It''s not hard to work with Lu Heng, but I doubt it!" Gu Xi said with a smile, drinking tea. "Second brother, you and Lu Heng are really college classmates?" Gu Yiyi immediately came to gossip. "Two years later, he changed his major!" Gu Xi explained. "Why?" Gu Yi asked curiously. "I have to ask him. I''m not very clear!" "Oh! Then why do you think it''s impossible for me to work hard with Lu Heng? " "To my understanding of him, he is a workaholic, his assistant, naturally can not easily go anywhere!" After that day, Gu Xi asked people to investigate the companies that went to work one by one. Only then did he know that Lu Heng used to be the director of the design department of the company. No wonder all the time, he refused to invite him to work in Gu''s company for various reasons. "I''m fine. Anyway, he only goes to the company once a week." Gu explained. "Once a week?" I''m sorry for some accidents. "Yes, you said the company invited him to work only once a week, and the salary is said to be astronomical!" Gu Yi immediately said indignantly. "If your company leaves him, there is basically only an empty shell left!" "The second brother said that our company is short of him!" Gu Yiyi protested unconvinced. "Since you are his assistant and have been working with him for so long, don''t you understand that he is the core person of your company? The electronic industry has passed its heyday, and now most enterprises are on the decline. Your company still can maintain quite objective profit, rely on Lu Heng this trump card Gu Yi chin, want to refute the second brother''s words, but have to admit that the second brother''s words are very reasonable, after all, now the electronic products competition is not the price, because the profit margin has been squeezed to very low, almost No. Now the competition is innovation, whose products are more innovative and can grasp the appetite of customers, who will be able to get a foothold in the market, otherwise, even if they are not eliminated by the market, they will quietly withdraw from the market because there is no profit margin. "Lu Heng, I only go to the company once a week. What are you doing the rest of the time?" Gu Xi asked. "How do I know?" Gu Yiying said. "Aren''t you his assistant?" "I''m his assistant, and I only know what he does in the company. Of course, I don''t know what he does after leaving the company." Gu Yiying said. She is not his shadow. How can she know things outside the company? Chapter 812 After talking with the second brother, Gu Yi didn''t know Lu Heng any more. I only know that he has changed his major and is a workaholic. First of all, it seems that there is nothing to gossip about. After one or two years of study, some people feel that their original major is not suitable for them, and it''s normal for them to change their major. Second, she felt that her second brother didn''t know Lu Heng at all. There is no workaholic, only one day a week! If this is a workaholic, then her father, big brother and second brother, is not a work robot! At home at the weekend, I wanted to take a lazy vacation for two days like rice insects. I didn''t do anything, so I had enough to eat, sleep and eat! But it turns out that Gu Yiyi thinks too much. Because plans can''t keep up with changes! On Sunday morning, the boss called and asked her to contact director Lu. The customer wanted to change the design scheme temporarily! No, it''s all finalized. Do you want to change it temporarily? But Gu Yiyi can only promise. After he hung up, he immediately contacted director Lu and went to the company in the afternoon. No one answered the phone, sent a message, sent an email, and didn''t receive a reply half an hour later. What can we do now? Gu Yi was in a hurry. I don''t think that Lu Heng didn''t answer his mobile phone and didn''t read his email because he slept in at home on weekends! Check the home address in Lu Heng''s personnel file, it''s blank! Does this guy live on an alien planet? No wonder the boss didn''t contact Lu Heng directly, but contacted her as an assistant. After a long time, the boss couldn''t contact Lu Heng at all. But the boss can''t get in touch, can she? Just when Gu Yiyi was a little speechless, she suddenly thought of one thing, that is, when she helped Lu Heng to sort out his visa information last week, she had a copy of his ID card! Don''t you have his home address on the ID card? Gu Yiyi changed his clothes and went downstairs, "Yiyi, where are you going?" Anjou just came out of the kitchen and asked. "Mom, I work overtime today, so I don''t have to cook my lunch at noon!" Gu explained. "Will you come back for dinner?" Anjou came over and asked. "If I leave work early in the afternoon, I''ll come back for dinner in the evening. Then I''ll call my mother. I''ll go out first." Gu Yiyi finished, changed his shoes and went out in a hurry. You have to go back to the company and find a copy of your ID card before you can find Lu Heng according to the address above! When Gu Yi arrived at the company, she found a copy of director Lu''s ID card in the folder. When she saw the ID card photo, she wanted to laugh again. The first time she saw director Lu''s ID card, she thought she had read it wrong. Let''s not say whether the photo looks like me or not, but the feeling on the photo is totally different. director Lu on the ID card looks bright and sunny, and seems to have a little shy expression, just like her brother next door, not like director Lu who is now gloomy and ghost like. Other colleagues did not see the photo on the ID card of director Lu, otherwise they would have no feelings for the current director Lu. Gu Yi jotted down the address on his ID card, put the copy back and put it away, then left the company in a hurry to find director Lu. It''s not easy to think of her as an assistant. She doesn''t have a rest on weekends, works overtime voluntarily, and has to be responsible for finding someone. When Gu Yi got on the bus, he thought, where is the address? Although it was the address of the city, she had never heard of it. In the end, she had no choice but to navigate directly. An hour later, Gu Yiyi was a bit silly! Let''s not say that the car has a broken tire, let''s just say that it''s not in the village before and it''s not in the shop after. Who can she ask for help? Take out your mobile phone and get ready to dial, and find that your mobile phone is out of power, out of power, out of power one by one it''s a real house leak, but it''s raining at night! Unfortunate people, drink water will plug teeth! When Gu Yiyi was planning for the exhibition, he thought that he couldn''t do it, so he had to find a way to change the tire himself! It''s the first time that I''ve ever done anything since I was a child, but don''t everything start from the first time? Just as Gu Yiyi took out his toolbox from the rear compartment, suddenly he heard a roar from far to near. Gu Yiyi suddenly stood in the middle of the road as if he had met a savior, excitedly holding out his hand and waving it. Lu Heng is riding a basically scrapped motorcycle and is about to return home. he sees a sports car in front of him. Next to the sports car, a little girl is doing jumping. He frowned slightly and slowed down. I thought someone came here to do sports. Although the air here is good, only those who are full will come all the way from the city to exercise.At the same time, Lu Heng took back his sight and drove straight ahead without squinting. Gu Yi couldn''t believe what he saw. She waved her hand here for a long time. The man didn''t have any manners and sympathy. So he drove by. He drove by! Is she right! Gu turned around and stared at the dead figure in disbelief, muttering in dismay, "no, I can''t help you Then he shriveled his mouth, took back his sight, and could not blame others. After all, there are a lot of people who cheat now. Sometimes it''s not that they don''t want to help, but that they help and make a mess of themselves. It''s better to stand by instead of risking. Gu Yiyi continues to carry the spare tire! Why is it so heavy? I can''t move it at all! After driving dozens of meters, Lu Heng thought something was wrong, so he turned the car around and drove back. Gu Yiyi is pulling the spare tire. "Gu Yi, why are you?" Lu Heng asked in dismay. Gu Yiyi thought that he had heard wrong. He got an electric shock. He turned to Lu Heng''s face. "Director Lu, why are you here?" Gu Yi asked in surprise. The next second I saw the safety helmet in Lu Heng''s hand, and then I reflected that the guy who just roared past, who could not save himself, was actually him! So she regained her sight and continued to drag the spare tire. Lu Heng put his helmet on the motorcycle, took off his gloves, came over and helped Gu take off the spare tire one by one. "You couldn''t help yourself just now!" Gu Yi couldn''t help muttering. Lu Heng turned his head and looked at Gu, who was silent. Lu Heng carried the spare tire and responded, "I didn''t pay attention just now. I thought which little girl came here to enjoy the scenery!" ¡° ¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi was speechless. Who''s full of food to come to this place where the birds don''t poop! "Is this your car?" Lu Heng asked as he helped Gu change the spare tire one by one. Gu Yi this just reaction come over, early in the morning rush to go out, she actually drove a sports car out. "I A friend of mine Gu one by one hesitated to answer the way. Lu Heng glanced at her, his eyes thought-provoking! Gu was depressed one by one. What was Lu Heng''s look in his eyes? Yuchen: it''s three to four o''clock today, two o''clock at noon and one to two o''clock in the afternoon! It''s said that the man himself is n times more handsome than the one in the photo. Let''s make our own YY! ha-ha! Chapter 813 "What a grudge you have against your friends when you come here in such a car!" Lu Heng make complaints about it. "I''m not looking for you!" Gu Yiyi blurted out. "To me?" Lu Heng stopped his action and looked at Gu Yi. Gu Yi thought of the business and told Lu Heng that the customer had to change the design temporarily. The boss was looking for him and asked him to go to the company in the afternoon. Lu Heng replaced the spare tire, packed the toolbox and put it in the rear compartment before he took out his mobile phone and called the boss. "the customer has confirmed that the plan has passed, now tell me to change it?..." If you want to change it, you have to give me at least two weeks to double the design fee No, it''s not negotiable OK, I''ll go back to the company in the afternoon! " Gu Yiyi was stunned when he heard that Lu Heng was even worse than his boss. She began to doubt who said the company! Lu Heng put away his mobile phone, looked at Gu Yiyi and asked, "you have been informed, you can go back!" "Oh Gu Yiyi answered and did not move. Lu Heng turned and walked towards his motorcycle parking position. After a few meters, he turned and asked, "how do you know my address?" Gu Yiyi explained awkwardly, "I saw it on my ID card!" "Don''t say it!" Lu Heng explained that he went back to the motorcycle, picked up his helmet and put it on. "Director Lu, director Lu one by one" Lu Heng turned his head and asked, "what else "Can you help me adjust the front of the car?" Gu Yi asked in embarrassment. Lu Heng glanced at the sports car, finally took off his helmet, came over and said, "you are really not afraid of death. Drive a sports car and come here!" Gu Yiyi lowered his head and did not speak. Lu Heng got on the car, turned the front of the car and drove back to Gu Yi. "Do you know how to get back?" "Yes, I have navigation!" Gu Yiyi nodded his head. "Drive carefully!" Lu Heng explained without expression that he drove forward on his motorcycle. Looking at Lu Heng''s back, Gu Yi murmured, "I''m here, and I''m not invited to your house for a cup of tea. It''s too impersonal!" Finally, Gu Yiyi got on the bus and went back the same way. Half an hour later, Lu Heng received a call from Gu Yiyi, "director, I''m lost!" Gu Yi on the other end of the phone, embarrassed and embarrassed to say. "Where are you?" Lu Heng asked impatiently. "If I knew where it was, I wouldn''t get lost! And My car broke down again. I can''t drive! " Gu Yi responded innocently. "I can''t help it. You can call 110!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few minutes of silence, Gu Yiyi finally heard Lu Heng say something, "stay where you are, I''ll go to find you!" Twenty minutes later, Lu Heng finally found Gu Yi. It turned out that she was in these villages. No wonder she couldn''t get out. The car stopped by the side of the road. When Gu Yi saw Lu Heng, he immediately laughed and was finally saved. "Gu Yi, you are here to fix me!" "No, no, I didn''t mean to cause trouble to director Lu, I I''m really lost. " Gu Yiyi shook his head. Lu Heng checked the condition of the car and found that it wasn''t the car that broke down, but that there was no oil! "Gu Yi, did you take your brain to go out, drive a sports car to run on the road, and drive to no oil, are you a pig brain!" Lu Heng got angry. "No, I just forgot to check when I went out!" Gu Yi bowed his head to answer. "I think you forgot to take the medicine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu can''t say anything to refute. There is a sense of helplessness that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Finally, Lu Heng took her back on a motorcycle, went to the village later to buy two bottles of spare gasoline, and drove out to refuel. But before he does that, he has to go back to dinner! Just before he had lunch, he received a call for help from Gu Yi, who was only a troublemaker. Gu Yiyi took a motorcycle for the first time, and he was still on such a mountain road. It was bumpy and uneven. He said he was not afraid, but he pretended it. Now she tugged at the armrest behind her, and her face turned pale with fear. She felt that she would fall off the motorcycle in the next second. Lu Heng heard Gu Yiyi exclaim, stopped, turned his head and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?" Then I saw Gu Yi''s pale face and his lips shaking for a long time,"No It''s all right Just in saying this sentence, the voice is trembling! "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Lu Heng Road. Gu Yiyi can''t help swallowing his saliva. He won''t fall to death. Isn''t it worse if he falls to be disabled? At last, Lu Heng couldn''t bear it. He took a breath and breathed in a low voice from time to time. After stopping again, he directly pulled Gu Yi''s hand and encircled his waist, "hold tight, fall down, I''m not responsible for picking it up!" Gu Yize was stunned, just like a prop man. He leaned on Lu Heng''s back, put his arms around his waist, and didn''t move. Finally, I got to the small village where Lu Heng''s family lived. The motorcycle stopped, and Gu Yi kept the same posture as before. "Have you had enough?" "Ah?" Gu Yiyi looks at Lu Heng in bewilderment. Lu Heng didn''t bother to explain, so he directly pulled Gu Yi''s hand and said, "get out of the car!" Gu Yi recovered, blushed and got out of the car. What happened next, Gu Yi felt that he really didn''t want to say that he knew Lu Heng. It was a shame. In order to avoid being misunderstood by the people in the village, this guy asked her to come down and walk directly. He rode a motorcycle in front of him and drove for a while, then stopped to wait for her. When she came near, he drove away directly. Gu Yi thinks that this guy must have done it on purpose, and his behavior is obviously like walking a dog! Finally, I came to Lu Heng''s home. It was no different from other families in the village. It had gray tiles, white walls and a yard surrounded by fences. It turns out that Lu Heng''s family is so simple and primitive! But Lu Heng is not honest at all. "Ah Heng, eat quickly, it''s cold!" Lu Ma urged her son. Then she saw Gu Yi standing at the gate of the yard, looking embarrassed, "who is this girl?" "My colleague, she has something to ask me!" Lu Heng explained. "Ah How are you, Auntie Gu Yi blushed and said hello. Red face, on the one hand, because of excessive exercise, on the other hand, because some embarrassed. "Come in and sit down. How can it be so hot?" Lu Ma warmly called. Gu Yi smiles awkwardly. She was walking her dog by Lu Heng just now. It''s strange that it''s not hot! Lu Heng went in to have a meal directly, and didn''t intend to entertain Gu Yi at all. Lu Ma is more humane than her son. She takes Gu Yiyi into the dining room and pours a glass of water for Gu Yiyi. Then she says, "it''s hard to find here!" Chapter 814 "Director Lu, why are you in my house?" Gu Yiyi asked blankly. "This is my home! Eat all the noodles and wash your face. We have to go to the company! " Lu Heng finished, carrying a computer bag, out of the dining room. Gu turned his head and saw the noodles in front of him. Then he remembered that he had come to Lu Heng''s house. After serving the noodles, he picked up his chopsticks and chuckled. Gu Yiyi finished the rest of the noodles, took a big bowl and chopsticks, walked out of the dining room and asked Lu Heng, "director Lu, where do I want to put my bowl?" Chapter 815 Lu Heng was smoking. He turned to look at her, came over and took the chopsticks. Gu Yiyi said that when she washed it, Lu Heng entered the room as if he hadn''t heard it, and soon came out again. He picked up his computer bag and said faintly, "let''s go!" Gu Yi quickly followed up. When he saw the motorcycle, Gu turned his head almost reflexively to Lu Heng and asked, "director Lu, you don''t want to run me again!" Lu Heng is first Leng for a while, the next second just reaction come over, Gu Yi words meaning. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, but soon disappeared, and he said faintly, "if you are not afraid of other people''s misunderstanding, just get on the bus!" "I''m not afraid of the shadow of the moon Gu Yiyi responded with words. But soon Gu Yi became a little uncomfortable. At the beginning, she was able to keep a distance from Lu Heng and hold on to the armrest on the back seat in order to avoid misunderstanding from her fellow neighbors, but soon she couldn''t stick to it. Even if the dirt road is bumpy, the motorcycle sounds loud and seems to fall apart at any time. Coupled with Lu Heng''s fast driving, Gu Yi feels as if he is about to be thrown off the motorcycle in the next second. After another jolt, Gu Yiyi exclaimed, almost holding Lu Heng''s waist. It''s going to take two people off together! Lu Heng froze for a while, but soon recovered his calm and continued to drive his motorcycle. When he got to Gu Yi''s parking place, Lu Heng put the gasoline he bought in the village into Gu Yi''s car. Then he drove a motorcycle to lead the way in front of him, and Gu Yi drove a sports car to follow him. When he got to the main road, Lu Heng stopped, turned to Gu Yiyi and said, "do you know how to go back now?" Gu Yiyi nodded and wanted to say that he had a navigation, but at noon he was led astray by the navigation. I''m sorry to say that now. "Go straight along this road, turn right at Sancha Road, and you''ll get to the city." "Director Lu, won''t you come with me?" Gu Yi asked in a hurry. "I''ll take the subway!" "Oh Gu answered one by one, thinking of something in the next second and said, "I''ll take the director! You don''t have to take the subway! " "I don''t trust your driving skills!" With that, Lu Heng started the motorcycle and drove away. Gu Yiyi was stunned to see Lu Heng go away. At last, there was only motorcycle exhaust left. "Well, what''s the big deal? I don''t trust your driving skills. Riding a motorcycle is like riding a donkey!" Gu Yiyi said. [Narrator: have you ever ridden a donkey? No! How do you know that riding a motorcycle is like riding a donkey? I can''t guess! ¡¿ GU Yiyi later drove to the company by himself. Although Lu Heng had already pointed out the way to her, she still didn''t know how to drive. Finally, she had to rely on the navigation. When she arrived at the company, Lu Heng had already arrived. When he saw her, he said, "I thought you were lost again!" "No!" Gu Yiyi shook his head. Even if you get lost, don''t admit it! Lu Heng didn''t continue this topic, but explained that, "three o''clock conference room and customer video conference!" "Three o''clock?" Gu looked at the time one by one and exclaimed, "it''s two fifty-five now!" Then, without waiting for Lu Heng to respond, he quickly walked out of the office and went to the conference room to connect the video. In the next two hours, Gu Yiyi was nervous almost all the time. She had to find out what information director Lu wanted and send it to him at the first time. Sometimes when director Lu casually asked for a data, she had to answer it immediately. This is the conditioned reflex trained by director Lu in the past two years. Otherwise, I will be scolded and begin to doubt my life. Finally with the customer to determine the final plan after the modification, Gu Yi also followed with a sigh of relief. After turning off the video system and checking the air conditioning, multimedia and doors and windows in the conference room, Gu Yiyi walked out of the conference room. Because Lu Heng didn''t leave work, Gu Yi, as an assistant, didn''t dare to leave work ahead of time. I called my mother and said that I would not go back to dinner at night, so I continued to work overtime. When he was hungry, he turned to look at director Lu''s office. The closed door seemed to show that the landing director didn''t mean to leave work. Gu touched his stomach one by one, thinking whether to order some Bento first! Finally, I couldn''t help it, so I had to call director Lu, "director, I want to order a bento. Do you want to order one for you?" "No!" Lu Heng responded in a concise and comprehensive way. "Oh! Then I''ll order it myself! " When Gu Yiyi finished speaking, he was about to hang up the phone and heard director Lu say,"Don''t make a reservation. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening." Gu Yi thought he had heard wrong. She has worked with director Lu for nearly two years, and director Lu has never invited her to dinner. I''m wrong. I invited her to dinner alone. Is it over stimulated or what happened today? "Director Lu, would you like to invite me to dinner?" Gu Yi hesitated to confirm. "Is there a problem?" "No No problem! " Gu Yi answers with a smile. It''s better to ask a little more clearly, otherwise it''s not good to go back and be amorous. "Get ready and get off work in 15 minutes!" "Good!" Gu Yiying said that he just hung up. Then he began to think, what will director Lu invite her to eat? Well, no matter what you invite her to eat, I don''t think she will have a good appetite. After all, a black faced God sitting opposite you, fierce, you will have an appetite? The answer, of course, is that some are better than none! What''s more, she is so hungry now that her chest is close to her back! After director Lu got off work, Gu had to drive, and Lu Heng took Gu''s car and set out. After getting on the bus, Lu Heng closed his eyes and had a rest. Gu Yiyi is tired and hungry. He has to drive. Sure enough, assistant and director are different! After a while, Lu Heng opened his eyes and turned to Gu Yi, "can you drive?" "Ah? Yes, I''ve been driving for nearly three years! " Gu Yiyi answered blankly. "I thought it was a novice car!" Lu Heng finished and closed his eyes again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yiyi suddenly went black. If director Lu doesn''t scold her, is she in a bad mood or what? "Director, what would you like to treat me to?" Gu Yi had to ask. "What you want to eat is up to you!" Lu Heng did not open his eyes. "About what price?" Gu Yi asked again. Lu Heng finally opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at Gu Yi, who was embarrassed with a smile. "Are you afraid I can''t afford it?" Lu Heng asked. "No, I just think it''s a better choice!" Gu Yiyi replied with a smile. "You can choose what you want to eat. There is no limit to other things!" "Oh Gu Yiyi answered. Is director Lu Zhongxie today? Otherwise, it''s not the same as before! Originally, I wanted to ask director Lu what he didn''t want to eat. In the end, I didn''t ask. Anyway, director Lu has already said that there are no other restrictions! Chapter 816 Twenty minutes later, two people showed up in a Thai restaurant. Before that, Gu Yiyi specially consulted director Lu''s opinion, "director Lu, is it OK to eat Thai food?" "just like it!" this is Lu Heng''s response. As a result, Gu Yiyi thought that director Lu had no opinion and drove directly outside the restaurant. This restaurant was brought by Luli before. Before that, she didn''t know that there was such a Thai restaurant in this place. The clean environment may be due to the partial location. There are not many diners, but the taste is really authentic. After the waiter delivered the menu, Gu Yi did not dare to order by himself, "director Lu, what would you like to eat?" "you order!" Lu Heng replied faintly. Gu Yiyi looks at Lu Heng and thinks about what to do if the dishes she ordered are not to the taste of the director? at that time, will Lu Heng scold her like a grandson! but considering that this is a public occasion, no matter how abnormal Lu Heng is, he will not be so abnormal. So I opened the menu and began to order, "curry crab is Forget it, Curry Shrimp is better! " because the price of Curry Shrimp is half of that of curry crab, which is economical. When Gu Yiyi orders, he speaks very loud so that director Lu can hear him clearly, so that if he has any opinions, he can put forward them in time. Every time he ordered a dish, Gu Yiyi raised the volume and suspended it for a while to give time for director Lu to respond. As a result, director Lu did not respond. Since there is no response, Gu Yiyi has no opinion about becoming director Lu. Gu Yi finally ordered two dishes and one soup, and felt that they were almost finished, "that''s all, thank you!" Gu Yi returned the menu to the waiter. "Are you sure you are full like this?" Lu Heng said at this time. "Two dishes and one soup, the two of us should be the same! There are plenty of dishes here!" Gu Yiying said. "Order more fried vegetables!" Lu Heng explained. "Now there are Shanghai green, water spinach, cabbage and lettuce, which one do you want?" the waiter introduced. "Do you have spinach?" Lu Heng asked. "Yes!" Lu Heng said. "OK!" the waiter added the dish Lu Heng ordered, confirmed the order with them again, and then walked away. "Director Lu, is my order not to your taste?" Gu Yi looked at Lu Heng and asked carefully. "OK!" Lu Heng said. Gu Yiyi was relieved. However, if Lu Heng has any opinions, it would be a bit too much if he didn''t say it just now. Because he didn''t know what to say to director Lu, Gu Yiyi took the initiative to find something to say at the beginning, but Lu Heng''s response was not very interested. Well, ah, it was monosyllabic words like that. Gradually, Gu Yiyi felt a little boring, and he simply stopped talking. "Usually you talk a lot in the company, why are you so silent today?" after a while, Lu Heng took the initiative to say. "Do I talk a lot in the company?" Gu Yiyi blurted out. Well, even if there are a lot of words, how does director Lu know? Lu Heng didn''t answer Gu Yi''s words, so Gu Yi had to continue by himself, "maybe I''m too hungry to speak today!" Lu Heng looked at her again and didn''t say anything. Gu Yiyi had no choice but to support his chin and continue to ask, "director, why are you free to invite me to dinner today?" "it''s not what you said. Have I never invited your assistant to dinner?" "me?..." Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng in amazement. After a while, I remembered that some colleagues envied her as director Lu''s assistant, and asked her if director Lu often invited her to dinner alone? she seemed to reply that no, director Lu never invited her to dinner alone, but at most invited her colleagues to dinner together! but how could director Lu know? is there any good thing My colleagues went to talk to director Lu? that''s too It''s boring! the dishes are coming one after another. Gu Yiyi can''t care about the gossip. She has to fill her stomach first. But because of her education, even if she was hungry, she ate slowly and ate slowly! "what do your parents do?" "cough Cough... " Gu was choked by the food in his mouth one by one. after getting angry, he looked nervously at director Lu. Lu Heng glanced at her and said, "I''m just asking. Don''t be so nervous!"Gu Yi is embarrassed. She is not nervous. She is Well, it doesn''t seem convenient for her to explain too much. "My father works, my mother is a full-time wife!" Gu Yiyi whispered. Lu Heng nodded his head and didn''t ask any more. After a while, Gu Yi took the initiative to ask, "director Lu, what''s wrong with my aunt? Why do you want to move to the mountains?" "don''t you think it''s impolite to explore people''s privacy?" Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi and asked. Gu Yiyi was immediately embarrassed. She didn''t mean to ask for privacy. She just cared about it. What''s more, Lu Heng also asked her parents about their careers. What''s wrong with her caring about Lu''s mother''s health? "sorry!" Gu Yi apologized, "I didn''t mean it!" it''s better for her to continue eating and speak less, so that she won''t make mistakes. After a while, Gu Yi found a problem, that is, Lu Heng seems to only eat the fried vegetables and colorful soup. "Mr. Lu, don''t you eat shrimp?" "I''m allergic to seafood!" Lu Heng replied concisely. Gu Yiyi suddenly had a black line, "why didn''t the director say that when I ordered the food just now!" "you just like it, don''t consider my problems!" "but I ordered the food for two people!" "it''s OK, you can take it all by yourself!" " Gu Yi was speechless. Do you think she''s a bucket? even a bucket has a capacity problem! she can''t finish two of these dishes! "go ahead, I can''t finish them, pack them up!" "can I pack them?" Gu asked blankly. "Or I''ll pack?" Lu Heng asked. Gu Yiyi is speechless. Let a person who will be allergic to food pack it up and go back, don''t you pack it up and throw it away? but she can''t eat it when she packs it up. She won''t open tomorrow morning. She will eat it in the company at noon tomorrow, and it will stink when she goes back tomorrow evening. Forget it, it''s better to eat as much as possible now. Don''t waste it. It''s more realistic. As a result, Gu Yiyi did not eat, but instead specialized in food. It''s too much to eat. Gu Yi felt that he would never want to eat with Lu Heng alone. Eating with him at noon almost didn''t kill her. After dinner, Gu Yi put down director Lu at the nearest subway station and drove back by himself. Before getting off the bus, Lu Heng explained to Gu yi11, "call me when you get home!" "Mr. Lu, don''t use it!" Gu said hesitantly. "Is there a problem?" Lu Heng turned to her and asked. Gu had to shake his head. She just doesn''t think it''s necessary! Chapter 817 As soon as Gu got back to his apartment, he took a bath and blew his hair. When his hair was dry, he was about to go to bed. suddenly he heard his mobile phone ring and saw the caller ID, so he suddenly remembered that he hadn''t called director Lu. Gu Yiyi quickly picked it up, "director Lu Yiyi" "are you a tortoise or a snail?" Lu Heng''s displeased voice came from the other end of the phone. "Ah?" Gu Yiyi was stunned. "Are you home yet?" "Here it is Gu Yi answered immediately. "Just arrived?" "That Half an hour ago, I forgot to call! " Gu Yi answers awkwardly. "I thought you lived in the North Pole!" Lu Heng replied, "it''s good to be here!" Lu Heng finished, directly hung up the phone, without waiting for Gu to respond one by one. Gu Yiyi listened to the beep of the phone hanging up, and suddenly a black line. Director Lu didn''t make a special call to scold her! After Lu Heng hung up the phone, he leaned back in his chair. Gu Yi would only cause trouble! Mingming told her to make a phone call when he got home. As a result, an hour later, he came home and didn''t receive her call. I don''t know. I thought she was either lost or missing again! When will this guy be able to relax!!! Gu Yiyi put the mobile phone aside, and after a while, he took it and sent a message to Lu Li, "did you sleep?" Lu Li called directly, "Sichun, I''m not sleeping yet!" "I''m waiting for my hair to dry. Why did you go to bed so early today?" Gu Yi rubbed his hair and answered with a smile. "I usually go to bed early, too!" Lu Li said. "Come on!" Gu Yi said with a smile. Luli is a standard night owl. If she goes to bed before 12 o''clock, she will go to bed early. "What''s the matter, send me a message now?" "If it''s OK, I can''t send you a message?" Gu Yiyi deliberately raised the bar. "Others will send messages even if they have nothing to do. You are the one who will take the initiative to contact if you have something to do." "Am I such a realistic person?" "It is! But I like it When Lu Li finished, he began to laugh. Gu Yi also laughed. Later, he told Lu Li about going to Lu Heng''s home today and having dinner with Lu Heng alone. "You said his family lived in a gully?" Lu Li was curious to gossip. "It''s not really a ravine, but it''s rural. It took me more than an hour to get near his house. " Gu Yiying said. "You don''t mean that your director''s salary is very good, so you can''t afford to buy a house. Even if you can''t afford to buy a house, you can afford to rent it." "It shouldn''t be about money. It''s about his mother''s poor health. She needs to go to a place with good air. I guess it''s about her respiratory system." "Did you ask your director what happened?" "Yes, he said I violated his privacy!" "Ha ha, is there any secret?" "I don''t think so. It''s just that he doesn''t like other people involved in his private life. By the way, I had a hard time finding his address today. He was not happy to see me, as if I disturbed his peace. " I didn''t tell Lu Li that I drove a sports car to go there. I had a broken tire and didn''t have any oil. If I had more bad luck, I would have more bad luck! "If it were me, I would not be happy! After all, it''s a little reclusive, and you''ll find it all at once. " "What are you talking about?" "By the way, you said Lu Heng would treat you to dinner alone in the evening?" "Yes "Is he interested in you?" Lu Li asked suddenly. "Well Cough... " Gu was choked one by one. After he finally got angry, he said in a speechless way, "don''t talk nonsense. How can he look up to me?" "Why don''t you? You are young and beautiful, and you are his assistant. You are the closest one to him, and it''s normal to have a long life! " "Think too much of you!" Gu Yiyi turned his eyes directly. "To tell you the truth, Lu Heng looks really good. Although he is a little lonely, he is talented. Don''t talented people have their own personalities? Think about it. If you can win him, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing in the future. And considering the genes of the next generation, he is the best choice! " "Lu Li, although Lu Heng was the same family as you 500 years ago, you don''t have to strongly recommend it! I want to live a few more years! Don''t push me into the fire "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t care about Lu Heng!" "We are the relationship between the boss and the subordinates. What do we care about! I just want to share with you what happened to me today! ""Poor baby, hug!" "I won''t let you hold on now. I''ll give you a bad idea!" "Well, well, don''t be careful. Next time, I''ll treat you to ice cream!" "I want two goals!" Gu Yiyi took the opportunity to bargain. "Yes After talking with Lu Li, Gu Yiyi blew his hair again and was almost able to sleep. In the middle of the night, I had a dream that there was a lovely baby, smiling at myself, and then I called her mother. This is not the most frightening. What''s more frightening is that the baby turned around and called her father Lu Heng! She woke up with a start. As you can imagine, I went to work with a pair of black eyes. "One by one, you''ve been beaten!" Xiaoyu at the front desk exclaimed. "Yes, you see, they are all national treasures!" Gu Yi approached and pointed to his dark circles. "How did it come to this?" "Half asleep last night, I had a nightmare, and that''s it." Gu Yiyi finished, and could not help sighing. They are all harmed by Lu Li. It''s not good to make fun of them. They just make a couple of her and Lu Heng. Otherwise, she would not be too frightened and have nightmares. "What kind of nightmare will scare you like this!" Xiaoyu asked with a gloating smile. "It scares you to death. I''m at work!" Gu Yiyi finished and went to the design department. How can she say that she had a baby with Lu Heng last night. First of all, it''s too humiliating to dream about such things! In view of the previous lessons, even if Lu Heng doesn''t go to work, Gu Yi''s first business is to go to Lu Heng''s office to clean up. "One by one, you have been very diligent in cleaning the director''s office recently!" Su Lan said with a smile. "If you don''t work hard, you can''t do it. Who knows when director Lu will come to work?" Gu Yitou did not return to the road. I came here once a week before, but I came here three times a week. She can''t catch the law of director Lu''s going to work, so she has to admit her life and devote herself to cleaning. As a result, there was no sign of director Lu for more than a week. The contact between the two people was either telephone or email. Of course, her workload is no less because director Lu didn''t come to the company. She is as busy as a dog every day. I don''t know whether, as Lu Heng said, she is as stupid as a pig to be so inefficient, or because she has too much work to finish every day. Chapter 818 This weekend, not only to work overtime, but also rain, Gu Yi did not go home, nest in the apartment to work overtime. Mother Anjou also specially stewed soup, made some desserts and sent them to her. Gu Yiyi was eating something from his mother and felt guilty. "Mom, don''t give it to me in the future. When you''re ready, I''ll go back and eat it!" Gu Yi said. "You are more busy than your mother now. If you want to stew something for your health, you can''t find anyone. I won''t take the initiative to send it to you. I''ll wait for you to eat next weekend!" Anjou said with a smile. "The customer changed the plan temporarily. It''s a busy time. It''ll be fine after a while." Gu Yi laughs with him. "It''s good for you to have a good time, or you''ll have to work so hard to let your father know and tell you to go home." An Jiu looked at her daughter with emotion and said. "Mom, don''t tell Dad, or he won''t let me continue to work." "How can our family produce some children who like to work? None of them can make me worry less!" Ann sighed for a long time. "It shows that we all have inherited dad and love to work!" Gu Yiyi replied with a smile. "That''s it An Jiu nodded with a smile. Anjou waited for her daughter to finish the stew and chat with her before she went back. Gu sent his mother downstairs and watched her get into the car. The car drove away from the community and stood for a while before turning to go upstairs. Oh, I really want to go home with my mother! It''s just that she hasn''t finished her work today. If she goes back to work tomorrow, she won''t be able to hand over her work to director Lu. Although director Lu often doesn''t come to the company, his working hours seem to be about the same as theirs. He often calls up temporarily to ask for information. If she can''t submit it on time, she will be scolded by him. She will tell her when she will finish it. She takes his words as the wind in her ears. After a quick scolding, it''s not the matter. The task to be completed still needs to be completed. So if she can''t finish her work today, she will be scolded by director Lu again. Well, it''s not easy to be an assistant. And I don''t dare to let my family know, otherwise I won''t even be able to keep this job. Gu Yiyi goes back to his apartment. In the afternoon, my mother gently mentioned to her, do you have a boy? She was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "there is no time to like people!" "Didn''t you meet anyone you like in the company?" Anjiu asked with a smile. "No, I''m full of work now. I can learn a lot every day. I don''t have time to pay attention to the opposite sex at all." "Well, I don''t know if you''re learning so much to be your father''s successor in the future." Gu Yiyi immediately laughed, then waved his arms and said with great pride, "then I will compete with the eldest brother and the second brother for the post of chairman of the board. Isn''t that the way in TV dramas? Did the family fight fiercely for power and position? " "If you really have this heart, tell your father to let you have fun for two days!" "Ha ha, I don''t want to. It''s hard to be the chairman. I''d better continue to be my little assistant." Gu shook his head and refused. She likes to work, but she doesn''t want to take too much responsibility. If you want to take the crown, you must bear its weight first. Even if she has the heart, she doesn''t have the ability! When Gu Yiyi thought of this, he suddenly thought of director Lu''s cool and handsome face, and he was shocked. Sure enough, he was a little bit evil recently. he often thought of director Lu suddenly, which was really evil. Gu Yiyi shakes his head, throws away the terrible picture in his mind, sits back at the computer desk and continues to work. At eleven o''clock, Gu Yiyi sent the sorted information to director Lu''s mailbox, rubbed his stiff neck, and was about to turn off the computer and get ready for a rest, however, a prompt for a new email popped up. Gu opened the computer and found that it was an email from director Lu. No, it''s all midnight. I don''t want her to rest! After opening the e-mail, I found that I didn''t explain my work. There were only one simple sentence on the e-mail, one by one why don''t I go to bed so late? Gu Yiyi was surprised that director Lu cared about her as a little assistant, so he replied to director Lu by tapping the keyboard. I just finished working overtime, and the information has been sorted out and sent to your email. If there is no other explanation, I am ready to have a rest! Lu Heng replied with two words one by one good night! Director Lu even said good night to her. It''s really raining. Is it true that during this period of time, not only she but also director Lu has been infected with evil! Although he was very surprised, Gu Yiyi politely replied to Yiyi director Lu also had an early rest. Good night!After replying to the email, Gu turned off his computer and was ready to take a bath. Tomorrow is Monday again. How can the time of one week pass so fast! It doesn''t matter to be quick. At least let her have a holiday. Recently, it''s all going on, and she can''t bear it. On Monday, Gu Yi went to work as usual, but she was in a bad state today. Maybe it was because the air conditioner was too cold. She caught a cold. When I get up in the morning, I feel two big heads. Sure enough, Monday is the hardest day of the week, especially Monday morning. Gu Yi didn''t drive because he felt dizzy today. He took the subway to work. I just wipe my nose from time to time along the way, which is also very embarrassing. "Gu Yiyi" when she heard someone calling her, Gu Yiyi turned around a little puzzled. At first, she thought she had heard the wrong thing, until she saw Lu Heng and director Lu walking towards her, she was sure that she had not heard the wrong thing. "Director Lu, why are you here?" Gu Yiyi just asked, he couldn''t help sneezing. "I''m sorry!" Gu Yiyi apologized and covered his mouth with a tissue paper. "Have you caught a cold?" Lu Heng asked with a frown. "It seems that the air conditioner was on too much yesterday." Gu Yi said with embarrassment. "Do you turn on the air conditioner in this weather?" Lu Heng looks at Gu Yi. His expression is that you are not ill! "That I forgot to turn it off. " Gu Yi is embarrassed to answer a way. The apartment she lives in is on the top floor. Although the heat insulation is OK, it is hotter than the floor below. So she is used to turning on the air conditioner all the time. In addition, the air conditioner is intelligently controlled. As long as she returns to the apartment, the air conditioner will start to operate automatically. Just last night, she forgot to turn up the temperature of the air conditioner. Lu Heng didn''t say anything more. Gu Yiyi walked out of the subway station behind Lu Heng, thinking that it wouldn''t be such a coincidence. She only took the subway once in a while, but she could meet director Lu. But surprise comes from surprise. It doesn''t slow down and even has a little trot. Because director Lu is walking too fast, she can''t catch up if she doesn''t speed up. Perhaps Lu Heng realized that he was walking too fast and slowed down to cooperate with her. Gu yi11 looked at director Lu gratefully. Chapter 819 "I''ve never seen anyone walk slower than a snail!" Lu Heng said lightly. Gu Yi smiles and says, "compared with a snail, the speed of a tortoise is like lightning." "Yes, I already know how to turn around and scold me." Lu Heng turned his head and glanced at Gu. "No way!" Gu Yiyi smiles and shakes his head. He refuses to admit it, but the bright smile on his face reveals the careful thinking in his heart. "Careful one by one" Lu Heng suddenly pulled Gu one by one. Almost at the same time, a bicycle rushed by, vaguely heard the other party apologize, "sorry, sorry! I''m in a hurry Gu Yiyi looked at the hit and run guy with some fright. "Did you hit it?" Lu Heng looked down at Gu Yi and asked. Gu turned to look at Lu Heng and shook his head. Lu Heng took back his sight, released his hand, and answered calmly, "you should see the way when you walk!" Then, without waiting to take care of one by one, he went straight ahead. Gu Yi slowed down for a long time and ran after him. Director Gu''s mood is too cloudy and sunny! It seems that the sky was clear just now, and now it is covered with dark clouds, as if it is going to rain cats and dogs at any time. Thanks to her feeling that director Lu is disgusting and kind-hearted just now. She cares about her very much. She has been doing it for a long time. It''s just her own self indulgence! Alas! After arriving at the company, Lu Heng went straight into the office. Gu Yiyi is very glad that she has become smart now. As long as she has to work, even if she works overtime on weekends, the first thing is to help director Lu clean the office first. So when director Lu comes to work today, she doesn''t have to worry about the hygiene problems at all. anyway, she cleaned the hygiene yesterday and remembered to close the windows. Gu Yiyi leisurely put down the bag, opened the computer, took a water cup to wash, ready to make some more tea. Director Lu doesn''t drink coffee, she only drinks tea, so she has to help him make a cup of tea, and the tea has to be just good, not too strong, not too light, so the temperature and time of making tea are very important, and the tea has to be drained, not soaked. The more Gu Yi thought about it, the more he felt that he could be a nanny if he lost his job in the future. After all, they can serve Lu Da well, and they are afraid of other tricky employers. Well, she thinks too much. If director Lu is tricky, she can''t wait. She only has to endure one day a week. If she is a nanny, it will take a long time. Well, where do you want to go. Gu Yiyi shook his head and continued to wash the cup. "One by one, I heard that you went to work with director Lu in the morning!" Su LAN went into the tea room and asked Gu one by one. "Yes, it happened at the subway station." Gu Yiyi nodded his head. "It''s a coincidence that I also take the subway to work today. Why don''t I have a chance?" Su LAN sighs. "That''s because you don''t have enough time. It''s a matter of time, place and people." Gu Yiyi said with a smile, and then asked, "do you want to work with director Lu?" "No, I''m just curious!" Su LAN smiles and shakes her head. Even if you want to, you can''t admit it directly! Gu Yi felt like sneezing again. Well, a cold is really painful. After washing the cup, the water was almost boiling, and Gu Yi began to make tea. During the period, I went to get a tissue paper and wipe my nose. Gu Yiyi thought that if President Lu could see her wiping her nose and making tea for him, would she be too reluctant to drink? Think, think, can''t help laughing with some schadenfreude. After brewing the tea, Gu Yiyi sent it to Lu Heng''s office. As soon as he put the cup down, Gu Yiyi stepped back. Lu Heng raised his eyes and looked at her with an expression of what you want to do. Gu Yi felt that his nose was itchy and he wanted to sneeze, but for a while, he couldn''t come out and talk. "What''s the matter?" Lu Heng frowned and asked. "Yawn one by one" Gu one by one finally sneezed, then shook his head and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK!" Sure enough, Lu turned around and ran away. Gu Yiyi was very glad that he was quick in response, fast in running, and fast in closing the door, otherwise he would be deafened by director Lu''s roar. Do not know if he is endocrine disorders, why the mood is always so unstable! Well, she doesn''t know if men have endocrine disorders, but anyway, director Lu is the most abnormal man she has ever seen! Gu Yiyi went back to his desk and began to work. But today I caught a cold. I always feel that my head is a little heavy and my eyes are a little blurred. My spirit is not so concentrated.When I opened the mailbox, I thought that director Lu would come to work today, and I would definitely arrange a lot of things for her to do. As a result, I opened the mailbox. Although there was an email from director Lu, it was rare that I didn''t explain a lot of things. I just needed her to sort out two pieces of data and send them to the customer for confirmation. Gu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise she was really worried that she could not finish it today and would be scolded again. But very soon, Gu Yi felt that he was a little weak. My nose is running all the time, and my head is getting heavier and heavier, and it''s hard to breathe. I gradually feel that I can''t make it any longer. I guess I have to ask for leave to go home in the afternoon. Otherwise, if I faint in the company, it will be a bit ugly. But I don''t know if director Lu will approve asking for leave. After all, once she wanted to ask for leave, director Lu refused to approve, which depressed her for a long time. After picking up the mobile phone and putting it down, Gu Yiyi finally summoned up the courage to send a short message to director Lu, "director, can I take a sick leave in the afternoon?" No! Didn''t see it or didn''t approve it? Gu Yi chin, thinking about whether they want to protest? No matter what, you can''t let the uncomfortable people continue to work! She is really sad, not to skip work! Just when Gu Yi had a headache, the phone on his desk rang, Gu Yi picked it up and heard Lu Heng''s voice without any tone, "have you seen a doctor?" "No, so I want to take the afternoon off to see a doctor!" Gu Yi said immediately. She wanted to ask for leave to go home to sleep. Her head was heavy, so she just wanted to sleep. "I''ll go out later and drop you by. You should be ready. " Lu Heng finished and hung up. Gu Yi didn''t respond. Send her there? Where are you going? What are you going to do? It took quite a while to understand the meaning of director Lu''s words. Gu Yiyi immediately sent a message to director Lu, "don''t bother director Lu, I''ll go myself!" "Let your family come and pick you up!" Lu Heng replied. Gu looked at the reply from the landing director and was a little confused. "Why should my family come to pick me up?" "If you faint on the way and have an accident, the company will have to bear unnecessary responsibility at that time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi looked at the landing director''s reply and went straight to the black line. Chapter 820 After leaving the ward, Lu Li put away his star eyes, looked at Lu Heng and asked seriously, "brother, do you really not consider going back to Lu?" When Lu Heng heard Lu Li''s words, he immediately frowned and said with no expression, "Lu Li, your family has nothing to do with me!" "No, you are Lu, and you are Lu''s family." Lu Li said quickly. "My surname is Lu, because my mother''s surname is Lu. It has nothing to do with your Lu family." When Lu Heng finished, the elevator door slid open and he went straight in. (Chapter error, book request, slow update, problem feedback) please click the link below to follow Weibo () and send a private message to us ~ for details Chapter 821 "Brother, do you know your identity one by one?" Lu Li shriveled and asked. "Try a word!" Lu Heng stares at Lu Li''s eyes and answers in a sinister way. Lu Li took a breath and stepped back unconsciously. The elevator door closed at this time. After a while, Lu Li regained his mind and turned to walk towards the ward. Gu Yiyi saw Lu Li come in, and then he was relieved. "It''s good you''re here, or I''ll suffocate." "You are very lucky today. You have been taken care of by the director of Lu Da in person." Lu Li raised his head and said with a smile. "Don''t make fun of me, I feel terrible!" Gu Yi frowned and asked. "By the way, what''s the matter with you? It''s so serious that I have to be hospitalized! " "A bad cold, the doctor said a little bit of lung infection, simply speaking, a little pneumonia!" "So serious! How did that happen? " Lu Li went to the chair beside the bed, sat down and asked. "The temperature of the air conditioner is too low. It''s cold!" "Your company is too extravagant. What kind of air conditioner is on in this weather?" "Why do you talk so much like director Lu?" Gu Yi looked at Lu Li in surprise and said. "What is it like?" Lu Li answered uneasily. as like as two peas, I met the director of land in the morning. I said I had a cold because the temperature of the air-conditioner was too low, and his reaction was exactly the same as yours. Gu Yi said with a smile. "It shows that you are too wonderful to make everyone feel strange!" "I don''t want to do that, either!" Gu Yiyi said bitterly. I turned my head and looked at the infusion bottle. I don''t know how many bottles I have to lose before I can go back! "You haven''t eaten, have you? I''ll buy what I want to eat! I just came here in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. " Lu Li asked. "You didn''t say that. I don''t think I''m really hungry now!" Gu touched his stomach one by one. "I want to eat preserved egg and lean meat porridge, beef ramen, shrimp dumplings and ice cream" "starve to death!" Lu directly interrupted make complaints about Tucao. Gu Yi smiles, shakes his head and says, "I can''t eat any more. I have no appetite now." "I don''t have much appetite. I have to eat something. I''m weak when I''m sick, and I don''t eat anything. How can I! Wait for me. I''ll go downstairs and buy it. It''ll be quick! " Lu Li finished, looked at the drop, half a bottle left, and walked out of the ward with his wallet. "Don''t buy too much!" Gu had no choice but to explain. "I see!" Lu Li also does not return ground to wave a hand to answer a way. At this moment, Gu Yiyi is alone in the ward, looking at the ceiling, which is quite boring. He wants to go home to take a comfortable bath, and then have a good sleep, but he also knows that now it''s just a luxury. When he''s sick, he doesn''t dare to go back, otherwise, he will worry his family. My father will definitely let her move back home. At first she wanted to move out and live on her own, but her father objected directly. Mother is also easier to speak, after all, mother is a reasonable person. And father is not so easy to discuss, as long as he does not agree with the matter, almost no room for maneuver. She managed to do her father''s ideological work through her mother. Finally, she reluctantly agreed to move out. Of course, I have to go home every weekend. I have to report anything to my family in time. In the half year when he just moved out, Gu Yi did a good job. Anyway, there was no place for his family to worry about. Gradually her family was relieved of her, and she became old-fashioned herself. Sometimes I work overtime on weekends, or I don''t go back when I''m too tired. I call my mother and I''ll be on duty. I''m homesick now, but it''s not convenient to go back. Let''s not talk about whether we''ve caught a cold or not. If we go back like this, we''ll only worry our family. Gu Yi couldn''t help sighing. Sometimes people are very tangled, won''t cherish, because don''t think there is anything special, lost, will feel regret, regret once didn''t grasp. So many times, in this tangle, the time is consumed. The nurse came in to take her temperature and blood pressure and asked if she was alone? Gu Yiyi said in a hurry, "no, my friend went shopping and will be back later." "Your boyfriend, holding you into the emergency room with a black face, I thought what happened to you!" The nurse said with a smile as she took her blood pressure. Misunderstanding Gu Yiyi''s friend refers to Lu Heng! "Ah?" Gu Yiyi looked at the nurse in dismay. Boyfriends? Who is it?"Isn''t the handsome guy who sent you to the hospital your boyfriend?" The nurse looked up at her and asked. "No, he''s my boss!" Gu Yi explained awkwardly. It''s director Lu! "Oh The nurse answered in a meaningful tone. After measuring the blood pressure and temperature, when sorting out the sphygmomanometer, he said, "your boss is very good to you. After the doctor''s examination, he said that you only need to be infused in the infusion room for a few days. He insisted on going to the hospital for you, and he also ordered a single ward." "Can it be reimbursed?" Gu Yiyi blurted out. The nurse immediately laughed, "whether it can be reimbursed or not, we have to wait for the settlement when we leave the hospital. It''s not our responsibility!" "Yes, thank you." Gu Yiyi answered with embarrassment. It''s not that she is stingy with the money, but that if her salary is not enough to pay for the hospitalization expenses, she has to swipe the card. The card she is using now is still her father''s subsidiary card. Once she swipes it, she will receive a message on her father''s mobile phone for the first time. At that time, when she sees that it is from the hospital, she can''t hide it. When Lu Li came back from shopping, he just heard Gu Yi lying on the bed sighing. "Why sigh, what a bad luck!" Make complaints about direct Tucao. Gu Yiyi turned his head and saw Lu Li come in with big and small bags, "what do you buy, so much?" "Just some toiletries, some fruit snacks, and things to eat at night!" "I''m going back after infusion. Are you going to let me live for ten days and a half months?" Gu Yiyi said in silence and got up. "I have to prepare these daily necessities for three days! You really want to run back after the infusion. You haven''t been discharged yet "I asked the nurse just now. In my condition, hospitalization is a waste of resources, as long as I come to the outpatient infusion place for infusion on time." Gu Yiying said. "Then why are you in hospital! No money Lu Li blurted out. Gu Yi looked at Lu Li and didn''t know how to answer her. "Oh, I see. It''s director Lu who did it for you. He''s afraid of something wrong with you." Lu Li said vaguely. "Can you be decent in your head?" "I''m such a decent person, how can I not think decently! Do you want porridge or noodles Lu Li put the things he bought on the table and asked. "Porridge!" Gu Yiyi had no choice but to respond. Chapter 822 As Lu Li said, although he had no appetite, he still had some to eat, otherwise he would have no strength. Gu Yiyi went to the bathroom by the way, washed his hands and sat back at the head of the bed, "do you want me to feed you?" Lu Li asked with a smile. "You ask me, I have indigestion!" Gu one by one took over and said. "Go, then you director feed you, you won''t indigestion!" "When did our director feed me? Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Yi raises Mou to see to Lu Li and says. "No?" "Of course not!" "One by one, you said that your director should have talent, face and figure. Why are you still single now?" Lu Li sat down in a chair and gossiped. "How do I know?" Gu Yiyi responded directly. "Is he interested in you, but embarrassed to take the initiative to express himself, and then waiting for your enlightenment?" "Well Cough... " Gu was choked by the porridge in his mouth. Finally, he stopped coughing and looked at Lu Heng, who had been hiding three meters away, protested, "can you stop saying such scary things when I eat?" "I can''t say anything frightening. My reasoning is reasonable. It''s a woman version of Conan." Lu Li came back, drew a tissue paper for Gu Yi and said. "I don''t know why we are still single. Maybe we haven''t met a girl we like, maybe we are not in a hurry to find someone, or maybe That gay, no matter what kind it is, can''t get together with me. " Gu Yiying said. Lu Li chuckled, "gay, ha ha! Lu Heng listened to estimate seven orifices all spurt blood, ha ha! " GU Yiyi has a black line, " I''m just making an analogy! " "Men all over the world are gay, and Luli is not!" "How do you know?" Gu Yi looked at Lu Li in surprise and asked. Lu Li was stunned for a moment, and then explained abruptly, "just look at people! So handsome man, if gay, is there any reason? " "But isn''t there a saying that a handsome man already has a master, or gay?" Gu Yi responded. "Gu Yi, you are deliberately finding fault. How can I say a word and you refute it?" Lu Heng angrily stares at Gu Yiyi to protest. "I''m just talking about the matter. Who makes you say so absurdly?" Gu Yi said with a smile. "Eat your food Lu Li glared at her and changed the topic. Gu Yiyi bowed his head and continued to eat porridge. Well, he raised a few words with Lu Li. She consumed too much energy. Now she really feels hungry. Have to eat more, so as to have physical strength, to drive away bacteria and viruses, cold can be better quickly! After Gu Yiyi finished eating porridge, the drip bottle was finished, and the last small bottle was left, almost half an hour later. Gu asked the nurse one by one that she could go back after infusion, and come back tomorrow morning to continue infusion! The nurse said that she can''t run around after going through the hospitalization procedures. She has to check regularly, and there will be a doctor''s round tomorrow morning. Gu Yiyi said that she just had a cold. It''s nothing serious. She can have a good rest only when she goes back. Tomorrow she will come to the hospital before the ward round. Finally, the nurse said, she can''t be the master. Let her go to the attending doctor directly! After the infusion, Gu Yi began to pack up. "You can''t go back before you leave the hospital, can you?" "It''s right to say that, but I''m not a critical patient. Let me smell this kind of disinfectant. How do you want me to sleep? Can a patient who can''t rest in one night recover quickly? Besides, I''m not going back, so I won''t come. I''ll come here early tomorrow morning and continue infusion! " Gu Yiyi responded with words. "If your director knows you''ve run away, he''ll have to scold you to death!" "Just don''t let him know. In addition, in the company, he is my boss, out of the company, we have no relationship, he has no right to interfere in my private affairs! Let''s go! Go back Gu Yiying said. "You really want to go, don''t ask the attending doctor!" Lu Li said hesitantly. She''s not afraid that the hospital won''t agree. She''s afraid that when Lu Heng finds out, he''ll settle with her. That''s a real disaster. "No, let''s go!" Gu Yiyi took his bag and led Lu Li out of the ward. Lu Li took a taxi to see Gu Yi off. Gu Yi said no, it''s faster to take the subway and save some money. Because Lu Li''s home arrived first, Gu Yi asked Lu Li to go back first, saying that it''s OK to go back alone and call her when she gets home.After a few words of advice, Lu Li finally got off the subway ahead of time, and Gu Yize took two more stops to get off. After walking out of the subway station, Gu Yi''s feet softened a little. Holding the handrail, he stopped to have a rest. Well, there''s really no way to compare the physical strength of a patient with that of a normal person. At this time, the phone rings. Gu Yi thought that before she returned to her apartment, Lu Li''s phone call came! Take out the mobile phone from the bag, see the caller ID, Gu one hand a loose, the mobile phone almost fell to the ground. The next second I came back to myself and picked it up quickly, "Hello, director one by one" "where is it?" Lu Heng asked coldly at the other end of the phone. "I I''m in the hospital? What can I do for director Lu? " Gu Yi Leng for a while, dry smile should way. "Just now the nurse in the inpatient department called and asked me where the patient had gone!" Lu Heng responded word by word. "I I''ve finished the infusion. I''m just going back. I''ll go back to the hospital before the ward round tomorrow morning. " Gu had to tell the truth. At the beginning, I didn''t understand why the inpatient department didn''t call her but Lu Li when she ran away. Now I finally understand that Lu Li must have helped her to go through the hospitalization procedures, and the contact information he filled in must also be his. The nurse couldn''t find the patient, so naturally she called, and her whereabouts were revealed all at once. It''s a thousand calculations. It''s a move short of chess! "I''ll be at the hospital in half an hour. If I don''t see you, you''re dead!" Lu Heng finished and hung up. Gu Yiyi listened to the voice of Dudu''s phone hanging up, but some reactions came. Did director Lu take explosives? And she doesn''t want to spend the night in the hospital. What''s the relationship with director Lu? He rushed her to the hospital in such a hurry because he was afraid that if she had any problems, would she rely on the company? Is director Lu suffering from delusion of murder? Gu Yiyi had to take the initiative to call Lu Heng, after the phone rang a few times, he finally heard Lu Heng''s voice, only vaguely, accompanied by the wind. "Director Lu, I I''m not going back to the hospital. I can''t sleep in the hospital. I promise you, if I have any problems, I''m not bad at the company. Don''t worry. There''s nothing else. You should rest early. I''ll go back. Bye Gu Yiyi finished without waiting for director Lu to respond. He hung up and walked out of the subway. You can click the link below to follow the microblog (@ good girl romance novels): () so that you can read the latest popular novels recommended free of charge on the microblog every day ~ Chapter 823 After returning to the apartment, Gu Yiyi called Lu Li, "Lu Li, I''m home." "One by one, I was just about to call you, that Are you ok? " Lu Li asked cautiously. "It''s OK. What''s the matter?" Gu asked in a puzzled way. Well, if director Lu didn''t know that she had left the hospital, it would be better! "If you leave the hospital without permission, don''t you get angry if you know?" Lu Li asked tentatively. "Lu Li, I''m in hospital with a cold, not in a rehabilitation hospital. You can''t leave the hospital before I''m cured as a mental patient." Gu Yiyi said with tears and laughter. "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Lu Li said with a smile, "have a rest early! Good night "Good night!" Gu Yiying said. After hanging up, Gu Yiyi went into the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out and picked up her mobile phone, she saw that there were three missed calls from the same person, director Lu! Gu Yi couldn''t help groaning. It''s over! Director Lai Lu is serious, not joking with her. Gu Yiyi had no choice but to hold his head and call back. If you don''t call now and wait for director Lu to call back, you will die even worse. "Director, I''m sorry, just now I was taking a bath." Gu Yi said here and quickly stopped. "I''m downstairs!" Lu Heng responded coldly. "Ah?" Gu was stunned, then asked with a dry smile, "director, are you kidding me?" In response to her was the doorbell. Gu went to the door and saw through the intelligent system that the person standing downstairs was not director Lu. Who else? "what''s the embarrassment when I''m late Lu Heng raised the bag in his hand, and Gu Yi saw the inpatient department of the hospital where she was in hospital printed on it. "Director, what is this?" Gu asked blankly. "Will you come down and take your medicine at night, or will I deliver it for you?" "I''ll come down to get it, I''ll come down to get it, please!" Gu Yi answered immediately. Then, regardless of the others, he took the key and mobile phone and went downstairs. After walking out of the elevator, Gu Yiyi found that he was wearing a bathrobe and slippers and came downstairs. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to go back to change his clothes and get down again? Of course, it''s just that it will take a lot of time, and I will be scolded later. Anyway, just take the medicine. If she doesn''t go out, just take it through the security door. After Gu Yi made up his mind, he went to the security door. It turned out that she couldn''t get anything without opening the door. Because it''s impossible to plug the medicine bag through the crack of the security door. In the end, we had to open the door. Gu Yiyi opened a crack in the security door, still hesitating how to tell director Lu, but the door was pushed open from the outside. Gu was in the same place. Lu Heng did not expect that Gu Yiyi was only wearing a bathrobe, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "are you going downstairs in this way?" "I I was taking a bath just now. I came down in a hurry! " Gu explained stutteringly. "What''s your hurry?" "I I''m afraid the director has been waiting too long! " "Go up!" Lu Heng gave Gu Yi the medicine bag and turned to walk out of the security door. "Thank you, director!" Gu Yi said busily. "Do you live with your parents or by yourself?" Lu Heng turned his head and asked. "Ah?" Gu Yi Leng for a moment, the next second should be way, "I live alone!" Lu Heng''s face suddenly turned black, "if you live alone, you dare to come back. If there is any emergency at night, how do you deal with it?" "There will be no emergency!" Gu Yi answered immediately. Lu Heng stares at Gu Yi, and Gu Yi shrinks for a moment, murmuring, "there won''t be any emergency!" "Let''s go!" Lu Heng said, and turned to account, "go upstairs to change clothes!" "Ah?" Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng in amazement and didn''t understand his meaning. "I''ll take you back to the hospital!" Lu Heng Road. "No, no, I can''t sleep in the hospital!" Gu Yiyi directly shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern. I will take care of myself!" Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi. Gu Yi was a little hairy. He raised his hand and said awkwardly, "if there is an emergency or something, I promise I won''t stay with the company, I swear!" In the end, Lu Heng had to compromise,"Go back, remember to take the medicine, call me if you have anything!" He sighed faintly. "OK, thank you, director Lu!" Gu Yiyi seemed to be granted amnesty and immediately laughed, "director Lu, take your time and drive carefully. Oh, no, ride a motorcycle carefully." Lu Heng nodded his head and turned away. Gu Yi closed the security door and walked towards the elevator. After returning to the apartment, Gu went to the window and leaned downstairs to see if director Lu had gone back? As a result, nothing can be seen! Well, director Lu is not a child. He will take care of himself. Gu Yiyi poured a glass of water and opened the medicine bag. When he saw the medicine, his eyebrows wrinkled. the amount was too much and bitter, but it was no good not to eat it. In the end, he ate hard and drank two glasses of mineral water. Then he got up and turned off the light and went into the bedroom to have a rest. Gu Yi would never have thought that he was sleeping too much. Lu Heng called her early in the morning, but she didn''t hear him. As a result, after Lu Heng called twice, no one answered. He thought something had happened to her and rushed to her. Later, he went upstairs with the property and knocked on the door, thinking that if he couldn''t open it again, he had to call the police, and then he went to the locksmith to pry the door. Gu Yiyi vaguely heard the sound. When he woke up, he rubbed his eyes and asked, "who is that?" Lu Heng was relieved to hear Gu Yi''s voice. "It''s me, Lu Heng!" "Lu Heng?" Gu yi11 didn''t respond at first, muttering that he suddenly realized something in the next second. He opened his eyes wide and looked close to the cat''s eyes. Who else was standing at the door besides director Lu? Then he awkwardly opened the door and asked, "director Lu, you''re looking for me!" Then I found out that not only director Lu, but also the security guard of the property. "Miss Gu, are you ok?" Asked the security guard. "Nothing! What''s the matter? " Gu Yiyi responds to the road with fog and water. "You didn''t answer your boyfriend''s call, and you didn''t respond to the doorbell. I thought something happened to you, so let me come up and have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll go down first! " Security explained. "I''m sorry to trouble you!" Gu Yi was a little embarrassed and wanted to say that director Lu was not her boyfriend. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it. "Never mind! I wish I were OK! " Then the security guard pressed the elevator and went downstairs. Gu Yiyi turned his head and stared at Lu Heng with no expression on his face. His face suddenly turned red and he was embarrassed to get out of the way. "director Lu, I''m sorry, I''m a little sleepy. I didn''t hear you. Come in and have a drink of water!" When we get to the door, we can''t help inviting people in for a drink. In fact, she moved to the apartment here. Apart from her father and elder brother, she never let the opposite sex in. Well, even her good friend Lu Li has never been here. Lu Heng was not polite to her and entered the living room. After Gu Yiyi closed the door, he went to pour a glass of water for Lu Heng, "director Lu, please sit down for a while, I''ll change my clothes!" Gu Yiyi finished, without waiting for director Lu to respond, he turned directly into the bedroom. Chapter 824 People who can afford to live in this community have a considerable income. Taking care of the current income, let alone buying it, there are problems in paying the rent, unless it is the financial support of the family. Gu Yiyi was washing and thinking, what can I do for her in the morning? She doesn''t seem to have any unfinished work these days? Unable to find the answer, Gu Yiyi washed up in a hurry, changed his clothes, went out of the bedroom, and saw Lu Heng standing by the window, GU Yiyi''s cheek burned, came over and asked uneasily, "director, what can I do for you in the morning?" "Nothing''s wrong. I just can''t get through. What do you think happened to you?" Lu Heng turned to look at her and said. "I''m sorry, maybe I took the cold medicine. I fell asleep a little. I didn''t hear my cell phone ring. It''s troublesome for the director!" "It''s OK. I''ll go to the company and take you to the hospital by the way." Lu Heng answered calmly. "No Thank you, director! " Gu Yiyi originally wanted to say that he didn''t need to trouble the director, but when he was in the sight of the director, he changed his words. Originally thought Lu Heng was a taxi to send her to the hospital, but in fact, Lu Heng himself drove over. "Make do with the car you borrowed from your friend." Lu Heng was wearing a seat belt and responding. "No, it''s fine!" Gu Yiyi answered quickly. Lu Heng did not directly take Gu to the hospital one by one. Instead, he went to a breakfast shop and had breakfast first. To be honest, Gu Yiyi seldom faces director Lu''s life style, and he is not used to it. Especially these two days, he took care of her abnormally, which made her feel a little flattered and uncomfortable. Lu Heng helped her order white porridge and light vegetables, and Gu Yi whispered a thank you. Lu Heng did not respond. Gu Yiyi shriveled his mouth, some chatting. Porridge and side dishes were soon delivered. Gu Yiyi lowered his head and ate breakfast. Because of the cold, I have no appetite, but I still eat it reluctantly. I can''t waste the food, and I have the heart of the director one by one. In the middle of the meal, Gu Yi couldn''t eat any more. He looked up at Lu Heng pitifully. "If you can''t eat it, forget it!" Lu Heng didn''t even look at it. He answered one by one. "Thank you, director!" Gu Yiyi thanks as if he had an amnesty. "Did you rent the house or did you buy it?" Lu Heng suddenly asked a question at this time. "I My family bought it for me! " Gu Yi was stunned for a moment, then explained awkwardly. Lu Heng said nothing more. Gu Yi was worried. Did director Lu find anything? Will she be fired because she conceals her identity and feels that she has some invisible purpose? Until they paid for breakfast, they went back to the car. Lu Heng didn''t continue this topic. Gu Yiyi continued to be nervous and tied up his seat belt. Then he heard director Lu calling, "Gu Yiyi" "here!" Gu Yiyi responded almost reflexively, turned his head to the line of sight of director Lu, and was stunned. Lu Heng said with a stiff smile, but Gu wanted to talk to you one by one "What''s the matter?" Gu Yiyi gets nervous, won''t let her take the initiative to submit her resignation report! "If you think it''s appropriate, I hope we can have a formal relationship!" Lu Heng looked directly at Gu Yiying. "Ah?" Gu was stunned and looked at Lu Heng in amazement. After a while, he stammered, "director Lu, I can understand that you are chasing me?" "Yes!" Lu Heng responded without expression. "Ha ha, director Lu, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous and make such a joke." Gu Yi began to laugh. After a while, he found that he was the only one smiling, while Lu Heng just looked at her from the beginning to the end without expression. he was embarrassed and asked hesitantly, "director Lu, you are serious!" "I don''t think I''ll make a joke about it." Lu Heng Road. "I May I think about it and get back to you? " "Yes!" "Thank you, director!" "You''re welcome!" Lu Heng responded word by word. Gu Yi is embarrassed again. After Lu Heng finished with Gu Yi, he started the car and drove to the hospital. Gu yi11 didn''t recover from the shock until he got out of the car and went back to the ward. Even after the doctor''s rounds, Gu Yi asked with some hindsight, "the doctor has finished the rounds!""Gu Yi, you were sleepwalking just now!" Lu Li stares at her and protests. "I was just thinking about something!" Gu Yi murmured innocently. Then he asked Lu Li, "director Lu, you''re going back!" "Gu Yi, are you kidding me! Do you have a cold or are you insane "No, I was really thinking about something." "What''s on your mind? You are so captivated "Lu Heng, in the morning, he told me to think about our relationship!" Gu Yi looks at Lu Li and answers. "Really? Lu Heng told you Lu Li glared and said in surprise. "Yes, you think so, don''t you? How could director Lu suddenly tell me? Is he in the wrong? Or did you take the wrong medicine? " Gu Yi murmured. "Ha ha, Lu Heng must be very angry when he heard you say that. I finally confessed to the girl I like, and was told that I took the wrong medicine "How could he like me! He often scolds me, just as he scolds his grandson! " Gu Yiyi said. "Beating is kiss, scolding is love, you have never heard of it! Maybe it''s because his way of expression is different! Besides, if I don''t like you, how can I personally send you to the hospital and tell me to take good care of you? I came to see you early today! Which boss would take such considerate care of his subordinates? " Lu Li replied with a smile. Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Li and thought that what Lu Li said was reasonable, "but it''s terrible!" "What''s terrible?" Lu Li asked. "There''s no sign!" Gu Yiyi sighed. "Some men are rather sultry, and they usually don''t show it. If they don''t like it very much, they can pretend to be confused all the time. I think Lu Heng was scared by your fainting this time, and then he couldn''t take care of you properly, so he had to spread it out. You must seize this opportunity. I''ll tell you, after this village, there''s no such shop! " Lu Li continues to encourage Gu Yi. "I haven''t thought about what to say yet!" Gu Yiyi sighed. "Don''t you like Lu Heng?" "I can''t say whether I like it or not, but I just don''t think about it in any way." Gu Yiying said. "Lu Heng is finished this time. He has kicked the iron plate! It seems that if we want to catch up with you, we will have to go through the training of 9981! " Lu Li tut tut said. "Don''t gloat. You''re watching the play. Help me find a way." Gu Yiyi protested. "What can I do for you? If I were you, when I heard Lu Heng''s confession to me, I would jump on it directly. What else would I struggle with? " Gu Yiyi stares at Lu Li. Lu Li spreads his hands innocently, shrugs and smiles. Gu Yiyi sighed one by one forget it, let''s wait until we get better! After all, she is dizzy now, she can''t think about any problem, and it happened so suddenly that she hasn''t fully digested it! Chapter 825 Although she said she didn''t want to think about it any more, she is a patient now! Does the patient understand? Is to have a good rest, nothing to worry about, focus on the kind of illness! But the brain circuit is completely out of her control. Almost all day long, the brain will jump out of the handsome face of director Lu! Even frantically covering his face with a quilt doesn''t work. "You want to cover yourself to death?" Lu Li left the quilt on Gu Yi''s face and said. "It''s so annoying!" Gu Yiyi sighed. "Just repelling Lu Heng?" Lu Li looked at Gu one by one and asked. "It''s not rejection. Anyway, I''m in a complicated mood. I can''t say what I feel." Gu finished one by one, and he had to cover the quilt again. "You''d better not cover the quilt on your face. It''s too unlucky. If you look back and let Lu Heng see it, it''s not good if you misunderstand it." Lu Li said. Gu Yiyi pulls down the quilt and stares at Lu Li. Then he glanced down at the quilt, which was really a bit seeping. The sheet was white and directly covered his head, which made him feel like he had lost his hair. "I don''t think you need to worry at all. The so-called first confessor is more passive. You are the one to be confessed. What are you afraid of. If you like it, you accept it. If you don''t like it, you refuse it. "At that time, if director Lu becomes angry and dismisses me, what will he do?" Gu Yi interrupts Lu Li''s words to say. "You think too much. Is Lu Heng the kind of person who doesn''t separate public from private?" Lu Li scoffs at this. "It seems to be!" Gu Yi murmured, and the next second he was glared by Lu Li, "I mean, he''s not the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish public from private! But when we work together, it''s always embarrassing to meet at that time! " "Listen to what you mean, you are going to refuse Lu Heng!" Gu Yiyi pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She didn''t know! "Actually, I don''t think you need to think too much about it. If you can''t make up your mind for a moment, you should treat everything as nothing and continue to get along with Lu Heng as usual. Lu Heng, I don''t mean to make trouble for you just because you didn''t promise to be his girlfriend! After a period of time, if you have a spark, you can promise him. If not, you can refuse him without hesitation. This also saves you from making hasty decisions and making decisions that you regret! " Gu Yiyi murmured, "before, he had nothing to do and often made trouble of me! Do you think Lu Heng has a tendency to be violent or abusive? He thinks I''m a bully, so he wants to chase me so that he can continue to abuse me in the future? " "Gu Yi, are you full, or are you too imaginative? When you are an overbearing president, you like to put on 50 degrees of grey. " Lu Li answered with some silence. Gu Yi''s mind automatically came up with a picture of 50 degree gray, and then automatically replaced it with himself and Lu Heng. The next second, he quickly shook his head and threw away the terrible picture. She''s not self abusive yet! "Otherwise, why did Lu Heng suddenly want to chase me? It''s weird! " Gu Yi looked at Lu Li and said. Lu Li looked at Gu Yi and did not speak for a long time. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Yigan asked with a smile. "It seems that you really don''t want Lu Heng too much!" Lu Li came to a conclusion. "Isn''t that bullshit you''re talking about?" Gu Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. After Gu Yiyi finished the infusion, he didn''t go back to his apartment to have a rest. Instead, he went to the company. Although it''s not sure whether Lu Heng has gone to the company and whether there is a place where she needs her assistant, if she doesn''t go to the company during the infusion period, it will definitely affect her work. Although she is only a small assistant, sometimes she is indispensable. For example, she collates some information. Although Lu Heng is the director of the design department, sometimes she doesn''t know it clearly. "One by one, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoyu saw Gu Yijin and asked. In the morning, he heard that Gu Yiyi was in hospital. "I have a cold!" Gu Yiying said. "Aren''t you in hospital? How did you get back to the company? " Xiao Yu asked, puzzled. "I was hospitalized, but not really hospitalized. I went for infusion in the morning and went back to the company after infusion." Gu explained. "You''re really hard! Ask for leave, return to the company to work overtime, the company will not give you extra bonus Xiao Yu make complaints about it. "It''s not for the company''s bonus." Gu Yiying said. "Oh, by the way, you are for director Lu!" Xiaoyu said with an ambiguous smile. Just as Gu Yiyi wanted to explain, he glanced at someone coming this way, turned his head and saw director Lu, who was wearing a white shirt and dark gray trousers, but his face was as gloomy as if he could drip water. then, his head was a little uncontrollably reminded of director Lu''s confession to her in the car in the morning!Now it seems a little confused, feeling that scene is just an illusion made up by myself. How can director Lu like her!!! He suddenly recovered and was about to say hello when he heard director Lu staring at her and asking, "Why are you here?" "I I''ll come to work when I''m done with a drip. " Gu Yidun should a way. I don''t think the landing director should praise her for her positive work and correct attitude. How can she stare at her like swallowing her now. "Come to my office!" After Lu Heng explained, without waiting for Gu to respond, he went straight to the design department. Gu Yiyi waved his hand to Xiao Yu and quickly followed him. And Xiaoyu''s vision shuttles back and forth between Gu Yiyi and director Lu. How can he feel a little strange! As soon as Gu Yi entered the design department, he put his bag in the drawer of his desk and knocked on the door in front of the director''s office. After entering the office, Gu asked respectfully, "director, what can I do for you?" "What do you say?" Lu Heng raised his eyes and asked Gu one by one. Gu Yiyi was a little confused, and suddenly responded the next second, "Oh, I haven''t cleaned yet, I''ll clean it right away!" Gu Yiyi finished, and without waiting for Lu Heng to respond, he opened the door and hurried out of the office, leaving Lu Heng with a black line behind him. He didn''t know whether to call her stupid or idiotic. As soon as Gu Yi entered the store, he took the cleaning tools and hurried back to director Lu''s office. She didn''t clean up yesterday, but director Lu went to work yesterday and didn''t clean up this morning because she went to the hospital for transfusion. Now director Lu has come to the company again. No wonder director Lu starts to stare at her when she sees her. She has committed his great taboo! sure enough, she works with a boss who is addicted to cleanliness, and she has to work much harder than other assistants. Gu Yi pushed the vacuum cleaner and thought bitterly, he didn''t notice Lu Heng''s black face. Clean the floor, and then clean the tables and chairs. Gu Yiyi put away the vacuum cleaner and came in with a bucket and a rag. After cleaning the position of the tea table, she came to the position of the desk and wiped the edge first. As soon as she looked up, she could see Lu Heng''s line of sight. It seemed that she was already spewing fire. Chapter 826 Gu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, stopped the work at hand, looked at director Lu carefully and hesitantly, and asked, "director, do you have anything to tell me to do?" "Gu Yi, how long have you been working with me?" Lu Heng took a deep breath and asked, suppressing his anger. "It''s almost two years, and it will be two years next month. How can the director suddenly ask this?" Gu Yi asked with a smile. Are you thinking about giving her a raise? Or would you like to add her rank? The salary increase is related to her income, and the rank is related to her welfare. "Two years, you don''t know me at all!" Lu Heng said with a smile. "Ah?" Gu Yiyi stared at director Lu. It seems that the direction is wrong! Wasn''t it a motivational movie just now? Why does it feel like Qiongyao opera? "Sixteen minutes have passed since you stepped into the office. You have wasted my whole sixteen minutes!" This sentence Lu Heng used to roar. "No, chief executive, didn''t you ask me to clean up? I''ve been cleaning. I''m not lazy Gu Yiyi raised the cloth in his hand and made a serious statement. "I asked you to come in. Did you say you wanted to clean it?" Lu Heng stood up, with his hands on the table and looked at her one by one. He looked down at her and asked. Gu Yiyi shrunk for a moment, thinking that just now, it seems that director Lu really didn''t tell her to clean, but isn''t it self-evident? She hasn''t cleaned yet. I didn''t ask her to come in for cleaning. Could I ask her to come in for tea? "Director, why did you ask me to come in?" Gu Yisi shrinks to ask a way. "What are you doing in the company?" "I I come to work Gu Yi''s body is lower. Didn''t he say that before at the front desk? If the director wants to land closer, she''ll have to sit on the floor. Moreover, she is the one who is obviously not feeling well. How can I feel that director Lu is more like a patient, and he is a little delirious. "Who sent you to work? Didn''t you come to work and the company closed down? Don''t stay in the hospital, come to the company! Do you want to pass pathogens on to your colleagues? Are you a biological weapon sent by a rival company? " Lu Heng roared. ¡°¡­¡­ Director, you spit on me! " Gu Yi wiped his face and answered innocently. Lu Heng was impulsive and wanted to crush Gu Yi to death. Yesterday, he had a bad cold and fainted with mild pneumonia. He ran back last night without permission. Today, she dares to come to work in the company. She''s dead! But all the anger, by Gu Yi''s this sentence, your saliva sprayed on me, completely broken. The next second, Lu Heng made a response, so that Gu Yi was stunned, but also completely jumped out of his own control. Lu Heng, who doesn''t know whether Gu Yi has made him nervous or angry, suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Gu Yi''s arm, then lowers his head and kisses Gu Yi''s lips. Gu Yiyi suddenly widened his eyes, as if looking at the monster clay, and his eyes were like cockfighting eyes staring at Lu Heng. A few seconds later, Lu Heng released Gu Yi, gazed at her and said, "I''m not going to apologize!" Gu Yiyi replied that Lu Heng began to doubt life, "director, if you are infected by me, don''t blame me!" Later, without wiping his desk, Gu Yiyi walked out of the director''s office with a bucket. At this moment, I packed up and sat at my desk, facing the computer, but my ears were red. Well, she seems to have a long arc of reflection, and now she''s starting to feel shy. But it wasn''t long before she found out. She hasn''t promised Lu Heng to associate with him? How can he kiss her at will? Although she doesn''t reject it, it doesn''t work! What should we do now? Sue him for harassment? Just as Gu Yiyi''s mind was drifting away, he heard director Lu''s voice, which was almost a reflex. He immediately stood up, "director 11" "ten minutes later, the design department will hold a meeting to print out the fo information, and each person will have a copy, which will be used in the meeting." Lu Heng explained. "All right, chief!" Gu Yiying said. Lu Heng walked away, and Gu Yi began to be busy, forgetting that he had to accuse director Lu of harassment just now. After half an hour of the meeting, colleagues in the design department began to feel strange. Because they actually saw director Lu, who has always been expressionless, and occasionally showed a smile of fascination. What made them feel even more terrifying was that assistant Gu was just about to pick up the coffee, but director Lu held her hand down, and the next second she changed the coffee into boiled water.Assistant Gu didn''t seem to find anything wrong. He took notes while drinking boiled water. It''s terrible. Is director Lu having an affair with assistant Gu? Well, that''s the most obvious thing. It''s just that when we had a leg, we all looked at each other, but there was no answer. Of course, because of their inattention, the colleagues who were asked questions later either didn''t respond for a while, or they gave a wrong answer. The consequences can be imagined. After the meeting, not everyone can leave the meeting room smoothly. All the colleagues who were left behind were criticized by director Lu and wanted to commit suicide. Gu Yi, who followed other colleagues out of the meeting room, didn''t find anything wrong. He walked towards his desk and thought that he didn''t know when to finish the report in the evening. Then I heard Su LAN ask, "one by one, when will you talk to the director?" "What?" Gu Yi didn''t understand. He turned to Su LAN and asked blankly. "Stop pretending, we all know!" Su LAN patted Gu one by one, a look that we all know you don''t pretend. "What do you know?" Gu Yi is even more confused. "We can see that when will you and the director invite us to have wedding candy?" One side of the quiet court with the way. Gu was choked by his saliva, looked at Su LAN and Jingting in amazement, and said, "don''t frame me up!" "What?" This change into Jing ting and Su LAN a little confused. "How can you say such things casually? What if the director hears them and misunderstands them?" Gu Yiyi said seriously. "Are you not with the director?" Su LAN asked hesitantly. "Of course not!" Gu Yiying said. Although Lu Heng has already said it, she hasn''t agreed yet. How can we say that she and director Lu are already together? What''s more, isn''t there a rule in their company forbidding office romance? If we let the company know, either they will find another job together or one of them will leave. At that time, director Lu, who is the treasure of the company, won''t have to worry. It''s her who wants to leave! Gu responded one by one. Why did director Lu chase her! Chapter 827 Since you can''t fire her directly, save the country through the curve and let her resign and get out of the company. It turns out that this is director Lu''s plot! "So it is!" Gu Yiyi nodded and realized. "Why is that so?" Now, Su LAN and Jing Ting are even more confused. "Please don''t talk about my relationship with director Lu, or I''ll go home and have a drink." "What are you afraid of, let the Director support you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi suddenly a black line, "don''t make such a joke, don''t tell you, I go to work!" Gu Yiyi goes back to his desk, Xinlan and Jingting go to the bathroom, "what''s the situation now?" "I don''t know? But do you believe that they have nothing "Unbelievable, unbelievable." "That''s right. It''s director Lu''s water cup one by one. Who in our company doesn''t know that director Lu has a habit of cleanliness? Let alone let others drink his water, they can''t even take his water cup!" "That''s right, that''s right, but why deny her relationship with director Lu one by one?" "There is only one explanation one by one" "what?" "Isn''t there an unwritten rule in our company that office romance is not allowed? Especially the colleagues who are related to work! If director Lu and Gu Yi really admit their love affair, doesn''t that mean that at least one of them has to leave? Director Lu certainly can''t leave. Don''t you have to leave one by one? You can''t think of that! " "You didn''t say that. I didn''t expect that." ¡­¡­ Now Gu is sitting at his desk, carefully sorting out the data. Sorting out data, drawing CAD drawings, no matter which one is enough for her busy for a while. Moreover, as long as one data is wrong, even if the decimal point is wrong, the whole report is wrong, so we have to do it again. This makes people vomit blood, and even more makes people want to hit the wall, but the only thing in life is to be scolded by director Lu. Therefore, no matter what Gu Yiyi does now, he is careful, serious and cautious. It''s still a small matter to do a new job. It''s a big problem to be scolded by director Lu. Because of this, she always works slowly, and because she is too focused, sometimes she can''t hear other people gossiping in the office. They often miss what they say, or make mistakes and make jokes. When he was about to leave work, Jingting asked Gu Yi, "do you want to buy cleaning cream? We are making up the bill. Would you like to join us? " "What cake? Who''s birthday today? " Gu Yiyi raised his head and asked curiously. "It''s not cake, it''s cleaning cream. It''s cheaper to buy a whole box together for cleaning!" "OK, then order a box for me! Thank you Gu Yiying said, and then he bowed his head and continued to work. "One by one, you want to order a full case. Can you use up all that?" "Take your time, it doesn''t matter!" Gu Yitou also did not lift the ground to answer a way. "Do you want to ask, director Lu?" "He doesn''t have to!" Gu Yiyi said casually. What kind of cleaning cream does director Lu need? He doesn''t need cleaning. But this sentence sounds a little different to other colleagues. Assistant Gu seems to be very familiar with director Lu''s life. You can ask without asking. You know that director Lu doesn''t use cleaning cream at home. Then there are other colleagues who have another view. Director Lu doesn''t need to buy it because assistant Gu has already bought a box. What else can they share! So, director Lu and assistant Gu are actually a couple. They have spread all over the company in an afternoon, including the ants in the ant nest! Colleagues are off work one after another. Gu Yiyi is still working overtime because he hasn''t finished his report. Until someone knocked on her desk, Gu turned his head and saw director Lu. "Director one by one" Gu Yi stood up and thought that the director would tell her what to do. "Off duty!" Lu Heng explained. "Goodbye, chief Gu Yiyi replied with a smile, then sat down and planned to continue. "I got you off work!" Lu Heng said with a frown. "I''m almost finished with it!" "Do it tomorrow!" "I''ll be back soon after I''ve finished. The director will get off work first!" At this time, Lu Heng''s hand has been stretched out to help her save the document, turn off the computer, Gu Yi gaped at Lu Heng''s operation. "I I''m almost there! " Gu Yi murmured. "Go to dinner." Lu Heng answered without expression. Gu Yi, who had his computer turned off, had to clean up and go off work. After two people go downstairs, Gu Yigang wants to say goodbye to director Lu. See you tomorrow.I heard director Lu ask, "what''s good around here?" Gu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, and then he talked on and on, "it seems that there is nothing delicious near the company, but there are quite a lot of them on the old street" later, Gu Yiyi regretted that he said that. Because director Lu is not eating alone, but with her! She doesn''t want to eat anything delicious at the moment. She just wants to eat something and go home to sleep. She''s hungry, tired and sleepy now! Finally, two people are still sitting in a porridge restaurant in the old street, eating porridge and vegetables. Gu Yi was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Because of his cold, he didn''t have a good appetite. "Have you taken the medicine yet?" Lu Heng asked. "Medicine?" Gu Yi raised his head and looked at Lu Heng blankly. While Lu Heng stares at Gu Yi, he has the impulse to strangle her. "Not at noon in the morning?" "There''s food in the morning!" Gu Yi immediately replied, "but the nurse didn''t give me any medicine at noon or at night"! "You''ve run away. You can take the medicine that the nurse sent to the ward!" Lu Heng Tucao make complaints about it. "I''ve lost three bottles of drip. It doesn''t matter if I don''t take medicine!" Gu looked at Lu Heng hesitantly and asked. "What do you say?" Lu Heng looked at her and asked. "It shouldn''t matter!" Gu one by one hit ha ha to answer a way, opened the distance with Lu Heng. Just now she almost had the illusion that Lu Heng wanted to hit her again. Wrong, he wanted to kiss her again. It''s just an accident at noon, but it''s not normal if accidents happen again and again. Gu Yi finished his porridge, and waited for Lu Heng. He thought that Lu Heng was so slow to eat. She was almost asleep. In fact, Gu Yi really fell asleep. I don''t even know how to get back to the hospital. Anyway, when she woke up, it was early morning, the morning of the hospital. She stared around and saw Lu Heng lying on his family bed. She thought she was hallucinating again. As a result, she pinched her arm, and the pain almost made her scream. It''s not an illusion, it''s real. She''s in the hospital, and then director Lu sleeps in the family bed next to her. Gu Yiyi lies on his side and looks at Lu Hengyi in his deep sleep. he is obviously not used to sleeping in such a small bed. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, his hands are around his chest, and his quilt is under his chest. At first sight, he is a man full of defense in the bottom of his heart. However, I have to admit that director Lu in deep sleep looks much more pleasant than when he is awake. Chapter 828 The eyelashes are very long, they can cast shadows under the eyelids, the facial features are very three-dimensional, especially the thin lips are very sexy, which makes people want to kiss. Just as Gu Yi was thinking wildly, he met Lu Heng''s clear eyes. Gu Yi was stunned, but soon recovered. He pretended to be calm and closed his eyes. I was still sleeping and didn''t see anything just now. Lu Heng was still sleepy, but after seeing Gu Yi''s stunned eyes, he woke up, and then saw Gu Yi directly close his eyes and pretend to sleep in front of him. Lu Heng didn''t tear it down either, but got up and lifted the quilt, went straight out of bed, went to Gu Yi''s bedside and helped her cover the quilt. Poor Gu Yiyi pretended to be sleeping. If Lu Heng walked away, it would be better if he came to her and helped her cover the quilt. Did she feel a little hot? In the end, I couldn''t put on any more, so I had to open my eyes and rub them the next second, with the expression that I just woke up, got up, saw director Lu, and said with a surprised expression, "director, why are you here?" "Is that a bit late?" Lu Heng looked down at her and asked, and then did not forget to sneer, "I do not know who said I couldn''t sleep in the hospital?" "Hehe, why am I here?" Gu Yi began to talk about him. "A patient in the hospital asked me why I was in the hospital. How should I answer you?" Lu Heng Road. "Ha ha, ha ha" Gu Yi can only giggle. What she wanted to say was, didn''t they go to dinner together last night? How did you wake up in the hospital ward? And it''s daybreak! "Gu Yi, you are so stupid that you can count money for others when you are sold!" Lu Heng could not help but make complaints about it. Gu Yiyi is not happy to hear this one by one What''s wrong with her! "Chief executive, I''m a patient!" Gu stressed. "And then?" Lu Heng asked. "Your personal attack will only aggravate my illness!" "Do I need to extend your sick leave?" "Ha ha, I''m kidding. No more!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. At this time, a nurse came in and said, "take the temperature of bed 706. Yesterday''s routine examination hasn''t been done yet. Remember to do it today!" "What routine examination?" Gu Yiyi asked. "It''s all here. It''s for urine. It''s for stool. Just collect it and put it on the shelf at the end of the corridor." The nurse opened the drawer of the bedside table with utensils and disposable cups. Gu Yiyi wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear anything. "Here''s yesterday''s bill." The nurse gave the list to Lu Heng and explained, "I haven''t done atomization in the past two days. Today, I must remember to go to the nurse station to get the atomizer." After the nurse finished, she went out of the ward. Gu Yiyi turned his head and looked into Lu Heng''s angry eyes. He suddenly shrunk and explained in a low voice, "I don''t know what to do!" "A day in hospital, you stay less than three hours, what can you know?" Lu Heng sneered. "I think I''m recovering so fast!" Gu Yi murmured and explained. But soon Gu Yiyi''s arrogance was suppressed, because the doctor came to the ward round and said that her lung rales were more serious. When he asked if she had taken the medicine on time, Gu Yiyi was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. "Doctor, what do you usually do for such disobedient patients?" Lu Heng asked the attending doctor. "We don''t have any special methods. We can only try our best to hope that the patients can follow the doctor''s advice. For some special cases, when the disease worsens, we will change our mind to cooperate with the treatment, but it will be harder than before." The attending doctor responded while recording. Gu Yiyi has a black line. Director Lu is in harmony with the doctor. It''s a waste of time not to talk about crosstalk. Next, Gu Yi continued infusion, and Lu Heng went downstairs to buy breakfast. Gu Yiyi looks at the drip, and his head aches even more? Does that mean she has to lose more fluid for a few days and can''t be discharged? Lu Heng walked out of the elevator, but unexpectedly, he met Gu Xi. "Lu Heng Yi" "Gu Xi Yi" neither of them expected to meet each other here, and they were surprised. "Why are you here?" Lu Heng asked first. "A friend of mine is in hospital. I''ll come and have a look. Are you here to see the patient, too? " Gu Xi explained. "My assistant is in hospital with pneumonia these two days. I''ll take care of him." "You''re in hospital!" Take care of the eyebrow, slightly wrinkle should way."Yes, pneumonia! I''ll go shopping when I get together some other day. " "All right, bye!" Take care and answer. Two people, one into the elevator, one toward the door. Gu Yiyi is calling Lu Li, saying that he clearly feels better. Today, the doctor''s ward round actually said it was more serious. He asked Lu Li whether he was misdiagnosed or met a quack doctor? At the other end of the phone, Lu Li scolded Gu Yiyi, saying that she should not listen to the doctor and stay in hospital, but run back and take medicine on time! Gu Yiyi answered wrongly, "I was admitted to the hospital last night!" "No, it''s really getting worse?" Lu Li asked hesitantly. "Or are you kidding me?" "I really thought you were kidding me!" Lu Liying road. "I hate it. How can I make such a joke?" "Are you alone in the hospital now? What should I do? I have something to do today. Can''t I leave? " "No, no, director Lu is here!" Gu Yiyi blurted out that he should come. "Lu Heng is here!" Lu Li said in surprise, as if he had discovered a new continent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi immediately regretted telling Lu Li about Lu Heng in the hospital. "He didn''t accompany you last night, did he?" Lu Li continues to gossip. "Oh, what did the nurse call me for? I won''t tell you. I''ll contact you later!" Gu finished one by one and hung up the phone. It''s a mistake to step on a mine! It would be strange to let Lu Li know that Lu Heng spent the night with her in the hospital last night and didn''t think they had any JQ! At that time, she will jump into the Yellow River. When he heard the knock on the door, Gu Yiyi answered, "please come in!" Think of Lu Heng also learned to knock! After seeing the person who pushed the door, he was stunned. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was O-shaped. Is she hallucinating, or is there something wrong with her eyes? She saw the second brother!!! "Second brother?" [ Wodeshucheng.com ]First, to read the latest chapters, please search on Baidu or 360: (my / de / bookstore) "I thought I heard you wrong, it''s really you!" Gu Xi came over and said. "Second brother, how do you know I''m here?" Gu Yihui came to his senses and answered in embarrassment. "If I don''t find out, are you going to keep it from your family all the time?" "Second brother, you misunderstood, things are like this one by one." Gu didn''t know how to organize the language properly. "How?" Gu Xi stood by the bed, looked at her and asked. "Well, it''s a long story!" Gu Yiyi sighed and arrived. "Make a long story short!" Take care not to buy! Chapter 829 "To make a long story short, I caught a cold, and then our director did a lot of things and directly helped me to be hospitalized. In fact, I can''t meet the standard of hospitalization at all! " Gu Yiyi took a deep breath and said. "Pneumonia doesn''t have to be hospitalized yet?" Gu Xi asked with a squint. "Second brother, how do you know I have pneumonia?" Gu Yiyi blurted out and asked. The next second he regretted asking the mentally retarded question. Two elder brothers all found ward to come, still can''t understand her illness? "Second brother, don''t tell your parents that I''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t let them worry! I just had a cold in the beginning! " Gu explained in a low voice. "You''re afraid that your parents will pick you up when they know!" Gu Xi looks at the younger sister to answer a way. "Second brother, if you know, don''t talk about it!" Gu Yi reproached. "What''s the matter with you and Lu Heng?" Gu Xi asked at this time. "We are one by one." Gu was just about to explain when the door pushed in from the outside. Lu Heng came in with a bag of fruit and a bag of breakfast. When I saw Gu Xi, I asked unexpectedly, "Gu Xi, how do you know it''s here?" "Second brother!" Gu yi11 quickly blurted out and called. He quickly covered his mouth and kept silent the next second. Originally wanted to let the second brother, don''t reveal the relationship between them, the result of his first show. Lu Heng turned his head and looked at Gu Yi. It seemed that he didn''t understand. Who was Gu Yi calling? "It''s my little sister!" Gu Xi took a look at the younger sister and explained. Gu Yi bowed his head in frustration and did not dare to look at anyone. "Your little sister? "Yes?" Lu Heng asked. "The same father and the same mother, such as fake package exchange!" Take care and answer. Lu Heng answered and asked him to sit down. Then he put the things he bought on the bedside table, took out the packing box and asked Gu Yi to have breakfast first. At this moment, Gu Yiyi was as clever and quiet as a cat. He quietly took the box and spoon and ate breakfast. He didn''t dare to say a word, let alone look at Lu Heng. Later, Lu Heng found an excuse to smoke a cigarette and went out of the ward with Gu Xi, leaving Gu Yi alone in the ward. Gu Yiyi secretly raised his head and glanced at the door. Then he saw Lu Heng''s back. He felt as if he was about to turn around. He quickly took back his sight, lowered his head and continued to eat breakfast. When he heard the sound of closing the door, he raised his head at ease. Now two people are standing at the stairway, "last time I saw you, I didn''t hear from you." Lu Heng helped to light a cigarette and calmly pointed out. "I don''t want anyone to know her identity!" Gu Xi responded indifferently. It''s my sister''s word! "What identity?" Lu Heng looked at Gu Xi and asked. "Chairman of Gu''s group, Qianjin!" Take care of calmly should way. Lu Heng didn''t speak, just looked at it. "Are you after my little sister?" Gu Xi asked calmly. This problem seems to be a little superfluous, and it can''t be more obvious. No director''s job includes taking care of sick assistants. "Yes Lu Heng did not deny it. "It''s going to be hard." Care does not hide. "No matter who she is, she will always be my wife!" Gu Xi laughed, patted Lu Heng on the shoulder and said, "Lu Heng, I didn''t expect to see you for several years, but you have changed a lot." Both of them understood the meaning. "I''m sorry, I''ll tell you what. I''ve loved her for two years, and I''ll never change my original intention because of other external conditions. No matter she is the chairman of the board of directors, or the child of ordinary people, for me, she is just Gu Yi! " Lu Heng took a puff of his cigarette. "Good luck then!" Take care of smile should way. In a simple word, it already contains thousands of words. If you want to be the uncle of his family, you should have some luck besides your ability! As for Lu Heng''s fortune, it depends on his own fortune. "Thank you, second brother-in-law!" Lu Heng responded to the way without being humbled or overbearing. "That''s a long time ago." "Let you get used to it in advance." "Ha ha! Lu Heng, Lu Heng, you haven''t changed at all A lot of things, two people speak for themselves. Although the intersection is not very much at ordinary times, the occasional meeting is still able to talk as eloquently as in those years, with no strange feeling. Two people like nothing back to the ward. Gu Xi said that she asked her second sister-in-law to look after her in the afternoon. "Second brother, don''t trouble second sister-in-law, I''m ok!" Gu Yi said in a hurry. "We''re all in hospital. We should take care of our family. We don''t have to trouble Lu Heng!" Gu Xi replied with a smile."No trouble, it should be!" Lu Heng Dao should raise his head calmly. This sentence should be, but it is intriguing enough. Gu Yiyi turns his head to look at Lu Heng and just wants to say one by one that''s no trouble for the director. As a result, the apple cut by Lu Heng was fed directly to her mouth, which made her speechless. "I''ll take care of you. You can rest assured. There are only one or one people here. I''m not sure. I won''t give you a ride. " Lu Heng politely chased the guests. "It doesn''t matter. Take care of them. I''ll go back first. I''ll come back in the afternoon with your second sister-in-law! " Gu Xi turns around and tells his younger sister. "Good All right Gu Yiyi blinked and said. What''s the situation now? The second brother went back, but director Lu stayed. Normally, it should not be director Lu who goes back to work. Does the second brother stay? She and her second brother are family, aren''t they? Why are you putting the cart before the horse? Gu Xi left, and only Gu Yi and Lu Heng were left in the ward. "Shall I feed you?" Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi and asked. Gu Yiyi suddenly came back to his senses, and then, looking at Lu Heng''s lukewarm eyes, he said with a dry smile and shaking his head, "no, no!" Then he picked up the apple and took another bite. Is it because she pretends to be confused that director Lu won''t ask her about identity and family background? Obviously, she thought too much. Lu Heng didn''t mean to ask her these questions at all. After sitting down on the sofa, she took out her laptop and started to do things. So Gu Yi had made a lot of drafts in his mind, thinking about how to explain it well. As a result, the hero was useless, but he was a little short of breath. After a while, Lu Heng asked her a piece of data, and Gu Yi returned almost reflexively, so he spent the next two hours. Gu Yi side infusion, while the way to do the Lu Heng data extractor, any question. While Lu Heng was looking after Gu Yi, he was also able to draw design drawings by the way, but his work was not affected because his assistant was hospitalized. "What would you like for lunch?" Lu Heng suddenly came up with such a sentence. Gu Yiyi was stunned for a long time before he responded and said, "can I have anything I want to eat?" "The doctor didn''t say no!" Lu Heng Road. "Then I want to eat crayfish!" Gu Yi answered immediately. She didn''t want to eat the porridge and vegetables any more, and she was almost malnourished. "No!" Lu Heng responded in a concise and comprehensive way. "Curry crab!" Gu Yi continued to order. "No!" "Just tell me what I can eat!" Gu Yiyi was disheartened. "Rice, vegetables, soup, or light pasta can also be considered!" Lu Heng answered calmly. "I''ll eat what you buy." Gu one shriveled shriveled mouth to answer a way. She has no choice at all, OK! I asked her what she wanted to eat and how happy she was! Lu Heng has the ability of killing people with anger and not paying for their lives!!! Chapter 830 At lunch time, Gu Yi was smiling all the time. He thought Lu Heng was buying some porridge dishes for him, but he didn''t expect that it was a little meat, and the taste was very good. "So much for meat?" Lu Heng looked at Gu and asked one by one. "Yes, no meat, no joy!" Gu Yiyi nodded his head. Under the gaze of Lu Heng, he was gradually embarrassed. There should be no ambiguity in this sentence, but why did he feel more and more changed when he looked at the landing director''s eyes? Lu Heng took his eyes back and said calmly, "it seems that you have to earn more money in the future to support you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yiyi choked, almost choked by the braised fillet in his mouth. "I can support myself." Gu Yi murmured. "My women don''t need to be supported by others!" Lu Heng raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yiyi. "Director Lu, I already know!" Gu Yiyi raised his head and murmured with red ears. "Just know!" Lu Heng Road. "I mean I already know your intention! Oh, no, I know what you''re going to do! " Gu explained. "What''s the plan?" Lu Heng looked at Gu and asked. "Just let me leave the company! Director, in fact, you don''t have to sacrifice so much. If you really can''t stand it, I will resign on my own initiative. But it''s better to let me leave the company after I find a new job. " Gu Yiyi simply spread it out. "Gu Yi..." Lu Heng called. "Here it is Gu Yiyi was startled. "I really want to open your head and see what''s in it!" Lu Heng answered with a gloomy face. "There''s nothing but the brain! Well, how disgusting Gu shuddered one by one. "I think it''s a pile of straw!" "Ah?" Gu Yi looked at Lu Heng in dismay. "Otherwise, how could you have such a different idea! Gu Xi is very smart. How can you have such a stupid little sister. Are you sure you and he are really brothers and sisters of the same father and mother? " "Director Lu, you don''t think I''m good, and you can''t attack me personally! What''s more, intelligence quotient is not something I can do if I want to be high! " Gu Yiyi retorts. Then, he felt that his refutation point seemed to be wrong, added, "in fact, I am very smart. My father always said that I am the pride of our family!" "Are you sure your father is not comforting you?" Lu Heng joked. ¡°¡­¡­ ¡± Gu Yi couldn''t speak any more, so he continued to eat and ignored Lu Heng. However, Lu Heng continued without caring, "why do you think I can''t stand you and want to drive you away?" "Can you tell the truth?" Gu Yi asked carefully. Lu Heng nodded his head. "You often scold me fiercely!" Gu Yiying said. "Why do I scold you?" "Because Because I often do wrong things! " Gu Yi has to admit such a fact! "It''s not that you often make mistakes, it''s that you often make low-level mistakes. Don''t you think I seldom scold you now?" "No, you scolded me yesterday!" Gu Yiyi blurted out and retorted. "Why did I scold you yesterday?" "I don''t know!" Gu Yiying said. "I don''t even know why I scolded you. You don''t admit that I said you were stupid!" "How can I know why you often curse people for no reason?" Gu Yiyi immediately protested. "A sick person who doesn''t stay in the hospital for treatment but comes to the company is still the one I care about. Do you encourage you when you say I don''t scold you?" Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng in amazement. In the whole sentence, she only heard the one I care about! "Any questions?" Lu Heng met Gu Yi and asked. Gu Yiyi shook his head and nodded the next second, "just say what you want to say!" "Director Lu, are you serious?" Gu Yi asked hesitantly. "I''ve already answered your question!" Lu Heng said that he was obviously not interested in answering this question repeatedly. Gu Yiyi shrunk his mouth. After a while, he looked up at Lu Heng and asked, "director Lu, aren''t you angry?" "Angry what?" Lu Heng looked at Gu and asked. "I''ve been hiding my identity!" "What does it have to do with me?" "Oh Gu Yiyi answered. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Heng would react like this. After a while, Gu looked up at Lu Heng and asked,"Director Lu, you don''t chase me because you know who my father is, do you?" Gu Yiyi kept his voice down as he spoke. Under Lu Heng''s gaze, he couldn''t help shrinking for a moment, "if I say no, aren''t you very disappointed!" Lu Heng just responded. Gu Yi smiles, shakes his head and says, "no, no!" "Yes, I just decided to chase you when I knew that you lived in a high-class community, that your family had already bought you a house, that you were Gu Xi''s sister and Gu Dong''s daughter. Any other questions? " Gu Yiyi shook his head awkwardly, "no more!" Gu Yiyi was eating with his head down, but now he was a little tasteless. After eating, when Lu Heng packed his lunch box, "sorry!" Gu Yiyi apologized. "Why apologize?" "I shouldn''t have said that to the director just now. I didn''t mean anything else. I just thought it was very sudden!" Gu one stuffy voice should way. "You think suddenly, for me, it''s been two years!" "Ah?" Gu Yi looked at Lu Heng in dismay. "Forget it, you can''t understand me. I''m full, I''ll have a sleep, and I''ll do it in the afternoon!" After touching her head, Lu Heng walked out of the ward with a bag. Gu Yiyi stared at Lu Heng''s back in a daze, and some of the monks were confused. Gu Yi is depressed at the moment. He doesn''t know who to talk to. There was Lu Li before, but she didn''t mention her family to Lu Li. Now how can she tell Lu Li? She said Lu Heng found her identity, but it didn''t seem to matter. She said Lu Heng was joking with her. She only chased her after knowing her identity. She thought she was a little too much! Well, forget it. I''d better sleep first and think about it when I wake up. When Lu Heng returned to the ward, Gu Yi was already asleep, curled up and looked like a little girl. Lu Heng helped her to cover the quilt, sat on a chair beside her and quietly gazed at Gu Yi''s sleeping face. Notice that Gu Yiyi is very much like Gu Xi, but he didn''t think about it before, so he didn''t find it. On the other hand, he would not think that Gu Mo''s daughter would conceal her true identity and apply for this small company whose scale and profit are far less than Gu''s, or even Gu''s company. And to be honest, Gu Yi has suffered a lot in the past two years. At least he has not lowered his requirements on her because she is a novice. In fact, Gu Yi is the most strict person in the design department, and she scolds him for this. Maybe it''s because he has been scolding too hard that Gu Yiyi rebounds so much now, thinking that he is teasing her! Chapter 831 After seeing the person entering the ward, Gu Yiyi exclaimed, "Ma Yiyi" his eyes were wide open and almost rolled down from the bed. If Lu Heng didn''t hold her. "How are you now? Is it better? " Looking at an Jiu''s daughter, she asked calmly. "Better, Ma!" Gu Yi just came back to his senses and answered in embarrassment. "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu, please sit down!" Lu Heng is calmer than Gu Yi, and naturally greets his family. "Thank you. It''s said that you are taking care of our family one by one these two days. I''m really bothering you!" An Jiu turns to look at Lu Heng and thanks. "You''re welcome, Mrs. Gu. Let''s talk. I''ll carry some boiled water." Lu Heng said, carrying a kettle, out of the ward, will be a separate space for Gu Yi''s family. "Mom, how do you know I''m here?" Gu Yi asked. "If mom doesn''t find out, are you going to keep it from mom all the time?" An Jiu stares at his daughter and asks. "I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t mean to!" Gu one shriveled shriveled mouth to answer a way. "One by one, I''m sorry, I don''t know if my mother didn''t know. When I was going out, I met my mother and said something wrong." Fang Xiaoxi is sorry to explain. "Second sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter. It''s my problem." Gu turned his head and said, "Mom, second sister-in-law, I just have a cold. It doesn''t matter! Don''t worry! " "I''m in hospital. It doesn''t matter. If I let your father know, I won''t feel bad." Anjou continues to train. "Mom, I think it''s serious to be hospitalized. There''s nothing wrong with it!" Gu Yi murmured. "Nonsense again! What did the doctor say? " "Cold, now a little pneumonia! I didn''t have it in the beginning. I just had a cold in the beginning. " Gu explained. "You mean, you''re in hospital, and the doctor hasn''t cured you, but he has treated you seriously?" "No, I mean, if I hadn''t been hospitalized, maybe I''d get rid of my cold now. It''s just because I''m not used to being hospitalized that I''ll turn into pneumonia now." Gu Yi said innocently. "Make excuses! No infusion? Have you taken any medicine? " Anjiu continued. "After the infusion in the morning, I took the medicine on time. I should be able to leave the hospital in two days." Gu Yiyi replied with a smile. "It''s not up to you. That young man was your boyfriend just now?" Anjiu asked. "No, he''s Lu Heng, director of Design Department of our company. He happens to be a college classmate with his second brother." Gu Yi explained awkwardly. "Take it home for dinner sometime!" Anjou told me. "Ah?" Gu Yi looked at his mother in amazement. "I still want to keep a secret relationship like this. If you let your father know, it''s not you who suffer, it''s him!" An Jiuyan angrily teaches. "Mom, it seems that we haven''t reached the stage of meeting parents yet!" Gu Yiyi replied in embarrassment. No, they haven''t started a formal relationship yet! How did you jump to the point of meeting your parents? "What do you mean it''s not developed enough to meet your parents? You wanted to get married, so you told me and your dad, didn''t you? " Anjou asked, looking directly at her daughter. "No!" Gu Yiyi shook his head. I don''t know how to say it! At this time, Lu Heng came back with the kettle. Gu Yi saw Lu Heng and didn''t know how to explain it. after a long time, he didn''t say why. "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu, I have something to do in the afternoon, so I can''t look after one by one here. I''ll trouble you one by one." Lu Heng said at this time. "What''s the matter with the company?" Gu Yiyi blurted out and asked. "No, it''s something at home!" Lu Heng explained. "Oh Gu Yiying said. "It''s OK. You''ll be busy. Xiao Xi and I will take care of you here." An jiuying said. "On the contrary, I''ve been bothering you to take care of our family these two days." "It should be!" Lu Heng explained some things that needed to be paid attention to, and finally said, "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu, I''ll go first. If it''s convenient another day, I''ll visit Gu''s family again!" "OK, welcome!" Lu Heng left, Gu Yi chin on his knee, still thinking, is not Lu Heng''s mother how? "One by one" "ah?" Gu Yiyi suddenly recovered and looked up at his mother. "Just a moment later, I was thinking about it!" An Jiu teased his daughter. "No, Ma, I''m thinking about something!" Gu one side red ear barely explains. "One by one, I made some soup for you. Would you like to have some now?" Xiao Xi asked at this time. "Second sister-in-law, what did you cook for me?" Gu Yi can''t help but smash his lips and ask.These two days, she was tortured by Lu Heng and fed her light food all the time. She almost lived a fast life. "Didn''t eat at noon?" Anjou looked at her daughter and asked. "Yes, I eat every meal, but I feel sick when I eat porridge." "You have a cold. You should have eaten something light." Ann answered for a long time. "That''s what Lu Heng said." Gu Yiyi said. The next second on the mother''s line of sight, Gu Yi embarrassed smile. Want to say, just literally, no other meaning ah! Gu Yi stayed in the hospital for another three days and finally left the hospital. But Gu Yi, who was discharged from the hospital, did not go back to his apartment, but went back home. An Jiu said that after her daughter was hospitalized this time, she obviously lost a lap and had to go home to make up for it. Gu Yi looked at himself in the mirror. He didn''t know which eye his mother used to see that she had lost weight? How could she feel that she had more cheek meat? But she never refuses to eat delicious food. Anyway, she feels that she eats well and sleeps well at home, and her whole body is obviously swollen. After a nutritious breakfast in the morning, Gu Yi drove to work. To go to work from home is 15 minutes more than to go to work from an apartment. in addition, she is worried about the traffic jam, so she has to go out more than half an hour earlier than usual. "One by one, you really have a heart to heart relationship with director Lu. As soon as director Lu arrived at the company, you followed him!" Xiaoyu replied with a smile. "Did director Lu come to the company today?" Gu Yi asked unexpectedly. "Yes, just arrived, don''t you know?" Xiao Yu asked. "I don''t know!" Gu Yiyi shook his head. "I thought you two came to work together!" Xiaoyu said with a smile. "You think too much!" Gu Yiying said, and then walked towards the direction of the design department. Looking at Gu Yi''s background, Xiao Yu muttered, "aren''t you dating? It''s normal to work together! " After putting the bag in the cabinet, Gu Yiyi knocked on the door of the director''s office, but there was no response. He heard Jingting say, "director, not here!" "Didn''t you come to work?" Gu Yi turns his head to look at Jing ting and asks. "Yes? I didn''t see the director come in! " Jing Ting answers suspiciously. "Oh Gu Yiyi answered, thinking, is it Xiaoyu who teases her? Chapter 832 So he turned around and took the key to the director''s office. After opening the door, he went to wash the tea set first. When she washed the tea set and brought it back to the director''s office, she saw that Lu Heng was already in the office. It seems Xiaoyu didn''t cheat her. Where did the director go just now? "Good morning, chief!" "Good morning Lu Heng answered, and then he looked up at Gu Yi. Gu Yiyi''s face gradually became hot. Avoiding Lu Heng''s sight, he put the tea set back on the tea table and went out of the office to get the cleaning tools. it seems that Lu Heng can''t help but blush when she looks at her. Gu Yi soon finished cleaning the director''s office, thinking if she would ask when director Lu would come to the company, so that she could come to the company a little earlier to clean. "Director one by one" Lu Heng looked up at Gu one, waiting for her to say. "Director, can you inform me one day in advance when you come to work in the company in the future?" Gu Yiyi sipped his mouth and then looked at Lu Heng and asked. "Yes!" Lu Heng nodded his head and answered. "Thank you, director!" Gu Yi smiles and says that he is about to turn around and walk out of the director''s office. The next second, Lu Heng asked with a smile, "is there any special arrangement?" "Ah?" Gu turned around and looked at Lu Heng in amazement. "Ask me when I go to work, do you want to surprise me, or do you want to work with me?" Lu Heng continued. Gu Yiyi choked for a while, then explained with a smile, "the director misunderstood. I just want to clean the office in advance before the director goes to work next time!" I thought director Lu would be very angry when she said this. As a result, she glanced at director Lu''s face for a long time, but she didn''t find anything unusual. Instead, director Lu reached out and let her go. "Director, what can I do for you?" Gu Yi asked warily. If the director wants to land, if she wants to hit her, she will run away. "I''ve read the information, no problem. You can fax it to the customer." Lu Heng took a folder at hand as he explained. Gu Yi was relieved that he thought too much. He was about to pick up the papers, but Lu Heng held his hand. Gu Yi was startled and looked up at director Lu. "Don''t you want to work with me?" "Not one by one," Gu said, shaking his head. The next second, he felt that such an answer seemed inappropriate, so he explained, "director, we don''t live together. How can we work together?" "You mean we have to live together?" Lu Heng deliberately misinterpreted Gu Yi''s words and asked. Gu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lu Heng in amazement. After a while, he said, "director, if you tease me like this again, I can go to the boss to complain about you!" "Good! How are you going to complain? Shall I call the boss for you? " Lu Heng answers a way, intentionally pulled Gu Yi''s hand to kiss. Gu Yi''s eyes widened and he wanted to take back his hand, but Lu Heng couldn''t let it go. "Director, I''m joking. Don''t tease me. I still have a lot of things to do!" "What would you like for lunch?" Lu Heng asked. "Ah?" Gu Yiyi was stunned. How can this topic change so fast? She can''t keep up with the rhythm of director Lu! Well, she never seems to catch up! "A new Thai restaurant nearby is not bad. Don''t you like Thai food? Let''s go at noon! There''s nothing else. You can go out and do things! " After Lu Heng explained, he released his hand and continued to do his own thing. Gu Yiyi takes back the documents and stares at Lu Heng''s head. director Lu, have you taken the wrong medicine or are you insane recently? "Any other questions?" Lu Heng looked up at Gu Yi and asked. "No!" Gu Yihui, shaking his head, said, "director, I''m going out to work!" Gu Yiyi, holding the folder, turned and walked towards the door. As soon as he touched the door handle, he heard Lu Heng behind him say, "Yiyi, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes in the future, or I will think you want me to kiss you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yiyi thought that he had heard wrong, and his ears began to burn. Then he came back and said, "director, you think too much!" With that, he quickly opened the door of the director''s office and escaped. Lu Heng looked at Gu''s back, and his mouth rose. Gu Yiyi went back to his desk, supported his cheek, looked at the computer desktop, and couldn''t help sighing. Doesn''t director Lu already know her identity? Why not be polite to her?Instead of being polite, it''s worse now. In the past, the most is to scold her, but there will be no action beyond the moment. Now we start to use our hands and feet, which is obviously workplace harassment! She can report him and complain about him one by one well, it seems that there is no girlfriend complaining about her boyfriend eating tofu! Gu Yiyi can''t help sighing when she thinks of it. Even she doesn''t know when she promised to be Lu''s girlfriend! Well, if we have to say a time, we have to start from the night before she left the hospital. That day, she was too excited to sleep because she could be discharged. As a result, in the middle of the night, someone pushed the door and came in. In the moonlight, Gu Yiyi saw a tall figure coming in and sat up. Then I heard the nurse say hello to each other in a low voice, "Mr. Lu, you are coming!" "I''m sorry. I''ve just come to see her. I''ve been bothering you these two days!" Lu Heng apologized politely. Gu Yi sneers at this very much. Lu Heng always pretends to be a devil in front of outsiders. He is obviously a perverted devil! "Don''t bother. I''ll go out first. If Mr. Lu wants to leave later, call me again!" The nurse responded. "It doesn''t matter if you go back to rest. I''ll just accompany her next time!" "But Miss Gu has ordered a full day care." Said the nurse in embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter, it''s better to settle the nursing fee according to the whole day! You can go back to rest! " Lu Heng Road. "Thank you, Mr. Lu!" With that, the nurse left the ward and closed the door. Lu Heng went to the bedside, put things down and said, "can''t sleep!" Gu Yi originally wanted to pretend to sleep, but Lu Heng''s affirmation made her unable to pretend. "I couldn''t sleep in the hospital. Director, why do you come to see me so late? " Gu Yiyi simply did not pretend, got up and asked. "I just came back from my business trip. Now I''m free. The doctor says I can leave the hospital tomorrow?" Lu Heng stretched out his hand, probed Gu Yi''s forehead and asked. "Yes Gu shrunk one by one and answered awkwardly. "I''m not used to it these days when you''re not in the company!" Lu Heng sat down in a chair and said. "Now you know the importance of my assistant!" Gu Yi can''t help but say triumphantly. Chapter 833 "I don''t care if I have an assistant. At most one and a half hours a week to deal with assistant work. But I didn''t see someone as usual after I went to the company. I''m not used to it! " Lu Heng answered calmly. Gu Yi''s mouth slowly opened into an O-shape. She heard right! Does Lu Heng mean that he can handle her assistant workload in half an hour in a week? Is his work efficiency too abnormal high, or is her efficiency too snail low? "How can it be, brag, I do so many things every day, how can you finish it in half an hour!" Gu a return to God, sneer at the way. Once again, I missed the point! "Gu Yi, you can live a stable life up to now, thanks to being born in Gu''s family!" Lu Heng rubbed Gu Yi''s head with a smile and sighed. "What do you mean?" Gu looked at Lu Heng blankly. "It''s all right, sleep!" Lu Heng picks eyebrows to answer the way. "Half way, it''s not very kind!" Gu Yiyi protested. "I love you, one by one!" Lu Heng stares at Gu Yiying. Gu Yi became a wooden man! "Any other questions?" Lu Heng lowered his head to kiss Gu Yi''s forehead and asked. Gu Yiyi shook his head like a robot. "Sleep!" With that, Lu Heng turned to turn off the light. Gu Yi lay down again. His vision was dark because the light was off. Lu Heng came over and lay down on the sofa beside him. Then he heard Gu Yiyi ask sullenly, "director, were you telling me just now?" "You think so!" Lu Heng Road. Gu Yi turned his eyes directly. What is that? What do you think it is. "I don''t think so." Gu asked one by one. "I''ll have to keep up my efforts!" Lu Heng replied with a smile. "Director one by one" "in the future outside the company, just call me by name!" "Lu Heng?" "Well!" "No, I want to ask the director one by one" "Lu Heng!" Lu Heng stressed, "of course, if you think it''s too troublesome to call me by name and surname, I don''t mind if you call me Heng directly!" Gu Yi almost vomited. "Director, this joke is so cold!" "Is it?" Lu Heng didn''t think so. "Director one by one" "would you like to call the director again?" Lu Heng said, squinting. "Lu Heng!" Gu Yiyi immediately changed his words. She''s so flexible. Why can''t she get along with a paranoid? "Well!" Lu Heng answered. Gu Yiyi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and thought about what he was going to say just now. As a result, he was stirred by the abnormal Lu Heng and forgot. He turned over and turned his back to Lu Heng, intending to sleep until dawn. Unfortunately, it backfired. The more she wanted to sleep, the more light the sleepers ran, and the better her spirit was. It was like beating chicken blood. I couldn''t help turning over again. In the moonlight outside the window, I saw Lu Heng half lying on the sofa with his head resting on the armrest of the sofa, but half of his body was outside the sofa. How can I feel uncomfortable! Gu Yi could not bear to say, "Lu Heng, would you like to lie down in the family bed for a while?" "No, go to sleep!" Lu Heng put his hands around his chest and closed his eyes. "Don''t you feel bad sleeping like this?" "It''s really uncomfortable." "Then you''re still in the sofa!" "I don''t mind squeezing a bed with you!" Lu Heng turned his head and answered. Gu was stunned one by one. The next second he blurted out, "hooligan!" Then he turned over and ignored Lu Heng. Lu Heng laughed, "sleep, I''m not used to sleeping in other people''s beds!" Gu Yiyi sipped his mouth and didn''t speak. He thought of Lu Heng''s obsession with cleanliness! Later, I didn''t know what was going on. I fell asleep. When I woke up in the morning, I was in Lu Heng''s arms. Lu Heng is lying on his side, sleeping with her in his arms, and this is not the most frightening. What''s more frightening is that his parents came to the hospital to see her early in the morning. Then they went into the ward and saw their baby daughter sleeping with a man, together! She had never seen her father look so frightening. Later, Lu Heng was called out by his father. Gu Yi looked at his mother anxiously and asked, "Mom, does Dad want to pick Lu Heng alone?" In fact, the father''s bodyguard can give Lu Heng to Ko without his own hands."What do you think?" Ann looked at her daughter in tears and laughter. "Why else would dad ask Lu Heng to go out?" "Your father can''t even get to know his daughter''s boyfriend!" "Dad didn''t look as simple as he wanted to get to know him!" Again, I didn''t get to the point! "Your father can eat your boyfriend, I haven''t said you, you are not married, you still have to pay attention to propriety!" I''m here for a long time. "Mom, it''s not what you think," Gu explained. "Or what?" "If I say Lu Heng sleepwalking, do you believe it?" An Jiu asked with a smile. An Jiu looks at his daughter with the way you think I''m a fool! "I knew you didn''t believe it, not even myself!" Gu Yiyi was defeated. Finally, Lu Heng followed her father back to the ward unharmed. She was relieved. She''s really afraid that her father will beat Lu Heng fat. She''ll be the one who''ll have the bad luck. After all, she''ll have to follow Lu Heng, won''t she? Lu Heng has more opportunities to retaliate! After Gu Yiyi was discharged from hospital, he did not directly follow his parents back, but followed Lu Heng to work in the company. Because there is an important meeting in the afternoon, her assistant in the design department still needs to attend. But my father told me that after work, I asked the family driver to pick her up. She didn''t dare disobey her father''s will, so she had to promise. I just think it''s bad luck to go back at night. After all, the scene in the morning was a little scary. Even she didn''t figure out what was going on? Isn''t she sleeping in the hospital bed and Lu Heng lying on the sofa? How did you wake up in the morning and become two people sharing the same bed? The key is that the hospital bed is just a little big. It''s strange for two people to lie together and not squeeze together. Well, it''s all tears. Gu Yi couldn''t help sighing again. Lu Heng reached out and touched her head. Gu looked at him one by one and wanted to know what happened last night. However, after looking at Lu Heng, he couldn''t say a word. "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry." Lu Heng said. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi was confused. "What do you say?" Lu Heng looked directly into Gu Yi''s eyes and asked. Gu Yiyi was a little hairy when Lu Heng looked at him. He shrunk and asked, "ha ha, I don''t know which one the director specifically refers to?" "Director?" "All right, Lu Heng!" Gu Yiyi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, thinking that the director is really here now, will it be a bit boring! "Our marriage!" Lu Heng, that''s what he should do. "Ah?" Gu Yi thought he had heard wrong. He looked at Lu Heng in amazement and said, "always No, Lu Heng, it seems that we haven''t started to associate yet! " Chapter 834 "I''ve been sleeping, so you want to use it and abandon it? Do you think I''m a disposable Lu Heng lowered his head and whispered in Gu Yi''s ear. Gu Yi Yi felt a fly buzzing in her ear. As for the content, it was hard for her to find her voice after a while. He blurted out and asked, "director, when did I sleep with you?" The car suddenly braked suddenly. Gu Yiyi rushed forward because of inertia. He just hit the guardrail in the front row, but he was grabbed by Lu Heng. Gu Yiyi looked at the metal guardrail in front of him, relieved and almost disfigured. "Master, what happened?" Lu Heng looked at the driver''s seat and asked. "It''s OK. It''s OK. What your girlfriend said just now was too strong. I was shocked." The taxi master replied awkwardly. "Sorry, sometimes she doesn''t talk through her head!" When Lu Heng finished, he pressed Gu one by one back into his arms. Gu Yi felt that his ears began to burn, not because he was close to Lu Heng, but because of what the taxi Master said! What a shame. It''s almost lost to the North Pole. "Sit down, don''t move Lu Heng pressed Gu Yi''s head and warned. Gu Yiyi looked up innocently at Lu Heng, and then said in a low voice, "Lu Heng, I''m suffocating!" "Never mind, I''ve learned first aid!" Lu Heng lowered his eyebrows and looked directly at her. In other words, whatever you want! Gu Yiyi turned his eyes and felt that there was a communication barrier with Lu Heng. But anyway, they got off near the company. Lu Heng paid the fare, took the invoice, and pulled Gu Yi off. As Gu Yi walked, he muttered, "director, we can get off at the front, so we don''t have to go!" "If you have a girlfriend with such a low IQ, you''d better not let the master know where I work, so as not to affect the reputation of the company!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yiyi directly a black line, and finally couldn''t help muttering, "director, personal attack is wrong!" "Then you are right to crush my endurance?" Lu Heng asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yishi couldn''t respond. At this moment, the head is full of soft ravaged words, and then the picture turns into the picture of Lu Heng lying flat and being soft ravaged by her. The next second shook his head and threw away the terrible picture. "They are already disabled. If they shake down, they will have a concussion and become vegetative!" Lu Heng held her down and said. "Who are the disabled?" Gu Yi turns his head to look at Lu Heng and asks curiously. "Low IQ is also a kind of disability. If it is more serious, it can be called brain disability!" Lu Heng explained calmly. Gu Yi was choked by Lu Heng and couldn''t say a word, so he could only follow Lu Heng in the direction of the company. It took a long time for me to recover. In a hurry, I blurted out, "you''re brain disabled, your whole family is brain disabled!" "My family, don''t they still include you?" Lu Heng raised his mouth to answer. Gu looked at Lu Heng in a daze, forgetting how to fight back. In the end, Gu Yicheng became dull and was led into the company by Lu Heng. The front desk mm saw the ambiguous scene with his own eyes and then spread it all over the company. Gu Yi himself didn''t know what was going on. He wondered why the whole company thought that she was the girlfriend of director Lu? Even some colleagues from other departments came to see director Lu, and the first sentence they said was, "did director Lu of your family come to the company today?" When did director Lu become a member of her family? Alas, but the more the explanation, the more confused it seems. Even she can''t figure out the situation herself, let alone others. Gu Yi came to the company to pick her up after work that day. He didn''t drive any luxury cars, which made Gu Yiyi feel relieved. If her father asked his driver to pick her up in his car, she would know that her father was going to make a big move, and she certainly didn''t intend to let her continue to work here. In fact, the driver who came to pick her up was not her father''s full-time driver, but a family driver. What she drove was not a luxury car, just a B-class scooter. There seems to be room for maneuver. When I got home, my mother had cooked the soup and was waiting for her to come back. In the evening, when her father came back from work, he didn''t ask her about Lu Heng. He just asked her to stay at home for a few days and take good care of herself. Her father didn''t ask, and Gu Yiyi didn''t take the initiative to mention it. Now she wants to lose her memory and forget what happened in the morning. After all, she can''t explain it clearly! After leaving hospital, Gu Yi went back to work for several days. Lu Heng didn''t come to work until today, except that she went back to the company for a meeting on the day she was discharged,At noon, I also proposed to eat Thai food. Gu Yi wanted to refuse, but as an assistant, the director told her, and she couldn''t find a good excuse to not go. finally, she had to go out with the director in silence. Two people are sitting in the Thai restaurant at the moment. After ordering, Lu Heng drinks tea calmly. Gu Yi looks around while drinking tea, because he can''t find a topic to talk with the director. "Isn''t the neck sour?" Lu Heng raised his eyes and asked Gu Yi. "Ah?" Gu Yi turned his head and looked at Xiang Lu Heng. He didn''t understand what he said. "Since you entered the restaurant, you''ve been turning around all the time. Aren''t you tired?" Lu Heng continued. "I''m doing head exercises!" Gu said one by one, and deliberately turned around to exercise. "It''s awkward. I have to massage you later!" Lu Heng Road. Before Gu finished his speech, he heard a strange sound coming from his neck joint, and then his neck became obviously sour. He was immediately frightened. Just as he wanted to move his neck, he heard Lu Heng stop, "don''t move, it''s estimated that the cervical joint is dislocated!" Gu Yiyi was like a puppet and didn''t dare to move. Now he was looking at Lu Heng with slanting eyes and asked for advice pitifully, "director, what should I do?" "What to do?" "Dislocated, can I not move in the future? Is it paralyzed? " Gu Yiyi is in a hurry. "I told you not to go around just now, but you didn''t listen!" Lu Heng stretched his hand to Gu Yi''s back neck and answered coldly. "I know it''s wrong! What should we do now? Would you like to call 120 for an ambulance? " Gu Yiyi was so anxious that he was about to cry. "No, I''ve learned a little massage. I can help you Joe come back. If you say something nice, I''ll help you Joe come back!" Lu Heng said while massaging Gu Yi''s stamina. "Nice words?" "Tell me!" Lu Heng reminded. "Confession?" Gu looked at Lu Heng blankly. "It''s best for Joe to come back in half an hour. Otherwise, when you get to the hospital, your neck will be congested. Even if Joe comes back, his neck will be crooked!" Gu Yiyi was a little frightened. He looked at Lu Heng with tears in his eyes. Then he bit his teeth and said, "director, you are so handsome!" "There is no need to point out the accepted facts! Say something from the heart Lu Heng stares at Gu one by one without expression. Chapter 835 "Director, you are very nice. Although you look a little fierce and scold people more fiercely, you are really kind. I know that you scold me for my good. All along, you have taught me a lot to make me more and more competent as an assistant. Actually, I I like the director for a long time, but I dare not let him know. The first thing I do when I go to the company every day is to wash the tea cups, make good tea, and think that if the director comes to work, I can drink tea. I don''t know when the director will come to work, so I do it every day. Then he raised two cacti in the director''s office. They said cacti can absorb computer radiation, which is good for health. I also secretly wipe the table, in the water dropped two drops of essential oil, essential oil has a refreshing effect. I''ve done a lot for the director, but the director doesn''t know it! " Gu Yiyi stammered from the beginning, but later he became more and more eloquent. He was in high spirits and full of voice and emotion! "Gu Yi!" Lu Heng interrupted Gu Yi. "Ah?" Gu opened his eyes and looked at Lu Heng in confusion. "It''s a waste of you not to write a novel!" Lu Heng stares at her and says. "Director, you think so too!" Gu Yi said excitedly. Lu Heng ignored her and returned to his original position. Gu Yiyi was in a hurry and turned to ask, "director, don''t help me Joe!" "Not already!" Lu Heng did not respond well. "Oh, it seems to be!" Gu Yiyi carefully shook his head, really no pain, immediately looked at Lu Heng with admiration and said, "director, you''re great, you can massage, what else can''t you?" "I don''t know how to chase you!" Lu Heng approached one by one and answered word by word. Gu Yiyi was immediately embarrassed and looked at the director awkwardly. In view of the fact that Gu Yi''s IQ often falls to a negative number in front of Lu Heng. Lu Heng felt that his endurance was getting better day by day, which was all given by Gu Yi. According to Gu Yi''s later words, they are a perfect match! A couple born to abuse each other! Because of the incident of twisting his neck just now, Gu Yiyi seemed very quiet. After the food was delivered, he ate obediently, not to mention moving his neck. Now he didn''t dare to move his body. Lu Heng looked at her shoulder, neck stiff, sitting there eating, how to look like a frozen tortoise, "Gu Yi" "here!" Gu responded reflexively. "Don''t shrink your neck!" Lu Heng couldn''t see it any more. "Oh Gu Yiyi answered and his shoulders drooped. "I''ll visit you at the right time." Lu Heng continued. Gu Yiyi just picked up the Curry Shrimp, and when he heard Lu Heng''s words, the shrimp slipped from the chopsticks and went back to the plate. He didn''t know that she was still holding a big live shrimp. GU Yiyi looked at Lu Heng in amazement and blurted out, "what''s the director going to do at my house?" Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi and said nothing. Gu Yi was a little hairy by the director again, and he could only smile awkwardly, "we have all started to associate. We always have to visit your family, so we won''t be impolite." Lu Heng said. Gu Yiyi is not hairy now, but frozen now. He looks at the director in a daze, and then says, "director, are you serious?" "You think I''m playing?" Lu Heng looked at her eyes and asked. "Ha ha, no!" Gu Yiyi replied with a dry smile, and then continued, "director, actually I have many shortcomings one by one" "and a little self-knowledge!" Lu Heng responded. Gu Yiyi immediately sweated, but he continued with a stiff head, "director, I have so many shortcomings, why do you still want to be with me?" "It''s OK. I have patience to help you get rid of it bit by bit." "What if I can''t change it? "Gu Yi asked again. "Then there''s no need to change. Basically, I''m used to it!" Lu Heng answered calmly. Every word is so blocked that Gu can''t say it. After a while, Gu Yi could not help asking, "director, why must it be me?" "I also want to know this question, you are so stupid, so stupid, why I just like you!" Lu Heng Road. At this moment, Gu Yi was completely speechless. A lunch, two people seem to have reached an agreement, but also seems to be in the same state.One is not in a hurry, the other is still in chaos, but at least there is a little communication for the problem of communication. Lu Li calls Gu Yi in the evening and later asks about her relationship with Lu Heng. Gu Yi can''t help talking to Lu Li. "So are you dating or not?" Even Lu Li was confused. "I don''t know, anyway, people around me, people in the company, all feel that we are in contact!" "The key is yourself! Do you want to be with Lu Heng? " "I don''t know!" "You don''t know!" Lu Li almost jumped at the other end of the phone. Gu Yi quickly took away his mobile phone to avoid his eardrum being broken by the high decibel of Luli. "Don''t get excited. I mean it. I''m in a mess myself. I don''t know how it happened or how it came to this stage." "What are you going to do now?" "I don''t know!" "Gu Yi, I don''t know what your head is thinking all day long!" "That''s what Lu Heng said. You two are really alike!" Gu Yi smiles. "And you''re in the mood to make fun of me! By the way, do you know anything about Lu Heng? " Lu Li asked at this time. "Yes, we''ve been working together for two years!" "I don''t mean work. I mean family background and past. Do you know him well?" Lu Li asked tentatively. "I''ve been to his house! I''ve seen his mother, but I haven''t seen his father. I guess he''s dead! As for the past, I don''t think it''s important. Who doesn''t have a past? " "You are very open-minded. It seems that you have a conclusion in your heart!" "What conclusion?" "You also want to be with Lu Heng. If you really don''t want to be with him, don''t talk about the simulated ambivalence now. You just jump out and object. You have no direct objection now, which only means that you still want to be with him in your heart, but you still have no confidence! " Lu Banggu analyzed it one by one. Gu Yi stopped talking. "Did you listen to me or not?" Lu Li protested. "Yes, I think what you said is very reasonable! Maybe I really want to be with Lu Heng, but I don''t have confidence in myself. " Gu Yiying said. He is often scolded by Lu Heng, so much so that he feels like a waste. How dare he climb up to him! "What are your plans now?" Lu Li asked. Chapter 836 "It''s just a step by step!" Gu Yiying said. "No matter what decision you make, I will support you. To tell you the truth, Lu Heng''s conditions are over there. People can find better people without you. But you don''t have this shop after you pass this village. You''d better take advantage of the opportunity! " "I understand. Thank you, Lu Li!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "38, say thank you to me!" "Yes, thank you!" Gu Yi said with a smile. After answering the phone, Gu Yi stood on the balcony to blow. After talking with Lu Li, a lot of things seemed to turn out. The hesitation all the time may not be because of the negation of this feeling, but the lack of confidence in oneself. In the past two years, she has been denied by Lu Heng, but the more he denies her, the more she insists on it, and the more she wants to prove to him that she is not so bad. On the one hand, it''s because of his stubborn nature; on the other hand, it''s not because he cares about Lu Heng''s views. It''s no longer a problem. Some of the previous problems are no longer problems. Gu Yi still works in the company as usual and does his own job as well. Although Lu Heng came to work a little more frequently than before, he still didn''t see people often. In the days of meeting people, two people basically eat together at noon, becoming one of the few dating times. The two people are more connected by telephone and Internet. However, compared with the previous state, I still talk about some personal topics, such as having lunch? What are you doing at home today? Are you free this weekend? At the weekend, Lu Heng is not free, but Gu Yi doesn''t have to work overtime. She suddenly wanted to visit Lu''s family. She lost her way last time, but this time she was fully prepared. instead of driving a sports car, she drove a small cross-country car with a relatively high chassis, which had just been overhauled yesterday. Then the fuel tank was full of fuel, and her mobile phone was full of electricity. she went around the supermarket and bought some gifts and fruits to take with her. Finally, I made a circle, but at least I found the village where Lu Heng lived. Parking the car in an open space, Gu Yiyi walked towards Lu Heng''s house with big and small bags. just the houses as like as two peas. She is a little uncertain. Which house is Lu Heng''s family. When he was hesitating, he saw someone passing by. Gu Yi asked, "excuse me, is Lu Heng''s house here?" "You''re talking about ah Heng. His house is just in front of him. He doesn''t seem to be at home now." Said the neighbor. "Not at home?" Gu Yi looked at each other in dismay. "I should have taken his mother downtown to see a doctor! You''re ah Heng''s girlfriend. Go to the room first, and you''ll be back in the afternoon! " "Yes, thank you." Gu Yi''s red ears and bare ground answered. When the neighbor left, Gu Yiyi continued to walk towards the house that the neighbor pointed out just now, but the fence was not locked, and the small wooden door opened as soon as he pushed it. The door was not locked, so Gu Yi carried the things into the living room and put them on the table. When Lu Heng came back with his mother to see a doctor, he heard a girl''s scream accompanied by the croaking of geese. Why does this sound so familiar? "Ah Heng, go out and see who was chased by the neighbor''s goose again!" Mother Lu told me to come. "Mom, you sit down for a while, I''ll go and have a look!" Lu Heng finished and walked out of the yard. I saw a girl running towards herself, not knowing what she was carrying. Behind her, a group of geese were chasing her, Lu Heng didn''t respond. The other party had already thrown himself into his arms, put his arms around his neck and screamed, "Lu Heng, help, help!" Lu Heng Leng a few seconds to react, is Gu Yi, directly picked up her, drove away the geese. Gu Yiyi saw the goose go away. He swallowed his saliva and was relieved. He almost died just now. "How did you get here?" When he heard someone asking him something, Gu turned his head and found that he was holding the landing director''s neck. He was immediately embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "sorry, director, I didn''t mean to!" Then, he struggled with Lu Heng. "What do you want to do with those geese?" Lu Heng asked in silence. "I didn''t provoke them, I just passed by!" Gu Yiyi responded pitifully. "They began to chase me regardless of the red and white, and another pecked me. It hurt so much!" Looking down at his feet, he found that the shoes had run away, and he even knew that in the critical situation, he turned to pick up the shoes and continued to run. Gu Yi waited in the room until after noon, but he didn''t wait for Lu Heng to come back. He was hungry and didn''t know how to cook.I had to think about going to the village to see if there were any small shops or restaurants and so on. I could find something to eat. The result is good, just walked out of Lu''s house not far, heard the sound of quack, she curiously opened the yard door to have a look, this look does not matter, will be more than a dozen geese are released. Next, Gu Yi began to run for his life. After running around, she saw Lu Heng standing outside the yard. She finally saw the Savior. Gu Yiyi, under the gaze of Lu Heng, awkwardly drew back his feet, but he still couldn''t avoid Lu Heng''s sight. Lu Heng didn''t say anything. He picked up Gu Yi and entered the house. Gu Yi just jumped on Lu Heng in a hurry, but he couldn''t care so much. At this moment, nothing happened. It was a little embarrassed to be carried away by Lu Heng. This is not the most embarrassing, more embarrassing in the back! Only Lu Heng said, "Mom, it''s coming! I was chased by the goose just now Gu Yiyi, like an electric shock, turned his head and saw Lu Heng''s mother. He was looking at them with a smile and was immediately embarrassed. He quickly came down from Lu Heng''s arms, stood up straight, bowed his head, and said hello with red ears, "good aunt It''s not because Lu Heng is embarrassed to be carried into the house, but just now Lu Heng said that she was chased by a goose. Why do you say such a shameful thing! "Sit down, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll make some noodles for you! I didn''t know you were coming this morning. Ah Heng took me to see a doctor Lu Mu replied with a smile. "Auntie, I''m not hungry. Take a rest. Don''t be busy." Gu Yi said in a hurry. She was really sorry to ask an old man who had just come back from the hospital to help her cook. "It''s just a routine examination. It''s not in the way. Sit down! Ah Heng, I''ll cook noodles Mother Lu said and went into the kitchen. Gu turned his head and looked at Lu Heng. "Sit down, I don''t have the strength to hold you!" With that, Lu Heng sat down on a wooden bench and poured a glass of water. Gu Yiyi directly a black line, she did not ask him to hold her, followed by the empty seat beside Lu Heng sat down. Lu Heng handed her the water, and Gu took it one by one and drank most of the bowl. I didn''t notice it just now. Now I found that I was really thirsty and had a sore throat. I guess I was crying for help too hard just now. "Lu Heng, I just Almost scared to death. " After drinking the water, Gu could not help talking to Lu Heng about his experience. "I see it!" Lu Heng answered and put his hand behind Gu Yi''s neck to caress him. Gu Yiyi was immediately embarrassed. He lowered his head and continued to drink water to hide his embarrassment. He almost had the impulse to go directly under the table. After all, it was too shameful. "Why are you free today?" Lu Heng asked. "No work on weekends!" Gu Yiyi answered in a low voice. Chapter 837 Gu Yi also felt a little rash at the moment. Early in the morning, she decided to come over and called Lu Heng. No one answered, so she didn''t call again and ran over. Will come, can''t find a person, just was chased by goose, really some impulse and disgrace! Lu Heng glanced at Gu Yi''s foot and said, "let me have a look!" "No!" Gu Yi was embarrassed to answer a way, turned a body, the foot extended to the other side. Lu Heng got up and came over, squatted down, raised Gu Yi''s foot and took off his shoes. Gu Yiyi was embarrassed and bent over to stop him. Lu Heng raised his head and warned, "don''t move Yi Yi" GU Yiyi sipped his mouth and sat there awkwardly. Lu Heng raised Gu Yi''s foot and asked, "where was the goose pecking?" "Right leg!" Gu Yiyi answered in a low voice. Lu Heng raised his trousers and saw a bruise on the outside of his right leg. He pressed it and Gu Yiyi screamed. "The leg problem is not serious!" Gu Yi murmured, "it''s not pecking you, of course it''s not serious!" Lu Heng raised his head and looked at Gu Yi. Gu Yi shut up again. Then Lu Heng explained, "the bruise will be gone after two days, but there is a scratch on the sole of his foot, so we need to disinfect it. I''ll get the medicine box! " Gu yi11 was stunned for a moment, then raised his foot, and found that he didn''t know when he had scratched a hole on the sole of his foot. It should have been when she took off her shoes and ran along the path, but she was too frightened and didn''t feel any pain. Lu Heng soon brought the medicine box, a bucket of water and a dry towel. Gu Yiyi was stunned to see Lu Heng lift her feet into the bucket, help her wash, dry, open the medicine box, take out the disinfectant to help her disinfect. Lu Heng is doing all this without any embarrassment, just like a natural thing. Even when Lu Mu cooked the noodles and brought them out, she didn''t feel strange. Instead, she asked with concern, "one by one, have you hurt your foot?" Gu Yiyi nodded in embarrassment. "It''s better to make a cut and disinfect it." Lu Heng answered, then raised his head and said, "Mom, the medicine has been put on the table for you. Remember to eat it. After eating it, go to sleep. I''ll call you later." "I know!" Mother Lu nodded her head and said, "the noodles are cooked. I''ll let you eat them while they''re hot." "Thank you, Auntie!" Gu Yi thanks. After taking the medicine, she went back to her room to have a rest, leaving the young people with independent space. Just now, because of the presence of Lu''s mother, Gu Yi didn''t dare to cry for pain. Now she and Lu Heng couldn''t help humming. Lu Heng raised his eyes and looked at her. Gu Yi answered with some grievances, "it hurts!" "Bear with it, it''s safer to disinfect it!" Lu Heng continued to scratch the sole of Gu Yi''s feet with his head down, but he didn''t hear her groan any more. After disinfection, he bandaged it again, when Lu Heng looked up, he saw Gu Yiyi biting his teeth with tears streaming down his face. Lu Heng was stunned for a moment, almost reflexively. He reached out and hugged Gu one by one into his arms. Only then did Gu Yi feel aggrieved, "good pain, good pain one by one" "eh!" Lu Heng answered, then lowered his head to kiss Gu Yi''s forehead, then the tip of his nose, and finally came to her lips. He gave her a very gentle kiss, as if he was caressing her wound. Gu Yi''s thinking was a little lax, and gradually closed his eyes, immersed in Lu Heng''s gentle kiss. At this moment, Gu Yi lowered his head to eat noodles. He didn''t know what the noodles tasted. He just felt that his ears were as red as if they were going to burn. He didn''t have the courage to look up at Lu Heng. Compared with Gu Yi''s shyness and embarrassment, Lu Heng seems calm and calm. At this moment, while accompanying Gu Yi, he takes a plate of wood and carving tools from a bamboo basket to carve. In the end, Gu could not help but ask, "what are you doing?" "Carve a penholder!" Lu Heng didn''t lift his head to answer. "You can do all this!" Gu suddenly widened his eyes and said admiringly. Lu Heng stopped his work and looked up at Gu Yi, "my girlfriend can''t do anything, so I have to work harder!" looked at Lu Heng with a single look, and then came back to make complaints about Lu Heng''s words. His face was red, but he could not help but Tucao a sentence. , "what I can''t have anything!" "Tell me what you know?" Lu Heng didn''t stop his work and asked Gu Yi. Gu Yiyi choked by Lu Heng for a moment, but he couldn''t answer for a moment. He was silent for a few seconds before he answered,"I can play the piano!" "I will, too!" Lu Heng answered calmly. "I can sing!" "Sing and listen!" "No!" Gu Yiyi replied with embarrassment. Lu Heng raised his eyes to see Gu Yiyi again. Gu Yiyi was so embarrassed that he lowered his head and continued to eat noodles. After a while, Gu Yi suddenly thought of something, looked up and said excitedly, "I can also climb trees!" This is a skill learned secretly from her two brothers. In her garden, there are jasmine trees, several Cinnamomum camphora and some fruit trees. When she was a child, she could only watch her brother climb the tree enviously, but she couldn''t, she could only stare. But this can''t let parents know, otherwise they will be taught. Later, she managed to get her elder brother to teach her how to climb the tree. It took her a week to climb the branch, and her mother caught her. That night, it was not her who suffered, but her elder brother. However, she felt sorry for this for several days. Later, she often took advantage of adults not pay attention to their own secretly climb, climb more and more smoothly. Lu Heng finally stopped his work and looked at Gu Yi, but he didn''t speak. Gu Yiyi was not at ease. "No more climbing!" "Ah?" Gu Yi didn''t quite understand what Lu Heng said. "If you can climb trees now, the risk of climbing walls will be higher in the future. No more climbing!" Lu Heng explained. Gu one or stared at Lu Heng, and then make complaints about Lu Heng''s words. He couldn''t help but Tucao a sentence, , "you just climb the wall!" Lu Heng smiles, but Gu Yi''s face turns red. I just feel that I always fall into Lu Heng''s trap unconsciously. I''m really congested. Gu Yiyi ate more than half of the noodles, but he couldn''t finish them. He was afraid that Lu Heng would not let her eat them, so he was looking at Lu Heng pitifully, and he didn''t dare to say that he had already made it. Lu Heng didn''t say anything this time. He put down the wood and carving tools to wash his hands. When he came back, he took Gu Yi''s chopsticks, served the soup bowl and finished the noodles left by Gu Yi. Gu Yi looked at Lu Heng''s action in a daze, but gradually his heart warmed up. Later, Lu Li asked Gu Yi, when did he fall in love with Lu Heng? Gu Yi replied vaguely that he had just worked with Lu Heng for a short time! Chapter 838 In fact, at that time, not to mention falling in love with Lu Heng, she hated him. She was often scolded by him and wanted to die, but she didn''t escape Lu Heng''s curse in the end. Because he used to naturally help her wash her feet and disinfect her wounds, so naturally took her dishes and chopsticks, ate the leftover noodles she ate, so naturally looked at her and said, "my girlfriend won''t do anything, so I have to work harder! He inadvertently broke her heart, but she did not realize that she was occupied. When I come back, I can''t escape! Many times love a person can not say the reason, more can not say the time, because there may be no reason, or even just a moment is doomed. The so-called one look at ten thousand years is such magic! After eating noodles, Lu Heng went to wash dishes and chopsticks. Next, he worked overtime in his study, and Gu Yize continued to work as an assistant. But this is the first time, not in the company, not in her own apartment, but in Lu''s home, in Lu Heng''s study. All this makes Gu Yi feel fresh and curious. At dusk, Lu Heng sent Gu back. Because it was dark, the road conditions here would be dangerous. Lu Heng drove because he didn''t trust Gu Yi''s driving skills. Gu Yiyi sat in the co pilot''s seat and scoffed at this, because Lu Heng was driving as slowly as a tortoise. "Your driving skills are not much better than mine. Driving so slowly is just like a tortoise climbing." Gu one later later could not help but make complaints about it. Lu Heng glanced at her, did not retort, but said calmly, "hold the handrail!" Gu Yi didn''t know what he meant. Lu Heng blew the accelerator, and the car suddenly catapulted out like an arrow. Gu Yiyi screamed with fright. Fifteen minutes later, Gu Yiyi stood on the side of the road, spitting out his bile. She doesn''t want to take Lu Heng''s car any more. It''s killing her. Lu Heng unscrewed the mineral water bottle and handed it to Gu Yi. Gu Yi took the bottle. After gargling, he stood up helplessly and looked at Lu Heng protesting, "can you drive?" "Didn''t you say it was too slow, like a tortoise crawling?" Lu Heng raised his mouth and looked directly into Gu Yi''s eyes. "You don''t have to drive so fast, don''t you know how dangerous it is?" "You know it''s dangerous to drive fast. I thought you didn''t know it!" Gu Yiyi was choked by Lu Heng, but he felt that if he didn''t resist, he would be too cowardly, so he retorted, "I don''t drive as fast as you! You''re not driving, you''re flying "If you want to come over later, call me in advance and I''ll come out to pick you up. Don''t drive in by yourself again!" Lu Heng didn''t entangle with Gu one by one, and explained. "I don''t need you to come out and pick it up!" "Be obedient Lu Heng bowed his head and said, rare tenderness. Gu Yiyi thought that he had heard wrong. He looked up at Lu Heng, looking surprised. Lu Heng pecked at Gu Yi''s lips, "go back, call me when you get home!" "I went back. How do you go back?" Gu Yi just came back and asked. "Someone will come to pick me up. Don''t worry! Go back early Gu Yiyi nodded and said nothing more. He got into the car, tied up his seat belt and waved to Lu Heng. Then he drove away. It''s not very fast, even very slow. I can''t help looking at Lu Heng standing on the roadside in the rearview mirror. The bottom of my heart, some reluctant, some attachment, but intellectually know that they have to go back, this is the most uncomfortable place. As soon as Gu Yi came home, her mother asked her if she was still working overtime this weekend? Gu Yi didn''t dare to say that he had gone to Lu''s home early in the morning, so he had to reply vaguely, yes! In fact, she was working overtime in the afternoon! Mother told her to go to the soup first and stewed it in the afternoon until she came back. At this moment, Gu Yi was drinking soup and muttering, "Mom, if I keep on raising like this, I will become a fat pig!" "No, you can''t be thin or fat. At most, you are a little pig!" An jiuying said. Gu Yiyi suddenly had a black line, "the pig is also very fat!" "It''s lovely, isn''t it?" An Jiu said with a smile. Gu Yi can''t say anything to refute. It is estimated that in the parents'' support you, even if you are ugly to the limit, it is also very lovely! Of course, I don''t rule out some parents. Even if you are beautiful, there is nothing special about you. "Mom, I''ll discuss something with you!" Gu Yi said at this time. "What''s the matter?" Ann looked at her daughter for a long time."I want to move back to my apartment on Monday. Please help me tell Dad, otherwise I have to sleep at least half an hour less when I go to work from home every day. What a pain!" Gu Yiyi frowned and said. "Your father won''t agree!" An Jiu responds directly. "Why? This cold is just an accident "It''s not a cold problem, it''s your boyfriend, and your father is even more worried!" "I''m so old. If I don''t have a boyfriend, I''ll become a leftover girl!" Gu Yi murmured. "I''m in no hurry with your father. What''s your hurry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yiyi choked and couldn''t speak. After all, it''s almost all parents who are anxious for their children not to get married, not children who are anxious to get married and have children! After a while, Gu Yi asked again, "I have a boyfriend, why can''t I live in an apartment?" "I''m afraid you''ll mess around!" An Jiu Piao a daughter one eye should way. "No, I promise with my personality that I will never take my boyfriend back to the apartment. I will live alone as before." Gu Yiyi raised his hand and said. "Tell your father yourself!" An Jiu answered calmly. "No, no, mom, it''s not like you don''t know that dad doesn''t agree with you. It''s useless for me to tell Dad more!" "I''ll go and say it''s useful?" Ann has not been angry for a long time. "Of course, in our family, not It''s dad who listens to you most in the world! " Gu Yiyi immediately flattered and said, "Mom, please help me tell Dad. I promise that I won''t mess around before I get married. If I''m wrong, I won''t mess around after I get married. I just want to live closer and it''s convenient to go to work!" In the end, an Jiu didn''t resist his daughter''s coquetry skill, so he nodded his head and agreed, but he reminded Gu, "if you really want to be with Lu Heng, don''t make your father''s bad impression of Lu Heng. Otherwise, if your father opposes your marriage, I can''t help it!" "I know, I know! Thank you, mom Gu Yiyi immediately nodded into the pounding garlic to answer the way. She didn''t think of such a long-term thing! On Sunday, Gu Yiyi accompanied Lu to go shopping. Lu Li also sighed, "it''s not easy to offer you now. It''s a busy person!" "I don''t want to, but there are so many things in the company that I can''t help it!" Gu Yi shrugged his shoulders and answered. "How are you doing with Lu Heng?" Lu Li''s eight trigrams arrive. Chapter 839 "Not bad!" Gu answered vaguely. She can''t tell. How is the development between them? I always feel that I just jump to the stage of love before I get started, but unlike other lovers, they are so affectionate that they get stuck together all day, just like old husbands and wives. They are sentimentally attached, but not strong. Well, to sum up, they are in a lukewarm love. Two people went to the women''s clothing counter. Lu Li saw a small dress with a bare back and encouraged Gu to buy it one by one. Gu Yi said with a smile, "I didn''t get a chance to wear this when I bought it back!" "Why don''t you have a chance? Just show it to Lu Heng!" Make complaints about land. "I only wear this dress in front of Lu Heng when I have problems! When will we have a chance to meet? Working hours! When I go to work and wear such a backless skirt to the company, without saying what reaction Lu Heng will have, my colleagues will think that I am sick first! " Gu Yiyi wanted to laugh when he thought of that scene. "Don''t you two have time to date? You can only meet in the company!" Lu Li is a little speechless. "That''s basically it!" Gu Yiying said. She didn''t tell Lu Li that she would occasionally go to Lu Heng''s house. But it''s even more inappropriate to go to Lu Heng''s house. "I don''t know how you fall in love, just like Cowherd and Weaver Girl! I only see you once a week, and it''s still in the company! " Lu Li answered with some silence. "It''s just like the Cowherd and the weaver girl!" Gu Yi said with a smile. The latest and fastest updates that''s why they don''t spend all day together like other couples. In fact, I can''t find anyone to be bored with! "You can''t even hold hands with kiss, haven''t you?" Lu Li looked at Gu and asked. Gu was immediately stopped by Lu Li''s questions, blushed, and began to talk about him. "It''s a nice dress!" "Don''t take the opportunity to change the subject. Where are you now?" Lu Li''s eight trigrams arrive. "No, we''ve just started dating!" Gu Yi red ear red ground retorts a way. "It''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Premarital examination is still necessary!" Lu Liying road. "What premarital examination?" Gu Yiyi turns his head and looks at Lu Li. "Is there anything wrong with his sexuality? Some function is abnormal, how many times a night? These are all related to your future happiness Lu Li responded with words. Gu Yiyi''s face turned more red and began to talk about him. Lu Li knew that Gu Yiyi was thin skinned, and this was Gu Yiyi''s first love, so he naturally kept away from this kind of thing. In fact, when Gu Yiyi first fell in love, she once liked a senior, who was from their school, but she didn''t see herself. She only saw photos. The senior student in the photo, sitting in front of a grand piano, is playing. He can only see his side body and face, but he catches her heart at once. However, the senior has graduated for several years, so she has never met me. She only knows that he used to be the pride of the school. Now she has forgotten the name of the senior, but she still vaguely remembers the charm of the senior in the photo. Gu Yi finally moved back to his apartment. She lives in an apartment by herself. It''s convenient and free for her to go to and from work. The key is that you can really sleep for another half an hour! This is definitely not an excuse to bluff my mother, but the most important reason. There is nothing more important than getting enough sleep. Lu Heng didn''t come to the company on Monday or Tuesday. Gu Yi didn''t see him in the company until Thursday afternoon. At that time, she had just finished lunch and bought milk tea downstairs with Xiaoyu. When she saw Lu Heng, she was smoking milk tea and was stunned. Lu Heng didn''t have any special reaction, but explained that "Fengyi''s information is sorted out and sent to my mailbox!" "Oh, good!" Gu Yiying said, and then the next second a word without passing through the brain blurted out and coarsened, "chief inspector, do you drink milk tea?" She means that if the director wants to drink, she will go downstairs and buy another bottle! "It''s not good. Drink less in the future!" Lu Heng lowered his head on her straw, took a sip and then turned back to the office. Gu Yiyi was stunned and could not react. After a while, when I recovered, I looked around in embarrassment. As a result, there was no one in the design department except her and Lu Heng. They have gone to lunch and haven''t come back yet! Gu Yiyi was relieved. He sat back at his desk and turned on the computer.I took the milk tea again and took a breath. The next second I remembered that Lu Heng had just drunk it. Is it indirect kissing? Then he thought of what Lu Li said one by one in his head uncontrollably is there any problem with his sexual orientation? Some function is abnormal, how many times a night? These are related to your future happiness! Then, like an electric shock, he suddenly regained his mind and threw away the thoughts in his mind. Sure enough, I''ve been with Lu Li for a long time, and I''ve become dirty. What the ancients said is really reasonable one by one! Near land and far away are dirty!!! The director came to work in the afternoon, so we are naturally more busy than usual. On the one hand, we need to perform well in front of the boss, on the other hand, the workload will increase! But it''s raining red, the director of the evening to treat, please all the design department colleagues, let Gu 11 advance booking restaurant. Gu Yi discussed with you in the group, what would you like to eat in the evening? Some say Sichuan food, some say Cantonese food, and some say Western food. Finally, Gu Yi had to choose to eat hot pot. Everyone had a small pot of their own and had no idea what they wanted to eat. Because we have a dinner party at 7:30, some colleagues go back to dress up after work, while others work overtime until 7:00, and then go to the restaurant from the company. Gu Yi and Lu Heng belong to the latter. Lu Heng takes Gu Yi''s car to the restaurant. "One by one, don''t order this self-service hot pot next time!" Lu Heng closed his eyes to rest, but did not forget to explain. "Why?" Gu Yi turns to look at Lu Heng, not quite understanding the reason. "What''s the purpose of the dinner party?" "Reward your colleagues!" Gu Yiying said. "What else?" Lu Heng led the way. "And connecting feelings, increasing cohesion?" Gu Yi asked hesitantly. "Since you want to get this effect, do you think it''s appropriate to order self-service hotpot?" Lu Heng did not directly respond to Gu Yi''s words, but asked in reverse. "It doesn''t seem to be very suitable. At that time, everyone will be more scattered and it''s not easy to chat. Besides, it''s estimated that they will only eat at that time!" Gu Yi thought for a moment and said. It seems that it''s better to have a mixed meal. We can sit together and talk gossip. "But also consider the safety issue!" Lu Heng finally responded. Gu Yiyi responded and felt that Lu Heng was right. When the time came, he would inevitably drink. He was afraid that some of his colleagues would drink too much. When the time came, it would be one person and one pot, and it would be bad if they were scalded or knocked over. Lu Heng is more considerate than her! She had never thought about these details before. She just wanted to take care of everyone''s taste, but she ignored many important issues. I still remember that she ordered a durian cake for a design colleague''s birthday, because that colleague liked to eat durian. Lu Heng reminded her that it''s better to order the double taste, because other colleagues may not accept the durian flavor. While taking care of the birthday, she should also consider the preferences of other colleagues who help celebrate. Gu Yiyi''s feelings for Lu Heng, is in this process of edification and training, from worship to fascination! Chapter 840 For Gu Yiyi, when the company''s boss invited her to dinner, it was a rare meal, so her idea was very simple, that is, to go home to sleep when she was full and drunk. At this moment, she sits quietly in a corner, pours her favorite seafood into the small hot pot, and looks at the bubbles slowly beginning to puff, almost boiling. She thinks that this kind of waiting is the happiest. "One by one, why didn''t you sit with the director?" Sitting beside her, Jing Ting asked with a smile. "No, of course, the position around the director should be left to the elite of the design department. Next time, I will help you to sit next to the director." Gu Yi answers with a smile. "Please forgive me. I''m not an elite. Even if I''m an elite, I don''t dare to compete with you. The future director''s wife!" "Don''t make fun of me!" Gu Yiyi is a bit awkward. "Today''s seafood is quite fresh!" Quiet court is also close, change the topic. "Yes, I read the evaluation and said that the food of this hotpot is fresh and delicious, so I ordered it here." "It''s really good! You are more and more capable. " "Since you appreciate it so much, I''ll give it to you as an example." Gu Yi says with a smile, finish saying pose to want to lean toward quiet court. "No, I don''t want to be the enemy of the director!" Jingting stretched out a hand, a look that I want to keep a distance from you. Gu Yi looked at her and said, "if you don''t make fun of me, you will die!" "No, besides, I''m not kidding. If we have an affair, then I''ll be the director''s rival?" "I hate it Gu Yiyi glanced at her, but he couldn''t help laughing. "To be honest, we didn''t expect you to be with the director." After all, people in their design department know that Gu Yi is often scolded and cried by the director. "I didn''t think of it myself." Gu Yiyi tilted his head to answer. After all, she used to be scolded by President Lu just like Sun Tzu, but she was able to accept him. She also felt that her tolerance was extraordinary. "It''s fate. I can''t stop it! But you have to be careful when you go out, or you will be drowned by the jealous eyes. " ¡°¡­¡­ ¡± Gu Yi suddenly a black line, "don''t exaggerate like that, OK?" "It''s the director''s popularity in our company. You don''t know!" "Do you like the director?" Gu Yiyi took a shrimp out of a small hot pot and asked. "Don''t set me up! I''m afraid it''s too late. " It should be very quiet. Gu Yiyi immediately laughed, "that''s enough. Some people are suitable for watching from a distance!" "One by one, you are indeed a man of great wisdom!" "Wisdom is not as good as appetite at the moment. Eat more quickly! Why do you eat vegetables all the time? " Gu Yiyi glanced at the quiet court''s plate and asked. "Let''s see if vegetarians can lose weight! I''ll be fat if I drink water now! " Jing Ting sighed. "It''s related to my constitution. My mother said that I can''t be thin, and I can''t be a pig if I''m fat. At most, I''m a piglet!" Gu Yi finished, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Where are you fat? You''re just right!" "In fact, I also want to be thinner. It''s better to wear clothes, but I can''t be thinner either. That''s about it. So you have to be happy when you are satisfied with your life. If you worry too much, you will lose the pleasure of your life! " "Sure enough, people in love will become Poets!" Jing Ting made fun of him. Gu Yi suddenly a black line, she and Jingting talk about the feelings of life, Jingting gossip with her! Alas! At this time, Gu Yi turns his head and looks at Lu Heng. He is talking with the designer beside him. Maybe he is aware of her sight and looks up at her. Gu Yiyi was caught in the middle of the attack. He laughed and looked back. To be honest, Lu Heng is really suitable for wearing black, just like now, wearing a simple black shirt, no tie, collar naturally open, showing the clavicle, how to see how sexy. PIA, the next second, Gu Yi quickly threw away the ambiguous scene in his mind, and sure enough, people degenerate without bottom line. She unexpectedly from Lu Heng''s clavicle all of a sudden associate with stripped his clothes will be what kind of! After having enough to eat and drink, you can''t help but play games by enhancing your feelings, enlivening the atmosphere. You don''t have to worry about what kind of games to play, because there are many colleagues in the design department who can play them. From the director to her little assistant, there are eleven people in the Department. So took 11 cards, everyone has a chance to guess cards, losers will agree to win a request, but this request has to be said in advance. This is the most interesting thing. For example, a colleague said that the loser wanted to tell me, but in the end, the loser was a male colleague or a married male colleague, which immediately made the atmosphere incandescent. Hard people say I can give up? Everyone said no.Losers are sad to cooperate, you how willing to let me sad. We all laughed together again. Gu Yi spent several times without any danger and felt that he was lucky today. But the so-called person who laughs to the end is the real winner. Gu Yi belongs to the type of proud too early. Just when I was lucky today, I stepped on the mine. When it was Jingting''s turn, she was the first to guess the number. Jingting''s request just now is to find a opposite sex and say something domineering, and whether it''s domineering or not depends on what colleagues say! Gu Yiyi just said a number "4" Jingting looked at Piao with a smile, and saw that it was spade 4, which made everyone laugh. "One by one, the opposite sex!" "One by one, remember to be domineering!" ¡­¡­ Gu Yiyi has a black line. She can''t hear the hint in the ending of her colleagues! "Just the opposite sex, right?" Gu Yiyi confirmed the details of the request. "Yes Jing Ting answers with a smile. The next second, a male colleague raised his hand and said enchanting, "in fact, they are human demons!" Everyone laughed again, but soon some colleagues echoed, "in fact, they are just women disguised as men!" In order to play the game, we have ignored the image problem. Gu Yiyi looked at them with tears and laughter. "One by one, it seems that only the director of our company is your opposite sex colleague!" Jingting said. Gu turned his head and looked at Lu Heng. Lu Heng drank the wine leisurely and did not deny it. "Domineering, right?" Gu Yi asked again. "It must be!" The colleagues answered with a smile. "You are cruel!" Gu Yiyi sighed and answered. Everyone laughed again. Gu took up a juice and drank it, and felt it was not enough. He took a drink from the side Baijiu, and she was so hot that she showed her teeth. Then she got up and walked to Lu Heng. Lu Heng put down his glass and looked at her leisurely, with a sense of schadenfreude. Gu Yi first laughed, and Lu Heng also laughed back. Gu Yiyi turns his head and looks at her colleagues. They all gloat and tell her that they are domineering! Domineering! Domineering! Gu Yiyi took a deep breath. She was domineering. The most domineering person she had ever seen was her father! So he stretched out his hand, hooked his chin, looked directly into Lu Heng''s eyes, and said in a high voice. "Lu Heng, give me a smile!" "You think I''m laughing!" Lu Heng answered. I don''t know who burst out laughing. All of us immediately laughed. "I can''t be aggressive!" Gu Yi turns his head and says awkwardly. "Then give it a kiss!" I don''t know who proposed it. "Yes, kiss, kiss!" Immediately someone coaxed and echoed. Sure enough, it''s no big deal to watch the excitement! Chapter 841 Gu Yiyi held Lu Heng''s face and pecked Lu Heng''s lips with a chirp. Even before everyone knew what had happened, Gu Yiyi had already finished kissing him! Even Lu Heng didn''t seem to react for a moment. He was staring at Gu Yi, and there was no special reaction. "Kiss me!" Gu Yiyi announced his arrival, then went straight back to his seat and sat down. Then I heard a Whoa, "domineering!" Later, Gu Yiyi''s strong kiss on director Lu became the most popular scandal in the company that night. When Gu Yi returned to his seat, he thought of kissing him! Usually Lu Heng takes the initiative. It''s rare for her to take the initiative once. She feels so aggressive! She will be so domineering in the future! Gu Yiyi thought with pride while eating. Even in the next round, it was her turn to guess the number, but she didn''t come back to herself. Jingting touched her to remind her. Then Lu Heng did not lose, Gu Yi did not, their only intersection is the kiss before. After the dinner, Gu Yi can arrange for everyone to go back and write down the license plate number of the taxi. In the end, there are only her and Lu Heng left. "Director, how are you going to get back?" Gu Yi turns to look at Lu Heng and asks. "I''ll take you back first!" Lu Heng Road. "No, no, I didn''t drive here, just take a taxi back!" Gu Yiyi waved his hand to answer the way, but his pace faltered. Lu Heng put his arm around her waist and stabilized her body. "Thank you, director!" Gu Yi thanks. "One by one, you drink too much." Lu Heng has not pointed out until now. "I didn''t!" Gu Yiyi raised his head and retorted. Then he held out his hand and compared three fingers. "These are three fingers. See? I can see clearly. You''ve drunk too much!" Without saying anything, Lu Heng reached for a taxi and helped her get on. "I didn''t drink much!" Gu stressed again. Lu Heng nodded his head and told the taxi driver the address. Gu Yiwo was sleepy in Lu Heng''s arms, but she still insisted that she was not drunk at all, because she clearly realized that the people around her were Lu Heng. To the community, paid the fare, Lu Heng with her off, into the community. Gu Yiyi turned to Lu Heng and said, "when I arrive, the director should go back to have a rest as soon as possible!" "Go back when you come in!" Lu Heng asked uneasily, "or do you want to go home?" "No!" Gu Yiyi didn''t leave. He turned to look at Lu Heng and said seriously, "director, don''t think that if I drink too much, I don''t know anything!" "Didn''t you just say you didn''t drink much?" Lu Heng simply supported Gu Yi and sat down beside the flower stand, responding. It seems that he will not go back until he wakes up a little bit. "I didn''t drink much!" Gu stressed. Lu Heng didn''t argue with her either, but just said, "one by one, don''t drink any more." Gu Yiyi, like a good baby, frowned and nodded, and said, "I''ll never drink again. It''s so hard to drink!" Gu Yiyi leaned against Lu Heng and closed his eyes for a rest. After a while, he didn''t know what to think and said, "Lu Heng, do you think it''s strange for us to be together?" "Why is it strange?" Lu Heng Road. "The director and assistant always feel like a love affair!" Gu Yiyi sighed. Lu Heng reached out and rubbed her hair, "where do you want to go again?" "Don''t you think?" Gu Yiyi turned his head to look at Lu Heng and asked, "I don''t think so!" After Lu Heng pecked Gu Yi''s lips, he made a brief pitch. "Maybe I think too much. I always think that when we are together, people''s eyes on us have changed!" Gu Yi smashed it and muttered. "If you think too much, you can think it''s a blessing look!" "The original director also has such a Q time." Gu Yi said with a smile. "Lu Heng is not in the company now!" Lu Heng stressed! "All right, Lu Heng!" Gu Yi laughed more brightly. After a while, he called, "Lu Heng Yi" "eh?" "Nothing. I just want to call your name!" Gu Yiying said. "Just be happy!" "Lu Hengyi" "eh!" "Lu Hengyi" "eh!" "Lu Heng, I like you very much!" On a whim, Gu Yi confessed. "Me too!" Lu Heng gave a pause and replied. It seems that Gu Yiyi really drank too much.Gu Yi narrowed his eyes with a smile, put his arms around Lu Heng''s neck and said, "in the past, when you scolded me very hard, I cried and said to myself, one day, I will scold you as you scolded me, and I will scold you even harder!" "Then curse it!" Lu Heng Road. "But now I really have a chance to scold you, but I can''t bear to scold you!" Gu Yiyi lowered his head and murmured in chagrin. I once thought about countless ways of abusing Lu Heng, but when I had the chance to abuse him one day, I found that I couldn''t bear to abuse him at all. Let a person contradiction, and with a trace of sweet entanglement ah! From time to time someone passed by and looked at them. Gu Yiyi finally realized it. After standing up, he pulled Lu Heng up and said, "let''s go back!" "I''ll take you upstairs and back!" Lu Heng persisted until the end. "No, I mean we''ll go back together!" Gu pointed one by one to the head. Lu Heng looked at her and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of her words. GU Yiyi blinked his eyes and approached Lu Heng with a smile. He stood on tiptoe and said something seriously. GU Yiyi now buries his face in the pillow and wants to die! She drank too much last night, and actually pulled Lu Heng to say one by one I want to sleep with you! If we have been relying on her to say the most domineering words to Lu Heng, it is this sentence. She actually said one by one in front of Lu Heng, I want to sleep with you! Gu Yiyi could not help groaning when he thought of it. He lost face and went to the North Pole. She doesn''t want to go to the company today! Even today, Lu Heng is unlikely to go to the company! She doesn''t want to go either! It''s the most embarrassing thing I''ve ever done since I grew up. Fortunately, although Lu Heng drank more than her, he was sober than her. He just sent her back to her apartment, coaxed her to sleep and went back. Otherwise, if she woke up this morning and saw Lu Heng lying on his side, and she really put him to sleep, she would just want to die! Gu Yiyi sighed again. As expected, he was full of lust. Yesterday, I had enough to eat and drink, and the thief was so brave that I wanted to sleep with Lu Heng! Oh, what a shame! Gu Yiyi held his hot face and sighed again. After more than half an hour in bed, I finally had to admit my life and get up. She has to work! Office workers are so helpless! No matter how depressed, frustrated, and unwilling to go to work, I finally think of the full attendance bonus, the year-end bonus, and the work performance, I still have to get up from the bed and get ready to go to work. Why does she have to work so hard? Because it''s not easy to work with Lu Heng! Chapter 842 Gu Yiyi kneaded his temple and walked out of the elevator feebly. I shouldn''t have drunk last night. I''m still suffering now! "One by one" as soon as Gu entered the company, he heard Xiaoyu calling her at the front desk. He raised his head and looked into Xiaoyu''s bright eyes. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi went over and asked. "I heard that you were very hot with director Lu last night!" Xiaoyu replied vaguely. "Yes? I don''t remember. I drank too much last night. " Gu Yiyi passed vaguely. I really don''t want to think about what happened last night. What a shame! "I heard that you also took the initiative to kiss director Lu, Niu!" Xiaoyu did not let go of Gu Yi and continued. "Yes? Really? I don''t remember. I went to work Gu Yiying said, and then turned to escape. Xiaoyu looks at Gu Yiyi''s back and finds out that the heroine has come to work! Gu Yiyi went back to his desk, sat down and took a breath. After a while, he took the key to open the door, ready to clean the director''s office. Since that day, she told Lu Heng that she had liked him for a long time. No matter whether he came to work or not, she would help him clean the room, make tea and wait for him to come! As a result, the cowhide has blown out. After that, Lu Heng came to work, and when he saw her, he always teased her, "sure enough, the desk is clean every day!" "So this cactus is for absorbing radiation!" "It''s a good tea. It''s not in vain for me to come to work early in the morning!" ¡­¡­ More times, Gu Yi is numb. He really comes to work every day. The first thing is to help Lu Heng clean the office, no matter whether he comes to work or not. Gu Yi wiped his desk and saw that the cactus, which he had raised very well, had been contributing to Lu Heng for a few days, but now he looked like he was dying. No, isn''t cactus the best plant in the world? Lu Heng can be raised to death, this is too exaggerated! Gu Yi moved the cactus back to his desk, thinking that Lu Heng couldn''t raise it and didn''t know how to appreciate it, so he didn''t want to waste it. Gu Yiyi just cleaned up and was about to walk out of the office with the cleaner. Unexpectedly, he met Lu Heng head-on. At that moment, Gu Yi only felt the crackling sound between her and Lu Heng, as if the fire was splashing. When Lu Heng''s mouth was raised, Gu Yiyi suddenly regained his mind, avoided Lu Heng''s sight, and then stammered to say hello, "good morning, director!" "Good morning, one by one!" Lu Heng replied with a smile. Gu Yiyi lowered his head, carried the cleaning tool, bypassed Lu Heng and took it to the store room to collect it. when he entered the store room, he was relieved! How did Lu Heng come to work today? Doesn''t he come one day a week? Sometimes it only comes in two weeks. Well, it''s more frequent recently than before. But it''s strange to come to work for two consecutive days like now, OK! Gu Yi lingered for a while in the room, but he came out and didn''t make tea yet! When Gu made the tea one by one and took it back to Lu Heng''s office, he was playing with the immortal cactus. Gu Yi Leng for a moment, didn''t she just take it out? Why are you still on Lu Heng''s desk now? Are you hallucinating? "Private property, without the owner''s permission, move to other places, this kind of behavior itself is disrespect to the owner!" At this time, Lu Heng raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yi. Gu Yi Leng for a moment, thought he heard wrong, Lu Heng this is a thief shouting to catch a thief? This cactus is clearly hers, but it''s borrowed from him. "This cactus is mine!" Gu explained. "You can take back what you have already given away?" Lu Heng asked, squinting. "I I didn''t want to send you! " "It''s been on my desk for many days, either give it to me or throw it away? Since it''s something that has been discarded, whoever finds it belongs to whom! " "I didn''t discard it. I just borrowed it and put it on your side." Gu Yiyi retorts. "With the master''s consent?" "What?" "You said to put it on my side, with my consent?" "No!" "Then you are illegally occupying my site. I have to charge rent. I''ll use this cactus to offset it!" Lu Heng finished and put the cactus on the other side, further away from Gu Yi. "Director, did you take the wrong medicine today?" Gu Yi asked hesitantly.Lu Heng raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yi. Gu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said flatteringly, "director, this cactus is not worth a few money. If you like it, I will give you two pots tomorrow! This basin is dying. I''ll take it and change it! " "The ceremony is light, the affection is heavy, other I don''t like, like this basin!" Lu Heng deliberately sang the antiphonal pitch. "You''re going to feed me to death." Gu Yi immediately said. "It seems that the computer radiation is really severe. It will wither in a few days. I''ll take it home." Lu Heng responded with emotion as if he could not understand Gu Yi''s words. Gu Yiyi directly went black, glanced at the cactus again! Forget it. If director Lu likes it, just give it to him. Gu Yiyi put down his tea cup and turned to walk out of the director''s office. "Aren''t you going to explain?" Lu Heng said at this time. "Explain what?" Gu Yi turns his head and looks at Lu Heng in a puzzled way. "What happened last night!" Lu Heng stares at Gu and answers. "What happened last night? What happened last night? I had too much to remember last night! Oh, I just remembered that there is still a very important work to be done. Director, I''m going out to work first! " Gu Yiyi finished, and without waiting for Lu Heng to respond, he opened the office door and ran away. After returning to his seat, he took a big breath. Can''t director Lu be regarded as nothing if he doesn''t mention it? So we are not embarrassed! I have to find out what happened and tell her how to pretend amnesia??? Fortunately, Lu Heng was busy and had no time to tease her. Otherwise, she was upset and couldn''t calm down to work. She would be scolded by Lu Heng again. She finally understood that in her heart, she is actually a self abusive physique. She owes scolding! At noon, at lunch time, Gu Yiyi lowered his head all the way. He didn''t have the courage to look at Lu Heng one more time. He just concentrated on eating. After all, what happened last night has consumed all her courage. She didn''t know if she was infected with evil? Otherwise, how could it be so clever that it would suddenly make such earth shaking behavior after more than 20 years. Lu Heng also teased her from time to time, "is the dish good for me?" "I thought you''d like to eat me more!" ¡­¡­ Finally, Gu Yiyi raised his head. He said, "I just drank too much, talked nonsense and said I want to sleep with you? Is it worth such a fuss? " With that, Gu Yiyi was embarrassed. If she felt ashamed before, she wants to die now. "Well, it''s my pleasure to serve you. Do you need to be on it?" Lu Heng was slow for several times before he said. Now Gu Yiyi was stunned. After a while, he reflected the meaning of Lu Heng''s words, "you You Well, I''m up there! " Gu Yiyi blushed, but the next second, he said, "it''s better to tie you to the head of the bed and let me do whatever I want!" "Do you need wax, whip? I''ll help you with the preparation later! " Gu Yiyi couldn''t go on. He looked at Lu Heng pitifully and begged, "director, I''m wrong. Can you forget that?" Chapter 843 "What will you do if I say no?" Lu Heng looked directly at Gu and asked. "Then Forget it Gu Yiyi choked and answered. I almost said that I would cook cooked rice with raw rice! However, Lu Heng just likes to tease him verbally, but in practice, he seldom goes beyond the rules. At most, it''s just a kiss when he is in deep love. Sometimes when you let her go, you can''t help but sigh, "if only you were not the daughter of the family!" Gu Yi thinks that Lu Heng is under pressure because of her family background. In turn, he comforts him that her family doesn''t care so much about the concept of family status. Her parents just want her to be happy. Lu Heng stroked her cheek and gazed at her without speaking. Later, Lu Heng was busier than ever. Gu Yi was so busy that it was not only hard to see him in the company, but also hard to talk on the phone for a few minutes. Every time I come to the company, I almost get close to the deadline of submitting the design draft. Then she accompanies him to work overtime, sometimes very late, sometimes staying up all night. On this day, Gu Yi worked overtime with Lu Heng again. "Lu Heng, what are you up to recently? Why are you so busy? " Gu Yi can''t help asking. "Busy earning my wife''s money!" Lu Heng looked up at her and said. Gu Yiyi stares at Lu Heng''s line of sight in a daze. After a while, he lowers his head, but his ears turn red and murmurs, "just enough money, don''t fight too hard, body is more important!" She doesn''t know that Lu Heng has his own career besides working in the company, which is why he seldom comes to the company and is very busy. "Well, after I marry you back, I won''t fight. I''ll wait for my wife to support me." Lu Heng Road. Gu Yi chuckled, not because Lu Heng said he would marry her back, but because he said he would wait for her to support him! "Well, don''t go back on it then!" She knows that he is not that kind of person, a person who can spell like this, how can he want to eat soft food. If you really want to eat soft food, now you don''t have to struggle. His face and figure are enough to be popular and spicy! After another busy hour, Lu Heng suddenly said that he was off work. Gu Yiyi looked up at Lu Heng in dismay, because they hadn''t finished it yet! "Let''s go. We haven''t dated for a long time. It''s right to be lazy and go on a date!" Lu Heng finished, took the coat and the key. Gu Yi confirmed that he was not joking. Had to put an end to the work at hand, turned off the computer, carrying a bag, followed Lu Heng out of the office. There are only two of them left in the company. After all, only Lu Heng club works overtime in the middle of the night. After going downstairs, Gu Yiyi wanted to drive. Lu Heng said that it was good to take a walk directly. Gu looked at Lu Heng one by one and had no opinion. Lu Heng took Gu Yi''s hand and walked slowly along the sidewalk. The traffic flow was low at night, which made him quiet. Gu Yi also felt that it was a rare peace and warmth. "I don''t think I''ve ever walked so leisurely with you!" Lu Heng said with some emotion. "Yes Gu Yi answers with a smile. Because he is very busy, of course, as his assistant, she is not idle. "I''m sorry to fall in love with you!" Lu Heng turned to look at Gu Yi and said. "I''m really aggrieved!" Gu did not deny it. She had been looking forward to romance, but after she was with Lu Heng, she didn''t have this idea. Because Lu Heng is not suitable for romantic, and she has been with him for a long time, it seems that she has gradually forgotten how romantic is going on. Two people after the snack bar, bought two bowls of soup powder, some snacks, packed to the moat river embankment to eat. Gu Yiyi was holding a bowl and eating a soup bowl. Maybe he was hungry and thought it was very delicious. Eating, aware of Lu Heng''s eyes, Gu turned his head one by one and looked at Lu Hengzheng, staring at himself. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Yi asked with some embarrassment. "I want to see more of you!" Lu Heng smiles at the pitch. "It''s like you won''t see me anymore." "No, I just don''t think it''s enough!" "Director, don''t be so numb, OK, it''s not suitable for your style!" Gu Yi said with some embarrassment. "I don''t know who said that it''s ethical for the director to fall in love with his assistant, and he likes to be called by the director outside!" Lu Heng looked at Gu and joked. "Habits come naturally! I''m used to it at ordinary times, and sometimes it''s hard to change it! " "You mean that after we get married, even when we are intimate, you are going to continue to call the director!""Of course not! I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Gu Yiyi took back his sight, bowed his head and continued to eat soup powder, hiding his shyness. Mingming sometimes Lu Heng didn''t say anything special, but she still couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat. Lu Heng laughed and put some vegetables in her bowl. "I can''t finish it." Gu Yiyi raised his head and said. "Take your time!" He should be gentle and gentle. Two people sitting on the dam, leisurely eating soup and snacks, chatting. Lu Heng said that his dream was to be a painter. Gu Yi asked curiously, "why did he change his profession to become a designer later?" "Because I have to earn money to support my family!" Lu Heng answered with a faint smile. "Oh Gu Yiyi answered. She is relatively happy. She was born to care for her family, and she is the youngest child in the family. She has everything she wants since she was a child, and she never worries about her livelihood. Instead, it''s a headache for some rich people. For example, they can''t do whatever they want. For example, they don''t know what to do all day. For example, from now on, they see that their life is almost the same until the day they die. "You are excellent now. If it wasn''t for your aunt''s illness, you could move to the city now." Gu Yiying said. "My mother is just not very well. She''s not sick!" Lu Heng explained. "Oh, I mean the question of auntie''s resting!" Gu Yiyi changed his words to answer the question. "She likes you very much, remembering when you are free and going to play more at home." Lu Heng changed the topic and said. "Good! If you don''t work overtime this weekend, you''ll be free! " Gu Yi smiles. "I''m not free this weekend!" "I''m not going to see you!" Gu Yiyi said. "No one will be your driver. Don''t drive in by yourself. I''ll come back next Wednesday and pick you up! " Lu Heng explained. "Where are you going?" "A few days on business!" "Oh Gu answered one by one without asking much. "One by one" Lu Heng called. "Well?" Gu Yiyi turned to look at Lu Heng and waited for him to go on. "You are wronged to be with me!" "No!" Gu Yiyi shook his head with a smile. How can you be aggrieved with the person you like? "If you can, I hope you can always be as happy as you are now, without any impurities, and you can laugh as you like and do whatever you want!" Lu Heng looked ahead and murmured. "My mother often says that my three brothers and sisters are the easiest to be satisfied and happy. So you don''t have to worry about me! After the life, we struggle together, is also a very happy thing Gu answered with longing. There is nothing more satisfying and happy than two people working side by side. Lu Heng stroked Gu Yi''s head, gazed at her tenderly and laughed. In Lu Heng''s sight, Gu Yiyi''s ears began to burn, and he lowered his head to avoid his sight, then he heard Lu Heng say, "let''s get married Chapter 844 That day, Lu Heng proposed marriage without warning, which made Gu confused all of a sudden and failed to slow down for several days. She didn''t expect that it would be so fast, let alone that Lu Heng would be so sudden. "Are you kidding me? "Gu Yiyi blurted out. "If you agree, I''ll officially go to your house to propose marriage!" Lu Heng Road. "How can anyone propose? They don''t even have a ring!" Gu Yi suddenly blushed and muttered. The next second, Lu Heng took out the jewelry box from his pocket, only to find a simple gold ring, without a broken diamond. If it was normal, Gu Yiyi would probably laugh, but after hearing Lu Heng''s words, her eyes turned red, Lu Heng took out the ring from the jewelry box and said, "this is the wedding ring that my grandfather bought for my grandmother in those years. Later, my grandmother passed it on to my mother. Last month, my mother gave it to me and asked me to give it to my daughter-in-law!" After that day''s proposal, Gu yi11 didn''t see Lu Heng for several days. He was on a business trip and told her before. At the weekend, Gu Yi didn''t work overtime. She wanted to go to Lu''s home, but Lu Heng explained that she didn''t want to drive without him. She didn''t want to drive by herself. She didn''t trust her driving skills. She can''t go to Lu''s home and doesn''t have to work overtime. Gu Yiyi rarely has the leisure to go to the court with Gu Xi. She hasn''t come to play for a long time and has been praised before. She is the most talented one in her family. But no matter how talented she is, she can''t stand being abandoned for a long time. Now she even feels that she''s a little bit raw with the club. And let her feel coincidence, unexpectedly rare to play once, just met Luli. Lu Li came to play with a male friend who had just known him and wanted to develop. He was also surprised to see Gu Yi. Lu Li saw Gu Yi playing with Gu Xi, the second son of Gu family, and mistakenly thought that she was the third son of Gu Yi. He wanted to have a good chat with Gu Yi. As a result, Gu Yi introduced her to him, "second brother, let me introduce my best friend Lu Li! Lu Li, he''s my second brother. Take care of him "Hello, Miss Lu!" "I often hear you mentioned one by one!" he said "Really! Nice to meet you, Mr. Gu! " Lu Li came back and shook hands with Gu Xi. Later, when Lu Li and Gu Yiyi were alone, "Yiyi, are you brother and sister to Mr. Lu?" "Yes, he is my second brother! Our three brothers and sisters! I am the youngest Gu explained. "Is it you, Gu Mo, chairman of Gu family?" Lu Li continued to ask, some of the answers have been clear, the question is just the final confirmation. "He''s my dad!" Gu Yi is a little embarrassed to answer a way. "Why haven''t you mentioned it before?" Lu Li asked in a daze. "Lu Li, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to keep it from you. It''s just that my family''s tutor from childhood told us to keep a low profile and try not to mention things at home, so I didn''t mention them. " Gu Yiying said. "It''s understandable. If I was born in a rich family, besides bodyguards, I also want to be as low-key and unobtrusive as possible!" Lu Li sighed. "I''m still me, there''s no difference!" Gu Yi said with a smile. Lu Li nodded and said nothing more. But Gu Yi can feel that Lu Li is not very happy! I would be a little angry if I were myself. After all, I am a good friend, but I have something to hide and prevent from each other. In fact, she''s not aiming at Lu Li, but at the people around her. She tries not to involve her family. So now in the company, no one knows her relationship with Gu family except Lu Heng. "Does Lu Heng know that you are Gu Mo''s daughter?" Lu Li suddenly turned to Gu Yi and asked. "He didn''t know it until later. When I was in hospital, I happened to meet my second brother. Lu Heng and my second brother were college classmates!" "How can it be that Lu Heng University hasn''t finished!" Lu Li blurted out. "Hasn''t Lu Heng finished his university?" Gu Yi looked at Lu Li with some surprise and asked. "I heard that, too!" Lu Li replied awkwardly. "My second brother said that they had only been in the same class for two years. Later, Lu Heng seemed to be transferred to another department. I didn''t ask about the details. I''m not sure." Gu Yiying said. "One by one, how can you be so indifferent to your boyfriend? You should at least know about his family background, past and so on "I don''t think it matters as long as we are together and happy." Gu Yiyi responded indifferently. Lu Li looked at Gu Yi and didn''t speak. At last, he just said, "I hope you won''t regret it in the future!" "No, I know you''re doing it for me, but don''t worry. I''m fine. Let''s go and play." Gu Yiying said, then he pulled Lu Li up and went to play.Because of today''s episode, Lu Li''s mood has been very complicated. Even her friends noticed that she was different and asked, "didn''t you have a good time today?" "No, just thinking about a problem!" Lu Li answered, then turned to his friend and said, "if your friend has already gone to the abyss now and is about to fall, will you take the risk to remind her not to go any further and stop in the abyss?" "It''s hard to answer such an abstract question. The key depends on what kind of friend you are and how much risk you take." Lu Li''s friend replied with a smile. "If you are your best friend, the danger you are facing at the same time may be to pay a huge price, or even involve your family!" "Friends are more important, or family?" Lu Li couldn''t speak. For a moment, he seemed to have the answer in his heart. Gu Yi later called Lu Li, fearing that she would not be happy because of today''s incident. Lu Li smiles and comforts Gu Yi on the phone, saying that it''s OK. It''s not a big deal. Besides, she''s a rich family. She''s too happy to forget her in the future. Gu Yi chatted with Lu Li for a while before he hung up. He was relieved. Because of the safety issue, she has few friends since childhood. Lu Li is the only one who has been with her for the longest time and gets along well with her. She cherishes this friendship and doesn''t want to be affected by concealing her family background. Two days later, Gu was called home by his mother''s phone. Gu Yiyi thought that his mother had cooked something to make her healthy and asked her to go back to eat, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After work, he went straight home from the company. After eating, mother said to her, let her go upstairs to find her father. "What''s the matter, Ma?" "I don''t know. Ask your father yourself." An jiuying said. "Oh Gu Yi murmured, inexplicably feeling a burst of anxiety. I can''t say why. On the second floor, he came to his father''s study. After knocking on the door, Gu Yiyi opened the door, put his head in and asked, "Dad, you''re looking for me!" Gu Mo is reading a piece of information. Now he puts down the information and greets his daughter, "one by one, let''s go for tea!" Gu Yiyi spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "Dad, what''s the matter? I''m a little afraid of being so serious!" "Nothing special. Dad hasn''t had a chance to have a good chat with his daughter for a long time!" "Dad is a busy man!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "Now I guess my daughter is busier than my father!" Gu Mo sighed. Gu Yiyi smiles more brightly, because what his father said seems to be quite like that! Later, father and daughter went to the teahouse, drinking tea and chatting, which was a rare comfort. Chapter 845 How''s your work recently? " Gu Mo helped his daughter pour tea and asked. "It''s very good. It''s much easier than when I first went to work." Gu Yiyi replied with a smile. Practice makes perfect. That''s the truth! "What''s your plan with Lu Heng?" Gu Mo Hua Feng asked. Gu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, but she was embarrassed. She was still thinking about it. She tried to find out her mother''s voice at some time. Unexpectedly, her father took the initiative to ask. "If my parents don''t object, I hope to marry Lu Heng!" Gu Yi finally answered. "Yes?" Gu Mo asked. Gu Yiyi nodded, then looked up at his father and said, "that''s him." Gu Mo looked at her daughter, did not directly say yes or no words, just a light spot, continue to drink tea. "Dad, Lu Heng is a very talented person. We will be happy in the future!" Gu Yi continued, saying good things for Lu Heng. "I don''t deny that he is a talented person, but I hope you are looking for someone who is good to you." Gu Mo responded. "Lu Heng is also very good to me. He''s just not very good at expressing himself." Gu Yi said. "Do you know him well enough?" "Yes Gu Yiyi nodded. "Are you sure he can give you happiness?" Gu Mo asked lightly. "Dad, when my second brother wanted to marry his second sister-in-law, you said that our family didn''t need to make do with each other. I know what Dad means. I really want to find a partner who is completely in line with our family. Maybe we don''t like him. You and mom both hope that we can find a suitable partner who we like and live happily in the future. So I also hope dad can bless me and Lu Heng. " Gu Yi said seriously. Understand the father''s problem as a match between family status and economy. Looking at his daughter, Gu Mo finally sighed and said, "it''s really hard for a woman to stay! If you like, ask Lu Heng to propose marriage sometime, you get engaged first "Thank you, Dad!" Gu Yi immediately responded excitedly. "One by one, Dad agrees with your marriage, but on one condition!" Gu Mo continued. "No matter what conditions, I will promise Dad!" "Move back after marriage!" Gu Mo asked to. "Ah?" Gu was stunned. "So I can rest assured with your mother." "Dad, I may have to discuss this with Lu Heng." Gu Yiyi hesitated. "Yes, it''s settled. Just tell me the result!" Gu Mo nodded his head and answered. "Thank you, Dad!" After chatting with his father, Gu Yiyi went back to his bedroom to take a bath. Now I''m lying in bed, but I can''t sleep. With her understanding of Lu Heng, he will definitely not agree to move to her home after marriage. It''s almost like being redundant. Besides, he still has his mother to take care of him. It is also a question whether he is willing to move in together. But the father''s meaning seems to have been very obvious, Lu Heng is willing to move to take care of the family after marriage, he will agree to this marriage. Gu Yi began to sigh again. He didn''t know how to tell Lu Heng about it! It was a week before I saw Lu Heng again. It was originally said that he would come back from a business trip on Wednesday. In fact, he didn''t come back until Saturday. Gu Yi is sleeping in her apartment. She plans to go to Lu''s home after waking up. No matter what Lu Heng tells her, she can drive carefully. When I was sleepy, I heard a ringing tone. After a while, I realized that it was the ringing tone of a mobile phone call. I fumbled for my mobile phone and picked it up, "Hello one by one" "I haven''t got up yet!" Lu Heng''s voice with a smile came from the phone. Gu suddenly woke up, "director?" "It''s not office time!" "Well, Lu Heng, are you back?" Gu Yi rubbed his face and asked. "I''m downstairs!" Lu Heng Road. "Downstairs?" Gu yi11 didn''t respond. The next second he exclaimed, "is the apartment downstairs?" "Open the door!" Lu Heng laughed and rang the doorbell. "Just a moment!" Gu Yiyi called. The next second, he ran out of the bedroom, opened the door first, and then opened the door of the apartment. At that time, Lu Heng would come in by himself. After opening the door, Gu Yi ran back to the bedroom to wash and change clothes. She didn''t expect Lu Heng to come to her apartment. Lu Heng knocked on the door. No one answered him, so he went directly into the apartment and closed the door.After entering the room, he put the things on the tea table and called again, "one by one!" "I''m brushing my teeth. Sit down for a while!" Gu Yi answers vaguely in the bedroom. After looking around, Lu Heng went to the kitchen and finally gave up the idea of helping Gu make breakfast. Her kitchen was so clean that there was no sign of any Gang opening, even the seasoning bottle. Gu Yiyi washed well, changed his clothes, came out of the bedroom and saw Lu Heng waiting for her on the sofa. "What are you doing here?" "I haven''t seen you for days!" Lu Heng Road. Gu Yi blushed, but his heart was warm. This is the most numb sentence Lu Heng can say! "Have you had breakfast?" "If I say no, are you going to cook it?" "I can''t cook, but I can buy it downstairs." Gu Yiyi said awkwardly, "sit down, I bought it. I wanted to make two more things in your kitchen. Now it seems that we''d better make do with porridge! " Lu Heng answered and took out the packed breakfast from the bag. "I can''t cook!" Gu Yi explained with embarrassment. Lu Heng handed the spoon to her and said, "it seems that I have to learn more Kung Fu, otherwise I will not be able to support you in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t cook! " Gu Yiyi turns out to be a spoon and porridge, muttering an excuse. Lu Heng took a look at her, but did not refute. He just picked some small pieces of meat from his porridge into Gu Yi''s bowl. "I can''t finish it." Gu Yi said busily. "Take your time!" Lu Heng Road. "You gave me all the meat. What did you eat?" Gu Yi said again. "I drink soup!" Lu Heng answered calmly. "Toby meat is nutritious!" Gu Yiyi laughed and was moved. Lu Heng knew that she liked meat, so he would give her all the meat slices. In fact, it''s not easy for her to eat meat. She can eat anything at home or in a restaurant. But Lu Heng''s meat slice was the best meat dish she had ever eaten. After breakfast, Gu Yiyi cleaned up consciously. I don''t know how to cook. I can clean up these things. After all, in the past two years, she hasn''t washed the cups and cleaned the office for Lu Heng! After cleaning up, he cut a plate of fruit and made a pot of good tea. "Lu Heng, have you ever been home?" Gu Yiyi put down his things and asked. "Well!" Lu Heng answered. "How are you, Auntie?" "I''ll take you back later. Ask her yourself!" Lu Heng Road. Chapter 846 Gu Yi''s ears were hot again, and he changed the topic and said, "have some tea first!" "I don''t need tea. I''ll squint for a while and call me in an hour!" Lu Heng looked at it for a while and then said. "Oh, good!" Gu Yiying said, and then saw Lu Heng leaning against the sofa, hands ring in front of his chest, closed his eyes to rest. "Lu Heng, would you like to lie down in my bed?" Gu Yi asked. Lu Heng opened his eyes and looked at Gu Yi. Gu Yi was embarrassed and blushed, explaining, "I mean it''s too hard to sleep on the sofa. You''d better go and lie down in it for a while." "If you want to lie down with me, I can accept it! Otherwise, I''d better not enter a girl''s boudoir at will. " Lu Heng Road. Gu Yiyi directly went black, "then you''d better continue to sleep on the sofa!" Lu Heng said nothing more, closed his eyes and continued to sleep. Gu Yiyi was drinking tea, but he did not dare to eat any fruit, so he was afraid to make a noise and disturb Lu Heng, so he quietly watched Lu Heng sleeping on the sofa, tired. Gu Yi didn''t know how long he hadn''t slept before he became so sleepy. Even so, he came to see her instead of resting at home. Gu Yimei couldn''t restrain his smile, and his heart was even sweeter. When Lu Heng woke up, Gu Yi was busy in the kitchen. She didn''t wake him up an hour later. She just went to the supermarket to buy the dishes, and so did the condiments. It''s just that she doesn''t know where to start right now. It''s not so easy to wash your hands and make soup for your beloved. The next second he was held in a warm embrace. Gu Yiyi was startled. He turned his head and saw Lu Heng. He was relieved, but soon he was embarrassed. "I Let''s cook for ourselves at noon! " "Are you sure the rice can be cooked and the dishes can be uncooked?" "I Try your best Gu Yi answers with an embarrassed smile. She really can''t guarantee it. Even now she doesn''t know where to start. "I''ll do it!" Lu Heng finally said. "Then I''ll do it for you!" Gu Yi said immediately. She can''t do it. She has to learn first. Next time, Lu Heng began to wash and cut vegetables. Although Gu Yiyi wanted to do something, he didn''t seem to be able to help. "Is the meal cooked?" Lu Heng turned his head and asked. Gu Yi looked at Lu Heng in a dazed way and said in embarrassment the next second, "I forgot to buy rice!" Lu Heng looked at her, and Gu Yiyi became more and more embarrassed, "I wanted to buy something, but I just forgot!" The sound is getting smaller and smaller. I just want to find a hole in the ground. "Nothing. We can cook something else. Do you have noodles?" "No!" "There must be instant noodles!" ¡°¡­¡­ No, my parents won''t let me eat these! " Gu Yi bowed his head and could not speak. "I can only be extravagant at noon. I just eat vegetables instead of meals!" Lu Heng Road. "Good, good!" Gu Yi immediately replied with a smile. And then on the line of sight of Lu Heng, and some embarrassed, embarrassed to smile. Lu Heng saw Gu Yi as shy as a little daughter-in-law at the moment, so he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss Gu Yi. Gu Yiyi Lengleng let Lu Heng kiss, but when Lu Heng let go of her lips, he suddenly put his hand around Lu Heng''s waist, stood on tiptoe, and took the initiative to kiss Lu Heng. Lu Heng put down the lettuce he was washing, picked up Gu Yi and walked out of the kitchen. But in the end, Lu Heng looked down at Gu Yi, his face flushed with emotion, Gu Yi closed his eyes at the moment, his face was shy and a little uneasy. Lu Heng bowed his head to kiss her, whispered in her ear, "the rest of the work will be finished on the wedding night!" Gu opened his eyes and looked at Lu Heng. Lu Heng lowers his head and kisses her again. It seems that with great effort, he finally releases her and pulls over the quilt. "If you look at me like this again, I can''t help eating you!" "Lu Heng, let''s get married!" When Gu finished, he put on the quilt and covered his face. He had no courage to see Lu Heng. "Well, I''ll go to your house to propose marriage tomorrow!" Lu Heng replied with a smile. Gu Yiyi opened the quilt, looked at Lu Heng and said, "I''m serious!" "I''m serious, too. I''ll go to your house to propose marriage tomorrow!" Lu Heng nodded. "How do you know my father has agreed?" Gu Yi asked with surprise and joy."Did Mr. Gu agree to our marriage?" Lu Heng was surprised. "My Dad agreed in principle, but on one condition!" Gu Yi said carefully. "What conditions?" Lu Heng asked. "I hope we can move after we get married! My parents don''t want me to be too far away from them Gu Yi looked at Lu Heng and explained. "I will discuss this with Mr. Gu at that time. Don''t worry about it." Lu Heng finished, then lowered his head to kiss Gu Yi''s forehead, and said, "I''ll cook, you sleep for a while! I''ll call you later! " "I''ll help you!" Gu Yiying said that he was about to get up, but Lu Heng held him down. "No, you''ll only distract me. I don''t want to miss the food later and clean up the charred kitchen waste." With that, Lu Heng got up and walked out of Gu Yi''s bedroom. Gu Yi looked at Lu Heng''s back and couldn''t help laughing. In the end, they ate three dishes and one soup. They only ate vegetables and had no rice. Gu Yiyi was obviously very supportive. He always felt that every dish was delicious, just because Lu Heng made them. "One by one, ask Gu Dong and Mrs. Gu in the evening. Is it convenient for me to go to your house with my mother tomorrow to propose marriage?" Lu Heng explained. "Good!" Gu Yiying said, his face still turned red gradually. I didn''t expect that Lu Heng was serious. After lunch, Lu Heng and Gu Yi went shopping. I''m going to her house tomorrow. Gu Yiyi said that it''s good to buy some free gifts. Her family doesn''t lack anything. Lu Heng said that he knew that her family had nothing to lack, but he went to her family to propose marriage. What was not important, but the heart was the key, so he had to be prepared. Gu Yi didn''t say anything more. He followed Lu Heng to choose everything carefully. In the evening, Gu Yiyi went back and told his parents that the Lu family would come to propose marriage tomorrow. Anjou was a bit surprised, "so fast?" "Mom, after I get married, I will always be with you as before." Gu Yi red face should way. "Since you go to work, you have no time to accompany me, let alone after you get married!" An jiuying said. Gu Yiyi couldn''t respond and turned to his father for help. "One by one after marriage, or move back to live, when the daughter is still around you!" Gu Mo said. "Does Lu Heng agree? Move back with you An Jiu turns his head to look at his daughter and asks. "I mentioned it to Lu Heng. He said that he would discuss it with his parents when it was time. He didn''t immediately oppose or agree." Gu Yiyi said according to the facts. In fact, she didn''t know what Lu Heng meant. She was also very nervous, but she didn''t dare to tell her parents that Lu Heng had agreed. After all, it''s a dead letter thing. "I know!" Gu Mo should be a, clip vegetables to an long bowl, nothing more. Gu Yiyi bowed his head and continued to eat. His mood was a little complicated. On the one hand, he had to consider Lu Heng''s feelings; on the other hand, he had to consider his parents'' feelings. If only you were not the daughter of Gu family! Have another kind of experience and feeling! Chapter 847 On Sunday, Lu Heng and his mother came to visit Gu''s family. Because it''s the first time we meet, it''s the first time for the two families to get to know each other, but we can''t talk about marriage. Gu''s family members are also very polite. Today, Gu Mo deliberately pushed off all the itineraries, and Anjou also arranged the food for the guests in the kitchen early in the morning. Gu yi11 got up early, she has nothing special to do, but because of the tense relationship, she began to lose sleep last night, and also woke up early, simply got up, washed well, went out of the bedroom and went downstairs to help her mother. When Anjou saw her daughter, her mood was somewhat complicated. My daughter always wants to get married when she grows up, but before that, she always thinks it won''t be so fast. After all, my daughter hasn''t found a boyfriend yet! It wasn''t long before she relaxed. Her daughter had already found a boyfriend, and the other party was ready to propose. She was caught off guard. "Mom, I''ll help you!" Gu Yiyi washed his hands and said. "No, mom is almost ready. You go to breakfast first." An jiuying said. "I''m not hungry yet. I''ll eat later!" "Go to breakfast first, and help mom later!" Anjou still sticks to it. Breakfast must be eaten. It''s always her requirement for the whole family. So when there''s nothing wrong, she will get up early and make breakfast with the cook. Gu Yi finally listened to his mother and went to have breakfast first. While eating breakfast, he sent a message to Lu Heng, "good morning!" I wanted to ask Lu Heng if he got up? But he felt as if it was urging him, so he had to send a text message of "hello" casually. After a while, Lu Heng''s message came back, which was also a rare quick reply. Usually she sent him a message, he often did not return, some urgent things directly called. "The early bird catches the worm! Good morning, wife Lu Heng replied. Gu Yiyi looked at the message, his face was slightly red, but his heart was filled with sweetness, and he said, "who''s your wife?" Lu Heng replied, "the beauty who is reading the message is!" Gu Yiyi looks at the message with a smile and doesn''t reply. Later, Lu Heng sent a message to her before going out, saying that he had set out with his mother and that he could arrive at her home at about ten o''clock. Gu Yiyi replied, "OK, be careful on the way!" "You can''t concentrate on breakfast!" An Jiu came out of the study and handed Gu Yi the yoghurt fruit that had just been made, and taught him. Gu Yiyi spat out his tongue and laughed. He took the yoghurt fruit and said, "Mom, Lu Heng and his mom will come to our house around ten o''clock!" "Well, your father has something to do in the morning. He should be busy later!" An jiuying said. "Dad has to work today?" Gu Yiyi looks up to his mother unexpectedly. "It should be a matter of work for Yun Zhe to come to him. Now he is in his study, your father knows that Lu Heng''s family is coming today, so he will have a sense of propriety!" An jiuying said. Gu Yiyi nodded and continued to eat without saying anything. Later, when her father and brother Yunzhe came downstairs, she was relieved. After all, Lu Heng and his mother come to his home for the first time. If their father is busy with business and has no time to entertain them, they don''t know how they will feel. she doesn''t want Lu Heng and his mother to be neglected when they come to his home for the first time. So now that her father is busy, she is also relieved. After all, one more thing is better than one less. She doesn''t want to make trouble with Lu Heng''s marriage. After Gu Yunzhe left, "Dad, what can brother Yunzhe do for you?" Gu Yi walked over and asked. "Some things at work have been settled." Gu Mo answers a way, sit down on sofa, asked again, "when does Lu Heng come over?" "They''ll have started at about ten." Gu Yi sits down beside his father and answers. Gu Mo nodded and said nothing more. Lu Heng and his mother came to Gu''s house, and Gu Mo and his wife an Jiu warmly welcomed them. At the beginning, Gu Yi was still a little nervous, worried about whether his parents would not like Lu Heng or have opinions on his family. Now that her parents are so warm and thoughtful, she can rest assured. Because it was the first time to visit Gu''s family, Lu Heng and his mother didn''t sit for long. After lunch, they said goodbye. Gu Mo, Anjou and Gu Yiyi are sent to the door. The housekeeper drives a battery car to pick them up. After they get on the car and leave, Gu Mo and Anjou turn and enter the house. Gu Yiyi watched them disappear in sight, and then returned to the house. he sat down beside his mother, took her arm and asked,"What do you think, mom and dad?" "How about what?" An Jiu asked clearly. "I hate it, Ma. I know what people ask!" Gu Yiyi became angry and blushed. "It''s really hard for women to stay!" An Jiu said to Gu Mo with a smile. "One by one, I have nothing to do with your mother. Just like it. We have no special requirements for Lu Heng, as long as he is sincere to you! " Gu Mo replied with a smile. "Thanks dad, dad is the best!" Gu Yi said immediately. "This sentence means that your mother is not good!" Anjou deliberately raised the bar. "Mom is also the best mom in the world!" Gu Yiyi immediately flattered him. An Jiu shook his head in dismay and said to Lu Heng, "your daughter is too realistic! "Be realistic! "Gu Mo looked at his daughter and agreed. Later, Gu went upstairs to his room for a nap. Gu Mo and an Jiu continued to drink tea, "is there something wrong?" Ann looked at her husband for a long time and asked hesitantly. Being a husband and wife for so long, I don''t need to talk about some things. I can understand them with one look and one action. Gu Mo nodded his head. "About one by one?" An Jiu''s heart clapped. "Well, let''s go upstairs!" Gu Mo responded. An Jiu didn''t ask again. They went upstairs and went into Gu Mo''s study. An Jiu saw Gu Mo enter the study, knew this matter should not be the trivial matter. Maybe Gu Yunzhe came here early in the morning because of this! Gu Mo asks an Jiu to sit down and takes out a piece of information from the drawer and hands it to an Jiu. "What information?" An long puzzled asked. "Information about Lu Heng." Gu Mo responded. "Is there a problem?" An Jiu looks up at Gu mo. For the marriage of their children, Gu Mo has never been slighted, will let people first investigate each other''s background and information. "Take a look first." Gu Mo pointed to the information and said. An jiufan looks at the materials, which clearly introduces some major events of Lu Heng from his birth to now, especially his family background. It turned out that his father was Lu Yuanpeng, who used to be the chairman of Lu He, a Lu family enterprise. Later, he was arrested for embezzling public funds to evade taxes and other issues. Lu Yuanpeng, who got the news in advance, fled overnight with his daughter, and which Southeast Asian country he is hiding from. Lu Heng, the eldest son of Lu Yuanpeng, was still studying abroad in the year of the incident. Later, he dropped out of school because of changes in his family. At present, he works as the director of design department in a company. He independently bears the debt owed by his father. At the same time, he takes his mother to move to the countryside to break with his family. After reading the materials, an Jiu looks up at Gu Mo, "the background is really complicated. Do you mean that you don''t agree with Lu Heng one by one?" "Lu Yueheng is not against her personality. So I don''t help her make any decisions. It''s better for Lu Heng to make his own choices. does he want me to take care of his daughter or everything about the Lu family Gu Mo''s face was expressionless. Seeing Gu Mo''s expression, an Jiu worries faintly in his heart. It seems that his daughter''s feelings won''t be so smooth! Chapter 848 The lights outside are dim, while the tea hall is quiet and elegant. At the moment, there is only the sound of the rockery waterfall. At the tea table sat Gu Mo and Lu Heng. It''s more like a fight without smoke than a chat with tea. After a sip of tea, Gu Mo said faintly, "from Gu''s point of view, I appreciate your talent. If you are willing to join Gu''s company, it''s also our honor. Just today, as an ordinary father, I want to talk to you more. May be more often, will be selfish only for their daughter''s happiness "Mr. Gu, I understand your concern. If I were you, I would only consider the happiness of my family!" Lu Heng Road. Since he knew that Gu Yi was Gu Mo''s daughter, he knew that he would face this day sooner or later. The background that has always been deliberately low-key will also be directly discussed. After all, Gu Mo won''t let his daughter associate with a person of unknown origin. After knowing his relationship with Gu Yi, he will naturally investigate him. With the power of taking care of one''s family, there is nothing that can''t be investigated! To say the least, he would not put his daughter at risk of uncertainty. "It''s nice to talk to smart people. Since we meet in a private capacity today, we don''t have so much restraint. Let''s be casual. If you like, just call me uncle Gu. I have no objection to your association with one by one. One by one has grown up and has his own ideas and decisions. In principle, I respect all her decisions, including her feelings, so her mother and I will not interfere in your relationship. Of course, we will not make decisions for her, just as a father, I think it is more appropriate to communicate with you in advance! " Gu Mo said calmly. "Uncle Gu, it doesn''t matter if you have something to say!" Lu Heng responded to the way without being humbled or overbearing. Gu Mo and Lu Heng''s conditions are very practical and attractive. It can also be said that they are completely customized for Lu Heng. After thinking about it for ten minutes, Lu Heng raised his head and said, "Uncle Gu, I have only one request!" Gu Mo nodded, "this agreement is valid for five years. If I can''t finish it in these five years, I won''t appear one by one for the rest of my life. But if I finish it or even do it ahead of time, I hope that uncle Gu will not object to my being with me one by one The most brilliant thing about Mr. Gu is that he clearly opposes his association with Mr. Gu Yi, but he is able to overcome the enemy with one move. "I said that I would not object in principle to associating with anyone one by one. As for whether you still have fate, it depends on your own fortune! " Gu Mo answered calmly. "Thank you, uncle gu!" Lu Heng Road. Later, when Lu Heng was about to leave, Gu Mo said, "Lu Heng, step out of this door, and the agreement between us will come into effect. At the same time, you have no chance to go back. Are you sure? " "I''m sure!" Lu Heng answered after a few seconds of silence. "Just be sure, slow down!" Gu Mo responded. After Lu Heng left, Gu Mo sat alone in the tea hall and continued to drink tea. As a father, he hopes that his daughter will be happy, healthy and plain sailing, and doesn''t want her to go through any storm, but sometimes Phoenix''s nirvana and rebirth is a necessary process, he hopes that Gu Yiyi won''t be too hard to cross this barrier. After all, there are some things that parents can''t experience on her behalf. She has to rely on herself. Just now when Lu Heng was about to leave, the real purpose of the words he said to Lu Heng was to ask him, is revenge really more important than the relationship between him and Yiyi? But it didn''t come out in the end. Everyone needs to bear the corresponding consequences for their own choice, no matter what choice they make in the end, there is actually a bias in their heart. At least for this moment, for Lu Heng, revenge is more important than his relationship with Yi Yi. And many times, once you make a choice, it means you will never miss another choice. Some people, will not wait in place, when one day he wants to go back, may never find each other. This is why Gu Mo asked Lu Heng, are you sure? Are you sure you want to bear the cost of losing one forever? And there''s no chance to go back. Lu Heng walked out of the tea hall, but didn''t go home directly. At the moment, he was sitting on the edge of a cliff platform in the back mountain, smoking quietly. How could he not understand? At last, Mr. Gu asked him if he was sure of his real intention.It''s just that he has no choice. I once heard a multiple choice question and thought it was ridiculous, who would you save first if your mother and your girlfriend fell into the water at the same time? Why should he choose for such a boring hypothetical question. Now is not the time to assume, but to make a choice. Love and mother, he can only choose one, and must choose one. Lu he is the property of his mother''s family. At that time, with his mother''s dowry, finally, his father was designed to not only give up Lu he''s equity, but also be forced to flee abroad, when he fled, he did not take their mother and son, but took his lover and illegitimate daughter abroad. Only then did he realize that his sister was not normally adopted, but his father''s illegitimate daughter. Such a devastating blow, so that the mother suddenly fell ill. After he returned home, he took on all the debts and moved to the countryside with his mother. On the one hand, he wanted to recuperate, on the other hand, he wanted to recuperate and strive for a comeback. Over the years, he has been doing many jobs, trying to make money and pay off debts without forgetting everything in his plan. Lu Yipeng, the current chairman of Lu He, who designed his elder brother at that time, may have been aware of his threat. He once tried to make peace and threw an olive branch at him. He refused because he only wanted to live a peaceful life. He will come back the things he lost in those years. Over the years, he has not considered personal feelings. Tell Gu Yi that he has liked her for two years, but it''s just to coax her. When a person is blinded by hatred, how can he care about his children''s love! Before he began to pursue Gu Yi, he had determined her identity, because in her apartment, he happened to see a picture of the whole family. He originally wanted to take back everything that belonged to him with the help of his family, but he hesitated after that day. She accompanied him to work overtime, working late, sleepy to sleep. He came out of the office and was about to wake her up when he heard her murmur, "if I can''t finish it, Lu Heng will scold me! Why does he always like to scold me? I''m so fond of him! " The voice full of grievances made his heart tremble. Gu Yi worked with him for two years, and he really scolded her. Sometimes when he was upset, he would vent some nameless anger on her. He didn''t even care how long she was an assistant. But Gu Yiyi insisted on it, and became more and more excellent, and his working ability even exceeded that of assistant. Once, Gu Yi was sick and asked for leave. When he went to work in the company, he found that he was a little weak and couldn''t find many things. he gradually realized the importance of Gu Yi. After that, he unconsciously began to pay attention to her, and even occasionally thought that it would not be a bad thing if he could be with Gu Yiyi all his life! But it was only an idea that rose occasionally, until I saw the picture of the whole family that day. Now everything can be said to develop completely according to his plan, even more smoothly than expected, but he is not happy. Chapter 849 He can''t even imagine how Gu Yi would react if he knew all this! Gu Yi received a phone call from the boss, also asked her to contact Lu Heng and go to the company in the afternoon. Gu Yiyi can''t help sighing after answering the phone. The boss really doesn''t treat her as an outsider now. If he can''t find Lu Heng, he will find her the first time. Although she is Lu Heng''s assistant, well, now more as a girlfriend, but not Lu Heng''s shadow, the boss can''t contact, she can''t contact! Unless you go to his house to find someone! Alas, no one answered after calling! Gu Yi can only accept the order of the public, personally went to the Lu family to find someone. I hope that when Lu Heng sees her, he won''t scold her for driving in again. After all, he can''t be contacted. Besides, if he doesn''t drive in, will he run in! When Gu Yi arrived at Lu''s house, no one answered, so she went into the room and saw Lu Heng''s mother in the kitchen. Lu''s mother was cooking. She was surprised to see her. She stood up and said, "one by one, coming!" "Auntie, I''m looking for Lu Heng. Is he at home?" Gu Yiyi''s face was slightly red and he replied with a smile. Although Lu''s mother had been to her home before because of her relationship with Lu Heng, I''m still a little embarrassed to see her now. "Yes, yes, you go upstairs and ask him to stay for lunch." Lu''s mother wiped her hands and said, "OK, thank you, Auntie!" Gu Yiyi smiles and nods. I don''t want to see you. After all, I will be a family. Before that, she had been to Lu Heng''s study and knew how to get there. After going upstairs, Gu Yihou came to Lu Heng''s study and knocked on the door, but no one answered. I had to open the door and look inside. Then I saw Lu Hengzheng sleeping on the bedroom bed connected with the study. Gu called twice, but Lu Heng didn''t respond. It''s too much sleep! Gu Yiyi had a black line, and finally he went in with his life, why is the wine so strong? Gu Yiyi couldn''t help but fan the air, thinking that he was hallucinating, went to the bed, and the smell of wine became stronger. Gu Yiyi frowned, pulled the quilt, bent over and called Lu Heng, "director, director one by one" before he could react to what happened, Gu Yiyi felt that after a whirl, he lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling. "Why are you here?" Lu Heng looked down at her and asked. After facing Lu Heng''s face, Gu Yiyi immediately regained his mind and explained awkwardly, "the boss is looking for you!" "Didn''t the boss tell you that I quit?" Lu Heng asked. "Quit?" Gu Yi''s brain stopped working all of a sudden. It seemed that he didn''t react for a moment. What does this mean? Lu Heng didn''t intend to explain, so he turned over and got up. Gu Yiyi got up and was about to get out of bed when he tripped over the sheet and almost rolled down. Almost at the same time that Gu Yiyi screamed, Lu Heng reflexively reached out and fished her back into his arms. Gu Yi patted his chest and said happily, "it''s dangerous, almost disfigured!" With a sigh of relief, he looked up at Lu Heng. at this moment, Lu Heng was staring at Gu Yiyi without blinking. Gu Yiyi burned his face and lowered his eyebrows. he thought Lu Heng would kiss her, but he let her go, put her aside and said, "it''s OK!" Gu Yiyi watched Lu Heng get up and walk towards the door with a confused expression on his face. It took a few seconds to recover and follow. Looking at Lu Heng into another door, Gu followed in one by one. The next second he backed out, with an embarrassed expression on his face. Just because Lu Heng is in it. Gu Yiyi turned his back to the door of the bathroom and blushed. He wanted to find a hole in the ground. After washing, Lu Heng came out and asked, "what can I do for you?" "The boss asked you to go to the company this afternoon!" Gu Yi this just followed to come over, and should way. "I know!" Lu Heng answered and walked towards the stairs. Gu Yiyi followed him and asked, "director, what do you mean by resigning?" "Literally!" Lu Heng Road. "Literally?" Gu Yiyi murmured. The next second he suddenly exclaimed, grabbing Lu Heng''s back collar, "you want to resign!" Lu Heng stopped, turned around and took Gu Yi''s hand, explaining that "the resignation report has been submitted, so we can do it this month!""Why do you have to quit?" Gu Yiyi asked. "I have better development!" Lu Heng looked down at Gu Yiyi and answered. "I haven''t heard of you before!" Gu one shriveled shriveled mouth, some wrongly asked a way. She didn''t know anything about Lu Heng''s plan. This feeling was too weak. "A temporary decision! Do you have anything to do in the evening? " Lu Heng Road. "It''s ok if you don''t work overtime!" "After work, let''s have a meal together. I have something to tell you!" "Why do you have to wait for work? You can say it now!" Gu asked one by one. There was a vague premonition. "Now I''m not in the mood!" Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi''s eyes and said. Gu Yi is a little speechless. She knew that Lu Heng was a man of his own free will, but she didn''t expect to be so childish and willful. In the end, she had to follow him. After all, he didn''t say anything. It''s useless for her to ask more. After lunch at Lu''s home, Lu Heng and Gu Yi went to the company together. Lu Heng drives. At the beginning, Gu Yiyi was a little worried that Lu Heng scolded her for driving in. When she came to the car, she took the initiative to explain, "I called you, but you didn''t answer, and the boss was in a hurry, so I drove in by myself. I drove slowly and safely, so you don''t have to worry!" Lu Heng nodded faintly, didn''t say anything, opened the driver''s door and got on the car. Gu Yi saw Lu Heng''s cold reaction, and he felt a little lost. Now he would rather have Lu Heng scold her, at least it shows that Lu Heng cares about her. Gu Yi went to the front passenger''s seat a little lonely and tied up his seat belt. Lu Heng drove away from the village. It was very slow. Gu Yi felt that the speed was slower than a snail! Glancing at the speed, it''s only 20 kilometers per hour. It''s the speed of a bicycle! Gu Yiyi hesitated. Would you like to remind Lu Heng that he was driving too slowly, even for the sake of safety! But before Gu could speak, Lu Heng suddenly turned the car into an open space and stopped. Gu Yiyi was startled because he couldn''t see anything in front of him. He felt that if he drove further, they would even fall down with people and cars. "Director, what''s the matter?" Gu Yi turns his head to look at Gu Mo and asks cautiously. "One by one, if we go down from here, can we be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks?" Lu Heng turned to look at Gu Yi and asked. "Then I''d rather elope with you!" Gu Yiyi blurted out. Chapter 850 After all, if you fall from here, it''s too ugly to say whether it''s frightening or not. Besides, why do they want to be desperate mandarin ducks! Do you have enough to support? Lu Heng turned his head and looked at Gu Yi. There was no expression on his face. For a moment, people couldn''t see what he was thinking. "How could you suddenly ask me this question? What did my family say to you? " Gu Yi asked hesitantly. "No, they don''t object to us being together!" Lu Heng answered calmly. "In that case, what are you worried about?" Gu chuckled, "I said that our family has no concept of family status, my parents have always respected my choice! You don''t believe it Lu Heng stroked Gu Yi''s cheek and said nothing. I left and backed up. In the afternoon, Gu Yiyi was always a little uneasy because Lu Heng told him that he had submitted his resignation report to the end of this month. Lu Heng resigned. What should she do as an assistant? Continue to work here until the new director arrives, or directly apply for resignation and wait for the new assistant to hand over the work? Gu Yiyi found himself in a mess. He didn''t know what to do next? At this moment, I found that my previous work was quite pleasant, most of which was to fight with Lu Heng for wisdom and courage. It seemed that this was also a kind of fun. And now suddenly found that this kind of fun is gone! What''s more depressing is that Lu Heng didn''t tell her this plan before, which made her feel that she was not so important in Lu Heng''s heart! The more Gu Yi thought about it, the more depressed he was. He was lying on the table, feeble. "What''s the matter? Here comes the great aunt? " "No, it''s just a little sleepy! What''s the matter? " Gu one by one immediately sat right body, looking at Su LAN to ask a way. "This is the information that the director asked for before. I''ve sorted it out. You can give it to the director later!" "Good!" Gu Yiying Road, took the folder. "I heard that the director is going to resign, isn''t it true?" Su LAN asked Gu Yi in a low voice. "I don''t know very well either!" Gu Yi answers awkwardly. "You are the director''s girlfriend, how can you not know?" Su LAN blurts out to ask a way. "I really don''t know. He always has a clear distinction between public and private." In fact, she is also depressed about it! "Maybe it hasn''t been confirmed yet. If there is any news at that time, please let us know." "Why do you want to hold a farewell party for the director?" Gu said jokingly. "What are you going to say goodbye to? If the director really resigns, we''ll all be happy. Do you know where the director is going next? " "I don''t know. I don''t know about the resignation of the director, let alone anything else!" Gu Yi one by one black line ground should way. Su LAN walks away suspiciously, and Gu Yi feels a little helpless. no one believes that as Lu Heng''s girlfriend, she knows nothing about his next plan. Even she felt incredible and ridiculous, and it was no wonder that others didn''t believe what she said. After work, Gu Yiyi didn''t leave work directly even though he had finished what he was doing. Lu Heng asked her to have dinner together in the evening. She didn''t know what she was going to say. Maybe she was going to tell her the next plan! When Lu Heng returned to the office, Gu Yi lay on his desk and almost fell asleep. "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Lu Heng knocked Gu Yi''s desk and asked. "No!" Gu sat upright and answered earnestly. Then he turned to Lu Heng and asked, "you''ve talked to the boss!" "Come on, let''s go to dinner!" Lu Heng did not answer Gu Yi''s words, but answered. Gu Yi suddenly a black line, she is not an outsider, Lu Heng is also afraid that she knows! Because he had already packed up and waited for Lu Heng, Gu Yi deliberately carried his bag and left now. Lu Heng didn''t even go into the office, so he went straight to the door, and Gu Yi quickly followed. "What are we going to eat?" Gu Yi asked as he helped with the seat belt. Now with Lu Heng, it''s Lu Heng who drives. She''s in the co driver''s seat. In fact, it''s nice to have someone help her drive! "Go and eat Thai food!" Lu Heng Road. "Why do you eat Thai food again?" Gu Yiyi blurted out and asked. One of the few times she ate alone with Lu Heng, almost all of them went to eat Thai food, which made her vomit. "Don''t you like it?" Lu Heng looked at her and asked. "But every time you eat it, you''ll get tired of it. Besides, you can''t eat seafood!" "Don''t think about me, just like it!""How can we eat together without thinking about you?" Gu Yi said angrily. "If you don''t like it, you can choose it!" "Go to your favorite restaurant!" Gu Yi said directly. "I don''t have a favorite!" "Then go to the restaurant you want to go to!" "I seldom eat outside!" "Lu Heng, you are against me on purpose, aren''t you?" Gu one by one stares at Lu Heng to answer a way. After stopping at the traffic light, Lu Heng turned to Gu Yi and said, "no matter what time, don''t hurt yourself for the other party, even the person you like!" Gu Yi Leng for a moment, some can''t keep up with Lu Heng''s thinking! Didn''t you talk about food one second ago? How come it''s the chicken soup of the emotional world now? "What if I say I like it?" Gu looked at Lu Heng and asked. "I forgot, you like self abuse!" Lu Heng finally responded. Gu Yiyi suddenly had a black line. Where does she like self abuse? She just because like, so no matter what to do, are happy, even if it is wronged themselves, to complete each other. "Don''t you choose Thai food because I like it?" Gu Yi murmured and retorted. "If you like, I don''t have to use my brain. It''s easier!" Lu Heng Ying Road, continue to drive. Gu Yiyi is directly depressed! Lu Heng really can''t chat. Even if he says something to make her happy, he can''t coax her. It''s just like an elm head. In the end, Lu Heng still drove to a private restaurant with Gu Yi. "How do you know this place?" After stopping the car, he followed Lu Heng into the yard. Gu Yi asked curiously. "I''ve been brought here before!" Lu Heng Road. "Who? Your ex girlfriend? " Gu Yiyi blurted out and asked. Lu Heng stopped and looked at Gu Yi. Gu Yi was embarrassed and wanted to say that she was only joking, then he heard Lu Heng say, "yes Then, straight into the living room. Gu Yiyi was depressed. He didn''t know that Lu Heng was joking with her just now, but he was still serious! But anyway, Lu Heng is too bad! Even if it is true, it should not be admitted! She''s his current girlfriend. Aren''t you afraid she''s jealous? Well, Lu Heng never seems to care whether she is happy or not! He has always been very self-conscious! Chapter 851 Sitting in the box, with the evening breeze blowing, it was very elegant. Lu Heng ordered several dishes. Gu turned his head and said, "aren''t you allergic to seafood?" "Good seafood here!" Lu Heng Road. "But you don''t want to eat. Just order what we can both eat." Gu Yi said. "It''s already ordered. That''s all. If you want something to eat, add it!" Lu Heng looked at her and said. Gu Yiyi pursed his mouth and said nothing more. The waiter reconfirmed the menu and walked out of the box. Lu Heng poured a cup of tea for Gu Yiyi, GU Yiyi took a sip and thought it was very good. "It''s good to drink!" "The flower tea soaked in mountain spring has the effect of brightening eyes and nourishing spirit." Lu Heng introduced. "It''s very delicious. You used to come here? "Gu Yi asked casually. Lu Heng raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yiyi. Gu Yiyi was a little embarrassed. She didn''t have any special meaning. When Lu Heng looked at her like this, she seemed to have something to say. "Twice!" Lu Heng answered and poured another cup of tea for Gu Yi. "Oh Gu Yiyi answered. The dishes are coming up one after another. Lu Heng helps Gu to introduce the dishes one by one, while helping her shell and dip the sauce into her bowl. "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Gu Yi is not used to it. "One by one, you should be spoiled by others in the future. Don''t hurt yourself at any time." Lu Heng said as he shelled. "I didn''t hurt myself." Gu Yiyi said in a low voice. "With me, you have been wronged." "No!" Gu Yiyi shook his head. How can you feel aggrieved when you are with someone you like! Gu Yi always feels that today''s meal is a bit depressing. He can''t say what it is because of, but he has been feeling uneasy. So that her appetite is not as good as usual. "Eat so little today!" Lu Heng looked at her and asked. "I''m full." Gu Yiying said, looking at the half of the plate left, he regretfully said, "you can''t finish all the seafood you ordered. It''s a waste!" "It doesn''t matter. It''s more important that you like it!" Gu Yi raised his head and looked at Lu Heng. He was not used to being so considerate. Lu Heng met Gu Yi''s line of sight and wanted to say something. He was suddenly stopped by Gu Yi, "I''m a little uncomfortable today and I want to go back!" "Let''s go!" Lu Heng nodded his head and answered. After paying the bill, they walked out of the box and along the stone road. Under the mottled street lights, they were elongated and shortened, shortened and elongated. Neither of them spoke, so quiet that they could only hear the sound of footsteps. After getting on the bus, Lu Heng took Gu Yi back to Gu''s home and stopped, then he turned to Gu Yi and said, "I can only accompany you here!" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll drive back myself!" Gu Yi answered calmly. "You can get off in the front. It''s better to take a taxi! Lu Heng didn''t move and continued, "one by one, I mean one by one let''s break up!" "Well, why break up?" Gu Yi asked. There was no hysteria. Instead, he looked at Lu Heng calmly. "We don''t fit in." Lu Heng found the most lame but universal reason. "What''s wrong?" Lu Heng was asked by Gu one by one, and after a long time he went on to say, "it''s not suitable from character to life background. You''ve been a respectable person since childhood. You don''t have to do any housework or even do food. when you are with me, I can''t guarantee that you can still live your life now. " "I can learn!" Gu Yiying said. "I can''t do it. I can learn it." "It''s not a matter of whether you learn or not. You don''t need to learn at all. The nanny can help you do well. But I can''t provide you with such living conditions! I can''t stand it. You follow me, but you have to live a critical life Lu Heng answered excitedly. "Why bother me in the first place, since I''ve known that for a long time?" Gu Yi pursed his lips and asked. If there was no beginning, maybe it would not be so painful now! "I''m sorry, before I just wanted to use you and your family background!" "Then keep using it! Why don''t you want to use it now? Is there a more prominent background for you to take advantage of? " "No, it''s just that I still have some self-respect!""Is your self-esteem more important than our love?" "No love!" Lu Heng finally raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yiyi. Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng. His tears, which he had been restraining, still fell down. She stretched out her hand to wipe it off. She didn''t want to cry in front of Lu Heng, but she still couldn''t help it. Lu Heng''s saying that there is no love is enough to explain everything. "Lu Heng, if you take back what you just said, I''ll take it as if nothing happened." Gu Yiyi said chokingly. Lu Heng was silent. After a while, Gu Yi asked again, "did you know that I was Gu Mo''s daughter from the beginning?" "Yes, I saw your family photo in your apartment!" Lu Heng Road. Gu Yi only heard a string in his heart. Bang, it broke completely. "Lu Heng, I wish you success!" Gu Yi stubbornly wiped away his tears and said. "Thank you, and I wish you happiness!" Lu Heng Road. "I don''t need your blessing. In the future, we will return to the bridge and the road, and there will be no intersection! Get out of the car "You promise not to do stupid things!" Lu Heng didn''t get out of the car. He looked at Gu Yi and said. "No, I won''t do stupid things for anyone, let alone those who are not worth it. Lu Heng, if one day you regret and want to go back, I will never forgive you. Are you going to stick with that? " Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi. After a while, he nodded. "I know! Don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid. Get out of the car! I have to go back! " Gu Yiying said. "I''m sorry!" Lu Heng finally apologized, took a deep look at Gu Yi, and then got off. Gu Yiyi was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, his tears still could not be restrained, his heart seemed to stop at any time, and his breathing was a little difficult. I can only keep saying to myself, "it''s nothing great, isn''t it just lovelorn? She is Gu Yi, a strong and brave Gu Yi. What can''t be overcome! " But even so, ah q''s self encouragement, she still felt very uncomfortable! She really likes Lu Heng. She wants to wash her hands and make soup for him! And they''re just in love, aren''t they? Lu Heng is ready to go to her house to propose marriage, isn''t he? How could it be like this? The answer is as realistic and hurtful as Lu Heng said. He just wanted to be with Gu Mo because she was her daughter! Now break up, but also a conscience do not want to use her! Lu Heng stood on the side of the road, quietly watching the car, until Gu Yi drove away, he still stood in the same place, staring at the empty road. Chapter 852 No love! Four words sum up the relationship between Gu Yiyi and Lu Heng. It turns out that from the beginning, there was no emotional interaction with a purpose. In this love, she is just singing a solo show, a person''s deep love! There is nothing more painful than to know in the end that it is meaningless to pay. One month later, Gu Yiyi formally submitted her resignation. Everyone thought that she was resigning because of the director. With her resignation, the two of them will fly together. Gu Yiyi didn''t explain it. After all, it''s meaningless to explain it, and it will only be more humiliating. Did she want to say that she had been abandoned by Lu Heng and didn''t want to meet him any more, let alone continue to work in the design department full of memories, so she chose to resign. Gu Yi saw Lu Heng again a week later. Lu Heng came to handle the handover procedures. She was still doing her own work as usual and met him calmly. It seemed that nothing had happened before. "One by one" Lu Heng stopped her. "Director, what can I do for you?" Gu Yi turned around and asked calmly. "Is it convenient? Have dinner together in the evening Lu Heng said. "It''s inconvenient. I have an appointment this evening. I''m sorry, director!" Gu Yiyi said with a smile. Sure enough, a handsome guy came to meet him one by one after work. Naturally, Lu Heng also saw this scene. Gu Yiyi got on the sports car, fastened his seat belt and drove away. From the beginning to the end, there was no procrastination. Gu Yi didn''t even look back. "What''s the wind today? Miss Gu asked for a small one to come and pick her up!" Gu Ning said with a smile. "Do you have a problem?" Gu Yiyi glanced at him and said, "no problem, it''s a small honor!" "Don''t be garrulous. I''m very tired. Just take me home." Gu Yiyi finished and closed his eyes to rest. "No, I came all the way to pick you up from work. You didn''t even invite me to dinner, so you sent me away!" "What would you like to eat?" Gu opened his eyes, turned to him and asked. "Come on, you''re so tired. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day!" Gu Ning sighed and answered. "OK, whatever you want to eat, it''s OK!" Gu Yiying said. "I''m just being polite to you. You really don''t want to be polite to me!" "You are my cousin. Why should I be polite to you?" "It doesn''t matter to be polite once in a while!" Gu Yi turned his eyes and ignored Gu Ning. "Sister, are you lovelorn?" "You are lovelorn!" "I''ve just been lovelorn. Would you like to invite me to eat and comfort me?" "You have been lovelorn for 365 days, 300 days. Where can I comfort you?" "Sister, you are cursing me "Isn''t it?" "You can''t tell the truth like this. It''s very hurtful!" "Good advice goes against the ear." "Sure enough, there is a generation gap three years away!" Gu Ning sighed, and the next second he received Gu Yi''s white eyes. After resigning from the company, Gu Yiyi traveled everywhere for half a year, and then went to work in Gu''s headquarters, starting from the grassroots. About Lu Heng, she didn''t want to know, and she didn''t want to know, just like they never met. Three years later, Gu has been promoted to manager of human resources department. It''s related to her identity and background, and it''s more the result of her own efforts. Working more than 12 hours a day has improved many processes of the human resources department, as well as benefits, no longer deliberately hide their identity. She is Gu Yiyi, Gu Mo''s daughter, but she is not a vase, let alone a decoration. She has her own strength to be competent for the current position, and will do better. In fact, she has done the same. In just three years, she has been promoted to the position of human resources manager. Gu Yiyi, as usual, walked towards the elevator with high heels nine centimeters high. After the results arrived, it was found that the elevator was temporarily suspended for maintenance today. Isn''t that a joke? The HR department is on the 32nd floor, not the 3rd floor! Can she still work well when she climbs to the 32nd floor in high heels? And she came to work half an hour ahead of time today. In other words, it''s not the rush hour, which means that she can''t find a partner to climb the stairs together. But in addition to climbing up, she can''t stand in the lobby, staring and worried! Finally, I had to climb the stairs. Gu Yi climbed to the fifth floor and began to gasp.It''s a long way from the 32nd floor! It''s killing! Finally, he climbed the fifth floor and had a rest. After nearly 20 minutes, Gu finally climbed to the 32nd floor. As a result, as soon as she came out of the stairs, she heard the elevator beside her, Ding, and her colleagues came out of the elevator. The two people looked at each other, or Gu Yiyi asked first, "the elevator is not in maintenance, is it suspended?" "Yes? I didn''t see the notice Human resources department Qiao Ling should say. "Maybe it''s back to use!" Gu Yiyi was depressed. "Manager, you can''t climb up!" Qiao Ling asked carefully. "Yes, I went up the stairs!" Gu Yi felt that he was about to explode! Do you need to torture her like this? Qiao Ling restrained a smile and comforted him, "manager, you should take exercise!" "Why don''t you exercise tomorrow?" Gu Yiying said. "Well, forget it!" Qiao Ling put his hands and answered with a smile. Thirty second floor! Climb up the stairs, that''s enough! "Let''s go. There are new people checking in today, aren''t they?" Gu Yi walked towards the door. "Yes, there are new people reporting in. It''s said that there are also big men among them!" Qiao Ling said. "What''s the big guy?" Gu Yi turns his head to look at Qiao Ling and asks. "Don''t the manager know? The new director of design department is on duty today! It''s very handsome! " "No feeling!" Gu Yiying said. "The manager?" Qiaoling immediately hears eight trigrams. "No! But do you think people who have lived in a group of handsome boys since childhood will still drool on them? " "That''s true, manager. You are so happy!" Gu Yiyi smiles, says nothing and enters his own office. New design director! Isn''t that Lu Heng? A week ago, my elder brother gave her a piece of information. He said that he was a genius in the design department who had been dug up by him. He went through the show and asked her to have a video interview and report for duty next week. Gu looked at the human resources folder one by one. It was Lu Heng! A phone call to the general manager''s office, "brother, you''re not kidding me!" "Are you kidding?" Gu Yi also asked in a tone that I didn''t know anything. "Lu Heng, how dare you hire the guy who dumped your sister!" "Little sister, isn''t it necessary to distinguish between public and private? Although Lu Heng is not very good, he is really a talent! We''ll hire him as the director of the design department, and there''s almost no connection with the human resources department at that time. you just have to go through the stage and deal with it! " "I wonder if I''m your own sister!" Make complaints about the Tucao. "Of course, unless I picked it up in the garbage can!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi was speechless. Chapter 853 Gu Yi shrugged and took the coffee cup to pour coffee. She is now addicted to coffee, every day to rely on coffee refreshing, otherwise there is no way to concentrate on things. Elder brother Gu Yi once said that if she drinks like this again, people will be deformed. She scoffed at this, "brother, you smoke and drink. Why didn''t I see you deformed?" "Don''t I quit now?" Gu Yi is thick skinned to answer a way. "I didn''t know who was in the mountain bar with friends yesterday" "don''t let your sister-in-law know!" Gu Yi interrupts the younger sister''s words to explain. "Yes, help our HR department to purchase a fully automatic coffee machine!" "This kind of small money, you have to find a way to get it from me." "I can''t help it. I''m too poor for your little sister!" "If you are poor, there will be no rich people in the world!" "Brother, if you say that, I will become the richest man in the world." Gu one by one picked pick eyebrow, complacently should way. "If you go on like this, you are not only the richest man in the world, but also the richest man in the universe. Are you free in the evening? I''ll introduce you to my friends! " Gu Yi asked. "No time!" Gu Yiyi''s answer was concise and to the point. "Overtime again!" "Yes, I do!" "You are a manager of human resources department. What kind of shifts do you work every day?" Gu Yi is speechless, busier than his general manager! "I''d love to. Anyway, I didn''t report overtime. What''s your general manager''s pain?" "If you really work overtime, I''ll be happy. You''re just wasting your life. What are you tossing about?" "I will, I will, I will!" In the end, Gu Yi still said that she couldn''t help but let her do whatever she wanted. Gu Yiyi took the coffee cup and walked towards the tea room, looking at the coffee machine placed on the counter, he wanted to laugh, later, the elder brother really bought her a coffee machine, in addition to the coffee machine, there was a juice extractor, so that she could squeeze some juice to drink when she didn''t want to drink coffee occasionally, which was beautiful and nutritious. But such an occasional opportunity has never happened before. It''s cheap for those girls in the human resources department and the administration department. Before long, the smell of coffee filled the tea room. Gu Yi feels that it''s also a happy thing to spend the morning in such a coffee filled time. Holding the coffee cup, he walked towards the office, "excuse me one by one" the sound behind him made Gu one by one pause and turn around the next second. Fresh board inch, the skin color is a little bit dark, than before looks handsome spirit, wearing a white shirt, black trousers, do not shoot advertising is really a pity! "No, welcome director Lu to join gu!" Gu Yi has recovered his calm and calmly responds. "Thank you. Check in on the first day. Please pay more attention later." Lu Heng stares at Gu Yi and responds. "Director Lu, you''re welcome! Please take a seat. Some personal information needs to be provided by director Lu. " As soon as Gu entered the office, he put down his coffee cup and went straight to work. Originally, she was not required to handle the most basic human resources work, but when it comes to the entry of senior personnel, she was required to be responsible for it. This is also the most depressing place for Gu Yi. Originally, she didn''t even need to see Lu Heng''s face. Qiao Ling would handle it, but now everything has to pass her. Lu Heng handed Gu Yi some documents such as ID card, household register and personal data. Gu checked it one by one, copied it, gave it back to Lu Heng, and handed him a copy of the company information to fill in. "The company provides dormitory for employees. Do you know what director Lu needs?" Gu asked in a standardized way. "It''s better to arrange one!" Lu Heng Road. "OK, after the job number is generated, director Lu can apply on the system. At present, there are two kinds of single apartment and two bedroom apartment "Can I apply for both?" Lu Heng looked up at Gu Yi. "In principle, the application should be made according to the actual situation, but the rank of Yilu director should be OK!" "What is the actual situation?" "Single general application single apartment, married general application suite!" "Then apply for a bachelor''s apartment! I''m not married yet Lu Heng looked at Gu Yiying. "OK, I will apply on the system at that time. If there is no problem, I will give the key to director Lu in a week!" "Thank you! Is there anything else to submit? " Lu Heng handed the completed form to Gu Yi and asked. "No, this is the key to director Lu''s office. Qiao Ling will take you to the office later. In the future, if director Lu has any human capital problems, he can also contact us Qiao Ling! " Gu Yi handed the key to Lu Heng and said."Can I contact you directly?" Lu Heng looked directly at Gu and asked. "Yes! But it''s better to contact Qiao Ling directly! " Gu Yiyi responded to the way without being humble or arrogant. Then he pressed the inside line and asked Qiao Ling to come to her office. After a while, there was a knock on the door. It was so low that she could hardly hear it. "Come in, please "Manager, you want me!" Qiao Ling opened the door and came in, standing on one side and said softly. It''s totally different from usual. "Director Lu of the design department is here today. Please take him to the office!" Gu Yiyi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and explained. "All right, manager! Director Lu, this way, please Qiao Ling immediately answers a way. I don''t quite understand why the manager doesn''t bring her, but she''ll let her come. However, she doesn''t refuse to receive handsome guys. The more, the better! "Trouble you!" Lu Heng answered, then extended his hand to Gu Yiyi and said, "I''m very happy to work with manager Gu in the future." "Director Lu, you''re welcome!" Gu Yiyi responded with a dry smile and reached back to hold Lu Heng''s hand. it was like an electric shock, and he released it immediately. Lu Heng carrying a briefcase, with Qiao Ling out of the manager''s office. As soon as the door closed, Gu Yiyi turned his eyes. "Manager Gu 11" "Hello, director Lu! Is there anything else? " Gu sat up and asked with a smile, as if the person who rolled his eyes just now was not her at all. "Sorry, I forgot to take my cell phone!" When Lu Heng finished, he came in again and took the mobile phone on his desk. "Don''t forget next time!" Gu Yiyi held back his anger and reminded him with a smile. Ntmd is intentional! I didn''t see you use your mobile phone just now. Why did you leave your mobile phone on the desk!!! "Thank you, manager Gu for reminding me!" Lu Heng should road, this just walked out of the manager''s office. Qiao Ling stood at the door. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that the manager and director Lu matched each other. She was just a man and a woman. After Lu Heng left, Gu Yiyi glared at the closed office door, thinking that if she was lucky, she would be contacted when she reported for duty, and there were few places where she would meet, otherwise she would be really depressed. This guy can''t find a job, but he wants to come to their Gu family. On purpose! But depression belongs to depression, or what to do. Chapter 854 Although the human resources department and the design department usually do not have much intersection, because the director of the design department has just arrived, there are still some matters to be handled and signed, so it is inevitable to find Lu Heng himself. At the beginning, Gu yi11 asked Qiao Ling to sign the information to director Lu, or asked Qiao Ling to ask director Lu for the information he needed. As a result, Qiao Ling often comes back with no success. Either director Lu is busy, or director Lu is in a meeting, and even no one can see him, let alone take things and sign his name. In the end, Gu could only do it himself. Call Lu Heng first and ask if it''s convenient for him now? Some information needs his signature. Lu Heng said, ten minutes later! Ten minutes later, Gu Yiyi came to the director''s office of the design department and knocked on the door, "please come in!" "Director Lu, these are the materials for handling five insurances and one fund. Please sign your name." After Gu went in one by one, he finished all the things he wanted to do. "Sit down, please. Just a moment!" Lu Heng pointed to the chair opposite him and said. "No, director Lu, just sign it for me!" "All right, have a seat, please!" Lu Heng should road, line of sight did not leave computer screen however. Gu Yiyi simply sat down. Since he came, he would finish the work before he left. Two minutes later, Lu Heng finally had time to look at the information, and while looking at it, he asked Gu Yi, Gu Yi could only patiently explain one by one, who handled the five insurances and one fund, not directly signed. There is no one like Lu Heng who is so picky, but also one by one to understand! He should sign the deed of sale! After signing, Lu Heng looked up at Gu Yiyi and said, "when is convenient for the manager? Could you please take me to visit the staff dormitory? I have a better choice. Should I apply for a single apartment or a suite?" "Director Lu, the staff dormitory is usually occupied by the staff during the transition period, not for a long time." In other words, do you need such trouble? You should buy your own house! "I understand, but even if you only live for one day, you should choose an environment that you are satisfied with, right? Don''t you think a good sleep is related to the efficiency of the day? " Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi and said with a smile. "OK, after work, I''ll ask Qiao Ling to take the director to make a field investigation first!" "Please take it to the manager! I''m not familiar with Qiao Ling. " "I''m not familiar with you! Lu Heng, what do you want? " Gu Yi is a little impatient and stares at him. Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi''s eyes and did not intend to explain. After all, it was the most obvious fact. "I don''t know what you came to work for. After all, it has nothing to do with me, and I''m not interested in knowing. As the manager of human resources department, I will not be left behind in the support I can provide. But if director Lu has additional needs, please also be within the scope of the human resources department! " "If I remember correctly, there is a corporate culture in Gu family, which means that Gu family is a family, and every member is a family!" "Yes, so what?" "I want my family to help me refer to the dormitory environment, which should not be too much!" "I said I could let Qiao Ling take you!" "I need your opinion more!" "Then wait till I''m free!" Gu one finish, holding Lu Heng signed good information, out of the director''s office. During this period, Murphy''s law was fully reflected in Gu Yi. The more I hate someone, the higher the probability of meeting someone. The more you don''t want to see someone, someone often appears in front of her without warning. So that, after a period of time, Gu Yiyi was numb. Take the elevator, let''s have dinner together in the staff restaurant. You can see it when you see it! It''s better to meet after work. At least after work, each on his own car, each on his own road, there is no intersection. But what makes Gu Yi more bloody is that even if he doesn''t see Lu Heng himself, information about him is all pervasive. At lunch time, several colleagues sat together, from the very normal gossip at the beginning, to the back, it turned into the gossip Lu Heng. "Director Lu, are you married?" "Isn''t that what your HR department knows best?" "I didn''t handle the entry procedures of director Lu. Manager, is director Lu married?" Qiao Ling turns his head and asks Gu one by one. "Unmarried! But I don''t know if I''m single! " Gu Yitou also did not lift the ground to answer a way. Lu Heng is single or not. It''s none of her business whether she gets married or not! "As long as you are unmarried, you will have a chance!Manager, did you know the director before? " Qiao Ling asked again. "I don''t know!" Gu Yiyi''s answer was crisp. "Strange, how does director Lu say that he is very familiar with you?" Qiao Ling asks curiously. Gu Yiyi finally raised his head and said, "he was joking with you!" "No, the durian cake that the manager ate in the morning was given by the director. He said that the manager liked durian best!" Qiao Ling continued. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Yi, and their eyes became ambiguous. Gu Yiyi widened his eyes and glared at Qiao Ling, "why didn''t you tell me that he gave the cake!" "The manager took the cake and closed the door before I could say it!" Qiao Ling answered innocently. "I thought you invited me!" Gu Yi is a little speechless. "No, I just took the same elevator with director Lu in the morning. Director Lu gave it to me and asked me to send it to you!" Qiao Ling explained with some embarrassment. "Don''t accept anyone''s things for me in the future!" Gu explained. "I know, never again! Manager, you have nothing to do with director Lu! I''m full. Take your time! " With that, Gu took the plate and went to the collection truck. Everyone looked at each other. After a while, they lowered their heads and whispered, "manager Gu, you are very angry! Do you really have a problem with director Lu? " "There must be no holiday, but there must be some secret between them!" "What a secret?" "If I know, do I need to be curious here?" "Go, Qiao Ling, you should be the most clear one!" "I don''t know at all!" Qiao Ling immediately raised her hand and said, "but I think director Lu is a good match for our manager." "I don''t think so!" We all despise it. Gu Yi walked out of the restaurant and into the elevator. Unexpectedly, he met Lu Heng again, Gu Yi lost interest in greeting. "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Lu Heng''s voice recalled. Gu Yiyi wanted to say that it''s none of your business, but he was very depressed, but he could only reply abruptly, "OK!" "Dark circles under the eyes are very deep. Staying up late is not good for the liver. In the future, it''s important to have a rest as soon as possible. It''s more important for the body." Lu Heng said. "Thank you for your concern. My sleep quality is always very good!" Gu answered coldly. Chapter 855 Lu Heng looked at her quietly and said nothing more. After arriving at the floor, Gu Yize walked out of the elevator. It''s none of his business. It''s none of his business! She just likes staying up late, staying up at night and wallowing in bed. How about that? It''s a real bitches. It''s full of affectations. It''s been 800 years since we broke up. Now we''re pretending to care! It''s none of his business! At noon this day, the second elder brother Gu Xi seldom asked Gu Yi to have dinner together. "Second brother, what''s the wind today? You have time to invite my little sister to dinner." Gu Yi asked with a smile. "Your second sister-in-law has been traveling with friends these days. It''s boring for me to eat alone!" Gu Xi answers at the other end of the phone. "No wonder you think of your little sister! I want to eat seafood today Gu Yichi responded. "For a change, it''s not good for girls to eat too much seafood!" "Second brother, how did you become as wordy as big brother?" "Who makes you worry us more and more?" "I have a stable job and a considerable income. Where do you need to worry?" Gu Yi sneers at this. "Worry about your life!" "Second brother, don''t become like a mother and worry about whether I can get married. Am I the one who can''t get married? I don''t want to get married Gu Yiyi responded with no words. Is it true that when people reach a certain age and have nothing to do all day, they will worry about some boring things! Now she felt more and more that her mother was flustered and had nothing to do, so she was trying to help her find another half all day. The elder brother and the second brother have the task of helping her introduce the blind date. "Are you still thinking about someone?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. "No wonder, I don''t think of anyone, and I don''t think of that guy!" Gu Yi retorts directly. "I didn''t refer to anyone in particular. Why is my younger sister so excited? Is she really thinking about someone?" "Second brother, if you want to invite me to dinner, please invite me to dinner. If you don''t invite me, I''ll do something!" "OK, OK. If you want to eat seafood, you can eat seafood at noon." Gu Xi said with a smile. "Second brother is the best!" "This sentence should be said in front of elder brother. It''s more sincere!" "Second brother, the older you are, the more stingy you are!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi is said to be poor by my younger sister. Finally, I made an appointment to eat seafood in the fishing boat. Lunch break is only two hours, and he still wants to go to the fishing boat to eat seafood. Gu Yiyi also admires himself and his second brother. As soon as I got off work, I went to the underground parking lot and drove towards the fishing boat. It took only twenty minutes. When Gu Xi saw her little sister, he asked, "do you leave early or drag racing?" "No early leave, no drag racing, good luck, all the way is green light!" Gu Yiyi complacently said, "have you ordered all the dishes?" "It''s better! But we haven''t all arrived yet Take care and answer. "Who else? Isn''t second sister-in-law on vacation? " After taking a sip of tea, Gu Yiyi looks at his second brother and asks. "Sorry, I''m late!" When Gu Yi heard the sound, the tea in his mouth almost came out. Turning his head, he saw Lu Heng as expected. Gu Yi didn''t even call, so he took his eyes back and looked at his second brother. "I was going to help Lu Heng clean up the dust in the evening. He didn''t have time in the evening, so he changed it to noon. Thinking that you like seafood and are old friends, I called you together." Gu Xi explained. "Thank you for thinking of me!" Gu Yiyi finished, then turned to look at Lu Heng, "it''s your light, director Lu!" "One by one, it''s out of sight!" Lu Heng answered with a smile. Gu Yiyi didn''t hear it and continued to drink tea. Crayfish, hairy crabs and oysters are coming one after another. Gu Yiyi had a good time. She hasn''t had such a good time for a long time. While eating, he also asked Lu Heng to eat more. I didn''t expect that Lu Heng didn''t refuse, and he really followed. But Gu Xi stopped and said, "Lu Heng, I ordered fried noodles and soup for you!" "Second brother, it''s not interesting for you to help others clean up the dust. You have a big meal by yourself. What kind of fried noodles do you want people to eat?" Gu Yiyi said. "One by one, stop it. Lu Heng, allergic to seafood Take care to remind a sentence. "Really?" Gu Yiyi smiles and turns to Lu Heng, "director Lu, is he allergic to seafood? Then how can I arrange to eat in the seafood restaurant? Isn''t it a problem with food? " "It doesn''t matter, you just like it!" Lu Heng answered calmly."Director Lu is too polite. Just because I like it doesn''t mean you like it. I can''t make do with appetite." Gu Yi continued to respond. "I''ll try to accept whatever you like!" Lu Heng Road. Gu Yiyi was stunned for a moment. Then Quan Dang didn''t hear that. He took another lobster and said, "I can peel lobster more and more now. I can peel it clean without wasting anything!" This meal made three people feel different. Later, Gu Xi sent him by the driver. He didn''t have a car to go back, so he took Gu Yi''s free ride back. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Gu Yiyi drives the car attentively and doesn''t seem to want to discuss any problems with his second brother. In the end, I took the initiative to speak, "one by one, if you can''t forget, try to start again!" "Anyone can, but he can''t!" Gu Yiyi''s answer was concise and to the point. "If you really put it down, there won''t be such a limit." Gu Xi sighed. "Second brother, have you ever heard a word? If someone has hurt you, you can choose not to revenge, but at the same time you can not forgive! " Gu Yi lightly answers a way. "Second brother, I just hope you have a good time!" "I''ll be very happy if you don''t arrange such boring meals in the future." "I''m sorry, I''m not thinking about it today!" "Forgive you this time, never again!" Gu Yi smiles. "Thank you for your generosity!" Gu Xi also followed with a smile. Take the second brother downstairs, and Gu Yiyi drives to the underground parking lot. I didn''t expect that when I took the elevator, I happened to share the same elevator with Lu Heng. "Hi, director Lu!" Gu Yiyi said hello generously. Personal feelings can not affect business, now in the company, is colleagues, meet to say hello is normal. "Hi Lu Heng looked at Gu Yiying. Gu looked ahead and waited for the floor to arrive. ? Read the latest chapter of the full text of mysterious husband does not divorce, please search on * Baidu * or * 360 * ? network ? Just glancing at it, Lu Heng seems to have some red spots on his face and neck. I don''t know if it''s allergic. but he is allergic to seafood, and just ate a lot of seafood, allergy is normal! Gu Yiyi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to worry about anything. Anyway, it''s none of her business. He went back to his office to do things. After a short rest, turn on the computer and look at the calendar. I''m quite free in the afternoon. Do you want to take Lu Heng to see the apartment and finish this work? Chapter 856 After Gu Yiyi decided, he sent an email to Lu Heng, saying that he was free after 5 p.m., and if he was free, he would take him to see his apartment, if he was not free, he would ask Qiao Ling to take her another day, because she would ask for leave for a few days. After Gu sent out the email, he began to do things. Half an hour later, Lu Heng replied that he could. It''s the same as before, even if it''s mail, it''s as concise as possible, and it''s a waste of one more word. Gu Yiyi shook his head. He was a little depressed. Why did he think of the past. At five o''clock, Gu went out one by one and came out of the office with her bag. he told Qiao Ling that she was going out and would call her if she had something to do. Qiao Ling agreed. Gu Yiyi just walked to the door of the design department, and Lu Heng just walked out of the door, and almost ran into her head-on. Lu Heng held her shoulder and stabilized her. Gu Yi stepped back awkwardly, "sorry!" "Never mind!" Lu Heng looked at her and said. Gu Yiyi didn''t see it. She turned around and walked towards the elevator. Lu Heng followed her. Two people entered the elevator one by one. In the elevator, Gu told Lu Heng the address of the apartment. When he arrived, he met at the gate of the community. "One by one, let''s go together!" Lu Heng said. "It''s not convenient, and I won''t bother director Lu. After seeing the apartment later, I''ll go straight to work." Gu Yiyi responded without expression. Obviously, he didn''t lead Lu Heng. Lu Heng did not insist any more. Two people later came to meet at the gate of the community, and Gu Yi took her to the apartment building of the company. He didn''t ask why he applied for the company''s apartment. Didn''t he have his mother to take care of him? If so, it would be more appropriate to apply for a suite. But it had nothing to do with her, and she was not interested in knowing. Gu Yiyi first took Lu Heng to see the bachelor apartment. This bachelor apartment is located on the high floor with a wide view, but the layout is relatively simple, but it''s enough to be an employee dormitory. Lu Heng stood in front of the bay window, quietly looking at the scenery outside. "Director Lu, if you want to live in a bachelor''s apartment, there will be regular cleaning staff to clean it. Don''t worry about the hygiene." Gu introduced it. "One by one, I remember you said before, like to live by the river. You can see the scenery of the river by pushing the window and hear the sound of the siren of the steamboat!" Lu Heng turned his head and looked at Gu Yi. "It''s just the fantasy of being young and ignorant. Now I''m old enough to dream." Gu Yiying said. Lu Heng looked at her quietly, "if director Lu has no problem, let''s take a look at the suite next! The suites are all under the 20th floor. Gu Yi avoids Lu Heng''s sight. "One by one, are there any dormitories of our company in those residential buildings along the river in front of us?" Lu Heng then continued to ask. "No!" Gu Yiying said. It''s more than 100000 square meters. The company bought it as an employee''s apartment. It''s not like there''s a hole in the head. "I see. Don''t look. I live here for the time being!" Lu Heng Road. "OK, please, director Lu, apply on the system tomorrow and go through the process! If there are no other questions, I''ll get off work first! " Gu Yi said. "One by one, have dinner together in the evening!" Lu Heng came to invite him. "Sorry, director Lu, I have an appointment this evening!" Gu Yiyi directly declined. "Tomorrow one by one" "tomorrow is not free, I want to take a few days off!" Gu Yiyi finished and was about to walk out of the apartment. "Sick?" Lu Heng stopped her and asked. "No, it''s not personal. It''s not convenient to tell director Lu! Director Lu, do you have any other questions? " "One by one, it was my fault one by one," Lu Heng said. "I don''t want to talk about the past. By the way, I forgot to tell director Lu that I already have a boyfriend. If there is no accident, I will get married at the end of the year! " Gu Yi answered with a smile. Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi, as if for a moment, did not respond to Gu Yi''s words. "Of course, director Lu can wish us the best, it doesn''t matter if we can''t!" Gu Yiyi finished, and was about to walk out of the apartment around Lu Heng. "As long as it''s about you, I''ll bless you!" Lu Heng approached her and said. Gu was forced to the corner by Lu Heng and replied awkwardly, "thank you "When will you introduce me to you?" Lu Heng continued. "I don''t think it''s necessary!""I think it''s necessary, otherwise how can I give up!" "My God, if you are interested, you can change the appointment to have dinner together!" Gu Yiyi thought he didn''t hear Lu Heng''s words. "Good!" Lu Heng was close to her, almost close to her, and answered. Gu Yi''s whole body was almost stuck on the wall, and he didn''t dare move at all. Although Lu Heng was close to her, he didn''t touch her. He just put a lot of pressure on her. Now he retreated. Gu Yi almost has the impulse to swear. Crazy! I thought she was his assistant in those years, so I could let him bully her! But depression is depression. After all, there are only two people here, she and Lu Heng. She doesn''t want to make trouble. Gu went out of the apartment one by one. Lu Heng followed him out and closed the door. After locking the door, the two entered the elevator. After the elevator door slid open, Gu Yiyi heard Lu Heng behind him say, "you are the same as before, you haven''t changed at all. Every time I lie, my eyes begin to float Just about to step out of the elevator leg, suddenly a soft, almost kneel down. Lu Heng grabbed her. "If you are like this, how can I trust you to others?" "Lu Heng, please don''t say these inexplicable words, I have nothing to do with you. I''m not interested in knowing what your future will be like. it doesn''t matter what I will be like in the future. Please don''t disturb my life Gu Yiyi angrily finished, threw away Lu Heng''s hand, and walked out of the building without looking back. Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi''s back, until she completely disappeared in his sight. "Do you think he''s sick or not?"!!! He told me that he didn''t trust to give me up to others. What does he think I am? Are there any special seats on the bus?? Do you have to give up your seat when you see the sick and disabled Gu complained excitedly. Luo Luo looked at Gu Yi''s excited expression and said with a smile, "you still have him in your heart, right?" "How can it be!" Gu Yiyi looked up at his sister-in-law in horror. "One by one, I think you should abuse him severely. Who told him to break up with you. Now I''m sorry. I want to look back. It''s not so easy! " "Yes! No, even if he wants to go back, I won''t agree! " Gu Yiyi said. "Then what are you angry about? Just treat it as if you didn''t hear it. can''t you come back when a madman bites you?" Lolo replied with a smile. Chapter 857 "Sister-in-law, you''re right. I can''t bite it back, or I''ll have to get rabies vaccine. I have to take him straight to the rehabilitation hospital! " Gu Yiyi responded fiercely. "Don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old. Come on, have an apple. Just think of the apple as the guy. Take a few more bites Luo Luo handed an apple to Gu Yi and said. Gu took it one by one and really bit it hard, as if it was Lu Heng''s meat. Lolo looks at Gu Yi''s action with a smile, without love, where is hatred! Real relief, should be completely put down, do not like not angry, as if the other party is just one of thousands of strangers. We don''t get angry, sad or happy because of strangers. Even if you are annoyed sometimes, it''s just the mood at that time, and you won''t care all the time. Gu Yi did ask for leave in the next few days, not because of discomfort, but to attend Luli''s wedding. The year after she broke up with Lu Heng, Lu left home and went bankrupt. Lu Li once asked her to help her family propose to Lu Heng. At that time, she was still at a loss, "what does it have to do with Lu Heng?" "It was Lu Heng who made my family bankrupt!" Lu Li cried and complained. "Why did Lu Heng let your family go bankrupt?" Gu Yi is more puzzled. At that time, Lu Li didn''t make it clear, only said that Lu Heng had a problem with her father. "But Lu Heng and I have been breaking up for more than a year. We haven''t contacted each other since we broke up. Don''t you know that?" "I know, but my family is desperate now. I really don''t know what to do. How can you say that he is also Lu Heng''s ex girlfriend? He may be more or less concerned about his old love. You can help me tell him, just let my family live Lu Li begged helplessly. "Luli, I can help you with everything else, but I really can''t help it. Lu Heng and I haven''t been in touch since we broke up. " She once told him that she would not look back after breaking up, so naturally she would not contact him again. Lu Li, please. It''s hard for her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, but that she has her own bottom line. "I know you''re in a dilemma. Just because we are good sisters, help me this time! Please "If you have financial difficulties, I can support you, but I really have no way to contact Lu Heng. I''m sorry!" Gu Yi refused. Lu Li finally came back disappointed. After that, Lu Li seldom contacted her again. Sometimes Gu Yi called her and asked her out, but he also found some excuses to refuse. Gradually, the contact between the two people is less and less, and the feelings become alienated. Until two months ago, Lu Li called her and said she was going to get married and invited her to be a bridesmaid. Although Gu Yi was surprised, he readily agreed. To tell the truth, she cared about the friendship very much, although later the relationship became weak, she was sad for a long time. But when Lu Li took the initiative to contact her, she was very happy. Naturally, Lu Li invited her to be a bridesmaid, and she agreed. I didn''t expect that Lu Li would find the other half so soon. Although he didn''t hear about it before, he was very happy for her. She asked for three days off just to be her bridesmaid. Lu Li''s husband was born in a scholarly family. Although his appearance is not particularly excellent, he feels friendly and reliable. It can be seen that he is good to Lu Li from the heart. Gu Yi felt that Lu Li had really found his partner. "How''s it going?" Lu Li looked at her with a smile and asked. "How about what?" Gu Yi deliberately pretended that he could not hear Lu Li''s question and asked with a smile. "One by one, you''ve gone bad!" Lu Li sighed and said. Gu Yiyi laughed and said, "very good!" "What''s good?" Now it''s Lu Li who makes trouble for her. "I don''t know who is worse!" Gu Yiyi said with a sigh, learning from Lu Li''s tone. "I hate it Lu Li pushed Gu one by one, laughing and scolding. Gu Yiyi tried to push her, and Lu Li immediately cried, "I''m the key protection object now!" "Are you pregnant?" Gu Yi asked unexpectedly. "Pregnancy preparation is also a key protection target!" Lu Li''s eloquent response. Gu Yiyi was completely defeated by Lu Li, "I really think you are very suitable. I can see that you are really good to you! As long as two people live together, harmony and happiness are more important than anything else"I think so too, otherwise I didn''t think about it when he chased me before!" Lu Li nodded his head and said that his eyebrows and eyes were full of happy smiles. Later, he asked Gu Yi, "what about you? Are you still alone? " "Yes! Fate is something you can meet or not ask for! " Gu Yi answered with a smile. "Is it really not, or are you asking too much?" Lu Li asked with a smile. "I didn''t meet the right one. I''m not very demanding." As long as she likes, and suitable for living on the line. But sometimes it''s just like this. The simpler the requirement is, the farther the fate is. "Don''t forget him yet!" Lu Li looked at Gu Yi and asked with a smile. "Why! How long has it been! " Gu Yiyi answered calmly. Knowing who he meant in Lu Li''s words, he didn''t tell Lu Li that Lu Heng was working in Gu''s office now, and they met sometimes. Since there is no intersection between the two people, do not care. "Well, he''s not a good match! You deserve better! " "I remember when you recommended him all the time!" "At that time, how did I know that you were the daughter of my family, and how did I know that Lu Heng had been secretly accumulating strength in order to give a fatal blow to my family?" Lu Li sighed. At that time, her idea was too naive. She thought Lu Heng liked one by one. She knew one by one very well and had a good relationship. If they could really get together, maybe Lu Heng''s hatred for her family could be weakened. To say the least, it was selfish. "Let bygones be bygones. Let''s not think about them any more. You see, you are very happy now. That''s enough!" Gu Yiyi said that he did not want to fall into the memories of the past. "What else can I do?" Lu Li said with a smile, "forget it, don''t mention these annoying things any more." She didn''t tell Gu one by one why Lu Heng would retaliate against her family. After all, no matter how bad her father was, he was also her own father. She didn''t want to tell others about her father. No matter how hard the day is, it''s not enough now, but it''s more than the next. It''s contentment! Because the wedding is going to be held tomorrow. Today is the last day for Lu Li to be single. In the evening, she will hold a bachelor party in a villa. At that time, some of her classmates and friends, as long as they are single, will come to attend. At this moment, Lu Li is busy. Although there is a special person to be responsible for the preparation and inspection of all the affairs of the party, Lu Li is still a little worried. He confirms it himself, and Gu Yize follows her. Chapter 858 Gu Yi completely accompanied Lu Li to the so-called bachelor party. After all, she was not familiar with Lu Li''s classmates and friends. But now that he''s here with Lu Li, Gu Yi tries his best to do as the Romans do and play with everyone. Lu Li''s friends and classmates are easy to get along with, and gradually Gu Yi is able to play with them. At the beginning of the game, the loser will be punished for drinking. Gu Yi couldn''t drink just to drink. Later, Gu Yi lost and could only choose one of the two ways. Gu Yi finally chose the truth. When a girl asked Gu Yi how old she was for the first time, Lu Li immediately interrupted and said, "your question is completely in vain. It''s still a place. It''s better for her to tell her about her first love!" Gu Yiyi was embarrassed when Lu Li said that. She didn''t expect to ask such a private question. "Then tell me about your first love!" Give the bride to be a face, the girl said with a smile. Gu Yiyi turns his head and looks at Lu Li. Lu Li holds the pillow and laughs with glee, she knows that Lu Li is not so kind-hearted! Her first love is not about Lu Heng! Gu Yiyi shook his head reluctantly, hoping that he would lose the bet. He said, "when I was in high school, once in the corridor of the school library, I saw a picture of a boy playing the piano. I could only see his side face, but I fell in love with it at a glance. I don''t remember my name any more. I only know that the picture is a senior who has graduated. It was taken when he won the prize. Although some years have passed, I still remember the feeling at that time. It should be called the beginning of love! " The story is short, but it''s true! I don''t know if it''s the first love, but it''s the first time she likes a boy. "No, it''s called unrequited love!" Someone muttered. "That''s right. It''s not first love." Someone echoed. "Which middle school did you graduate from? Why do I think I''ve seen such a picture in my middle school before? It seems that it''s also hanging on the corridor of the library Asked another curiously. "Attached high school!" Gu Yiying said. "I graduated from affiliated high school, too!" The other side immediately echoed, "we''re not talking about the same picture, are we?" "If it''s the same school, it should be!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. I didn''t expect to meet my alumni here, and both of them remember the same picture. "I graduated from the affiliated high school, too. I''m playing the piano, right! The senior was named Lu Heng, it was taken during a national competition, and it seemed that he won the gold medal at last. later, it was enlarged and developed by the school and hung on the honor wall of the library. " Another girl said with great interest. Gu Yiyi and Lu Li looked at each other, "it can''t be such a coincidence!" Lu Li turned to look at the girl and said. "Yes, if it''s affiliated high school, I remember it right. Because when I was in high school, many people were obsessed with the senior and were asking about him, later, I heard that his family seemed to be bankrupt or something! Anyway, after that, the photos were removed, and the school is also very realistic! " The girl responded with a strong voice. Lu Li''s face was a little embarrassed, "OK, OK, let''s continue to play!" "Lu Li, isn''t your cousin Lu Heng? I remember coming to school to pick you up before, very handsome! It can''t be the same person Then another girl looked at Lu Li and said. Lu Li''s face was more embarrassed, but he nodded and admitted, "yes, he is my cousin!" "Really, really, your cousin will come to your wedding tomorrow! Where does he work now? Are you married? " There was a rumor immediately. "Don''t be curious. They already have a master. OK, let''s stop talking about this topic. Let''s continue to play. Whose turn was it just now? " Lu Li abruptly diverged from the topic. It did not say that Lu Heng directly responded to the question whether Lu Heng would come to her wedding tomorrow. Although we feel strange, we see that the bride to be doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more, so it doesn''t go on. Gu Yiyi did not have any special reaction, even though his heart was full of emotion. I didn''t expect that the senior I once secretly fell in love with was Lu Heng! He thought that he had avoided him. At last, he found that he was just circling around him all the time. Lu Heng and Lu Li are cousins.She has known Lu Li for so many years and has never heard of him. Even when Lu Li came to ask her for help, he didn''t mention that Lu Heng was her cousin. He just said that Lu Heng had a problem with her father. In this way, Lu Heng and Lu Li''s father should be uncles and nephews. How could they have a holiday? Although confused, it''s not the time to ask Lu Li about it, and she has already put Lu Heng down? In this case, it has nothing to do with her. Why do you want to be curious about someone who has nothing to do with her. After the party, we all went back, and we will go to the wedding banquet of Luli tomorrow afternoon. Gu Yiyi goes with Lu Li. Two people in the car, some silence. Later, Lu Li asked Gu Yi if he wanted to have a drink together. Gu Yi finally nodded, "don''t be too late. Tomorrow is your wedding! " in the end, they found a quiet place to have a drink. As Lu Li poured the wine for Gu Yiyi, he said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''m just sorry about some things. " Gu Yiyi nodded his head. Although he didn''t understand what Lu Li was referring to, he knew that she was in trouble. "It''s OK with us, so there''s no difference between what you say and what you don''t say." Gu Yiyi comforted him. "It''s right to say that, but I should explain it to you, or I''ll feel bad. My schoolgirl was right just now. Lu Heng''s family did go bankrupt later. To be more precise, it was not bankruptcy, but my uncle, Lu Heng''s father, who was designed by my father. In the end, he not only lost the controlling interest of Lu He, but also carried a huge amount of debt. He had no way to escape to foreign countries and hide. As a result, Lu Heng interrupted his studies, but after returning home, he volunteered to shoulder the debt of my uncle. In fact, he can choose not to bear the debt. after all, the real creditor is my uncle. As long as he does not inherit any of my uncle''s property, he will not bear the debt. But he still chose to bear it, just asking the creditor to give him some time. Do you know how much money that is? Maybe ordinary people can''t earn that money even if they don''t eat or drink for ten years, Lu Heng just carries it down. In those years, he worked very hard, took his mother to live in the countryside, and had no contact with our family. My father always thought that Lu Heng was unable to fight him, so he didn''t care too much. I didn''t expect that over the years, Lu Heng has been quietly accumulating strength in order to once bow down to my father and take back the controlling interest of Lu He. Last year, I went to ask you because my father had already been forced by Lu Heng. Say, also be karma! In fact, my mother didn''t approve of my father''s doing this at first, but you know, once people get greedy, they can''t help it. Although my father regretted it later, it was too late! So sometimes people really have to be content. Even if they are not satisfied, they should rely on their own ability to fight for what they want, rather than through extortion and extortion. After all, we have to pay back the things we got in this way, even double the amount! "Lu Li murmured. Chapter 859 Later, when Lu Li was about to leave the cabinet, he was not as happy as before. He became sad. His tears fell down and Gu Yi began to feel sad. The latest and fastest update, providing free reading Lu Li''s parents have always controlled their emotions and comforted her by saying that they are going to get married, just like their children! Although the words say so, but the heart is still full of reluctant. Gu Yiyi thought that when he got married, he should be so reluctant to leave his family. Although he could often come back after marriage, his mood was different after all. Raised his head, on the line of sight of Lu Heng, Gu Yi calmly smile, moved his eyes, looking at the ceiling. From Lu Li''s home to the bridegroom''s home, Gu Yi, as a bridesmaid, shares the car with Lu Heng. Two people in the back seat. Gu Yi tied up her seat belt and closed her eyes to rest. On the one hand, she was really sleepy, on the other hand, she avoided the embarrassment of being alone with Lu Heng. Gu Yi didn''t expect that he was really asleep. Soon after arriving at Lu Li''s new home, it was Lu Heng who woke her up. She found that she had been sleeping on Lu Heng''s shoulder. Lu Li held her shoulder with one hand and fixed her. I''m sorry, and I''m embarrassed "Never mind. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Lu Heng Road. "Well!" Gu Yi lightly answers a way. After the wedding to before 5 p.m. to the wedding banquet restaurant, this interval you can have a rest. The latest and fastest updates are available for free the bridegroom he Jingning doesn''t know about Gu Yiyi''s entanglement with Lu Heng, so please take more care of Gu Yiyi. Lu Heng agreed, Gu Yi also gave the groom face, said with a smile thank you, no objection. Later, they went to a nearby coffee shop and had a rest for two hours. Then they began to be busy, especially the bridesmaids, to help the bride. Gu Yi didn''t want to go with Lu Heng at first, but he thought that he really couldn''t have a rest here. In addition, the bridegroom told him that, so he finally went out with Lu Heng. Now they are resting in the box of the cafe, Lu Heng asks Gu Yi to sleep for a while. Gu Yi says no, rings the bell for the waiter and orders a cup of bitter coffee. Lu Heng ordered a glass of juice, some desserts and fruit platter. Wait for the waiter to deliver the things. Gu Yiyi was about to start drinking coffee, but Lu Heng stopped him, "stop drinking coffee. I don''t think you are very comfortable today!" Then move the juice to the table in front of her. "No, I just didn''t sleep well last night!" Gu Yiyi faintly replied that he still insisted on drinking coffee. She''ll have to pick herself up or she won''t be able to be a bridesmaid at night. "I remember you seldom used to drink coffee!" Lu Heng looked at her and said. "People will change. Isn''t director Lu changing a lot?" Gu Yi replied with a smile. The latest and fastest update, providing free reading "I haven''t changed!" Lu Heng looked at Gu Yiying. "Yes? That''s why I''ve lost my eye! " Gu Yiyi shrugged his shoulders and drank his coffee. He was obviously unwilling to continue this topic. "One by one, I know you are angry with me. You can abuse me, not yourself." "I never get angry with people who have nothing to do with me! Because it doesn''t make sense! " Gu Yi answered with a smile. Lu Heng stares at Gu Yi and doesn''t speak. Gu Yi avoids his sight and looks out of the window. From this position, you can just see the position of the crown of the street trees, which have begun to fall. Think of that year, is also this time, more than 20 degrees, she felt inexplicable cold, from the bottom of my heart revealed a cool! Gu Yiyi turned to look at Lu Heng and said, "Lu Heng, no matter what happened in the past, let it go! I just want to start over, so please don''t disturb me "I just want to start over with you!" "It''s impossible! I said, after breaking up, we will never be able to! " " then don''t start over, start now! " "I don''t want to start with you!" "I can wait!" "I know you had a problem, but whatever it was, it meant that it was more important to me. Do you know what it''s like? Is a person is pushed down from a high building, and then the other party tells you that he is in trouble! But what''s the point! Fall down is not dead! No matter how hard you are, what can you change? " Gu Yiyi meets Lu Heng''s line of sight. "Sorry one by one," Lu Heng apologized. "Don''t apologize, everyone should be responsible for their choice!When you have made a choice, you have to bear the corresponding consequences. And I''m not the Gu Yi I used to be. " Gu Yiying said. Lu Heng pursed his lips without refuting. He knew that there was a knot in his heart, which was not so easy to open. As she said, since we have made a choice, we have to bear the corresponding results. Naturally, if he wants to win again, he has to pay more. At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the bride began to be busy, because she had to make up again, change her dress, and welcome the guests. She is also the maid of honor. It turns out that the hardest thing to get married is not the bride and groom, but the bridesmaid and the best man. Before leaving the cafe, Lu Heng reminded her not to drink at night for any reason. Gu Yiyi replied with a smile, "I don''t want director Lu to worry about my business!" At the wedding banquet, Gu Yi didn''t drink a few glasses of wine, but more mineral water! According to Lu Li, she doesn''t want to get married again in her life. I want to tease you one by one! In theory, of course, Lu Li didn''t want to, but this kind of thing is accurate. But this time, I''m really afraid of drinking. Who stipulated that the wedding banquet should be toasted! Gu Yiyi responded that you should think like this. Fortunately, what you drink is mineral water. If you drink, you would have been lying down long ago! Lu Li took a look at Gu. I didn''t expect that over the years, you have become more and more ah Q. Gu Yiyi smiles and doesn''t refute. A fool is always happy! Of course, as a bridesmaid also has the advantage, that is, Gu Yiyi received a lot of red envelopes. At the same time, she gave Lu Li a big red envelope. Later, Lu Li complained to her about the big package. How could she return the gift at that time? Let her not get married in a hurry, and let her save for two years. Gu Yiyi smiles to answer a way, the heart arrives good, mention money to hurt a sentiment! Lu Li directly back a, more hurt feelings is no money! Gu Yiyi burst out laughing. Over the years, she and Lu Li are still the best friends of Sanguan! After being a bridesmaid, Gu Yi sleeps at home for a day, and an Jiu worries if she is ill. Gu Mo comforted her and said that she must be tired. Let her have a good sleep. This sleep, sleep until the afternoon to get up. She not only finished the soup, but also ate a lot of meat. Seeing that her daughter had such a good appetite, an Jiu should have no problem, so she was relieved. "tired yesterday?" "Yes, Ma, you don''t know how hard it is to be a bridesmaid!" Gu Yiyi nodded his head. "I really don''t know. I don''t have a chance to be no!" An Jiu joked. "My mother is still happy. I married my father before I graduated!" Gu Yi immediately said with a smile. An Jiu shook his head in tears and laughter. The child''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter! Chapter 860 After three days'' leave, I went back to work, but the workload didn''t increase much. It''s just that once people relax, it will take some time to adjust the state of going back to work. Gu Yi took the coffee cup and went into the tea room to make coffee. Still have to rely on coffee to improve, whether it''s psychological or physical. Now she feels like she can''t leave coffee for a day. Even if you know it''s not good. Gu Yiyi just came out of the tea room with his coffee and saw Lu Heng. She doesn''t work on the same floor as Lu Heng. it''s quite a surprise to see him here now. "I''ll come and get the key!" Lu Heng explained. "What key?" Gu Yiyi asked. "The key to the apartment!" Lu Heng explained. "Oh, it''s supposed to be in Qiaoling. You can take it directly with her." With that, Gu went to the office. As a result, as soon as Gu Yiyi entered the office and sat down, he heard a knock on the door. Should a, push a door to come in unexpectedly is Lu Heng! "Director Lu, what can I do for you?" "Qiao Ling said," the key is on manager Gu''s desk. I''ll come and get it. " Lu Heng explained. "On my desk?" After looking around the desk one by one, he really saw a bunch of keys. The label on it is the key to the apartment she took Lu Heng to see before. Gu Yi put the key in front of his desk, Lu Heng took the key, looked at Gu Yi and said, "you look beautiful in your wedding dress!" Then, in Gu''s dismay, he turned and walked out of the office. After the door was closed, Gu Yiyi came back to himself and almost wanted to blurt out, are you sick! When will she wear the wedding dress!!! But it soon occurred to her that when she left to try on the wedding dress, there was a new wedding dress in the display cabinet. Lu Li said she would look good on it, so she encouraged her to have a try. At last, she couldn''t stand the encouragement of Lu Li, so she tried it on. I didn''t expect that the size and style were quite suitable for her. Even Lu Li said that it seemed to be tailor-made for her. At that time, she also asked the shopping guide, has this dress been ordered? The shopping guide said that the dress was not for sale, and she was the first person to try it. She didn''t expect it to be so suitable for her. Lu Li also said, one by one, when you get married, order this wedding dress. One by one with a smile should be way, did not listen to others shopping guide Miss said? This one is not for sale! The shopping guide then said that the designer said that this wedding dress is waiting for someone who is destined for the wedding. When Miss Gu is preparing for the wedding, you might as well come to know about it. Maybe she will be the one who is destined for the wedding! Later, Lu Li also took several pictures for her, boasting that she was so beautiful, more like a bride than she was! Gu Yi was embarrassed by what she said. But I just tried it on and soon changed back to my clothes. The wedding dress was really beautiful, but she didn''t even have a boyfriend. She didn''t know when to get married, so she didn''t care. The latest and fastest update, which provides free reading and she has never worn a wedding dress except this time. Lu Heng is even less likely to see her in her wedding dress. So if Lu Heng has seen it, it will only be this time, and the only possibility is that Lu Li sent the photos to Lu Heng. Gu Yiyi sent a message to Lu Li - you betrayed me!!! Lu Li called the next second and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "You sent my photo to Lu Heng!"!!! Hum Gu Yiyan said angrily. "What photo was sent to Lu Heng? Do you misunderstand me Lu Li asked curiously. "You didn''t send the photos of my wedding dress to Lu Heng?" Gu Yi was also puzzled. "How can it be? I don''t know your holiday. Besides, you''ve all broken up. Why should I send your photos to him?" "It''s strange why Lu Heng said it''s all right. Maybe I misunderstood it!" "I hate it. Don''t say half of it. What did Lu Heng say?" "I won''t tell you!" "Well, I''ll make friends with you!" "It''s nothing. He just said he saw me in my wedding dress. The only time I wore a wedding dress was when I tried it with you that day! " Gu Yi answers with a smile. "I see. I think Lu Heng saw it from my husband. That day I packed the photos and sent them to him. I''m wrong. I forgot to pick out your photos! " "Lu Li, I want to make friends with you!" Gu Yi said maliciously."No, no, I''ll treat you to a big meal. Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it!" Lu Li begged, "besides, I''m the key protected object now. Do you have the heart to stimulate me?" "No, the wedding was just held the day before yesterday, and it''s today?" "It''s normal to have it today. We''re not together until we get married!" "Well, you win, the key protection object, you good rest, I go to work!" "Well behaved, good work ah, another day you eat snacks!" "Don''t you mean to have a good meal?" "Yes, yes, a big meal is a big meal!" Lu Li clenched his teeth. "That''s about it! I won''t tell you. Don''t call pregnant women. Bye Gu Yi said with a smile and hung up. Lu Li was on the other end of the phone, muttering, how could Lu Heng see those photos? According to reason, her husband should not send it to Lu Heng. He doesn''t know the love and hatred between Lu Heng and Gu Yi! Forget it, I''ll ask you later. If you want to break your head, you may not be able to understand. After Gu Yi hung up the phone, he began to do things, no longer entangled in this matter. At lunch time, I heard that my colleagues were gossiping that someone went to a friend''s wedding yesterday, but director Lu was actually the best man. Director Lu, who was wearing a formal dress, was so handsome that he completely compared the bridegroom. Gu one by one clattered and looked up at her colleagues in the personnel department. She was still a bridesmaid! Didn''t the anonymous colleague see it? However, it''s sad to find Lu Heng to be the best man. He''s just taken over by the crowd. Then she couldn''t understand that Lu Heng had a problem with Lu Li''s family? Although they are relatives, in fact, they are similar to enemies. How could the bridegroom be heartless and ask Lu Heng to be the best man? I really don''t understand! Alas! Gu Yi raised his head and found that everyone was looking at her, "what''s the matter?" Gu Yi asks curiously. "Manager, why do you sigh? Director Lu is just going to be the best man, not the groom! " Qiao Ling said with a smile. "What does it have to do with me?" Gu yi11, with a look of ghost, asked in dismay. "Otherwise, why does the manager suddenly sigh?" Qiao Ling winked and asked. "No, I think it''s good to sigh occasionally." Gu Yiyi replied, "Oh!" Qiao Ling should be a, but that smile Ying Ying''s eyes, obviously have a catchword. "Don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with director Lu, so you don''t have to guess!" Gu Yi continued. "We didn''t say that the manager has something to do with director Lu!" All the people who were present almost laughed in unison. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi is directly depressed. Is this digging a hole for himself? Chapter 861 Finally, Lu Heng sent Gu to the resort one by one, and then took a ride back. There was no communication between the two during the whole process. Because Gu Yiyi didn''t pay any attention to Lu Heng and didn''t respond. Lu Heng focused on driving and tried not to stimulate her any more. When he arrived near the resort, Lu Heng stopped his car and turned to Gu Yiyi and said, "when you want to go back, call me and I''ll come to pick you up!" "Who are you?" Gu Yiyi replied impolitely. "You can think of me as your full-time driver!" Lu Heng Road. "I''m sorry, I have to go through strict assessment when I recruit drivers. Character is a required item!" Gu Yiyi looks at Lu Heng provocatively and responds. No swearing at all! "There will be a day when the bad guys will turn over!" Lu Heng answered with a bitter smile. "I don''t deny this, but I have no obligation to choose this. After all, I have so many better choices!" Lu Heng stares at Gu Yi, who defiantly greets his line of sight. Lu Heng laughed, "one by one, don''t look at me like this!" "Please get off, I''m in a hurry!" Gu Yiyi drew back his eyes and answered coldly. "Don''t drive when you are in a bad mood, don''t drive when you are angry, take care of yourself!" Lu Heng didn''t get off until he had finished explaining. Just a few seconds after getting off the bus, Gu Yi had already driven away. Lu Heng sighed when he saw the car exhaust, he knew that his explanation had no effect, it would only cause Gu Yi''s resistance. On Monday, Gu Yi went to work and met Lu Heng in front of the elevator. Quan Dang didn''t see him and stood quietly waiting for the elevator. Lu Heng didn''t take the initiative to provoke her, just said it was early. Gu responded with an early warning. After entering the elevator, it didn''t take long for the elevator to have a small fault. It fell two floors, causing a scream. But it soon became normal and continued to climb. Gu Yi didn''t scream. He just held the handle in the elevator. His hands turned white. Lu Heng was the first to protect her and looked at her anxiously. Gu yi11 didn''t move. After a few seconds, he slowed down and pushed Lu Heng away. In this process, neither of them communicated. When the floor arrived, Gu went out of the elevator. Then I stood against the wall for a long time. I only felt that there was a dark shadow in front of me. It was probably because I didn''t have a good rest these two days. I was a little hypoglycemic. "What''s the matter with you, manager?" Qiao Ling came out of another elevator and saw Gu Yi, who was supporting the wall, coming and asking. "It''s OK. I haven''t had a good rest these two days." Gu one by one waved his hand, stood up straight and entered the company. As soon as Gu Yiyi finished making coffee and walked back to the office, he heard Qiao Ling say, "manager, you are not feeling well, and you still drink coffee!" "There''s no discomfort, it''s just no spirit. Drink some coffee to refresh you!" "You''d better drink less coffee. I don''t think you look very well recently! I''ve bought some breakfast. I''ll give you some! " "No, thank you. I''ve had it!" Gu Yiyi declined. "You''re welcome to the manager. I bought an extra one for the manager. The manager can eat later!" Qiao Ling insists on it. "Thank you. You''re welcome!" Gu had to take it. "You''re welcome!" Qiao Ling smiles to answer a way. Gu Yiyi nodded his head, took the coffee and entered the office early. On one side of the table, Gu Yiyi drinks coffee while turning on the computer, ready to start work. At ten o''clock, Gu Yiyi was busy for a while. Seeing the bag on the table, he remembered that Qiaoling had given her a breakfast. She hadn''t eaten it yet! I didn''t expect that Qiaoling was so generous now. She bought such expensive breakfast, but it was just her favorite dessert! Gu Yiyi sent a message to Qiao Ling, "I like breakfast very much, but don''t spend so much money to buy me another one in the future! I usually come to work after breakfast! " "The manager is very kind. My sister works in this shop. I buy it at the employee price. It doesn''t cost much!" Qiao Ling came back. Gu Yi thought, find a chance to buy a gift for Qiao Ling! In the afternoon, Qiao Ling washed a plate of fruit and came in, saying that the company was doing activities at the weekend, and there was something left! Gu Yi doesn''t mind this. The fruit is fresh. He says thank you to Qiao Ling. In the next week, Gu Yi found that Qiaoling could often find various reasons to send her snacks and fruits. At the beginning, I didn''t think there was anything abnormal. After all, their department also had a little money. She was responsible for all these things to Qiao Ling. Qiao Ling likes to eat what thing, purchases what thing to be good, generally she does not care.But recently, the grade is obviously higher, and it seems that they are all bought for her taste. Although there are funds, how can we afford such extravagance and waste! For a month''s snack fee, it''s great to insist on buying it for one week, but for the next three weeks, it''s just greedy? Gu Yiyi calls Qiao Ling and asks her to enter the office. This just asked Qiao Ling, this week''s snack fruit how all so good? Qiao Ling said that when she saw the discount or special price, she bought some back. Then she asked the manager if she was good at living! Gu Yiyi couldn''t even refute, so he could only nod his head and say, "it''s really suitable for living at home! Nothing, I just asked! " "Manager, don''t you think everything I buy is delicious?" "It''s delicious, but it''s also expensive!" "It''s OK, I''ll control the expenditure!" "You can arrange it!" Gu Yiyi nodded his head. Although we should try our best to avoid meeting Lu Heng, it is inevitable that in the same company, we will not see him. The company''s internal staff will take part in this outward bound training, including her and Lu Heng. In addition to being depressed with Lu Heng, Gu Yi is also worried about some items in outward bound training because she has slight acrophobia. But anyway, we have to participate. Isn''t there another big brother? After Gu Yi thought so, he relaxed all of a sudden. After the first day of training, Gu Yi was quite adapted. Although he was afraid at the beginning, he soon overcame it. And the first day is mainly group training, so the pressure is not so great. At the same time, it enhances the tacit understanding and cooperation between colleagues. Gu Yidao was also very happy, but after the end of the evening, he went back to the hotel to have a rest, and the whole person was about to collapse! She''s in the same room as Qiao Ling! After taking a bath, Gu Yi lay on the bed and didn''t want to move. "What''s the matter with you, manager? " " back pain and neck pain, won''t you? " "No, I often run and climb stairs. I feel good!" Qiao Ling said. "Young is good!" "It''s like you''re seventy-eight!" "Thirty in appearance, seventy in mind!" "Manager, you are bluffing me. I don''t know how old you are." Qiao Ling laughs I''m in a hurry! "Gu Yiyi shrugged his shoulders and answered helplessly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the manager to be more and more humorous!" Qiao Ling burst out laughing. Chapter 862 Because of the intensity of training, Gu Yi soon fell asleep. Later, I was awakened by a loud knock on the door, or rather a knock on the door. Pay attention. There is a lot of noise outside. I don''t know what happened. Gu Yiyi quickly got out of bed, walked over to him and asked, "what happened? Who''s out there? " "One by one, come out quickly. The back mountain collapses. We have to move right away." Lu Heng outside called. "Ah? OK, you go first. My name is Qiao Ling! " Gu Yiyi said, quickly turned around to call Qiao Ling, who was sleeping more than she was dead. When he opened the quilt, he found that Qiao Ling was sleeping with earphones plugged in. No wonder he couldn''t hear her. Gu Yiyi quickly woke her up, "Qiao Ling, the back mountain collapsed, we have to leave here immediately!" "Ah? Collapse? " Qiao Ling also a face at a loss, did not respond. "Come on, let''s get out of here!" Gu Yiyi took out his coat from the wardrobe and threw it to her. Then he took a suit of coat and put it on himself. "I''ll take something one by one," Qiao Ling called. "Don''t take it. Let''s go to safety first!" Gu Yiyi pulls her out. Qiao Ling also said that at least take a mobile phone, was Gu 11 to pull out of the room. Lu Heng is still waiting for her outside, stroking Gu Yi''s cheek and explaining in a hurry, "go to the training ground on the right hand side, pay attention to safety!! Don''t go away Then he turned and went downstairs! "Where are you going?" Gu Yishen quickly asked, "I''ll check again if there are any colleagues left behind. Let''s go!" Lu Heng''s head didn''t return. Qiao Ling was stunned, some of them couldn''t react. Gu Yize pulls Qiaoling down the stairs and moves to a relatively safe place with his colleagues who are also in a hurry. When he arrived at the training ground, Gu Yi looked for his elder brother Gu Yi, but he didn''t see him, "do you see President Gu?" Gu asked anxiously as he looked for it. "No, I haven''t seen it yet!" Someone answered. The instructor and the administrative department are checking the list. Gu Yiyi goes over and asks, "who else is missing?" "Director Gu and director Lu!" The colleague of the administration department turned his head and said anxiously, "Mr. Gu lives in another building. Have you received the notice yet?" "I''ll go to him, you let all colleagues here, don''t go away!" With that, Gu ran back. "Manager Gu, manager Gu one by one" GU one by one came to another building. Because there were too many participants and the training base room could not be arranged, several high-rise buildings lived in another building. She also does not understand, other high-level has moved to the safety zone, why alone did not see big brother''s figure. "One by one, don''t you want to stay there?" Lu Heng grabbed Gu Yi''s body and roared. Gu turned his head to see Lu Heng and said anxiously, "Lu Heng, my elder brother has not come out yet, he is still in the hotel!" "I''ll go and have a look, you go back!" Lu Heng then turned and ran back. "I''ll go with you!" Gu Yi followed. "Go back!" Lu Heng roared, drank Gu Yi, and then continued to run. Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng''s back, tears spilled out of his eyes. She didn''t want big brother to go out, and she didn''t want Lu Heng to have an accident. She didn''t want to owe him that! Gu Yi stood in the open space, waiting anxiously. I just feel that the waiting time is longer than nothing. At this time, Gu Yiyi was shocked by a dull noise. He turned around and saw that another piece of mountain soil had collapsed, which had buried the building they lived in before, or even destroyed it When it comes to the nearby building, "big brother, Lu Heng, come out, come out, come out again, it''s collapsed one by one" as Gu Yi ran towards the nearby building, he cried hysterically. "Don''t go there one by one," Lu Heng roared. Gu Yi turns his head and sees Lu Heng come out from the door on the left with mud on his back and Gu Yi holding a dog. Gu Yiyi covered his mouth and looked at them vaguely with tears in his eyes. Finally, all the people moved to a safe area overnight, and Gu Yi''s injured leg was also rescued in time. Gu Yi later learned that Lu Heng was still awake. When he heard the news, he felt something was wrong. He got up to check. When he found the abnormal problem, he immediately called the instructor. Because the instructor is the one who is most familiar with the terrain here, and also the one who knows how to transfer. After deciding that it was necessary to transfer immediately, Lu Heng called Gu Yi for the first time, reported the matter, and began to organize colleagues to transfer.Because I don''t know if there will be a second disaster. Originally, he wanted to use the fire alarm, but he was worried that the sleeping colleagues would not know the situation, which would cause panic and unnecessary injury. Lu Heng and the instructor knocked on the door one by one to ask people to move to a safe area. At the same time, Gu Yi knocked on the door one by one to wake up his colleagues and move to a safe place. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a dog barking. Gu Yi went down to check, only to find that another dog in the basement was tied. Now he was looking at him plaintively, obviously hoping that he could let it go. Gu Yi didn''t think much about it. He went to pull the dog chain. The dog might be frightened, so he suddenly tugged at it with great force, and immediately pulled Gu Yi down and fell. Gu Yi tried to stand up. The pain in his leg came and he realized that he might have hurt his bone. Maybe the dog realized that he had done something wrong and came back. He stood by Gu Yi and yelled at him from time to time. It''s also because of this. Later, Lu Heng went in to find Gu Yi, but he didn''t waste time and carried Gu Yi out of the building in time. Because of the landslide, the outward bound training has been interrupted and will be postponed. Because the general manager who didn''t take part in the training gave special help, he came back as soon as possible and called all the colleagues who took part in the training to care. All the personal belongings left in the hotel before were returned to their original owners. Gu Yi had no special symptoms and reactions at that time because he was too frightened. after returning home, he began to have a high fever. Finally, her family rushed her to the hospital for treatment, and finally the high fever subsided the next day, but she was also very weak. "Isn''t I the wounded? Why should I come to see you in turn? " Sitting in a wheelchair, Gu Yi joked. "You can''t come!" Gu Yi murmured. "No, you don''t hate me. Are you better now?" "It''s hard. It''s hard everywhere!" Gu Yiyi raised the bar. "Fool! I don''t know how to say it. Let the doctor come and have a look! " Gu Yi said, sliding wheelchair to the past to ring the bell. "I''m so angry with you!" Gu Yiyi said. "Why is it my problem again?" Gu Yi turns his head and says. "You''ve scared me. Why don''t you have a problem?" "I''m wrong, little sister! Next time I won''t save the dog, I''ll run to save you at the first time! " Gu Yi said with a smile. "No, it sounds like a curse!" "Where are you swearing? It''s a real word! Of course, younger sister is more important than dog "You are more important than the dog!" "Aren''t you as important as a dog?" "Gu Yi, are you here to scold me?" "Younger sister, don''t be so angry. Are you in a bad mood that Lu Heng hasn''t come to see you these days?" "Nonsense, it''s none of his business!" Gu Yiyi turned his eyes directly. "He was on a business trip yesterday. It''s estimated that he can''t come to see you until Friday at the earliest!" "Don''t mention him to me!" "Did he provoke you?" Gu Yiyi simply ignored elder brother. "No matter what, Lu Heng can be regarded as half of your brother''s life-saving benefactor. Furthermore, he is the benefactor of our family. He should not have such an attitude towards his benefactor!" "Since you are my brother''s life-saving benefactor, I promise to repay you with my life." Gu responded provocatively. "I think, don''t you already have your sister-in-law? I''m responsible to your sister-in-law! Think about it, the best way is to repay this great favor for me "You go to Go away Gu Yiyi is crazy. Chapter 863 Because of the intensity of training, Gu Yi soon fell asleep. Later, I was awakened by a loud knock on the door, or rather a knock on the door. Pay attention. There is a lot of noise outside. I don''t know what happened. Gu Yiyi quickly got out of bed, walked over to him and asked, "what happened? Who''s out there? " "One by one, come out quickly. The back mountain collapses. We have to move right away." Lu Heng outside called. "Ah? OK, you go first. My name is Qiao Ling! " Gu Yiyi said, quickly turned around to call Qiao Ling, who was sleeping more than she was dead. When he opened the quilt, he found that Qiao Ling was sleeping with earphones plugged in. No wonder he couldn''t hear her. Gu Yiyi quickly woke her up, "Qiao Ling, the back mountain collapsed, we have to leave here immediately!" "Ah? Collapse? " Qiao Ling also a face at a loss, did not respond. "Come on, let''s get out of here!" Gu Yiyi took out his coat from the wardrobe and threw it to her. Then he took a suit of coat and put it on himself. "I''ll take something one by one," Qiao Ling called. "Don''t take it. Let''s go to safety first!" Gu Yiyi pulls her out. Qiao Ling also said that at least take a mobile phone, was Gu 11 to pull out of the room. Lu Heng is still waiting for her outside, stroking Gu Yi''s cheek and explaining in a hurry, "go to the training ground on the right hand side, pay attention to safety!! Don''t go away Then he turned and went downstairs! "Where are you going?" Gu Yishen quickly asked, "I''ll check again if there are any colleagues left behind. Let''s go!" Lu Heng''s head didn''t return. Qiao Ling was stunned, some of them couldn''t react. Gu Yize pulls Qiaoling down the stairs and moves to a relatively safe place with his colleagues who are also in a hurry. When he arrived at the training ground, Gu Yi looked for his elder brother Gu Yi, but he didn''t see him, "do you see President Gu?" Gu asked anxiously as he looked for it. "No, I haven''t seen it yet!" Someone answered. The instructor and the administrative department are checking the list. Gu Yiyi goes over and asks, "who else is missing?" "Director Gu and director Lu!" The colleague of the administration department turned his head and said anxiously, "Mr. Gu lives in another building. Have you received the notice yet?" "I''ll go to him, you let all colleagues here, don''t go away!" With that, Gu ran back. "Manager Gu, manager Gu one by one" GU one by one came to another building. Because there were too many participants and the training base room could not be arranged, several high-rise buildings lived in another building. She also does not understand, other high-level has moved to the safety zone, why alone did not see big brother''s figure. "One by one, don''t you want to stay there?" Lu Heng grabbed Gu Yi''s body and roared. Gu turned his head to see Lu Heng and said anxiously, "Lu Heng, my elder brother has not come out yet, he is still in the hotel!" "I''ll go and have a look, you go back!" Lu Heng then turned and ran back. "I''ll go with you!" Gu Yi followed. "Go back!" Lu Heng roared, drank Gu Yi, and then continued to run. Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng''s back, tears spilled out of his eyes. She didn''t want big brother to go out, and she didn''t want Lu Heng to have an accident. She didn''t want to owe him that! Gu Yi stood in the open space, waiting anxiously. I just feel that the waiting time is longer than nothing. At this time, Gu Yiyi was shocked to hear a dull noise. He turned his head and saw that another piece of mountain soil had collapsed, which had buried the previous building and even affected the nearby building. "big brother, Lu Heng, come out, come out, and collapse again" GU Yiyi ran towards the nearby building Go ahead and shout hysterically. "Don''t go there one by one," Lu Heng roared. Gu Yi turns his head and sees Lu Heng come out from the door on the left with mud on his back and Gu Yi holding a dog. Gu Yiyi covered his mouth and looked at them vaguely with tears in his eyes. Finally, all the people moved to a safe area overnight, and Gu Yi''s injured leg was also rescued in time. Gu Yi later learned that Lu Heng was still awake. When he heard the news, he felt something was wrong. He got up to check. When he found the abnormal problem, he immediately called the instructor. Because the instructor is the one who is most familiar with the terrain here, and also the one who knows how to transfer. After deciding that it was necessary to transfer immediately, Lu Heng called Gu Yi for the first time, reported the matter, and began to organize colleagues to transfer. Because I don''t know if there will be a second disaster.Originally, he wanted to use the fire alarm, but he was worried that the sleeping colleagues would not know the situation, which would cause panic and unnecessary injury. Lu Heng and the instructor knocked on the door one by one to ask people to move to a safe area. At the same time, Gu Yi knocked on the door one by one to wake up his colleagues and move to a safe place. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a dog barking. Gu Yi went down to check, only to find that another dog in the basement was tied. Now he was looking at him plaintively, obviously hoping that he could let it go. Gu Yi didn''t think much about it. He went to pull the dog chain. The dog might be frightened, so he suddenly tugged at it with great force, and immediately pulled Gu Yi down and fell. Gu Yi tried to stand up. The pain in his leg came and he realized that he might have hurt his bone. Maybe the dog realized that he had done something wrong and came back. He stood by Gu Yi and yelled at him from time to time. It''s also because of this. Later, Lu Heng went in to find Gu Yi, but he didn''t waste time and carried Gu Yi out of the building in time. Because of the landslide, the outward bound training has been interrupted and will be postponed. Because the general manager who didn''t take part in the training gave special help, he came back as soon as possible and called all the colleagues who took part in the training to care. All the personal belongings left in the hotel before were returned to their original owners. Gu Yi had no special symptoms and reactions at that time because he was too frightened. after returning home, he began to have a high fever. Finally, her family rushed her to the hospital for treatment, and finally the high fever subsided the next day, but she was also very weak. "Isn''t I the wounded? Why should I come to see you in turn? " Sitting in a wheelchair, Gu Yi joked. "You can''t come!" Gu Yi murmured. "No, you don''t hate me. Are you better now?" "It''s hard. It''s hard everywhere!" Gu Yiyi raised the bar. "Fool! I don''t know how to say it. Let the doctor come and have a look! " Gu Yi said, sliding wheelchair to the past to ring the bell. "I''m so angry with you!" Gu Yiyi said. "Why is it my problem again?" Gu Yi turns his head and says. "You''ve scared me. Why don''t you have a problem?" "I''m wrong, little sister! Next time I won''t save the dog, I''ll run to save you at the first time! " Gu Yi said with a smile. "No, it sounds like a curse!" "Where are you swearing? It''s a real word! Of course, younger sister is more important than dog "You are more important than the dog!" "Aren''t you as important as a dog?" "Gu Yi, are you here to scold me?" "Younger sister, don''t be so angry. Are you in a bad mood that Lu Heng hasn''t come to see you these days?" "Nonsense, it''s none of his business!" Gu Yiyi turned his eyes directly. "He was on a business trip yesterday. It''s estimated that he can''t come to see you until Friday at the earliest!" "Don''t mention him to me!" "Did he provoke you?" Gu Yiyi simply ignored elder brother. "No matter what, Lu Heng can be regarded as half of your brother''s life-saving benefactor. Furthermore, he is the benefactor of our family. He should not have such an attitude towards his benefactor!" "Since you are my brother''s life-saving benefactor, I promise to repay you with my life." Gu responded provocatively. "I think, don''t you already have your sister-in-law? I''m responsible to your sister-in-law! Think about it, the best way is to repay this great favor for me "You go to Go away Gu Yiyi is crazy. Chapter 864 After Gu Yiyi''s fever subsided, his appetite improved a lot. after all, he was basically in a sleepy state these days. Let alone eating, he couldn''t even speak clearly. She ate a lot of things from her mother, as if she had been hungry for a few days. In fact, although she did not eat, but has been infusion, will not be hungry, just want to eat now. Anjou looked at her daughter and blurted out, "you don''t have it!" Gu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, then turned to his mother and asked, "do you mean I''m pregnant?" "It shouldn''t be possible. You don''t even have a boyfriend!" Anju shook his head and said to himself. "That''s right. I don''t even have a boyfriend. How can I be pregnant?" Gu Yiyi shakes his head and answers with a smile. "Are you not going to look for men, or do you just like men?" Anxiu looked at her daughter hesitantly and asked. Gu Yiyi chuckled, "Mom, your imagination is really rich. No wonder dad can''t keep up with you sometimes!" "Speak well!" An Jiu stares at his daughter. "No, it''s just that I haven''t met the right one. Besides, I''m still young. Don''t worry!" "I don''t want you to make do with it. After all, marriage is a matter of life, so you should be careful!" An jiuying said. "Mom, I know that I''m just like you. When I meet the right person, I''ll marry at the age of 18. If I don''t meet the right person, I won''t marry at the age of 80!" Gu Yiyi said coquettishly. "No one wants to marry you at 80!" An Jiu glanced at her daughter, but she couldn''t help laughing. "Then don''t marry. It''s good to be with you and dad all the time!" "You''d better not have this kind of thought, so that others don''t think I''m delaying you with your father! Anyway, if you have a suitable person, you can talk about it. It''s really not good. Lu Heng is also good. You can reconsider it! " "Mom, when did you and big brother elbow out and push me into the fire pit?" Gu Yiyi turned his lips to protest. "It''s not up to you whether you take it or not. It''s not up to you. Anyway, your father and I don''t force you, but you can''t escape. " An jiuying said. "I know, I know, I will live a good life and try my best to find someone!" Gu Yiyi responded with a smile. "There''s no one that''s going right!" Although Anjou scolded her daughter like this, she still laughed. After her mother went back, Gu Yi stayed in the ward by herself. In fact, she felt that she had no discomfort today and could be discharged completely. The doctor suggested that she stay in hospital for observation for one day. Her parents said that she would observe for another day. They didn''t agree with her leaving the hospital, so she had to spend another day in the hospital. But if there is no problem during the day, she can go home to sleep at night. Stay in hospital and have a rest. Gu Yiyi lay down and went to sleep. In a daze, I feel as if someone is around me. I thought it was a nurse or a doctor at first. After a while, Gu opened his eyes and turned around to see Lu Heng sitting by the bed, quietly looking at him. Gu Yiyi was startled and sat up and asked, "Why are you here?" "After work, I''ll come to see you!" "Thank you, I''m fine!" Gu Yiyi responded somewhat stiffly. Lu Heng looked at her and said nothing with a smile. "Thank you that day, or I don''t know what serious consequences will happen!" Gu Yi still thanks. No matter what grudge they had, it was Lu Heng who saved them that day. She would like to thank him for both public and private affairs. "I wish you were OK!" Lu Heng looked directly at her. Gu Yi avoided Lu Heng''s sight and didn''t say anything. But I felt that I was silent all the time, and the atmosphere was awkward. "You are one by one" "you are one by one" both of them speak in one voice. "You say it first!" "You speak first!" Again, "I''d better say it first. When can I be discharged? " Lu Heng continued. "There''s no problem. You can go through the discharge procedures tomorrow." Gu Yiying said. "Have you had a physical examination, no problem!" "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s my parents. They''re just too nervous!" "Health can''t be a joke, it''s better to pay attention to it!" Gu Yiyi nodded his head. "What were you going to tell me?" Lu Heng asked. "You''re tired after work. Go back and have a rest early." Gu Yi answered awkwardly."No!" Lu Heng Road. Lu Heng''s response made Gu Yi not know what to say next. "One by one, let nature take its course between us. Even if we really have no chance to be together in the future, I hope we can continue to be friends in the future." Lu Heng continued. "To be honest, it''s very difficult. I can''t take it for granted that nothing happened before!" Gu Yiying said. "You don''t have to think it didn''t happen! It was my fault that I failed you for the sake of my family. Wrong, even wrong, I have nothing to explain. Now I hope you can give me a chance. Don''t you always want to get back at me? You can get tired of playing, and then abandon me! " Lu Heng suggested that we should go there. Gu Yiyi thought he had heard wrong and looked at Lu Heng in dismay, "before I broke up with you, you can abandon me as revenge!" "Why should I be so boring? Let''s not meet again." Gu Yiyi responded with no words. "How can I give up my heart like this? I can''t give up my heart one day. I''ll pester you one day!" Lu Heng Road. Gu Yi was defeated by Lu Heng again. Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible. "Lu Heng, although you are very talented, the company also needs talents like you. But if you go too far, I can ask my father to transfer you out of the headquarters, or even abandon you! After all, in my father''s mind, I''m still more important than you! So don''t challenge my bottom line Gu Yi was a little angry. "I don''t want to challenge your bottom line, I just want to please you!" Lu Heng responded to the way without being humbled or overbearing. "I''ll be happy if you don''t show up in front of me!" Gu Yiyi responded excitedly. "Sometimes I will say to myself, don''t go to find one, she won''t treat you, you appear in front of her, will only make her angry. But sometimes these legs are out of control and come towards you. Because there is always a voice in my heart saying, angry one by one, shouldn''t you go to coax her? Isn''t her happiness your responsibility? If you give up on this frustration, how can you guarantee Gu Yi''s happiness in the future? " Lu Heng talked to himself. "Lu Heng, are you kidding me?" Gu looked at Lu Heng in a daze. "No, I''m serious!" Lu Heng Road. "Or are you split?" Gu Yi asked hesitantly. Lu Heng laughs, "no matter what personality it is, it is engraved with all the belongings!" Chapter 865 "So you mean you''re going to pester me?" Gu Yiyi asked, squinting. "I''m wrong. It''s not about pestering, it''s about pursuing. From the day you nodded to be my girlfriend Lu Heng changed his way. "Lu Heng, has anyone ever told you that the way you chase your girlfriend like this will only scare away the other party?" Gu Yiyi replied unhappily. "No, but I hope I don''t scare you away!" "You''ve scared me!" Gu one by one did not give face to answer the way. "Or you can give me some advice!" Lu Heng asked kindly. "The best advice is, since the other side is very repulsive to you, you should not appear in front of the other side without interest, otherwise you will only attract more and more dislikes from the other side!" Gu yiben answered the question closely. "You mean I don''t want to be in front of you?" "That''s right!" "Well, I''ll disappear for a while, until you want to see me, and then come back!" Lu Heng was not angry and said, "take a rest first, I''m out!" "Take your time, don''t go!" Gu Yiyi responded without expression. After Lu Heng came out of the ward, Gu Yiyi was relieved. To be honest, she really can''t be indifferent to Lu Heng. Because she can''t control her heart, she sometimes even turns her anger on Lu Heng. Just feel that he appeared in front of her, inexplicably want to be angry. As my sister-in-law said, if she wanted to really put it down, how could she feel ups and downs because of him. The nurse came in for routine examination and took her blood pressure while joking, "quarreling with her boyfriend?" "Ah?" Gu Yiyi looked up at the nurse. "The one outside is not your boyfriend, but your brother? I''ve been on duty these two nights and I''ve seen him guarding you outside! " The nurse continued. "What does it look like?" Gu Yi asked. "Tall and thin, wearing a pair of glasses!" "It''s estimated that the family members of other wards will come back." Gu Yiying said. The second brother wears glasses, but he doesn''t wear them very often. Sometimes he works overtime in the evening and only wears them. But the second brother is on a business trip these days. Big brother doesn''t wear glasses! The nurse didn''t say anything more. After recording, she asked her to drink more water and walked out of the ward. Gu Yi was still curious about the nurse''s words, after a while, he couldn''t help walking to the door and looking out through the glass. There was a man sitting on a chair in the corridor, using a laptop. Gu Yiyi pursed his mouth and walked back to the bedside, thinking that nothing had happened. Finally, he sat down beside the bed, took his mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Heng, "why don''t you go back?" "My girlfriend hasn''t been discharged, I don''t worry!" This is Lu Heng''s reply to her later. Gu Yiyi''s eyes were sour when he saw the message. "She''s not your girlfriend anymore." Gu Yi replied impolitely. "I know, so I''m still working hard. I hope she can come back to me!" "Since we still failed in the end, why should we make such futile efforts?" "It doesn''t matter. Just do your best and leave the result to the future!" "Why must it be her? There are many better girls than her!" "I know, but all I want is her!" "If she wasn''t the daughter of the family, would you insist so much?" "It doesn''t matter whose daughter she is. I''ll be Lu Heng''s wife in the future." Lu Heng finally replied. Gu Yi didn''t reply any more. Lying on the bed, tears can''t help sliding down. That year, Lu Heng broke up with her, she asked Lu Heng, is self-esteem more important than their love? Lu Heng said that there is no love! That sentence without love completely hurt her. At that time, even so, she did not hesitate to pull down the dignity of a girl for him, and told him one by one Lu Heng, if you take back what you just said now, I would take it as if nothing had happened. But Lu Heng was silent! He left after all, and they broke up. So she has no way as nothing happened, comfort yourself that God closed a door for you, will leave you a window. She is not a person who is used to ah q and comforting herself. She only knows that Lu Heng was desperate to break up, so now she has no way, because he did all this, forgive him, can start again. Because she doesn''t know if one day, Lu Heng will break up with her for other reasons. She will not worry about her feelings. After all, this kind of thing has not happened.Someone said you can''t trip twice in the same place. Did she know that there would be another possibility and plunge in? Gu Yiyi left the hospital and went back to work. It''s just that she doesn''t repel her family to introduce her friends as before. She starts to go on blind dates. If she is introduced by her family and feels that the conditions are suitable, she will meet them. But the conditions of the people who have been checked by their families are not bad. It''s just that Gu Yi didn''t feel much, and two or three of them developed into friends. One of them, Tang Ying, is the second son of the Tang family. She is very coquettish and a senior in her middle school. When I saw her, I said with a smile, "one by one Xuemei, I didn''t expect that you were reduced to the point where you needed a blind date!" "Isn''t Mr. Tang similar to me?" Gu Yi replied with a smile. When I was in school, many girls were crazy for this student. "Xuemei, I''ll be sad if you say that!" Tang Ying sighed and said. Gu Yiyi smiles and looks at the senior acting, thinking how he also needs to go on a blind date! "Xuemei, be my girlfriend!" Tang held out his hand and said. "No!" Gu Yiyi''s answer was crisp. "I didn''t even think about it. It hurt my heart!" Tang Ying looks like a lady holding her heart. Gu Yiyi burst out laughing. "Senior, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Are you still as humorous as before?" "Have we known each other before?" Tang Ying''s eyebrow picking model essay arrives. "The elder doesn''t know me. I''m familiar with the elder. I often hear the name of the elder!" "Don''t embarrass me. If you like, we can consider a period of marriage as the premise of the relationship Tang Ying stopped joking and introduced herself seriously, "Tang Ying, this year is just 30. Besides smoking and drinking, she has no bad habits! Nice to meet you "Gu Yi, nice to meet Tang Xuechang!" Gu Yihui holds Tang Ying''s hand. "Self introduction is so simple and generous! I like it! Let''s order something to eat! " With that, Tang Ying rang the bell to call the waiter. Then he came closer and said pitifully, "I haven''t eaten for more than eight hours. I''m starving!" Gu ordered a porridge and Tang Ying ordered a fish steak. "How can you be full if you only eat porridge?" Asked Tang Ying. "Recently, my stomach is not very good. I only eat porridge!" Gu explained. "It seems that if you don''t take good care of yourself, you will have stomach trouble! I''ll cook porridge for you some other day! " Tang Ying shook his head and said. "Don''t scare me, Mr. Tang." Gu Yi said with a smile. "You''ll know when you eat it another day! It''s better to call me Tang Ying. I''ll see you as a senior! " Tang Ying frowned and explained. "All right!" Gu Yiyi nodded his head. Chapter 866 Later, she became a good friend with Tang Ying for no reason. When you are free, have a meal or go to the suburbs together. Gu Yi discovered that Tang Yingzhen knew everything. He was proficient in cooking and survival skills in the wild. "You know everything. Why don''t you have a girlfriend now?" Eating Tang Ying baked fish, Gu Yi couldn''t help sighing. "Are you here to hit me?" Tang Ying looked up at her plaintively and asked. "No, I''m serious. It''s you who don''t want to find it. Otherwise, people don''t want a man like you!" "Do you want it?" Tang Ying smiles at her and asks. "I''m not fit!" Gu Yi is a little embarrassed to answer a way immediately. "You see, you don''t want it. Who else wants it?" "It sounds like it''s hurting me!" "We''re half the weight!" Tang Ying burst out laughing. Gu Yi also followed with a smile. "Actually I like men!" Looking at the lake, Tang Ying suddenly uttered this sentence. Gu Yiyi was stunned for a while before he realized the meaning of Tang Ying''s words. "Are you kidding me, or are you serious?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Tang Ying turned her head and blinked at Gu one by one. She asked vaguely. "I''m not sure!" Gu Yiying said. It''s because Tang Ying''s words are sometimes unpredictable and should be very serious. However, he often talks in a joking tone. Sometimes he talks to you seriously. Finally, he finds that he is teasing you! Tang Ying laughs and doesn''t continue this topic. Instead, she asks Gu Yiyi, "what about you? Why haven''t you got a boyfriend yet? " "Once, and then broke up, and never met the right one again." Gu Yiyi responded to the truth. "Can''t let that man go?" Tang Ying immediately asked. "I don''t know, maybe, but I haven''t thought about looking back!" "It''s hard to let go of the past, and there''s no way to start all over again." Tang Ying sighed. "Fortunately, I feel very comfortable by myself!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "When you get old, you''ll know!" Tang Ying sighed. "You speak as if you were an old man!" Gu Yiyi shook his head in tears and laughter. "Almost, my heart is old!" Tang Yingzhen responded with words. "I''m old, too!" "Then we''re not made for each other!" "Don''t make fun of me!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. Two people on the riverside, fishing, barbecue, while talking. Time flies. What Gu Yi didn''t expect was that he met Lu Heng on his way back. This time, it''s not because their car broke down. Instead, Tang Ying turned into a garage and asked for a spare part. Lu Heng just came out of it. Gu YILENG for a moment, Lu Heng was also surprised. At this time, Tang Ying put her arms around Lu Heng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "well, is my girlfriend very beautiful?" "She''s not for you!" Lu Heng answered coldly. "Oh?" Tang Ying looked back and forth between Lu Heng and Gu Yi, and noticed something subtle. "She doesn''t happen to be your ex girlfriend, does she?" Lu Heng didn''t say anything, just asked, "the parts you want have been delivered to your home this afternoon!" "The service was so considerate that I wanted to stop by and get it." "It''s nothing. Please help yourself. I''ll go to repair the car." When Lu Heng finished, he was going to the garage. "Ah Heng, ah Heng - has this guy been stepped on his tail today?" Tang Ying looked at Lu Heng and walked away without looking back. Then he walked towards Gu Yiyi, "let''s go back!" Tang Ying said as she put her hand on Gu Yi''s shoulder. Gu Yi Leng for a moment, Tang Ying has never been so close to her! "Keep smiling, do the whole show!" Tang Ying said in a low voice. Gu Yi didn''t know what Tang Ying was up to, but he followed his advice and got into the co pilot''s seat. Tang Ying also deliberately bent over to help her fasten her seat belt. Gu Yi felt that he had goose bumps all over his body. After tying the seat belt, Tang Ying closes the car door and shouts in again, "ah Heng, I''m going back with my girlfriend. I''ll buy you a drink another day!" After shouting, he walked around the front of the car and got into the driver''s seat. Gu Yi looks at Tang Ying inexplicably. After the car left the repair shop, Gu turned around and asked,"Are you familiar with Lu Heng?" "He is my idol. Do you know him well?" "My idol doesn''t know me." Gu Yiyi responded. "That means you don''t worship enough. If you want to worship a person like me, you should try to get close to him. Otherwise, how can we give our idols a chance to know us? " Tang Ying said tightly. "Why is Lu Heng your idol?" "You haven''t told me, what''s your relationship with ah Heng?" "He''s my ex boyfriend!" Gu Yiyi did not shy away. "No wonder ah Heng looked at me like he was going to eat me! So I got his girl "What are you talking about?" Gu Yiyi protested. "I said something wrong. I''ll invite you to eat and apologize some other day. I always thought ah Heng had been single for 30 years, When did you talk about it? I don''t know at all Tang Ying asked curiously. "Two or three years ago, it was just a flash in the pan. It''s normal that you don''t know!" Gu Yiying said. It''s a flash in the pan. It seems that she hasn''t fully adapted to the lover''s relationship, so Lu Heng has already proposed to break up. What makes Gu Yi feel a little depressed is that since Lu Heng arrived at Gu''s office, they have always met him in and out of the company. Is this the Murphy effect? The more you don''t want to see someone, the more likely you are to meet them. And finally a blind date to meet a friend, actually with Lu Heng also have intersection. She seems to have been around for a long time and never left the scope centered on Lu Heng. Tang Ying sent Gu back to Gu''s home one by one and went back. In the evening, Tang Ying and Lu Heng are drinking in a bar. Lu Heng didn''t say anything and seemed very silent. Today in the repair shop, Lu Heng did not care about it, as if it had nothing to do with him. Tang Ying had prepared a lot of speeches, but now it seemed like a hero had no place to use. Several times, she tried to find a chance to mention it. After looking at Shanglu Heng, Tang Ying still shut up. Lu Heng holds his glass to Tang Ying. Tang Ying has no choice but to touch it. After a few drinks, Tang Ying finally understood that this is Lu Heng''s real goal, that is to drink him down. "I really can''t drink any more. If I drink any more, my mother will sweep me out of the house." Tang Ying waved her hand to answer. "When did you become Ma Bao?" Lu Heng glanced at her and asked. "I said I was swept out by my girlfriend, and you won''t believe it!" Tang Ying quite reluctantly responded. Lu Heng didn''t say anything, he continued to drink. Chapter 867 Tang Ying thought Lu Heng would ask about Gu Yi next, but she didn''t. Finally, Tang Ying mentioned that "one by one, a lovely girl!" Then Lu Heng glanced at him, which made him want to die. "Ah Heng, don''t do that. It seems that there is a hatred between you and me for robbing my wife!" Tang Ying takes his shoulder and says with a smile. "If you just want to play, one by one is not for you!" Lu Heng answered lightly. "I can afford to take care of my family." Tang Ying couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Don''t say that Lu Heng, the ex boyfriend, won''t let him go. Gu Yi''s two big brothers will repair him. It''s not like he''s living impatiently and looking for self abuse. "How do you know each other?" Lu Heng asked. "You don''t have to believe it! We are two blind dates one by one. "Before Tang Ying finished, Lu Heng glared at us. "Don''t look at me like that. I haven''t finished yet." Tang Ying replied innocently, "we started to associate after a blind date, just like ordinary friends. Don''t get excited! In fact, I have known her for a long time. She is my schoolgirl! " " you Xuemei? " Lu Heng was surprised. "Yes, I''m a little regretful now. I didn''t find such a potential girl in those years, so I just missed it. Otherwise, what''s the matter with you now!" Tang Ying just finished, and was staring again. Why didn''t he find that Lu Heng liked to stare so much before! "I''m just talking about the matter! But then again, what''s the matter with you two? " Lu Heng poured out a glass of wine and answered faintly, "I failed her!" "Ah Heng, I don''t mean you. Men have to be generous. Don''t think that high temperature is an invincible weapon. Some girls don''t like it. If you regret it now and want to get my Xuemei back, you have to work hard! " Tang Ying gushed. "How do you work?" Lu Heng asked. Tang Ying was a little puzzled by Lu Heng''s question. After all, he didn''t think that Lu Heng would take the initiative to ask such a question. "You were just teasing me!" "No way! There are too many ways. For example, you have to at least do what you like! Find all the festivals that can give her gifts and give her a surprise. I won''t talk about Valentine''s day, national day, new year''s day, birthday, and children''s day. Don''t miss such festivals as women''s Day "Children''s day?" "Don''t underestimate children''s day. It''s definitely a good day to make surprises. Give her a bunch of favorite snacks, and then say to her, "come with me, let you celebrate children''s day every day, carefree and happy!" "You think they are as naive as you are!" Lu Heng was speechless. "What''s childish? It''s called childlike innocence. Everyone has a place of childlike innocence in their heart, no matter how old they are. Otherwise, it''s women''s day. You can make an appointment with her in advance, and then dress yourself up and send it to her. What if she asked you about the gift? You say I am the best gift for women Tang Ying continued. Lu Heng leaned back in his chair, put his hand on the table and listened to Tang Ying''s nonsense. When Tang Ying talked about dry mouth and drinking water, Lu Heng said, "no wonder you still don''t have a girlfriend! I think you scared me away! " "What''s the matter with me? I''m teaching you how to pick up a girl!" "When you have a formal girlfriend, come back and discuss this with me." Lu Heng stopped it. "Strike me!" Tang Ying said with a smile and continued to drink. Lu Heng raised his mouth and thought of Tang Ying''s saying that one by one the best women''s daily necessities! Later, it was Lu Heng who took Tang Ying back because he was drunk. After sending Tang Ying back, Lu Heng didn''t go back directly, but went to the company where he used to work. The company has moved out, and now it''s another company. Lu Heng was sitting at the flower stand downstairs, smoking. Think of those days, although not many opportunities to meet, but every time to the company, can see the figure of Gu Yi. Now I think it''s a kind of happiness. Now we have to make use of excuses and opportunities to meet Gu Yiyi, otherwise we won''t see her. During the outward bound, his first reaction was to go to Gu Yi and knock on her room door. Only when she is safe, can he do the next thing safely. After smoking a few cigarettes, Lu Heng got up and walked away from that place, where things have changed and people have changed. Unconsciously, Lu Heng went to the downstairs of Gu Yi''s apartment.He would come to this place from time to time before, even after breaking up with Gu Yiyi. When he was tired, he came here to sit down, knowing that Gu Yi no longer lived here. The doorman knew him, and sometimes he would take the initiative to tell him that he hadn''t seen Miss Gu come for some time. He said it didn''t matter. He sat down for a while and then went back. Go downstairs, look up at the window, not surprisingly, there is no light. She hasn''t lived here for a long time. Lu Heng sat down on the chair in the community. After a while, he still couldn''t help sending Gu Yi a photo just taken. Gu Yiyi just lay down and didn''t fall asleep. When he heard his mobile phone ring, he got up and took it to check. It''s from Lu Heng. Although she has not saved the mobile phone number, she still remembers it. Open the message, it''s a photo. Gu saw at a glance that it was one side of the apartment building where she used to live, and it was the same floor where she lived. "That apartment has been sold." Gu Yiyi replied. After leaving her job, she never went to that apartment again. Later, she asked her second brother to sell it. Although I always like that apartment, I don''t want to go back. That apartment has too many memories of those two years, too heavy. Lu Heng wanted to reply to something, edited it several times, but deleted it several times. "Good night, one by one!" This is his last message. Gu Yi looked at the message, feeling a little complicated, and finally did not reply. She didn''t know why Lu Heng appeared, and it was so late, but his affairs had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t want to bother to think about it. After turning off the mobile phone, Gu turned over and continued to sleep, but he was not sleepy. There are a lot of things, we always have to lose before we feel how good it was. But I can''t go back to that time, because time won''t go back, and my mood is different. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. Gu Yi hasn''t fallen asleep. He''s a little crazy. She got up and grabbed her cell phone, because the culprit of all this was Lu Heng. She doesn''t care if Lu Heng is resting now. After Gu turned on the phone, he dialed Lu Heng directly. Unexpectedly, after the phone rings twice, Lu Heng''s voice comes, "one by one" "why do you always provoke me? Always bothering me? Don''t you say you don''t want to come back after you break up? You promised at the beginning, but now you go back on it? What do you want? " "One by one, don''t cry!" Lu Heng said in a low voice. "Go to hell!" Gu Yi said with some gnashing teeth. "Good!" Lu Heng answered slowly. Chapter 868 Gu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, and then became more angry, hysterical, "I told you to die, you go to die. So obedient! I told you not to disturb me again, why can''t you understand people''s words! " "Sorry, I Sometimes I can''t help it Lu Heng answered slowly. "You can''t help but have nothing to do with me. Why do you want to harass me?" "I''m sorry!" Lu Heng apologizes again! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, if it''s useful, what else should the police do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Heng was silent. It doesn''t work a lot! "Do you know what I want you to do now?" Gu Yi asked again. "Except to tell me to leave you!" "Well, come to my house now! If I don''t see you in half an hour, I''ll never show up in front of me again "One by one, are you serious?" "It''s two fourteen. The clock starts!" Gu finished and hung up his cell phone. Then, he angrily left his cell phone aside. Why do you want to provoke her all the time? Don''t you say that after breaking up, you won''t even be a friend? Why do you want to break your promise and disturb her again and again! She only wants a peaceful life, even if she can''t meet the person who is excited again, it doesn''t matter. She just wants a peaceful life. 1 GU Yiyi lies on the bed and can''t sleep. Finally, he goes into the bathroom and takes a shower again, which makes her feel better, let alone sleepy, he sits back to the bed, takes his mobile phone and hesitates to sleep Don''t call Lu Heng. I''m just joking with him. But he thought that Lu Heng must know that she was impulsive and would say that to him. It should not be taken seriously. What''s more, who will really come here in the middle of the night, not to mention Lu Heng, who is so rational. Gu Yiyi put down her mobile phone with ease. Just as she was about to lie down, her mobile phone rang, she got up in amazement. Lu Heng didn''t really come here, did she! After taking the mobile phone, it was really Lu Heng''s mobile phone number. Gu Yiyi immediately answered it awkwardly, "Hello Yiyi" hesitated to answer the phone. "Here I am! It''s two forty-seven! " Lu Heng answered at the other end of the phone. Gu was stunned one by one. After a long time, he said, "I was just joking with you!" "It doesn''t matter. I just came to tell you that I will try my best to do whatever you tell me. There''s nothing else. You have a rest early, and I''ll go back, too! " Lu Heng Road. "Lu Heng Yi" Gu Yi stopped him. "Anything else?" "It''s OK. I just want to tell you to go back and drive carefully!" "Thank you Lu Heng Road. The next two people are silent, just wait for each other to hang up first. As a result, neither of them hung up. After a while, they said in one voice, "good night, one by one!" "Is it convenient? I''ll treat you to a snack "Good!" This time, it''s Lu Heng. Gu Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "just a moment, I''ll change my clothes!" She just blurted out completely, just like that sentence without going through her brain. Maybe it''s because she was too willful to let Lu Heng come here and go back. She was a little upset, so she invited him to have a snack, so Lu Heng didn''t go for nothing. Gu Yiyi lifted the quilt and got out of bed, changing clothes as fast as he could. When I go downstairs, I''m afraid I''ll wake my parents up. It''s like having an affair. Soon, Gu Yiyi shook his head and felt that he thought too much. At the gate, "miss three, are you going out so late? "Uncle Fu, my friend has something to do with me. I''ll be back soon after I go out." "Do you need a driver to pick you up?" "No, my friend has come to pick me up!" "All right!" Uncle Fu opened the door and sent Gu out one by one. Gu Yi knew that uncle Fu was worried about her safety. After all, he didn''t say anything in the middle of the night. Lu Heng''s car came over, stopped beside Gu Yi, got off to help Gu Yi open the door, and said hello to Uncle Fu. "Good evening, Mr. Lu!" The guard said hello. "Please don''t worry. I''ll see Miss Gu back later." "Yes, please, Mr. Lu!"Lu Heng returned to the driver''s seat. Gu Yiyi waved to Uncle Fu and closed the window. The car drove away from Gu''s home. Gu Yi asked, "how can my guard know you?" "You forget, I came to your house!" Lu Heng turned his head and looked at Gu one by one. "That was years ago." Gu Yi murmured. Lu Heng did come to her house before. He came to her house to propose marriage. "It shows that your guard has a good memory and insight!" Gu did not deny it. "What would you like to eat?" Lu Heng asked. "I invite you. You''ve made up your mind!" Gu Yiying said. Lu Heng didn''t say anything this time. He drove directly to a porridge restaurant. This is a 24-hour porridge restaurant. At the moment, there are a few customers who are eating porridge. Gu ordered a medlar beef porridge, Lu Heng ordered a lotus seed pork porridge. After ordering something, Gu Yiyi took the mobile phone and looked at it to avoid the embarrassment of no topic. After a while, suddenly thought of something, exclaimed. Looking at Lu Heng awkwardly. "What''s the matter?" Lu Heng asked. "I forgot my wallet." Gu Yiyi replied awkwardly. In a hurry to go out, I just remember to take my mobile phone, but I didn''t expect to take my wallet. "I thought something was wrong, I had a belt!" Lu Heng laughed. "I''ll invite you!" Gu Yiying said. "You can make it up to me another day." "No, it''s better to clear up at one time. Lend me one hundred and I''ll give it back to you tomorrow." "That''s fine!" Lu Heng promised, but did not insist. When the porridge was delivered, Gu Yiyi found that his order of wolfberry beef porridge was clear porridge, which was cooked with dry rice. It was light, but it was not Gu Yiyi''s favorite taste. Lu Heng pushed his share to her and said, "this one is for you, I''ll take this one!" "How do you know I don''t like this kind of porridge?" Gu looked at Lu Heng and asked. "Like a person, always willing to work hard to understand her preferences!" Lu Heng calmly said, after helping Gu Yiyi with pork porridge, he also began to eat beef porridge. On the contrary, Gu could not respond for a moment. She likes thick porridge, which tastes delicious, while light porridge likes soup. Just this kind of food preference, she did not tell Lu Heng. "Lu Heng, I''m joking with you at night!" Gu looked at Lu Heng hesitantly and said. "I know!" Lu Heng answered calmly. "Aren''t you angry?" "No, compared with me before, you can''t do too much now!" Lu Heng answered calmly. Gu Yiyi pursed his mouth and stopped talking. "Eat it. I''ll send you back later. It''s too late. You''ll be in no mood for work tomorrow!" Lu Heng continued. Chapter 869 "It''s very late now!" Gu responded ungratefully. "So I want to send you back early!" Lu Heng raised his eyes to look at Gu and responded peacefully. Instead, Gu Yiyi could not retort, so he bowed his head and continued to eat porridge. "You know I don''t like this kind of porridge. Why didn''t you stop me just now?" After a while, Gu Yi asked again. "You''ll be angry if I tell you directly that I don''t want this one!" Lu Heng Road. Gu Yiyi turned his lips, because Lu Heng was right. If he had just stopped her from ordering this porridge, she would not have been in love with him, but would have been against him! The result is the same! So Lu Heng didn''t stop her. He just ordered a porridge suitable for her and ate the one she ordered. Gu Yi is not hungry, so he is eating without a bite at the moment. Lu Heng would say from time to time, for example, you used to have a good appetite. When you saw what you ate, you thought it must be delicious. For example, you used to talk a lot, but now you are quite silent. Gu Yiyi heard that most of them didn''t respond, and occasionally he would respond with one or two sentences, for example, I didn''t have the habit of eating midnight snack. For example, people always change! The communication between the two people is not a match, and finally the two porridge are finished. Gu Yi did not finish the part, Lu Heng also helped her finish. This is the only way to send Gu back. Before getting off the bus, Gu Yiyi said, "let it be our business, don''t force it deliberately!" Gu Yiyi finished and got out of the car. Lu Heng got out of the car and came over. "I''m going back. Drive carefully when you go back!" Gu Yiyi finished and was about to enter the gate. "One by one, I''m very happy!" Lu Heng Road. Gu Yiyi''s steps froze for a while, but he didn''t stop and walked into his own door. Lu Heng watched her figure disappear in the night, then turned back to the car and drove away. It''s a step forward to be able to let nature take its course, and it''s also the greatest tolerance that Gu Yi can give him now. As expected, the next morning, Gu could hardly get up. He felt that his eyelids were heavy. As soon as he opened them, he began to pull down because of gravity. After a few seconds, he reluctantly opened it and began to take it down again, which was like a competition. even brushing his teeth, he squinted. Gu Yi managed to wash well, changed his clothes and went downstairs. Looking at her daughter''s eating, an Jiu asked, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t sleep well? " "Well!" Gu Yi answered with some guilty heart. "What did you run out to do at midnight last night?" Gu Mo asked at this time. Gu was stunned and embarrassed. Since her father knew that she had been out, he naturally knew who she had met. Why did he ask her! "Something to do with Lu Heng!" Gu Yiyi had no choice but to respond to the truth. "Lu Heng? Don''t you have nothing to do with each other? " An Jiu looks at her daughter and is surprised. "There is no contact. Something happened last night!" Gu Yiyi replied in embarrassment. "What can''t be solved in the daytime? Don''t go out in the middle of the night in the future!" Gu Mo finally explained. "I see!" Gu Yiyi answered in a low voice. An Jiu some don''t understand, this father daughter two gourd inside sell of is what medicine? But I didn''t ask my daughter directly. After all, it''s not the right time. After breakfast, Gu Yiyi rushed to work. Never stay up late again! Gu Yiyi sighed and silently decided to go. Every time Gu Yiyi has no spirit at work, he will regret that he didn''t have a rest the night before and tell himself that he will never stay up late again. In fact, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Just like last night, she didn''t sleep for several hours because of uncontrollable factors. As soon as he sat down in front of his desk, Gu Yi felt that it was useless to drink a ton of coffee. He was too sleepy. Hear knock on the door, Gu Yiyi should a, please come in, and then see Qiao Ling carrying things push the door in. "Manager, your favorite breakfast!" "I''ve already had breakfast." Gu Yi raised his head to answer. "Then it''s a snack! How much do I buy anyway! " Qiao Ling said with a smile. "Qiao Ling, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with these snacks?" Gu Yi stares at Qiao Ling to ask a way. If you think it''s normal to eat for a week, you''ll have a problem if you eat for a month. "Manager, I said, don''t be angry!"Gu Yi didn''t speak. He was just staring at Ling Fengmao. "In fact, director Lu asked me to buy them. He said that the manager liked them, so he asked me to buy some for the manager every day when I went to work. He told me not to let the manager know. He told me to buy it! " "Did you take advantage of others?" "No, no, I swear!" Qiao Ling immediately raised her hand and said, "I was moved by director Lu''s infatuation. Manager, director Lu is really good. Even I, the onlooker, was moved." "I see you are seduced by beauty!" "Forget about this one!" Qiao Ling a facial expression of shyness should way. Gu Yiyi had no choice but to take Qiaoling and explained, "don''t buy any more in the future, don''t waste money. Take these and eat them. I''ve already had breakfast!" "The manager should keep it for dessert! Manager, if you have anything to say to director Lu, it''s really hard for the small one to be in the middle! " Qiao Ling said with a wrinkled face. "You are still in the middle. I think you are a traitor! Are you my assistant or his assistant "Assistant to the manager, of course!" Qiao Ling immediately answers a way. "Then you help outsiders behind my back!" "Director Lu, I don''t think he is an outsider!" "What is that?" Gu Yiyi said in a bad mood. "If the manager marries director Lu in the future, director Lu will be Mr. manager and half of my boss!" "Mu Qiaoling, you don''t want to get the first prize in this year''s year-end bonus!" Gu Yiban raised his face to answer. "Manager, manager, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I promise not to help the landing director in the future. I''ll keep my loyalty to you. Manager, calm down. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll get out of here!" Gu Yiyi looked at Qiao Ling with tears and smiles, "Acting!" "No, I mean what I say!" Qiao Ling smiles to answer a way. "I''m at work. I don''t have time to worry with you! Get to work "Yes, manager!" Qiao Ling said, laughing to put things on the desk, is about to roll. "For the sake of your hard work as a traitor, I really can''t eat these things for you." Gu Yi said again. "Manager one by one" Qiao lingku looks at Gu one by one. "I''m kidding you. Take it. I really can''t eat it." Gu Yi finally laughed. "Thank you, manager! Then I''m not welcome! " Qiao Ling said, carrying the bag, to go out of the office, and added, "manager, in fact, you and director Lu really match a face!" Qiao Ling finished, afraid of Gu scolding her one by one, quickly closed the door of the office. Gu could only stare at the closed door. Chapter 870 At noon, Gu Yi met Lu Heng, but he didn''t deliberately avoid it. He just nodded and said hello. Gu Yiyi was holding the dish and sharing a table with Qiao Ling. just after eating two mouthfuls, he heard Qiao Ling yell, "director Lu, there are still seats available!" Gu Yi almost choked and raised his head to stare at Qiao Ling. Qiao Ling smiles innocently. Lu Heng came over with a plate, Qiao Ling said in a moment, "by the way, I just thought that Shiqing had something to do with me! I''ll go and ask you something. Director Lu and manager, take your time! " Qiao Ling finished, and then he slipped away with his plate. Gu Yi looks at Qiao Ling''s action with some silence. It seems that this guy is really going to carry the traitor to the end. Take back the line of sight, on the Lu Heng''s eyes, Gu Yi bowed his head to continue to eat to avoid. "I asked Qiaoling to buy the dessert. You used to have the habit of eating snacks. I heard that you like it, but it''s not on the way, so I asked Qiaoling to buy it by the way." Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi and said softly. "Don''t do such boring things in the future. I''ve given up the habit of eating snacks." Should continue to eat a light way. "I don''t seem to make it every time!" Lu Heng sneered at himself. Gu Yidun, but did not say anything, after all, there is no good response. The next two people are eating silently, did not say anything. Just gossip about the two of them spread all over the company. At the beginning, everyone was just guessing, Lenovo, and there was no conclusive evidence. But now two people are sitting at the same table, and they look very familiar with each other, that is, eight or nine is not separated from ten. In addition, Qiaoling accidentally let slip, director Lu was very kind to their manager, and immediately realized the relationship between them. As the manager of the human resources department, Gu Yiyi''s work is relatively simple and fixed. After all, except for new employees and resigned employees, there is basically no big change in salary. There are changes in human resources every month, but there won''t be many. Welfare can''t be changed if you want to. So her work is relatively stable and fixed. On the contrary, Lu Heng is always busy. The design department is the soul Department of the company. If the design department can''t produce a decent design, it means that the next market competitiveness will be reduced. Dealing with customers, dealing with inspiration, and coordinating with colleagues in the Department are the most important tasks of Lu Heng. Therefore, Lu Heng is busier than Gu Yi. When I didn''t want to meet him before, I thought that he would appear in two or three days, which was very annoying. Now let it be, but found to meet her is not so easy. On this day, Gu Yi called Gu Yi and asked her to go to his office. Gu Yi promised. After he hung up, he suspended his work and went upstairs to see the general manager. After knocking on the door, he entered the general manager''s office. Gu Yi is making tea. He says to his younger sister with a smile, "it''s very good tea. I''ll take it out to entertain her!" "I''m not used to tea!" Gu Yi sits down at the tea table and answers. "Can''t you give me a hand?" Gu yipo looks at Xiaomei helplessly. "Big brother, don''t you know what to do?" Gu asked one by one. "OK, you win!" Then he picked up two boxes from under the table for Gu Yi. "What is it?" Gu Yiyi asked. "Didn''t you just say that you were going to do what you want? Now it''s time to vote for you! Didn''t you always say that the preserves in this place are delicious? It''s hard to get someone to buy it back! " Gu Yi explained. Gu Yiyi opened the box, and sure enough, it was his favorite preserves! You can see at a glance that this preserves shop is very special. It turned out that he had opened a store nearby. When Gu Yiyi passed by, he often bought it. Later, he didn''t know what was going on and closed the store. Since then, Gu Yi hasn''t found any more delicious preserves than that one. I have complained with my elder brother, why can''t the things she likes last long? Even the favorite preserves are closed. I didn''t expect that big brother could buy it for her now. "Brother, how did you find it? Where is their store now? " Gu Yiyi took a prune and asked curiously as he ate it. "I didn''t move anywhere, but I didn''t open any more. The shopkeeper went back to his hometown." "Oh, it''s a pity not to sell such a good craft! Brother, how did you get it? " "It happened that someone knew the owner of this shop and asked him to do it. Now the boss doesn''t do this business. It''s specially for you!""Big brother, you are so kind!" Gu Yi immediately said flatteringly. "I have something to discuss with you." "I knew it wasn''t that simple. It was so soft spoken!" Gu Yi murmured. "Big brother will harm you!" Gu Yi can''t laugh or cry. "No, they just sell me. This is the nature of capitalists!" Gu Yi looks at Xiaomei with a smile. "Brother, if you have something to say, I have to go back to work!" "It''s a real business!" Gu Yi said. Gu Yi was not joking. He stopped eating candied fruit and waited for elder brother to continue. "Have you ever thought about picking up your old business?" Gu Yi looks at the younger sister and asks. "What do you mean?" Gu Yiyi looks at elder brother with a puzzled face. "Just keep working as an assistant in the design department!" "Just say whether you want to continue to be Lu Heng''s assistant." Gu Yi can''t help but roll a white eye to answer a way. Gu Yi burst out laughing, "well, I won''t beat around the bush with you. it''s like this I''m going to let the company invest in the 10 billion project. There is no doubt about Lu Heng''s design skill, but if he can add wings like a tiger, it will be even more infallible. " "Elder brother, do you think that I can play a more powerful role as Lu Heng''s assistant?" Gu Yi looks at Gu Yi with an expression that you are joking with me and says. "Yes Gu Yi answers with a smile. "Ha ha, this is the coldest joke I''ve ever heard. Big brother, there are many talents in the design department. Who can''t be qualified as Lu Heng''s assistant! You''re looking for a layman! Yes, I did work as an assistant for Lu Heng for two years, but to be honest, my work at that time was basically no different from that of a clerk. a tiger with wings added to the "best wishes", I will not be able to play a role of adding to the strength of the world. Gu Yiyi said frankly. "What do designers lack most?" Suddenly, Gu Yi asked. "What is lacking? Inspiration? " Gu asked in silence. "Yes, it''s inspiration and talent. Lu Heng''s talent must be unique. But with talent, you need inspiration. You are the inspiration of Lu Heng Gu Yi responded. "Come on, you might as well say I''m his poison!" Gu turned one by one and answered with white eyes. Chapter 871 "Now it seems that you are really Lu Heng''s poison. He''s willing to sign the deed for you! " Gu Yi sighed. "Brother, what are you talking about?" Gu yi11 looked at his elder brother in dismay. "It''s nothing, just a moment of emotion!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "Brother, is there any secret between you and Lu Heng?" Gu Yiyi asked, squinting. "There''s no secret. There''s just some business secrets." Gu Yi shook his head. Gu Yiyi stares at his elder brother and looks at him with a smile. "Brother, don''t sell me, or I''ll tell my parents!" Gu Yiying said. "Think your big brother so bad. If someone wants to make my sister unhappy, I''ll be the first to let him go!" "That''s good, elder brother, you have to keep your word! There''s nothing else. I''ll go back to work first! " Gu Yiyi finished and was about to go back with the two bags of preserves. "Think about what I just said!" Gu Yi continued. "Don''t think about it. I''m not going to change my position!" "The candied fruit was bought by Lu Heng!" Gu Yi added before closing the door. Gu was stunned for a moment, then turned around and glared at the elder brother and closed the door. No matter who bought it, she can eat it anyway. Back in the human resources department, all the colleagues in Gu Yi''s department were divided. "Manager, you have it!" Qiao Ling blurts out to ask a way. "There''s your head!" Gu Yiying said. "Otherwise, how to eat plum and preserves? Isn''t this what pregnant women eat?" "Qiao Ling, you can''t go back until eight o''clock in the evening!" Gu Yiyi went back directly. "Why?" Qiao Ling asked innocently. "Because you offended your boss, he gave you shoes to wear!" Gu Yiyi finished and went back to his office with a bag of preserves. Qiao Ling looked at the manager''s office in a daze, and then muttered, "sure enough, people in love are more emotional!" Gu Yiyi did some extra work. He was busy until seven o''clock when he came out of the office and saw that Qiao Ling was still at his desk, "Qiao Ling, why haven''t you finished work yet?" "Manager, didn''t you ask me to work overtime until eight o''clock to get back?" Qiao Ling looks at Gu Yi wrongly. "Oh, forget it!" Gu Yiyi nodded and said, "I''m joking with you. You''re serious! Let''s go. It''s time to get off work! Forget it. I''ll treat you to dinner this evening. " "Really?" Qiao Ling immediately two eyes shine to ask a way. "If you don''t get off work, it''s a fake!" Gu Yiying said. "Get off work now!" Qiao Ling immediately has no integrity to answer a way. After work, two people go to eat snacks, because both want to eat roast chicken wings. "Manager, the roast chicken wings of this family are the best I''ve ever eaten." Came to the barbecue shop, Qiao Ling said triumphantly. "I haven''t eaten this one. Try it!" Gu Yiyi nodded his head. Two people ordered roast chicken wings and some barbecue. "Order so much that you don''t have to have dinner at night." Qiao Ling said with satisfaction. "Take your time, not enough." Gu Yi answers with a smile. "Manager, how happy to be your assistant!" "Happiness, your elbow is still turning out!" "Manager, don''t hurt me. I really think director Lu is really good!" "Know your face, know your heart!" "I don''t know about other people. Director Lu, I really think people are very good, because good people are not bad in general!" "How do you know he''s kind?" Gu Yi sneers at this. She used to be his assistant and almost didn''t get scolded by him for jumping off a building. And Lu Li later came to ask her to ask Lu Heng to let her family go. As well as his ruthlessness when he broke up, she didn''t see his kindness at all! "Really, director Lu has helped a lot of people." Gu Yiyi raised his head to look at Qiao Ling and asked in surprise, "how do you know?" Logically speaking, Lu Heng is such a low-key person, even if he does these things, he will not let others know. "Because I used to live in the same village as director Lu." "Ah?" Gu Yiyi was even more confused. After chatting with Qiaoling, we know that Qiaoling''s home is in the small mountain village where Lu Heng and his mother moved to the countryside. "No, I''ve been to your village!" Gu Yi thought it was incredible. No wonder Qiao Ling can bring some local products to her every time she goes back."Really?" Qiao Ling looked at Gu Yi in surprise and asked curiously, "why haven''t I seen you?" "I haven''t been there several times. At that time, you were still in graduate school." "I see. You are the ex girlfriend of director Lu, right! I''ve heard from the villagers that director Lu has made a beautiful girlfriend, but I''ve never seen her before. " Qiao Ling gushed. Gu Yiyi suddenly had a black thread and did not forget to tease him, "I didn''t expect that you were really Lu Heng''an''s spy "Manager, I''m really not. I haven''t done anything else except to help director Lu bring things!" "I haven''t heard of you before. I know Lu Heng." Gu asked one by one. "I don''t want to get involved." Qiao Ling smiles to answer a way. "I can''t look down on you in the future!" "Manager, please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong. In the future, what director Lu asked me to do for him, I just refused! Stand firmly on the United Front with the manager "Well, I don''t believe you!" "Manager, no!" Qiao Ling begged for mercy. "By the way, does Lu Heng still live with you? Gu Yi changed the topic and asked. "Don''t the manager know?" Qiao Ling asked in surprise. "What do you know?" Gu Yiyi looks at Qiao Ling puzzledly. "Director Lu moved away not long after aunt Lu died!" "You mean Lu Heng''s mother has been one by one." Gu Yiyi looks at Qiao Ling in amazement! "Yes, a few years ago. Aunt Lu was not in good health. She moved to us just to have a rest. Later, it seemed that he was even weaker after being stimulated. He left soon. When Aunt Lu left, the people in our village felt very sorry, such a good person! Director Lu is also very pitiful. He has no relatives! " Qiao Ling sighs. "No wonder he''s applying for a bachelor''s apartment!" Gu Yi murmured. "What did you say, manager?" Qiao Ling didn''t hear clearly, looking at Gu Yi asked. "Nothing! Eat more! " Gu Yiyi shook his head. She knew nothing about Lu Heng in recent years. As long as she wants to know, there are channels to know, but she doesn''t want to know, so she blocks all the information about him. After having a barbecue with Qiaoling, the two separate, Gu Yi, on his way back, passes the neighborhood where the company''s apartment is located, and suddenly wants to go up to see him, I don''t know whether Lu Heng has come back from work at this time. Chapter 872 Gu Yi arrives at the downstairs of Lu Heng''s apartment, still hesitates. The latest and fastest update it''s nothing. It''s nothing but coming here. And at this time to see Lu Heng, what she wants to say, also quite abrupt feeling. Gu Yiyi thought for a moment, but he turned and went back. "One by one" when he heard someone calling him, Gu Yiyi was stunned, turned his head and saw Lu Heng standing nearby with his briefcase and looking at him in surprise. "I That Just passing by here! " Gu Yiyi suddenly blushed and wanted to explain it, but he didn''t know how to explain it properly. "I know. I''m glad you can come to see me! Go upstairs and sit down for a while Lu Heng came over and said. "No, it''s a little late. I won''t disturb your rest. Bye!" Gu Yiyi finished, turned around and wanted to escape. "One by one, here you are. Have a drink of water before you go!" Lu Heng held her and said. "I''m not thirsty!" Gu Yiyi replied in embarrassment. "I know, you come here once in a blue moon. You''d better sit down for a while!" Lu Heng said, holding her hand, toward the security door. Gu Yiyi sweated directly. After struggling for several times, Lu Heng didn''t break away from him, so he had to let him go. Into the elevator, Lu Heng released Gu Yi''s hand, although did not speak, but has been looking at her, eyebrows with a smile. Gu Yi lowered his head to avoid Lu Heng''s sight. To the floor, Lu Heng let Gu eleven out of the elevator first, and then followed him out to open the door. After entering Lu Heng''s apartment, Gu was stunned and thought he was wrong. When she brought Lu Heng over before, it was not such a layout and style. Now it''s obviously redesigned and decorated, but there''s a sense of separation. "Tea or juice?" After putting down his briefcase, Lu Heng turned to Gu Yi and asked. "Just give me a glass of boiled water! Thank you Gu Yiying said. Lu Heng into the small kitchen, a cup of boiled water, which a few bags of snacks out. "You eat these things, too?" Gu Yi was a bit surprised. "For you!" Lu Heng Road. Gu looked up at Lu Heng, puzzled. She came here on a whim today. How could Lu Heng know she was coming. "I don''t know when you will come. I just prepare it in advance. If you come, you can have it." Lu Heng explained. When Gu Yi used to be his assistant, he also liked to put snacks in the drawer. Sometimes when he was tired from work, he would take a few bites secretly, and his expression was the same as that of a squirrel eating pinecones. Instead of being polite to Lu Heng, Gu took a packet of barbecue flavored potato chips and opened the package. Sure enough, as long as the chips are the same style, sell air, send chips by the way. The latest and fastest update, free reading "go to dinner with Qiao Ling in the evening!" "How do you know?" Gu Yi raised his head and looked at Lu Heng. The next second, he felt that his problem was unnecessary. It must be Qiao Ling who told him. "You are smart enough to have a spy by my side to watch my every move!" Gu Yi sneered. "Just ask Qiaoling to help buy a breakfast!" Lu Heng explained with a smile. "Lu Heng suddenly thought of the right thing to say. "What do you know?" Lu Heng stares at Gu and asks. "Aunt Lu died! I''m sorry, I don''t know, or I should see her off. " Gu Yi raised his head and looked at Lu Heng. Lu Heng paused for a moment, but soon recovered her calm, "it''s OK. My mother left suddenly, and she didn''t suffer too much. You''ve got it. " In fact, Gu Yi has a lot of questions to ask, but he can''t ask any now. I don''t know how to ask, and I don''t seem to have any position to ask. Gu Yiyi drinks water with his head down. "If you want to know, just say hello." When Lu Heng''s voice came, Gu Yi raised his head and looked at Lu Heng, after a while, he asked, "did you revenge Lu for leaving home because of aunt Lu?" In fact, what she wanted to ask was why he had to break up, but she couldn''t ask. "It''s not the main reason, though it has some influence!" Lu Heng did not deny it. "What''s that for?" Gu asked. She has heard some of them from Lu Li, but it''s not very clear. Now she wants to hear what Lu Heng says. "Lu he is my mother''s dowry, I just want to return what belongs to my mother!" Lu Heng answered calmly. "Oh Gu Yiyi answered."Why did you come to Gu?" After a while, Gu Yi asked again. "Isn''t the reason so obvious?" Lu Heng looked directly at Gu Yi''s eyes. Gu Yi regretted asking such a question. "Since you are going back to Luhe, you should manage it well." Gu Yiyi finished and regretted again. It doesn''t seem to be her turn to direct the decision. "Nothing is more important than you now!" Lu Heng answered the question in a straight and white way. Gu Yiyi was immediately embarrassed, "it''s too late to say that." "If you don''t say it now, it will be later!" Lu Heng responded calmly. "Nothing more, I''m going back to rest!" Gu Yi habitually evades to. "I''ll see you off!" Lu Heng didn''t force her to get up, "no, I drove by myself!" Gu Yiyi waved his hand and walked towards the door. Lu Heng followed him. "I said, you don''t have to send it!" Gu Yi suddenly said with some excitement. "One by one, if you want to drive by yourself, you should leave later. You are not fit to drive now!" Lu Heng is holding on until now. "I don''t care!" Gu Yi stares at Lu Heng and roars. Lu Heng stares at her and doesn''t speak. "Sorry, I''m a little out of control. I know you do a lot for me now, I am also very moved, but moved does not mean love. As long as I think of you at the beginning of breaking up so decisively, I have no way to calmly accept the new start now. You haven''t been abandoned, you don''t understand that feeling. " Gu Yiyi took a deep breath, looked up at Lu Heng and said. "I didn''t abandon you. Even if I broke up, I didn''t leave you in my heart. It''s not that I haven''t been abandoned, it''s just that the people who abandoned me are different! " Lu Heng murmured. Gu Yi looked at Lu Heng in dismay. "Don''t get me wrong. You are the only one for me. There is no other woman except you!" Lu Heng smiles and kisses Gu Yi''s lips. Gu Yi didn''t know whether it was because he was too surprised or because he was so excited that he didn''t slow down for a moment. At this moment, he stood in the same place, neither catering nor struggling. After a while, Gu Yi suddenly fell to the ground like Zhongxie. He put his arms around Lu Heng''s neck and kissed him back. Even if he tasted the fishy and sweet taste, he didn''t let go. So hard to tear entanglement, as if to die together in general, everything is zero. The next development, more and more not according to the direction of Lu Heng plan. Chapter 873 Gu Yiyi would occasionally come to Lu Heng for the night. When he was in a good mood, he would cook some things, even if it was just simple noodles with vegetables and eggs, and tidy up the room. When he is in a bad mood, he will vent all his anger on Lu Heng. At the moment, Lu Heng was cooking in the small kitchen. Gu Yi was lying on the bed lazily, looking at the direction of the kitchen. There was a partition between them, but he could still see the outline. After a while, Gu Yi got up and went to the kitchen. He put his arms around Lu Heng''s waist and put his face on his back. "I''m hungry. I''ll eat it in a little while." Gu Yiyi is biting on Lu Heng''s back. It''s very stiff. Maybe he has been exercising all the time, but he is still biting out rows of teeth marks by Gu Yiyi. It hurts, but Lu Heng still indulges her. He knew that she still had pain in her heart and needed to vent. Gu Yiyi looked at the rows of teeth, raised his mouth and said, "I''m so hungry that I want to eat you now!" "Eat Lu Heng turned off the induction cooker with a smile, turned around, looked down at Gu Yi and said with a smile. "I''m not interested Gu shrugged his shoulders and turned away. Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi''s back in tears and laughter. Gu Yiyi came out of the bathroom and changed his clothes. Lu Heng put breakfast on the tea table, and two people sat on the sofa eating breakfast. "Are you free this weekend?" "I don''t know. Under normal circumstances, I should be free!" Gu a eyelid didn''t lift ground to answer a way. "I''ll contact you then!" "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi turns to look at Lu Heng and asks. "I''ll show you some furniture!" "Can you put it here?" Gu looked around the apartment one by one and said in silence. "I bought a house, just ready to decorate, we first choose furniture, and then determine the style of decoration." Lu Heng explained. "What does your house have to do with me?" Gu Yiyi said. "You''re the hostess. Why doesn''t it matter?" "Not rare!" Gu one finish, bow to continue to eat breakfast. Lu Heng doesn''t fight with her either. Just pick her up when it''s time. After breakfast, they went to work. It''s very close to the company from here. Ten minutes is enough. But instead of taking Lu Heng''s car, Gu drove to work by himself. At noon, I received a call from my mother, asking her to go home to eat after work. Gu Yi felt that he had really become a bucket. His mother would not bring her a phone if she had nothing to do now. When she called her, she would let her go back to eat! After work, Gu Yi went straight home. My mother cooked the soup and waited for her to come back. While Gu Yiyi was drinking the soup, his mother sat at the dinner table and looked at her. "Mom, is there something you want to tell me?" "One by one, how are you getting along with Lu Heng now?" An long hesitated to answer the way. "Not bad!" Gu Yiyi did not hide. "Take Lu Heng back for dinner sometime. It''s time to discuss your marriage!" Anjou told me. The latest and fastest update "marriage? I didn''t want to get married! " Gu Yiyi looked up at his mother in dismay. "What are you talking about? You don''t want to get married, and you want to be single all your life?" "Mom, the word" single "seems to describe a man!" "Anyway, it means the same. I won''t let you fool around!" "Mom, I''m in love with Lu Heng, but I haven''t thought about getting married yet. Anyway, mom, don''t worry. Wait till I want to get married! " Gu Yi shrugged his shoulders and answered. An Jiu looks at her daughter with a bitter expression. Gu Yi, with one cheek, sighed, "Mom, don''t you think people should be comfortable? If marriage is not as happy as love, why do you have to get married? " "Do you still have a problem with Lu Heng?" "No problem? It''s just that I don''t want to settle so soon! " "Then don''t spend the night outside. You can bring Lu Heng back, but you are not allowed to spend the night outside!" "No, Ma, when did you become so open?" Gu Yi looked at his mother in surprise and said. "What''s open? I''m not worried about your mess!" An Jiu stares at his daughter. "Mom, I''m not a girl who doesn''t know the world any more. I''m almost 30 years old. I know what I''m doing. You can rest assured!" "What''s 30 years old? It''s a few years away!" "It''s fast anyway. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll protect myself! If you''re not careful, I mean, if you''re not careful, I''ll get married.But now I don''t have a plan for that! " Gu Yiying said. An Jiu looks at his daughter with a worried expression. "Don''t worry about me, Ma! Really, I know what I''m doing. If you look at me like this again, I''ll have indigestion! " "Nonsense, eat more!" An long finish saying, get up to walk toward the direction of the living room. Gu Yiyi heard his mother murmur, "he used to be very good, but now he is rebellious?" Gu Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. Where is she rebellious? She just doesn''t have confidence in Lu Heng. Before fully persuading herself, she won''t rashly walk into the grave of marriage with Lu Heng. Lu Heng went back to his apartment. As soon as he closed the door, a figure came. Lu Heng almost reflexively suppressed the other side on the wall, and the next second he loosened his strength, because of the familiar touch and breath. "You''re going to kill me!" Gu Yiyi coughed twice and rolled his eyes in protest. "Sorry, I didn''t know it was you. You didn''t go to work this afternoon?" Lu Heng stroked her neck and asked. "Yes, it''s a vacation." Gu Yiying said. "I knew I''d make an appointment with you in advance. I''ll go out to dinner in the evening!" "I''ve cooked the porridge. I''ll wait for you to cook." Gu finished and walked through the porch. After washing his hands, Lu Heng went to cook. It''s just two dishes and one soup. Two people are eating dinner around the tea table. Gu Yi said that after dinner, she had to go back. Lu Heng looked up at her, "don''t you stay at night?" "No, my mother said, I''m not allowed to spend the night outside!" Gu Yiyi complacently replied. Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi with a smile and said nothing. After dinner, Lu Heng goes to wash the dishes and chopsticks, and Gu Yiwo watches the variety show on the sofa, plans to go home before nine o''clock. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Lu Heng went to the sofa and sat down to watch TV with Gu. Gu Yiyi glanced at him and continued to watch the program, smiling. After a while, I only felt cold on my finger. Turning around, I saw a simple diamond ring on my left ring finger. "What for?" Gu Yi stares at Lu Heng on guard and asks, reaching out to pull out the ring. Lu Heng pressed her hand and said, "one by one, marry me!" "No!" Gu Yiyi refused to be concise! "You can think about answering me in two days." "Don''t think about it. I can answer you now. I don''t want to get married yet!" "Then wear it for two days and give it back to me then!" "Lu Heng, what do you want?" Gu Yiyi stares at Lu Heng. "I want to marry you!" "But I don''t want to marry you!" "You are my man already!" "Then you are also my person. Can I ask you to marry me?" Gu Yiyi raised Lu Heng''s chin with his index finger and asked with a smile. "Good!" Lu Heng''s answer was crisp and clear. But Gu Yiyi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lu Heng would give such a reply. She was completely angry just now and said it casually. "If you don''t want to marry me, I can marry you instead! "Lu Heng continued. "Play word games with me! Sorry, I have no time to accompany you! "Gu Yiyi patted Lu Heng on the cheek, then stood up and was ready to go back. Chapter 874 Lu Heng walked out of the apartment with his mobile phone and key. "I drove here, you don''t have to drive me!" Gu Yihui said. "I''ll go for a walk, and you''ll give me a ride!" Lu Heng should be here. Gu Yiyi can''t help but roll his eyes. When does Lu Heng have leisure to walk alone? But in the end, he didn''t say anything and got into the elevator. Lu Heng is happy. Anyway, she can''t manage it. After going downstairs, Gu Yi naturally walked towards the front passenger seat. Lu Heng took the driver''s seat and was responsible for driving. "I''ll squint for a while and call me when I get there!" Gu explained Lu Heng one by one. "Good!" Lu Heng should be here. After a while, Gu Yiyi thought of something, opened his eyes, turned to Lu Heng and said, "Lu Heng, buy an iron baking plate!" "Want to eat barbecue?" "Yes, I suddenly feel that the barbecue is delicious!" Gu Yiyi nodded. "I''ll take you to dinner this weekend!" Lu Heng should be here. "Where to eat?" "Then you''ll know!" "Don''t sell me!" Gu made fun of one by one. Lu Heng turned to look at her and laughed, "no one can afford it!" Gu Yi sneers at this. Lu Heng didn''t give much explanation. After all, the two people''s definitions of buying are different. Gu Yi seemed really sleepy, and soon fell asleep. Lu Heng slowed down and went straight at the intersection in front of him. He didn''t drive in the direction of Gu''s home. He just wanted to let Gu Yiyi sleep for a while, and he wanted to spend more time alone with Gu Yiyi. After arriving at Gu''s door, Lu Heng woke up Gu Yi. Gu Yi is still a bit sleepy. Lu Heng asked her to go in by herself, and he helped her drive the car into the garage. "Don''t be so far away, I''m too lazy to walk!" Gu Yiyi responded directly. "Forget it, I''ll carry you back!" Lu Heng should be here. Then I drove the car into Gu''s door and headed for the garage. Gu Yiyi couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Lu Heng, don''t think you can meet my parents by taking the opportunity. I can tell you that our family doesn''t have the rules to receive guests so late." "At this moment, I won''t disturb Gu Dong and Mrs. Gu. I''ll take you back to the door." "You''re sick!" Gu said in silence. "It''s so late. If you don''t hurry back, I''ll be home!" "You''re sleepy. I don''t mind driving, even if it''s just from the door to the garage." Lu Heng gently stroked Gu Yi''s cheek. Gu Yi wanted to crush Lu Heng. "If you''re happy, I''m going back. Take your time, no delivery!" Gu Yiyi finished, unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. Lu Heng got out of the car and accompanied her to the villa. When I got to the door, I said good night to her, and then I really went back. Gu Yiyi turned his head to look at Lu Heng''s back. He felt that Lu Heng was very ill now. He asked deliberately, "are you sure you don''t want to go in and sit for a while?" "No, it''s too late. It''s inconvenient to disturb. You have a rest early. I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow!" Lu Heng should be here. Gu Yiyi shrugged his shoulders and walked towards the landing scale, handed him the car key and said, "remember to pick me up on time tomorrow. If I''m late for work, you''ll be finished!" "Yes! Miss Gu Lu Heng took the car key and answered with a smile. Gu Yiyi waved her hand and turned to walk towards the door. She was really sleepy and had no energy to tangle with Lu Heng. As soon as Gu Yi entered the room, her mother was still awake and asked who she always talked to? Lu Heng sent her back one by one. Ann looked at the door for a long time and asked, why didn''t she follow you into the room? Gu Yiying said that when he went back, Lu Heng said that it was too late to disturb him. An Jiu reproached him with disapproval. How can you be so impolite, child? No matter how, Lu Heng is also a guest. Gu Yiyi quickly comforted him. Ma, don''t worry. I didn''t take Lu Heng as an outsider. Don''t treat him as an outsider. Anyway, he will be your son-in-law sooner or later! By the way, you can make trouble for him, don''t be too nice to him! I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. Good night, mom! Gu Yiyi finished without waiting for his mother to respond, and then he slipped upstairs. An Jiu looks at her daughter''s back, and she can''t laugh or cry. Why is the child more and more willful? The next day, Lu Heng drove Gu Yi''s car to meet her. Gu Yiyi just washed and went downstairs, but she was still a little sleepy. She squinted downstairs and didn''t see Lu Heng sitting in her living room. "Good morning, Dad!"Vaguely see the figure on the sofa, Gu said hello to one by one. "One by one, it''s me!" Gu opened his eyes one by one and saw Lu Heng, who couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately asked in dismay, "Why are you here?" "I''ll come to pick you up to work!" "So early!" Gu looked at the time one by one. There is still an hour to go to work! Then he rubbed his face and asked, "where''s my dad?" "Isn''t Mr. Gu on a business trip these two days?" Lu Heng "Oh, my memory!" Gu Yiyi groaned. Anjou had already prepared breakfast. She came out of the dining room and was about to call Lu Heng to have breakfast. When she saw her daughter, she said, "you''ve just had breakfast!" Then he turned to Lu Heng and said, "Lu Heng, have breakfast!" "Aunt, I''ve had breakfast, thank you!" Lu Heng got up and politely answered. "Have some more, just with you! She is picky about food recently. Help me to urge her more! " An Jiu said with a smile. "Let''s go! Have another bowl with me Gu Yi said. "Besides, my mother''s breakfast is not so easy to eat!" "Aunt, have breakfast together!" Lu Heng had no choice but to come. "You eat first. I''ll drink some water. You''re welcome to eat more!" Anjou should arrive with a smile. "Mom, let''s have breakfast first!" Gu Yi said a word with his mother, took Lu Heng''s hand and went into the dining room together. As Gu Yiyi served porridge, he explained, "my parents usually eat together. When my father is on a business trip, my mother will eat later, because there is no hurry!" "It''s good to be quiet when the zither and the harp are singing harmoniously." Lu Heng sighed. Gu Yi smiles, "do you envy me very much?" "It''s a model for us to learn!" Lu Heng should be here. "Don''t talk about me!" Gu Yiyi should be here. Although I said that, my eyebrows and eyes were still full of smiles. A good relationship between parents is something to be proud of. I asked my mother why she chose my father. My mother said with a smile that at that time, the family was going bankrupt. It happened that my father''s family had a lot of money, so they complemented each other and got married. Gu Yi always scoffs at this. How can it be? If so, the father can have many choices, not necessarily the mother. Mother should come with a smile, because at that time only I want him! Gu Yiyi took his mother''s words as a joke. But I always know that happiness is not measured by money. Money has the greatest effect on the problem of food and clothing. After solving the problem of food and clothing, the happiness that money can provide begins to show a marginal decreasing effect, that is, more money does not mean more happiness. Chapter 875 At the weekend, Lu Heng came to pick up Gu Yi for an outing. I have already agreed that I will take Gu Yi to barbecue at the weekend. Lu Heng drives his off-road vehicle, shuttling along the country road, and Gu Yiyi enjoys the roadside scenery. This season is just when the rice is ripe. It''s a beautiful scene that stretches to the foot of the mountain and complements the blue sky and white clouds. "I''ll come here to take photos in the future!" Gu Yiyi said with emotion. "Maybe you can consider taking wedding photos first!" Lu Heng echoed. "No, no!" Gu Yiyi answered with a loud voice, then put his hands in a trumpet shape and cried excitedly. Lu Heng devoted himself to driving and let Gu Yi make trouble like a child. After a while, Gu Yi suddenly turned his head and said, "how can this road feel a little familiar?" "I thought you had to wait until you got to your destination to find out!" Lu Heng should arrive with a smile. Gu Yiyi stares at Lu Heng. After a while, he suddenly finds something and exclaims, "is this the way to your house?" "Yes Lu Heng answered. "How has it changed so much? I don''t recognize it at all "It has been developed into a demonstration base for crops, and unified planning and development have been made in the past two years!" Lu Heng introduced. "It can be developed into an ecological tour. The scenery is so beautiful!" "There are considerations in this respect, but we are still doing research and investigation. It is the best that tourism and ecology can achieve both!" "That''s true. Otherwise, there are too many tourists and they don''t coordinate well. On the contrary, they destroy the most primitive beauty here." Gu Yiyi nodded his head. It wasn''t long before I arrived at the small village where Lu Heng used to live, that is, Qiaoling village. Park the car in the open space, two people carrying things to Lu''s home. On the way, he met the villagers and said hello warmly. Later, Gu Yi was a little embarrassed, because their eyes were clearly Lu Heng''s daughter-in-law! When he arrived at Lu''s home, Gu Yiyi felt a little sad. he hadn''t been here for a long time. It felt like something happened in the last century. Lu''s house is still very clean. It''s obvious that someone cleans it regularly, even though Lu Heng doesn''t come back to live very often. "Let''s have a rest and take you to Houshan barbecue later!" After putting things down, Lu Heng helped Gu wring a bottle of mineral water one by one, handed it to her and said. "Can we have barbecue in the mountains?" Gu took the mineral water and asked. "There''s a barbecue area!" After more than half an hour''s rest, Lu Heng almost finished his preparations. He drove a motorcycle and set out with Gu Yi with the prepared things. Hearing the sudden voice, Gu Yi couldn''t help laughing. When she first saw Lu Heng at that time, she heard the sound of motorcycles first, and then saw others. "Hold it steady!" Lu Heng reminded. "No, slow down!" Gu Yiyi deliberately sings the opposite tune. "I''d better hold it steady, or I''ll fall down and be picked up by others. They won''t return such a precious thing to me!" Lu Heng laughingly pulled Gu Yi''s hand, encircled his waist and said. "You are the thing!" Gu Yiyi laughed and scolded. The two set out for the barbecue area. It''s in the open space beside a stream, with bamboo groves to rest. It''s a good place to be near mountains and rivers. Lu Heng set up a barbecue table temporarily to light a charcoal fire and barbecue on the top of the iron net. the most primitive barbecue way. Gu Yiyi turns over the food and Lu Heng cuts a bamboo. "What do you want to do?" Gu Yi asked curiously. "Make bamboo rice in the evening!" Lu Heng explained. Gu yi11 listen, saliva almost drips down. "I''m so greedy that I don''t want to go back!" "Stay in the evening and take you back tomorrow!" "I see. It''s your trick to trick me and then not let me go back!" Gu Yiyi said. "You found out!" Lu Heng smiles and stares at Gu Yiying. Gu Yi was embarrassed by Lu Heng, so he had to look away and began to talk about him. "Can we finish with so many things?" "Don''t worry about this problem, someone will help solve it!" Gu Yiyi didn''t ask any more. He took out his mobile phone and took a few photos. He sent them to his elder brother, second brother and Lu Li. "Just drool, don''t be jealous!" This is the attached information! After a while, Lu Li''s phone call came in general. "It''s not kind of you to go and eat delicious food by yourself Lu Li protested in the first sentence."Not alone, I''m with Lu Heng!" Gu Yiyi responded very rudely. "Bang, where is it? I''ll go by rocket!" Lu Li should be here. "In the valley, you can''t find a place by yourself. I''ll take you with me next time." "When is the next time?" Gu Yiyi raised his head to look at Lu Heng and asked, "when shall we come here again next time?" "On the honeymoon!" Lu Heng should arrive with a smile. Gu Yiyi responds to Lu Li on the other end of the phone, "Lu Heng said that when he was on his honeymoon What''s the honeymoon? " Gu Yi just responded and looked at Lu Heng in amazement. However, Lu Li on the other end of the phone burst out laughing, "Lu Heng is proposing to you!" "He has begged one hundred and one times!" Gu one by one should arrive speechless. "You haven''t agreed yet?" "I haven''t had enough!" "You are so cruel! Come back and bring me some! " "No, it''s not good for pregnant women to have barbecue!" "I''m not pregnant yet!" Lu Li roared. "Pregnant women are not good!" Gu Yi should arrive with a smile. "Go away one by one" after chatting with Lu Li for more than half an hour, we can finally hang up. She smelled the smell of grilled fish, and Luli kept talking with her. I can eat at last. As a result, my sister-in-law called me, "little beauty, it''s not very kind of you to go and eat delicious food yourself!" Lolo asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Ha ha, sister-in-law, why don''t you let elder brother drive you here?" Gu Yiyi is seduced. "I''ve already told your elder brother that you''ve lived in a world of two. Our two light bulbs used to be too dazzling. Instead, they took me to a hot spring!" "Light bulb, I can''t see, it doesn''t matter!" "Nonsense, have fun. Of course, it doesn''t matter to bring back a small light bulb at that time!" "Little light bulb?" Gu Yiyi asked. "Take advantage of the two people''s world, actively create people!" "Sister in law, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You''ve become so dirty!" Gu Yiyi suddenly had a black line. The next second I heard the voice of big brother, " Don''t listen to your sister-in-law''s nonsense, go home early in the evening! Be safe on the road "I see, big brother! You and your sister-in-law can enjoy the hot spring. Of course, I don''t mind more nephews and nieces! " ? Read the complete version of mysterious husband''s novel of no divorce, please search on * Baidu * or * 360 * ? Of ? book ? city ? Net "Gu Yi!" Gu Yi warned. "It''s noisy, the signal is bad, hang up!" Gu Yi finished and hung up with a smile. He raised his head to realize Lu Heng. Gu Yi was immediately embarrassed and began to talk about him. Then I heard Lu Heng say, "I think my sister-in-law''s idea is good!" Gu Yiyi directly glared at Lu Heng, "I want to live by myself!" Chapter 876 Streams, green hills, green bamboo and blue sky make life here poetic. "If you can build a small wooden house here and take a holiday at the weekend, it''s also a great enjoyment of life!" Gu Yiyi was full, and he sat down to have a rest. "We''ll build one if you like." Lu Heng echoed, "I''m just talking about it!" Gu Yi turned his head and asked with a smile, "how do you know this place?" "My former housekeeper''s wife was from this village. When there was no place to stay, they took me and my mother in." Lu Heng answered calmly. What Gu Yi asked was how they knew about this place and moved in. But for a moment, Gu Heng and his mother did not think of this village. "Auntie doesn''t mean one by one." Gu Yi stopped here and didn''t say any more. "My mother was in poor health at that time. The doctor suggested that she should have a rest, so that''s one of the reasons why she moved here at the beginning. The other reason is that she couldn''t afford the rent at that time, and she couldn''t give my mother a better environment. After the housekeeper introduced it, my mother came here once and liked it very much. Later, we borrowed it and lived here. When we had some money, we bought land and built the house we live in now. " Lu Heng said it calmly. It''s like describing something that''s so common. "Why did you take on those debts?" Gu Yi can''t help asking. If you don''t have to bear those debts, maybe you won''t live so hard later. "It''s a matter of course that the father should repay the son''s debt!" Lu Heng Road. "But your father chose to give up - I mean - you''d better think I didn''t say anything!" Gu Yiyi finally sighed and said. She wanted to say that his father had already given up on him and his mother, why did he help his father to bear the debt. If he has not inherited any property from his father before, he has no obligation to bear his father''s debt, so he can choose to ignore it. But I don''t think it''s appropriate to say that. It''s not only the matter of Lu Heng''s family, but also the matter of her elders. As an outsider, it''s not convenient for her to evaluate anything. "It''s enough to have a willful and irresponsible person at home, and don''t you think I can be more comfortable after paying off my debts?" Lu Heng smiles at Gu Yiying. "That''s true. It''s hard work!" Gu Yi nodded and echoed. "It''s not hard. At least I can pursue you openly now. It''s worth it." Lu Heng stares at Gu Yi. "What does it have to do with me?" Gu Yi looked away and began to change the topic again. "Shall we have bamboo tube rice in the evening?" "Yes, if you want something more delicious, we can take it back and cook it." "What do you mean?" Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng and asked. "You can add ingredients. You can add whatever you want!" "Let''s take it back and cook it. I''ll make it myself." Gu Yi said immediately. "Do you want to eat river fish?" "Good!" Gu Yiyi nodded his head. "Come on then!" "What do you mean?" Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng in a puzzled way. Zhang Erhang felt confused. "Do it yourself. There are a lot of fish in the stream. If you can catch them, we can add more food in the evening!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yiyi went straight to the black line. Originally thought that Lu Heng was just joking, did not expect that he really began to make tools, ready to catch fish. "Lu Heng, what else can''t you do?" Gu Yi looked at him and asked. "No children!" Lu Heng raised Mou Piao she one eye, smile to answer a way. Gu Yiyi turned his eyes directly. In the following time, Gu Yi''s laughter and cry of surprise reverberated from time to time at the foot of the mountain. Lu Heng is catching fish. Although she is helping, she is already very great. Later, two people sat by the charcoal fire, grilling fish and clothes. "Lu Heng, do you think that we are such a world expert in cultivation?" "Practice?" Lu Heng raised his mouth. Gu yi11 didn''t respond at first. It took a few seconds for him to understand the meaning of Lu Heng''s words. He gave Lu Heng a direct look, "you''re a wormlike Lu Heng looks at Gu Yi with a smile. Gu Yiyi avoids Lu Heng''s sight and doesn''t want to pay attention to this guy, continues to turn over the grilled fish and hum a ditty. I have to say that it''s really a pleasant thing to spend the weekend here! At dusk, sitting by the river and enjoying the sunset is also an enjoyable experience.The sun set and went back to Lu''s house. Lu Heng starts to cook hot water for dinner while Gu Yize talks to Tang Ying on the phone. Tang Ying wanted to have dinner with her one by one. "Not today, I''m outside!" Gu Yiying said. "Outside? Have you gone to meet your lover "You can see that. How can I get along in the future?" "Little sister, you are simple and beautiful. Don''t be fooled by the wolf. Come back to my brother''s arms, my brother will take you to drink spicy food Tang Ying said with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Well, I''ll go and talk to Lu Heng!" Gu Yiyi said with a smile, "wait a minute, who are you with?" Tang Ying asked immediately. "Lu Heng! Who else but him Gu Yi said with a smile. "Forget it. You two should continue to love each other. I won''t be a third son. Contact me when you get back! " "I''m afraid of being cheated, aren''t you?" "It depends on who they are!" Tang Ying responded immediately. "It''s no problem if it''s Lu Heng?" "Dare I have a question? Don''t tell him that I called you, or he will skin me "Why?" Gu Yiyi asked. "Sister, for the sake of my brother''s kindness to you, I''m sure you don''t fall into the trap. There''s nothing else to do. You can enjoy the world "Won''t you come and play with me?" Gu Yiyi smiles and invites him. "It''s better not to do such a thing!" "Nonsense, we''re just here for a holiday. It''s beautiful here. It''s really suitable for a holiday!" Gu turned one by one and answered with white eyes. "Where?" Tang Ying asked curiously. At this time, Lu Heng entered the living room and said, "one by one, the hot water is ready, you can take a bath!" Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng, then continued to talk on the phone, "it''s on Lu Heng''s side! Would you like to come over? " "Please forgive me. I won''t disturb you. Don''t say I called you. Bye!" With that, Tang Ying hung up and ran away. Gu Yiyi took his cell phone and muttered, "I haven''t finished yet!" Turning his head, he saw Lu Heng, and Gu said with a smile, "thank you Then he got up and took a bath. Chapter 877 After the bath, Gu Yi, dressed in Lu Heng''s clothes, is sitting by the window, blowing the cool natural wind and humming a song, "the south wind brings cool, the nightingale sings one by one" the night here is very quiet, you can clearly hear the crickets, and the neighbors'' warm yellow lights reflect the peace and tranquility here. It''s such a paradise! no wonder Lu Heng''s mother loved it. Now she feels that it''s a pleasure to live here leisurely. Gu Yi came upstairs with a bucket of hot water to soak his feet. "It''s too hot to soak your feet in this weather!" Gu Yi murmured. "Your physiological period is coming. Soak your feet to get wet. It won''t hurt at that time!" Lu Heng explained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi couldn''t say a word. How can Lu Heng even know her physiological period! So Gu Yiyi, while soaking his feet and blowing the wind, was in a rare mood to let go, thinking nothing and being at ease. At night, he stayed in Lu Heng''s house and slept in Lu Heng''s bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy. Lu Heng hugged her and said softly, "one by one, let''s get married!" Gu Yi''s thoughts were wandering. When he heard Lu Heng''s words, he suddenly woke up and said, "I think it''s very good now! There''s no plan to get married for the time being! " "In case you have one, are you going to make our child illegitimate?" Lu Heng asked with a frown. "There won''t be such a case!" Gu Yiyi''s answer was concise and to the point. "If you have one, let''s get married. Until then, it''s up to you!" Lu Heng finally responded. Gu Yi was silent and did not respond. Knowing that she had developed to such a state that no accident would happen, she would only stay with Lu Heng until she was old. But every time she heard about marriage, she still retreated reflexively. She would rather live a life without a promise than have no way to fulfill it. This night, Gu Yiyi slept soundly in Lu Heng''s arms. It has to be said that the air in the natural oxygen bar is better than that in the city. She almost sleeps until dawn and wakes up in the sound of birds. Lu Heng was not at her side, but she didn''t know when he got up. she rubbed his face, stretched his waist, and then got up. Then he walked barefoot to the corridor and heard the sound of water below. Looking down, Lu Heng was bailing water in the sink. "Morning one one" Gu said hello with a smile. "Good morning Lu Heng looked up at her and laughed. "Come down, brush your teeth, wash your face, and get ready for breakfast." "Good!" Gu Yiyi answered and continued to stretch. The air here was so fresh that she couldn''t help breathing twice and was in a good mood. Breakfast is very simple, porridge, a green vegetables, and a plate of dried radish, a fried egg. "Where did you get these dishes?" Gu Yi asked as he ate. "From the neighbor!" Lu Heng explained. "Good popularity!" Gu Yiyi praised it. "And half a chicken for you at noon!" Lu Heng continued. "It''s not good for us to take other people''s things all the time." Gu Yiyi raised his head and said. "It''s their intention. If you don''t accept them, it''s hard for you. You''ll find a chance to return them later." Lu Heng Road. Gu Yiyi nodded. After breakfast, Lu Heng took Gu Yi for a walk. Small bridge, flowing water, old vine, old tree, faint crow! Gu Yiyi finally got a taste of the scenery. "Where is Qiao Ling''s family?" Gu Yi asked curiously. "It''s not far from us. Do you want to go?" Lu Heng looked at her and asked. "No, I''ll ask!" Gu Yiyi shook his head. Qiao Ling did not come back, she ran to her home rashly, also very strange. After a tour, he went back to prepare lunch. Lu Heng still had a small pumpkin in his hand, which was sent by the villagers. Lu Heng said that he could make pumpkin porridge and pumpkin cake. When Gu yi11 heard the pumpkin cake, his saliva would flow out. "I want to eat pumpkin pie!" "My pumpkin porridge is also good. Don''t you want to try it?" "Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future. I want to eat pumpkin pie first!" Lu Heng looked at her and laughed. Gu Yi was embarrassed. "I mean, we''re colleagues anyway, and we''ll have a chance to get together in the future to show you how to cook!" "Just colleagues?" Lu Heng raised his mouth and asked. "Lovers, please!" Gu Yiyi responded with no words. "I''m more satisfied that you are my wife!" Lu Heng Road. "It''s a beautiful day today!" When Gu Yiquan didn''t hear it, he began to talk about him again.According to Lu Heng, every time Gu Yi evades something, she will choose tinnitus and then change the topic. this is her magic weapon. So every time he proposed, Gu Yiyi pretended not to hear and began to say something else. After returning to Lu''s home, Gu Yiyi burns a fire and Lu Heng cooks. They have a tacit understanding. Gu Yiyi said that if tourism develops in the future, they can open a B & B here and provide three meals. She cooks and he carries water. Lu Heng commented, "this ideal is very practical!" "It must be!" Gu Yiyi complacently replied. Sweating, in order to eat a few pumpkin cakes, but also worth it, after all, is their own, full of sense of achievement. The good times always pass quickly, and they have to leave in the afternoon. Because I have to work on Monday, it''s impractical to spend a night here and go to the company directly from here tomorrow morning. We''ll have dinner at Gu''s house. Lu Heng will join us. Gu Mo also came back from a business trip. Gu Yi and Gu Xi also came back to dinner with their wife and children. The whole family arrived, and it was very lively. Gu Yi is playing with his nieces and nephews. Lolo, who was helping to look after the children, asked with a smile, "don''t you plan to get married yet?" "I think it''s very good. It''s easy." Gu Yi teases his nieces and nephews and answers. "I don''t want to have a baby myself!" Lolo smiles and shakes his head, "I don''t have this plan for the time being. Now it''s enough to play with nephews and nieces." Gu Yiyi said, "when you get married, you don''t have to have children right away!" Fang Xiaoxi echoed. "When you get married, you can''t help it." Gu Yiyi shrugged his shoulders. "I think I''ve got matriphobia!" Lolo sighed. "Poor brother-in-law!" Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law, please don''t sing a single song. I''m your sister-in-law. Don''t help outsiders talk!" Gu Yiyi protested. "Is there anyone else here?" Lolo joked. Fang Xiaoxi also laughed. "Well, I can''t tell you! The elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law have been together with the elder brother and the second brother for a long time. They are all close to each other! " Gu Yiyi sighed. I thought how simple my sister-in-law and second sister-in-law used to be. They stood by her side and helped her talk. Now they began to learn how to turn to outsiders. What''s good about Lu Heng? How come all the family help him talk! Did you forget that he had abandoned her before? Well, it seems like a long time ago. It''s not interesting to mention it all the time. But isn''t it necessary to take a cut and gain wisdom? Chapter 878 Gu Yi and Lu Heng''s business is no secret in the company. Two people did not deliberately open, also did not deliberately hide, as Gu yi11 began to say, can not avoid, then let it be. If time can match, two people will have lunch together in the staff restaurant or the restaurant outside. However, most of the time, they are busy with their own affairs. After all, different departments seldom meet. The house Lu Heng bought is located by the river, in the high-rise of the building he asked Gu Yiwen about before. Is decoration, according to Gu Yi like style in decoration, furniture is also Gu Yi pick. Gu Yiyi said with a smile, is it his house or her house? Lu Heng said their house, but the householder can also change her name at any time. Gu Yiying said, you are not afraid that I will dump you when you change your name. Lu Heng looked at Gu Yi and said, "if that''s the case, I don''t know! Gu Yi sneered at this. If Lu Heng was a man who accepted his life, maybe he would not have worked so hard, and she would not have resented him so much. But Gu Yiyi chose the furniture and decoration style with Lu Heng after all. Intellectually, he still knew that as long as he was with Lu Heng, he would eventually live in that house. It''s better to decorate according to your favorite style at the beginning than to live in a comfortable place at that time. Then he thought to himself, if it''s not her but other girls who end up with Lu Heng, Lu Heng will think of her once in a while when he comes home and sees everything she has arranged. But in the end, he shook his head with a smile. If that''s the case, it''s better to forget each other in the world. "Why shake your head?" Lu Heng looked at her and asked. Gu Yi came back to his senses and realized that he had lost his mind again just now. He calmly replied, "nothing, I think of something else!" Lu Heng shook his head helplessly and did not ask. "I didn''t work overtime in the evening. Let''s have dinner together!" "Not today. I have an appointment with Lu Li." Gu Yiying said. "Isn''t she married?" "When you get married, can''t you have dinner together?" Gu Yiyi raised his head and looked at Lu Heng with some inexplicable expression. "No, I thought she would prefer to be at home with her husband!" Lu Heng said with a smile. "In addition to marriage, we should have our own space!" Gu Yiyi responded with words. Lu Heng nodded and did not refute. "By the way, how did you think of being the best man in the first place?" Gu Yi asked curiously. This is something she has been curious about, but she has never had a chance to ask. "If I say it''s for you, do you believe it?" Lu Heng approached Gu and asked one by one. Although Gu Yi sneered at this and didn''t believe it, he didn''t directly refute Lu Heng. He just answered with a smile, "believe it, why don''t you believe it?" Four or two thousand catties. Lu Heng looked at Gu with a smile, "I used to think you were stupid, but now I finally know that I''m wrong!" "You know it now!" Gu Yiyi complacently replied. She has never been stupid, after all, her father is Gu Mo, no matter how much she will inherit some. But she is not smart, because her mother is Anjou, simple and kind, and sometimes will be unrestrained, she naturally more or less like her. So in a word, she is not as stupid as he thinks, but she is not so smart. After lunch, I went back to work. The appointment with Lu Li at night is not a lie to Lu Heng, but a real appointment. There is something wrong with Lu Li''s mood these days. Gu Yi has made an appointment with her twice, but she hasn''t made an appointment. Today, she finally agreed to have dinner together. At the appointed restaurant, Lu Li is already there. Gu Yiyi was surprised by his neat short hair, "you cut your hair!" "How''s it going? Do you look good? " Lu Li fiddled with his short hair and asked. "I''m not used to it just now, but it''s really pretty. Your face is suitable!" Gu Yiying said. Cutting short hair has a kind of handsome beauty. "Why did I cut it in Jingning?" Lu Li answered with his short hair. "So your husband likes short hair!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "He didn''t like it. I cut it!" Gu YILENG for a moment, puzzled to look at Lu Li. Lu Li sipped his mouth and did not explain. He took the tea and drank it. "Is something wrong?" Gu Yi asked carefully. "Yes Lu Li nodded. Gu Yi''s heart clattered for a moment, and he had an ominous premonition. "What happened?" Gu Yi looked at Lu Li and asked.Lu Li pursed his mouth again, still wondering how to speak. After a while, he said, "he Jingning betrayed me!" "It''s a misunderstanding, isn''t it?" Gu one by one widened his eyes and replied in consternation. She met Lu Li''s husband. He was gentle and scholarly. He was very angry. He should not be the kind of person who would make trouble. Lu Li said the cause and effect of the matter to Gu Yi without expression, but Gu Yi was terrified. The plot is very conventional, ex girlfriend, family opposed, and then in the role of alcohol, confused. The woman is pregnant. Find Lu Li and have a showdown. "The woman actually asked me to help them. She said that I was the third party between them. I helped them. Who would help me?" Lu Li sneered. Gu Yi didn''t know what to say, so he could only ask in embarrassment, "what did your husband say?" "He said it was just an accident. He drank too much that day and mistook the girl for me. I also believe that I am not even inferior to the IQ of a three-year-old. He drank too much, he should not lift, but also on the woman, and even pregnant Land from gnashing teeth to respond to the road. Gu Yi didn''t know what to say. "What are you going to do now?" "I don''t know. It''s chaotic, but there must be no way to live. Fortunately, there are no children. If there are children, maybe there is no way to solve them! " Lu Li sighed and said. Gu Yi can see that while Lu Li is suffering and resenting, he can''t let go of this relationship. "What does your husband mean?" Gu Yi asked. "He didn''t agree to divorce. He only said it was his fault this time. He would not contact that woman again and promised not to make the same mistake again! But how can I believe her? One by one, when this happened, I didn''t even dare to say when I went home, nor did my friends around me, because it was too humiliating. I can only tell you now. It''s not me who did wrong, but I suffer the most! Why? " Lu Lixin is unwilling to speak out. Gu Yi''s heart is full of sorrow, but he doesn''t know whether to persuade Lu Li or he. "Lu Li, now things have happened, and we can''t change it. If you don''t know what to do next? Why don''t you just let it go and calm down for a while? Maybe after a while, you know how to do it well? The decision made at that time may be more appropriate. " Gu advised one by one. Chapter 879 After separated from Lu Li, Gu Yi was very disappointed. The feeling of drowsiness is as if it happened to me, helpless and helpless. Think of when Lu Heng put forward to break up, she is such a pain. I hope that time can go back to the time before Lu Heng broke up, otherwise it will go back to the time before their relationship, maybe the pain will not be so deep. Therefore, she can understand Lu Li''s mood at the moment, she wants to forgive, but she can''t convince herself. Do not forgive, two people''s marriage can only stop here, but also attachment. She was in a dilemma. If you can''t get past yourself, or he Jingning''s, it''s like you''re two selves. You''re tearing at the moment. At last, it depends on which side persuades the other. But in any case, the result was heartbreaking. She didn''t expect that he Jingning, such a refined person, would cheat on her, and it was not long after she got married. When Gu Yiyi received Lu Heng''s call, he just came back to his home, but he was in a low mood, so he stopped there and wanted to adjust before going home. "Hello," Gu Yiyi answered the phone feebly. "What''s wrong?" Lu Heng heard Gu Yi''s voice and asked. "No" "where is it" "at home" Gu Yi raised his head, looked in the direction of his door and answered. "I''m at your house," Lu Heng said with a frown. "Oh, I just got home." Gu Yi continued, "let''s talk about it later" Gu Yi finished and hung up. I didn''t expect that Lu Heng came to her home. She wanted to stay here for a while, but now she has to go back, otherwise the family would think something happened to her. After entering the gate and driving towards the garage, you can see that Lu Heng has been waiting for the gate. Gu Yiyi stopped the car and got off. Lu Heng came over and almost habitually explored the temperature of her forehead. "I''m not uncomfortable," Gu Yiyi took Lu Heng''s hand and said. "You are not in the right mood. What happened?" Lu Heng looked at her and asked. "Why can''t I avoid your eyes for anything?" Gu Yi raised his head and looked at Lu Heng, looking unreasonable. "Because I care about you," Lu Heng said after staring at Gu Yi for a long time. "Sorry, I was a little excited just now" "it''s OK" GU Yiyi walked forward with his head down. After a few steps, he stopped, turned around and almost bumped into Lu Heng. But now she didn''t care about it. She just raised her head and said, "there''s something wrong with Lu Li''s marriage with he Jingning" "Oh" Lu Heng answered lightly . "How can you react so coldly? She is also your cousin no matter how she says it. You don''t care about it" "I know, so I''m waiting for you to go on" "forget it, I don''t want to say it." Gu Yiyi finished and turned away. Lu Heng looks at Gu Yi with some helplessness. It seems that she is really in a bad mood today, and her mood is so abnormal. After returning home, he said hello to his parents, and Gu went upstairs to take a bath. Lu Heng is in the living room drinking tea with his father-in-law, Gu Mo, and waiting for Gu Yi. I thought that as soon as Gu came back, he would go back. But today Gu Yi was in a bad mood. He stayed a little longer, thinking that he would talk to her later and go back. Gu Yi just lost his mind. Now he calmed down, took a bath, changed his clothes and came downstairs. Now they were walking in the garden, GU Yiyi didn''t speak, and Lu Heng didn''t ask, just waiting for Gu Yiyi to say it. "Sit down for a while," Gu said, and then sat down on a bench. Lu Heng sat down beside her. Gu Yiyi looked at the magnolia tree not far away and slowly said, "he Jingning is cheating, Lu Li wants to divorce now" "what Lu Li told you" Lu Heng asked. "Well," Gu answered one by one. "A misunderstanding or" "it''s not a misunderstanding. Lu Li said that the woman is pregnant and has come to the door" "how can Jingning do such a stupid thing?" Lu Heng said with a frown. "I can''t understand why he wants to marry Lu Li if he likes that woman. since he married Lu Li, why can''t he live a good life. Or do you men like to eat in the bowl and watch in the pot, which is more exciting " " one by one, let''s talk about the matter, and don''t knock over a boat of people with one stroke. I''ll get to know about it first, and I''ll talk to you later.Lu Li, please calm her down. Don''t be impulsive. " "I also asked her to calm down and not make any impulsive decisions. Even so, I feel that such comfort is very weak. " Gu Yiyi gave a wry smile and said, "not to mention Lu Li''s mood now" "such a thing can only happen on her own. You can''t do anything for her except to accompany her more." Lu Heng stroked Gu Yi''s head to calm him down. He knew that Gu Yiyi was in a very depressed mood. She didn''t have many friends, and Lu Li was the best. Now such a thing happened to Lu Li, just as it happened to her. He was afraid that she would go to the top of her head. GU Yiyi nodded his head and said nothing. She knew that what Lu Heng said was right. No one could replace this kind of thing. What to do and how to go next was up to the party concerned, but she was still very uncomfortable. Originally thought that Lu Li found her happiness, the original happiness is so fragile and unbearable. Lu Heng accompanied Gu Yi to go back at more than 11 o''clock, and Gu Yi''s mood calmed down a little, he was ready to rest, and he had to go to work tomorrow. Gu Yiyi later sent a message to Lu Li there are no obstacles that can not be overcome this is her experience over the years. No matter how painful the day is, after biting your teeth, you can look back and find that it''s just a process of earthly life. ~Next, Gu Yiyi always takes time to accompany Lu to go shopping, eat and watch movies. Relative to that day, Lu Li seems to have pulled away from the pain, and is as cheerful as before. But it is this abnormal calm that makes people feel more uneasy. Sometimes Gu Yidu has to tell Lu Li if you are sad, just cry out but in the end, she still doesn''t say it, because if Lu Li doesn''t want to mention it any more, why does she have to tear her wound again and again. Lu Heng later told Gu Yi not to interfere in the affairs of Lu Li and he Jingning. Chapter 880 Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng puzzled and said, "I didn''t intervene. I just accompany Lu Li more to make her feel better!" "Things are not as simple as Lu Li knows!" Lu Heng continued. "What do you mean?" Gu Yiyi looks at Lu Heng in a puzzled way. "It''s not sure whether the woman is pregnant or not, but it''s certain that she has another intention!" "Is he Jingning cheating a fact?" Gu Yi asked directly. "it''s the reason why he was sober at that time Gu Yiyi sneered and replied. "No! I''m just talking about it. It''s not as simple as it seems. Someone designed Jingning! " "What do you mean?" "He''s in the way of others. Someone wants to take advantage of it and kick him off." Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng in dismay. He didn''t know whether to believe him or Lu Li. "Now the situation is that Lu Li doesn''t want to believe Jingning''s words, and Jingning suffers from no evidence to prove his innocence! The school has suspended teaching in Jingning for investigation. By the way, the girl is a student of Jingning. She has admired Jingning for a long time. " "It''s not Jingning''s ex girlfriend. Jingning was forced to break up with him because he was opposed by his family?" "Jing Ning can''t even remember the girl''s name before, all these are made up by her!" Lu Heng continued. "No, how could this girl be so clever? Still a student Gu said in surprise. "There''s someone behind it, and the girl has admired Jingning for a long time, simply thought that Jingning and Luli could divorce and stay with her by this opportunity!" "It''s crazy!" Gu Yi can''t believe it. "How is that possible?" "We all think it''s impossible! But in fact, it has developed in the direction that the other party wants, Lu Li is ready to divorce Jingning, the woman''s family has begun to force Jingning to be responsible for this woman! If Jingning doesn''t agree, they will make a big deal. Even if they prove their innocence, Jingning''s reputation will still be affected. " "Is there no way to let the bad guys succeed?" "We are looking for evidence, but there is no substantial progress at present. The most urgent task now is to persuade Lu Li and the Jingning united front to solve foreign problems first and then internal problems." Lu Heng Road. Gu looked at Lu Heng one by one and didn''t know how to respond. "Lu Heng, is this what Jingning told you, or is it really like this?" "One by one, it had nothing to do with me, and I didn''t want to get involved in other people''s housework, but for your sake, I still got involved. No matter what the result is, at least I am worthy of your trust! " Lu Heng looked directly at Gu Yi and said. Gu Yiyi was embarrassed by Lu Heng''s remark. "I''m sorry, I don''t doubt you. I''m just worried that we''re all listening to one side of the story. At that time, it will not only help things, but also make things more complicated!" "I understand!" Lu Heng nodded. Gu Yiyi didn''t say anything more. If things are like what Lu Heng said, it''s far more complicated than a simple derailment. for a moment, Gu Yiyi was in a mess and didn''t know what to do next. "I''ll think about it first and tell you later." Gu Yi finally said. Lu Heng stroked Gu Yi''s hair. He knew Gu Yi''s worries. When Gu Yi saw Lu Li again, he found that her whole body was thin. This kind of thing is a heavy blow to anyone. Gu Yiyi wanted to comfort Lu Li, but he didn''t know how to speak several times. "You don''t have to comfort me. I already know the whole story." Lu Li says with a smile to Gu Yi. Seeing Lu Li''s ugly smile, Gu Yi would rather her cry! "Lu Li, you can cry if you want!" "There''s nothing to cry about. It''s happened. Now we have to find a way to solve it!" Lu Li responded with a shrug. "How are things going now?" "With Lu Heng''s help, it''s not that difficult. In the end, he is willing to help because of your face "Don''t say that, you are relatives!" Lu Li raised his mouth, but finally he fell down helplessly, "let''s not talk about it. Let''s eat crayfish today. We don''t want anything else!" "Good!" Gu Yiyi nodded his head. Now she doesn''t know what she can do for Luli except to accompany her. Two people went to the Food City, ordered a large basin of lobster, put on gloves and began to eat.After eating, Lu Li raised his head and said, "if we eat like this, will we feel like vomiting when we see crayfish in the future?" "When you eat, can you stop saying such disappointing things?" Gu one by one glared at Lu Li. "Well, I''m wrong!" Lu Li said with a smile and continued to wave his hands to eat the crayfish to the end. Later, a person drank two bottles of beer and asked someone to pick them up slightly drunk. He Jingning picked up Lu Li and Gu Yize got on Lu Heng''s car. Gu Yiyi was a little drunk, but he was still conscious, "thank you, Lu Heng!" Gu Yi said with a smile. "Thank me for what?" Lu Heng asked as he drove. "Thank you for helping Lu Li, Lu Li said. You only helped me because of my face! In fact, I know that you have always been a good person. Lu Li is your cousin. How can you not help yourself when you see death! " Gu Yiyi waved his hand and said. "I''m really looking at your face!" Lu Heng is a direct response. "Oh Gu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, and then turned to look at Lu Heng. After watching for a long time, he muttered, "can you let Lu Li go back to the past? Go back to that? " "I can''t help it!" "I''m joking, too. I know it''s impossible! But it''s really distressing to see Lu Li like this! She now knows that it is something else, but anyway, he Jingning betrayed her! " "That''s not betrayal. At that time, Jingning couldn''t help himself!" Lu Heng helps he Jingning talk. "But in our opinion, betrayal on the * * is also betrayal!" "I don''t deny this idea. I mean, at that time, Jing Ning had a relationship with that woman unconsciously. In other words, if he had been sober, it might not have happened. On the other hand, Jingning is also a victim! " "You''re right, but Lu Li still can''t cross his own barrier!" "She can''t figure it out by herself, no one can help her! But you can''t go to the top with her Lu Heng reminded. "Am I trying to get to the top?" "It''s already started!" Lu Heng responded in a concise and comprehensive way. "Oh Gu Yiyi answered, but this time he didn''t refute Lu Heng''s words. Maybe what Lu Heng said was right. She followed Lu Li into the corner together. Not only did she not help Lu leave, but she also joined her to drill deeper and deeper. It didn''t help! Chapter 881 I don''t care about it any more. Let Luli not care about it. First solve the most difficult problem now, and then slowly consider other things later! Gu Yiyi sighed and said. That''s right! " Lu Heng must have arrived. Thank you! Gu Yiyi replied with a smile, and then leaned back to the chair, feeling comfortably that beer and crayfish are a perfect match! "I haven''t had any today?" Lu Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Not yet. Why don''t we have two more bottles?" Gu Yiyi smiles and invites him. "I''ll drink with you another day. I''ll take you back to rest today." Lu Heng Road. "I''m scared by my drinking capacity!" Gu said defiantly. "Yes, you are the queen of wine country, but you can''t drink it!" Lu Heng agreed with him with a smile. Gu Yiyi laughs, knowing that Lu Heng deliberately follows her. Lu Heng sends Gu Yi back to Gu''s home and apologizes to Gu Mo and anjiu for not taking good care of Gu Yi and making her drink too much. An Jiu said with a smile that their daughter still knows. Then Gu Mo and Lu Heng drink tea, and an Jiu goes upstairs to see his daughter. Gu Yiyi came out of the bathroom and saw his mother waiting for her in a chair. "Ma --" Gu Yi wiped his hair and called. "Why drink so much today?" An Jiuwei asked with a frown. "She''s in a bad mood after drinking with Lu Li. In fact, we didn''t drink much, just two cans of beer per person! " Gu explained. "You don''t have much to drink. There are plenty of two. What happened to Lu Li? " Anjiu asked. Originally, I wanted my daughter not to drink outside in the future, but I thought that my daughter was already old, and I would be modest, and I couldn''t always treat her as a child, so I didn''t say anything more. "Something happened at home and I felt a little depressed. Mom, we''ll just have a little beer. I''ll take care of myself! " Gu Yiyi''s chin was on his mother''s shoulder. "I know you have a sense of propriety, but try not to drink it!" An Jiu nodded and said, "yes, I won''t drink any more." Gu Yiyi replied with a smile. "Hungry? Would you like to cook some supper for you? " An Jiu asked again. "I''m fed up at night and can''t eat any more. Mom, you should go to bed early! Has Lu Heng gone back yet? " "Still drinking tea with your dad!" "He can''t sleep at night with tea!" "Why not?" "Dad is his boss and his father-in-law to be. Dare he say no?" Gu Yiyi said triumphantly. "You child! Forget it, I''ll cook some supper for Lu Heng and your father. You can have a rest early! " "Yes, Ma!" "Why isn''t the child good enough?" An Jiu laughs and scolds, then walks out of Gu Yi''s bedroom. Gu Yiyi blew his hair half dry and went downstairs to have a look. as a result, there was no one in the living room. Gu Yiyi had to go upstairs again and called Lu Heng. "You''re back!" "Yes, it''s almost there!" Lu Heng answered at the other end of the phone. "Isn''t my mother going to cook you a snack?" Gu Yi asked again. "Yes, I told my aunt not to bother and to come back first." Lu Heng Road. "Aren''t you hungry?" "It''s good to save aunt trouble!" "What trouble is not trouble, it''s not an outsider!" Gu Yiyi said. "What did you say?" Lu Heng laughed and asked. "Nothing. You concentrate on driving. I''m sleeping!" Gu Yi responded and began to escape again. "One by one, I''m very happy!" "Happy what?" Gu asked foolishly. "What do you say?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s late. I''m going to bed. Good night!" Gu finished one by one and hung up without waiting for Lu Heng to respond. Lu Heng raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. Gu Yi accepted him again. The matter of Lu Li came to an end later. According to Lu Li, the matter was solved and the result was not satisfactory. However, it still cast a shadow in my heart. She said to Gu Yiyi, Why did this happen to he Jingning? He is such a person who is independent of the world. Without it, she would have felt that she was the happiest person in the world. Gu Yiyi comforted her, in this world, there are always no completely satisfactory things, there are always more hardships to test the two people''s feelings. Some people get divorced if they can''t stand it. Some people get divorced if they can''t, maybe for a lifetime. If she feels estranged, she will think more about the good and less about the bad. Although it is difficult, time will allow us to overcome everything.Lu Li nodded and could only do so. After all, life still has to go on. While comforting Lu Li, Gu Yiyi was persuading himself. Since she has chosen to start over with Lu Heng, she can only try her best to let go of the past, otherwise, she is just tormenting Lu Heng while tormenting herself, in the end, both of them have no way to live. Life is always in the trade-off, there is a trade-off, too tangled, but also live more tired just. Because Gu Yi has not nodded, so the two people have been communicating. If it was in the past, Gu Yi would have listened to his parents'' advice, but as for marriage, Gu Yi seemed to be suffering from matriphobia. He kept silent, but he didn''t nod his head. Later, Lu Heng turned around to appease Gu Yi. Let''s take our time and get married when you want to! Gu Yiyi deliberately raised a bar to answer a way, otherwise I don''t want words, you still want to use strong! Lu Heng laughs. Now it''s not the same as before. If you like it, you can take it back and be the wife of the village. But Gu Yi laughed. That''s a good idea! In the future, if I want to get married, our wedding will be designed as a bandit stronghold master robbing the stronghold lady! Lu Heng suddenly turned black. Gu Yi is very satisfied with his life now. He is very handy in his work. He is only a little busy now and then. He can get off work on time most of the time. As for her proposal to be transferred to the design department as an assistant to Lu Heng, she refused, but she didn''t mention it again. She was very happy. She used to be scolded and scared by Lu Heng. Now she doesn''t want to abuse herself! Although Lu Heng can''t remember when she comes home from work! So two people together, or should have a bit of their own space, if work together, work together, will only increase the probability of friction. Gu Yiyi sometimes gets off work early and doesn''t go home directly. Instead, he stays in Lu Heng''s apartment, lazily reads books and watches movies, occasionally steals a can of beer, and then sleeps in Lu Heng''s apartment before going back. Chapter 882 Sometimes when Lu Heng came back from work, he would see Gu Yiyi sitting on the sofa with a pillow in his arms, only showing his eyes and staring at the TV screen. Basically, in this state, she is watching horror films. She is very timid, sometimes she likes to watch them, sometimes she finds some classic horror films, and she dares not watch them, so she pulls him to watch them together. At the end of the day, I don''t know whether they are watching horror movies or performing 18 forbidden action plays. On this day, Gu Yi went to work as usual. She was in a bad mood these two days. At first, Lu Heng thought that it might be her physiological period. Later, when he thought about it, the date was not right. Is menopause ahead of time, of course, this sentence said, he was one by one stare. "You''re just ahead of menopause, uncle!" Lu Heng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Otherwise, go to the hospital. If you feel sick, you have to see a doctor." "I don''t feel well. I just have no spirit!" Gu Yiyi refused to come. "Did you watch another horror movie last night?" "No, I''m afraid to see it myself!" Gu Yi said boldly. "Please get some sleep in the apartment and have a good sleep!" "No, there''s a meeting in the morning! I''m all right. Don''t be so fussy Gu Yiyi protested. Finally, I went to work. Later, because of his stomach discomfort, Gu Yiyi endured the end of the meeting and vomited in the bathroom, felt that his internal organs were going to vomit out. Finally came out of the bathroom, but saw Lu Heng standing on one side. "What are you doing standing here?" Gu Yiyi asked with a ghost''s expression. After all, a big man standing outside the toilet, and still leaning towards the women''s toilet, always makes people feel a little strange. "Waiting for you!" Lu Heng answered calmly, then took her hand and walked forward. "What for?" Gu asked in a low voice. "Go to the hospital, you are in such a situation that it is not suitable for you to go to work again!" "You''re sick. I''ll go to the hospital myself. Why do you come here?" Gu Yiyi replied in silence, but because it''s not convenient to speak loudly in the company, he could only ask in a low voice, "I''ve asked for leave, I''ll send you there! You still need to take the bag, or just go there directly, and let Qiao Ling send it back! " "I Forget it, I''ll get the bag! " Gu Yiyi finally compromised. You can''t have two people pestering in the corridor. It''s too ugly. Gu Yi asked for leave in the system. After turning off the computer, he walked out of the office with his bag and told Qiao Ling that she asked for leave to go out. Call her if you have anything. Qiao Ling nodded her head and agreed with a smile. Gu Yiyi said in a low voice, "traitor!" If it wasn''t for Qiao Ling, how could Lu Heng know that she went to the bathroom and vomited. Qiao Ling smiles innocently. Gu Yiyi got into Lu Heng''s car and tied his seat belt, but he was still struggling, "in fact, I''m much better now. I don''t need to go to the hospital. Just take me back to have a rest!" "Gu Yi, why are you so afraid to see a doctor?" Lu Heng turned to look at her and asked. "Who''s afraid of seeing a doctor? I just don''t think it''s necessary!" Gu Yiyi sat up straight and protested. "If you feel sick, you have to see a doctor. It''s a matter of course!" "I know my own body!" "There''s no big problem. Let the doctor check it. It''s not more reassuring!" "No problem, what else to check! There''s something wrong with it "Are you afraid that the doctor will find something else?" Lu Heng looked directly at Gu Yi''s eyes. "What else? I know my body best Gu Yi avoided Lu Heng''s line of sight. "In that case, it''s to reassure me!" With that, Lu Heng started the car and drove away from the company towards the hospital. Gu Yiyi didn''t speak to Lu Heng all the way. When you get to the hospital, register and wait for treatment. Finally it''s their turn. After the doctor inquired about the symptoms, Gu said one by one, avoiding the heavy and taking the light, but Lu Heng helped her correct them one by one. The doctor looked up at them and asked, "are you married?" "No!" Gu Yiying said. The doctor gave Gu another pulse and asked, "when was the last holiday?" Gu Yi is still thinking about time, and Lu Heng has already answered for her. Gu Yiyi was embarrassed and raised his head to stare at Lu Heng. "Check it first!" The doctor said, brushing the order.Gu Yi to do the examination is to check whether there are pregnancy symptoms. The result came out soon. Gu Yi didn''t have to look at it to know what the result was, but she didn''t want to face it. Lu Heng looked at the report, but he was a little excited. He just had to let the doctor see it for final confirmation. The doctor looked at the data on the test sheet and said, "six weeks pregnant, vomiting and low spirits, these are normal pregnancy reactions, so don''t worry too much --" Gu Yi wanted to treat himself as deaf and couldn''t hear anything, and now his head could not be lower. "If you don''t want to have a baby, you should have an operation earlier. The longer the baby stays, the worse it will be for adults!" The doctor took a look at Gu Yi and said. "We''ve been looking forward to this baby for a long time. If we want to give birth, please tell us something to pay attention to!" Lu Heng responded immediately. "Men should have a sense of responsibility, can''t just focus on their own cool!" The doctor didn''t have the cold expression just now. He said while opening the sheet. "Yes, yes, doctor, you''re right. I''ll be responsible for the child and the mother of the child!" Lu Heng immediately agreed. ¡° ¡­¡­¡± Gu Yiyi has a black line and wants to find a hole to drill in directly. The doctor prescribed some drugs suitable for pregnant women, and explained the precautions, which called the next patient to be treated. Lu Heng helped Gu one by one to find a seat to sit down and then went to get the medicine. Gu Yiyi sat there with a sigh, sure enough, he wanted to come, but he couldn''t escape! And Lu Heng''s excited reaction was obviously that the villain got the ambition, which she disdained. But to be honest, there is a baby in my belly, which I have never experienced before! Gu Yi because pregnancy reaction is more and more obvious, finally had to ask for leave at home. Her wedding with Lu Heng is also officially on the agenda. As for the marriage certificate, I went to get it on the second day after confirmation of pregnancy. The reason is that I can''t let the child become an illegitimate child. Gu Yi sneers at this, but a person''s strength is too weak, finally still have to follow Lu Heng obediently to get the certificate. After obtaining the license, Gu Yiyi is Mrs. Lu, I really can''t run away. Chapter 883 After getting the marriage certificate, everything was settled. Gu Yiyi is no longer entangled. No matter how depressed or resentful they used to be, they are all married now. It''s meaningless to care about them. So after marriage, Gu Yi, who put down his heart knot, seemed more virtuous and lovely. According to Lu Heng, he became an angel from Satan. Of course, this sentence is not said in front of Gu Yi, otherwise it is estimated that we can only make a shop on the ground when we go back. After five months of pregnancy, Gu Yi''s reaction to pregnancy was not so serious. At the moment, he would eat whatever he wanted, and there was no special taboo. The stomach also showed a lot. Before that, I didn''t notice that she was pregnant. Even to the production inspection, several times was mistakenly thought to be accompanied by the production inspection personnel. At this moment, Gu Yiyi was very proud. He told Lu Heng that when I went to take the subway like this, someone would offer me my seat! Lu Heng turned his head and asked, "what subway are you going to squeeze if you have nothing to do?"? "For example, if I go to take the subway now, someone should give up my seat." When Gu Yiyi said this, he specially held his bulging abdomen. "Sure, you are pregnant and the key care object. Now the quality of the masses is very high. I''m sure I''ll give you my seat!" Lu hengzhen responded with words. Gu Yi was very satisfied with Lu Heng''s reply, so he didn''t care about anything with him. Walking around the house leisurely, Quan Dang took a walk to exercise. Because she was pregnant, her mother took care of her. After marriage, she and Lu Heng continued to live at home. After the baby was born, they moved back to Lu Heng''s newly decorated house. So now, she doesn''t have to go to work any more. It can be said that she only eats and sleeps all day, or she just takes a walk. Sometimes it''s boring and depressing. Sometimes if you want to go back to work, you can only think about it. After all, it''s not very practical. Before, she resigned because the pregnancy reaction was too serious to go to work normally. Now I have a big stomach. I can''t go back to work now. Although many pregnant women insist on going to work until they are ready to give birth, on the one hand, the objective conditions do not allow her, on the other hand, she does not have to work. It is most appropriate for her to wait for birth at home like now. In addition to helping her daughter prepare nutritious meals, Anjou also stewed Soup for her daughter-in-law, because Fang Xiaoxi, the second daughter-in-law, is going to have a second child, and their delivery dates are almost the same. So sometimes Gu Yi and his second sister-in-law go to the prenatal examination together, and they often discuss the details of the pregnancy process. Because Fang Xiaoxi is a second child and has experience, he often shares his experience with Gu. Both of them have discussed the issue of cesarean delivery and spontaneous delivery. Fang Xiaoxi told Gu Yiyi that in addition to the conditions not allowed, they should try their best to give birth naturally, which is good for both adults and children. Gu Yiyi nodded, but he was still afraid, afraid of pain, and afraid of Die! Fang Xiaoxi looks at Gu Yi with a smile, "what are you thinking about?" "Second sister-in-law, let me ask you a question!" Gu Yiyi looks up at Fang Xiaoxi and says. "Well!" Fang Xiaoxi nodded with a smile. "I''m just curious. When you gave birth to a child before, did you think that if there was any emergency, would you like to protect adults or children?" Gu Yi asked hesitantly. "Thought about it!" Fang Xiaoxi replied generously, "I asked your second brother!" "How can my second brother answer? I''m sure you''re boring!" "It''s really brother and sister. I really have a heart! This is how your second brother came back to me, this question is very boring, now doctors won''t ask this question! At that time, he was still reading the newspaper, and he was very disdainful of this problem! " Fang Xiaoxi replied with a smile. "Oh Gu Yiyi answered. Thinking about the second brother is really cunning, it''s the same with no answer, isn''t it? She also asked Lu Heng when she went home! When she came home that day, she didn''t have a suitable chance, because Lu Heng worked overtime until very late, so she fell asleep. The next day, Lu Heng went on a business trip. So it was a week later that Gu Yiyi had another chance to ask Lu Heng. On this day, Lu Heng took Gu Yi to a small village for a holiday. Two people are fishing by the river now. Fishing is better than sitting by the river chatting! Gu turned his head and looked at Lu Heng with a smile. Lu Heng looked at Gu one by one, and had a strange feeling, "what''s the matter?" "Lu Heng, let me ask you a question!""Just ask directly. Don''t look at me like this. I''m scared!" "I won''t eat you again!" "You''ll be mad at me!" Lu Heng Road. Gu Yiyi rolled his eyes and asked, "do you want to listen or not?" "Listen, haven''t you asked yet?" "I mean if, if something happens when I have a baby, do you want to protect the adults or the baby?" Gu looked at Lu Heng and asked. "Isn''t it as boring as the question of who should I save first when you and my mother fall into the water?" "Don''t change the subject, you haven''t answered yet!" Lu Heng stares at Gu Yiying and says, "I won''t let this happen. If I have to choose one, I will choose you. If I can''t choose you, I''ll stay with you! " Gu looked at Lu Heng in a daze. It took a long time for him to reflect the meaning of Lu Heng''s last sentence. "It''s boring. I''m just asking. Why do you answer so seriously?" Gu Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a dry smile. "One by one, you don''t have to ask similar questions in the future. The answers are all your top priority. Even if we have to choose one, you will have priority!" Lu Heng Road. "In my mind, nothing is more important than you, including myself!" "I hate it. I didn''t ask you this question. Don''t add to the story, OK?" Gu Yi is not happy. "What would you like to eat later?" Lu Heng asked. "I''m in a bad mood now. I want to eat grilled fish!" "The roast fish is too hot. Let me stew the fish soup for you." Lu Heng Road. "I want to eat grilled fish!" Gu Yiyi protested. "OK, OK, roast fish. You can eat whatever you want!" Lu Heng appeased him. In the evening, when Lu Heng was cooking grilled fish, Gu Yiyi was talking to Lu Li on the phone, "I also feel like a child making trouble out of nothing, but sometimes I just can''t control it." "Fortunately, you married Lu Heng. He has a good temper and can tolerate you!" Lu Li replied with a smile. "Where does Lu Heng have a good temper?" Gu Yi sneers at this. She used to be scolded and cried by him! Today is also the second watch! Chapter 884 "It''s not good enough to tolerate you like this!" Lu Li exclaimed, "if it had been me, I would have lifted you!" "That''s true. Sometimes when I calm down, I feel really unreasonable. I also asked him a question today, if there was only one insurance for adults and babies, who would he choose to protect? Now think about it, I think I asked a very excessive question! " Gu Yiyi murmurs to answer a way. "It''s said that pregnant women always like to think wildly. Now it seems that this is true!" Lu Li said with a smile. "When you''re pregnant, you''ll know!" "Seeing you like this, I''d better think about it in two years." "You''ve got to go down the drain." Gu Yiyi despises it. "But to be honest, I''m glad to see that you and Lu Heng are happy now. Lu Heng was too bitter before. Fortunately, he met you! " Lu Li said with emotion. "Why do you say this all of a sudden? It''s all over! Don''t think about the past! " Gu Yi answers with a smile. "Yes, it''s all gone!" Lu Li agreed with him with a smile. After the call, Lu Li sat on the sofa in a daze, some sad. Since that happened, she and he Jingning have been sleeping separately. She is polite to him like a stranger. Every time there is friction, he Jingning tries to let her, even if she is unreasonable, he still tolerates her. And the more so, she sometimes see more angry, because more feel he Jingning is because of guilt to her. It was like a scar that would never fade, deeply imprinted on her heart, reminding her from time to time that he Jingning had betrayed her, no matter what the reason was. She couldn''t put it down, let alone walk out, so she fell into the mire and couldn''t extricate herself. She is saying that Gu Yiyi is unreasonable and willful, and she is not! Is she going to spend her whole life with he Jingning? Lu Li looked up at the clock on the wall, and he Jingning was about to leave work. Do you want to cook for yourself and eat with him when he comes back? After thinking this way, Lu Li suddenly relaxed, got up and went into the kitchen to make dinner. Gu Yiyi put down his mobile phone and went into the kitchen. Lu Heng was busy. He saw her and asked her to go out quickly. There was a lot of cooking fumes here. "No, I think the man who is willing to cook for me is too handsome. I don''t want to miss such a beautiful picture." Gu Yi said with a smile. Lu Heng was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "how do you want to upset me?" "It''s like I''ve been bothering you all the time!" Gu Yiyi said. "Well, it''s not a toss, it''s a sweet burden!" "Ha ha!" Gu Yiyi burst out laughing. I didn''t expect that Lu Heng would make fun of himself like this. Gu Yi went to Lu Heng''s side, put his arms around his waist, leaned against him, and said a word in a low voice. "What? Speak up. I can''t hear you Lu Heng Road. "If you can''t hear it, it''s OK!" Gu Yiyi turned his lips and answered. "How could that be?" Lu Heng protested. Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng like a hairy boy. He couldn''t help laughing, "Lu Heng, I love you! Do you hear me? I love you, I love you so much Gu Yiyi simply cried out. "I heard it. I heard it. Keep it down. Don''t let anyone else hear it!" Lu Heng quickly covered Gu Yi''s mouth and answered with a smile. His face was full of laughter, just like a child who could not easily eat sugar. Gu Yi looks at him with a smile. Lu Heng lowers his head and kisses her forehead. "good boy, go to the living room and wait for the fish. It''s almost ready!" Gu Yiyi nodded. This time, he walked out of the kitchen and sat at the table, waiting for Lu Heng to serve the grilled fish. In fact, happiness is so simple, tolerance and respect, help each other through life. During this period, there will be a lot of bumps and bumps, and two people will help to solve them together, even if the biggest obstacle can break through, even if it is a little hard work. Without respect and tolerance, even the best feelings will be consumed in daily life. Later, Lu Heng would ask Gu Yi for advice on what decisions he wanted to make. For example, there are opportunities to transfer to foreign branches for development. Gu Yi weighed it and agreed. Later, he went to work abroad with him. Lu Heng is no longer self-centered. He thinks that the starting point of his decision is to make the best choice for this family and Gu Yi. He does not need to ask Gu Yi''s opinions. Four months later, Gu gave birth to a boy. Just born very beautiful, white, very likable, but still can not see who is more like.Confinement is also done at home, Fang Xiaoxi also gave birth to a boy a week ago, two people just do confinement together. Gu''s family suddenly became very lively. Even Lolo said she wanted to have another one. Gu Yi said with a smile, "otherwise, we''ll go home and work hard now!" Lolo stares at me the next second. Others laughed. Later, Lu Li came to see the child and said that even she wanted to have one to play with. Gu Yiyi said, hurry to have a baby. She has a baby right now, and she will have another one two years later, so that she doesn''t have to worry about the problem of elderly mothers. Lu Li rolled a white eye directly, she is only a few years old now, worried about what old puerpera ah! Gu Yiyi said with a smile, you have not been born, time passes quickly, and then you will become an old woman. I don''t know if Lu Li has listened, but I can see that she really likes children. Two months later, Gu Yiyi received a call from Lu Li. Lu Li was very excited on the other end of the phone. He couldn''t speak and kept laughing. Gu Yiyi felt confused. "What for?" Gu Yi asked. "One by one, I have it!" Lu Li finished and continued to smile. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi didn''t respond. "I have a baby. I''m pregnant. Congratulations Lu Li calmed down for a moment and answered earnestly. "Really? Congratulations, great! Give birth to a girl and be my son''s wife in the future Gu Yiyi is calculating his own way. "You think too much!" Lu Li despised it. "Why? If you give birth to a girl, they will be just the right age, and we will have a good relationship. There will be no mother-in-law or daughter-in-law problem then! " Gu Yiyi complacently replied. "Say you think too much, you think more!" Lu Li was speechless, "I''m just pregnant!" "Ha ha, congratulations. Does Jingning know?" Gu Yi asked with a smile. "I haven''t told him yet. I''m the first to tell you. Don''t tell me. I want to surprise him when he comes back!" Lu Li sweetly explained. Chapter 885 OK, I won''t tell you. Keep it secret for you! Congratulations! Gu Yiying said. She understands Lu Li''s mood, and this kind of thing is really a big surprise for her husband and wife. Gu Yiyi is happy for Lu Li in her heart. She is willing to let go of her heart and live a good life with he Jingning. Previously, I heard from her that she had separated from he Jingning, and she didn''t know how to persuade her. It''s hard for Lu Li to figure it out by herself now, she can rest assured! Happy together! Lu Li said and laughed again. After Lu Li''s call, Gu went to feed the baby. When Lu Heng came back, Gu Yiyi had just finished feeding and coaxed the baby to sleep. Lu Heng came up to her, gave her a kiss and asked, "baby, how can you sleep like this?" "Full, of course, sleeping!" Gu Yiyi answered. "Just like you!" Lu Heng fixed his eyes on his son and said. Gu Yiyi went straight to the black line. Because when Lu Heng said this, he did not mean that his son looked like her, but that he was like her after eating and sleeping and eating. "Do you have a rest tomorrow?" Gu asked one by one. "Rest tomorrow!" Lu Heng looked back and said, "do you have any plans?" "Of course, you take care of the children from night to tomorrow!" After Gu Yiyi finished, he got up and walked towards the door. Lu Heng looked at Gu Yiyi''s back in tears and laughter, "what if the baby is hungry?" "Just hold it and let me breast feed it. Anyway, your son is very similar to me. He has enough to eat, sleep and eat." Gu Yi shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the baby room. After giving the baby to the nanny, Lu Heng went to coax Gu Yi. As a result, Gu Yiyi is not in the bedroom at all. After going downstairs, he asked the housekeeper to find out that Gu Yi was helping his mother-in-law prepare dinner in the kitchen. Lu Heng had to go back to his bedroom to take a bath. When the baby woke up, he could hold it for a while. "Mom, I''m going to move back to his flat with Lu Heng next week!" "Why do you suddenly want to move back?" An Jiu turns his head to look at his daughter and asks. "It''s not all of a sudden. I''ve been bothering my mother for a long time. Now the baby is four months old. I discussed with Lu Heng, thinking that if not, I''ll move back next week. The house has been airing for more than half a year, so I can move in." Gu explained. "Now that you''ve decided, I won''t say much. It''s not far away. I''ll come back for dinner when I''m free." Ann nodded for a long time. "Of course, I still want to eat my mother''s cooking!" Gu Yiyi leaned on his mother''s shoulder and said coquettishly. "I''m already a mother, and I haven''t got one yet!" An Jiu smiles and scolds, but she still lets her daughter lean on her. When children grow up, they always have to leave their parents and fly to a wider world. Before going to bed at night, Gu Yiyi mentioned to Lu Heng, "Lu Heng, I told my mother that we should move back next week!" "What does mother mean?" Lu Heng turned to look at Gu Yi and asked. I have mentioned this issue with Gu one by one before, but I just said that when to move back is up to her to decide. On the one hand, Yiyi and Baobao can really get better care here. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to force Yiyi to move out of his mother''s house. But at the same time, they have been living in their mother''s home, which is also a burden to their mother-in-law. "Mom didn''t object. She knew that we would move back sooner or later, and would not refuse even if we didn''t want to. I don''t really want to move, but I can''t keep bothering mom. As long as we live here all the time, mom has to do a lot of things. It''s too hard. We''d better move back. Anyway, we''ll have to move back sooner or later! Just wait for the baby to move back after four months! If you want to come back later, you can come back at any time. " Gu Yiying said. "That''s fine!" Lu Heng nodded. When he moves back to live is no problem, as long as one by one and baby convenient on the line. The next day, Lu Heng really stayed at home with his children, and Gu took his mother out for a walk. Gu Yi said that she had not accompanied her mother out for a long time. Anju said with a smile, she has time to go shopping, she has no time yet! Gu Yi laughed with him! Mother is really too busy in recent years. Grandchildren are born one after another. Although there is a nanny Yuesao to take care of them, mother still does many things by herself. On the basis of not interfering in children''s free life, try to help take care of them. This short time, the mother is busy taking care of her and her second sister-in-law, as well as the children, almost no personal time of their own. As long as father is at home, mother cooks every meal.The cook was on the other side. Because my father has been used to eating the food cooked by my mother. No matter how delicious it is, it doesn''t suit my taste. Gu Yi sometimes feels that this is also a way for parents to love each other. It''s just hard work for her mother, but she is happy with it. This is the power of love! So, before, Lu Li asked Gu Yi what kind of man he wanted to find. Gu Yiyi said, find a man who is willing to cook for me, and I like to eat his cooking. At that time, Lu Li made fun of her and said, you might as well find a cook. Gu Yiyi laughed and didn''t retort, because not everyone can understand that feeling. Sometimes my father would sigh, "your mother is going to be a mother!" Gu Yi and his mother strolled slowly. Gu Yi felt that in fact, his mother was just working for her family, but she was still very young and had good vision. Everything you choose is more beautiful and fashionable than her. "Mom, I think I''m older than you psychologically. I feel like we''re the two of us. I''m the mom!" Gu Yiyi sighed and answered. "Now you just know that it''s a child''s game when you are young and pretend to be mature." An Jiu answered without looking back. Gu Yiyi suddenly had a black line. Mom, are you abandoning me or laughing at my childishness! In the process of shopping, Anjou bought a lot of small things, which are practical and exquisite. Some bought for father, some for children, some for daughter-in-law and son-in-law, but not for themselves! "Mom, why don''t you buy yourself something?" "Your father bought it for me. I can''t use it up. Do you want to waste it?" An Jiu answered calmly. Gu Yi smiles. It''s true that father will bring gifts to his mother no matter where he is on business or where he goes. Even if she doesn''t have her elder brother and second brother, her mother must have them. I remember once when my father went to a seaside city on business, my mother said that the shrimps there were good. I bought some. As a result, my father came back from a business trip with a large box. My mother also said that my father was crazy. He had to eat so much until the end of the year. Later, he gave a large part to his relatives and neighbors. Gu Yi felt that he had nothing to ask for in his relationship with Lu Heng, as long as he could live in harmony with his parents and grow old together. Because this is already an extreme happiness! Chapter 886 After moving back to the new house that Lu Heng bought, Lu Heng hired a nanny to help take care of Gu Yi and his baby. he was worried that one by one he couldn''t get along with, and it was too hard. Lu Heng goes to work during the day and tries not to work overtime or go on a business trip. When he comes back from work at night, he will also help take care of his children. Gu Yi became a full-time wife. The son is very good, very good to look after, the housework nanny takes care of very well, her life is also relaxed and comfortable. On this day, as usual, she was taking care of her baby at home. When she heard her mobile phone ring, she took it and picked it up, "Hello "Hello, is that Gu Yi?" On the other end of the line, the girl asked with some formality. "Who am I?" Gu Yi asks a little puzzled. The other side''s voice is a little strange. She can''t imagine who it is? "Sister in law, I''m Lu Xue and Lu Heng''s sister!" The other side introduces itself. "Lu Heng''s sister?" Gu Yi asked hesitantly. Lu Heng seems to have a half sister, but she has never seen or heard Lu Heng mention it! "I''m brother Lu Heng''s half sister!" The other side explained awkwardly, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I took the liberty to call you!" "That''s all right. What can I do for you?" Gu Yi had to ask. "Sister-in-law, can I ask you something? My father is ill and has a very serious illness. I hope my elder brother can come to see him!" Lu Xue begged. "I may not be able to help Lu Heng. I''ll give you his mobile phone number!" Gu Yiyi declined. "Sister-in-law, I''ve already called my elder brother. He doesn''t want to come. I know that at the beginning, it was Dad and mom who did something wrong to big brother and mom. Now it''s normal for big brother to hate dad and mom. But dad really had a serious illness this time. He may not last long. He really wants to apologize to him. Sister in law, can you help my father! He just wants to see big brother again! Please Lu Xue said chokingly. "I may not be able to help. What Lu Heng has decided can''t be changed by others." "Others can''t, sister-in-law, you can. I know that sister-in-law is the one you care about the most. what you say, brother will listen to you! Sister in law, I beg you, you should help us once, but what''s the result, my father and I are very grateful to you! We really have no other way, sister in law, please "Well, when Lu Heng comes back in the evening, I''ll tell him. As for whether he will go or not, I''m not sure Gu Yiyi had to take a step back and compromise. "Thank you, sister-in-law. You are the benefactor of our family. Thank you Lu Xue thanks again and again. "You''re welcome! Is there anything else? " "No, it''s very troublesome. Thank you, sister-in-law!" After Lu Xue thanks again, she hangs up. Gu Yi puts down her cell phone and looks at her son who is sucking contentedly at the moment. Her mood is a little complicated. Whether to tell Lu Heng about it or not is obvious that he already knows about his father''s serious illness and refuses to visit him. This is already his position. If I mention it to him again, will it disappoint him. She can''t say, no matter what, he is also your father, since you are his son, you have the obligation to forgive him, such nonsense. If Lu''s father was not a competent father at the beginning, and even hurt Lu Heng, why should he now ask Lu Heng to be a qualified son to honor his father. But if you don''t talk to Lu Heng, maybe it will be a lifelong estrangement and hatred in his heart, and he will never let it go. Gu Yi later made a phone call to her mother. She wanted to hear her mother''s opinions. Mother is a person with great wisdom. She can give her more objective opinions on such matters. "One by one, it''s hard to say. From the perspective of emotion, no one can be relieved. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. But from a traditional point of view, Lu Heng might want to see his father. His father may have missed something, but it doesn''t change the fact that his father did bring him up and provided him with a good education. What his father did, to be more exact, was sorry for his mother! Of course, it also brought him some bad influence. He had a grudge and didn''t want to see his father for the last time. He said that in the past. But if he is willing to go to see his father, he can not say that it is not a blessing in disguise to let go of these past grievances! It depends on what Lu Heng thinks about it. " Anjou answered calmly. "Mom, I see what you mean. I''ll tell Lu Heng, but in the end, it''s up to him to decide whether he wants to go or not." Gu Yiyi should be here."Yes, the key is Lu Heng!" Anjou responded. After answering the phone, Anjou looks at the family photo on the wall and remembers that she didn''t want to forgive Gu Mo many years ago. Even if she forgave Gu mo later, she would think that she forgave Gu Mo too easily. But sometimes I think about it, I can''t afford it. In fact, it has always been the barrier in my heart. Gu Mo may have forgotten the palpitation of her first love, but she has been persistently remembering the flaws of her feelings. When your eyes have been annotating the flaw, even if the flaw is small, it will be infinitely enlarged to the eye. If you are willing to move away from the focus, you will find that most of the other defects are still pure and flawless, with the passage of time, the defects will gradually fade and even disappear. Therefore, it is very difficult to define the right and wrong of a thing. We can only say that the world we see will change from another angle. Lu Heng came back, looking a little tired. Gu Yiyi wanted to talk to him about it, but at last he was silent. Because she didn''t want to annoy Lu Heng when he was so tired. Maybe it would be more appropriate to tell him about it at breakfast tomorrow. "Son, why are you crying?" Lu Heng came over and asked. "I just changed my diaper. I''m hungry! You''re tired. Take a bath first and have dinner later. " Gu Yiyi adjusted the posture of holding his son again and again, preparing to feed his son. "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you to finish feeding and eat together!" "Then you go to take a bath first, and your son will give you a hug later." Gu said with a smile. "Good!" Lu Heng should arrive, bow his head and kiss Gu Yi. Then he gets up and goes to the bedroom to take a bath. Nanny is preparing dinner in the kitchen, which is Lu Heng''s favorite dish. Gu Yiyi explained in advance. At the same time, she also stewed some soup, and planned to be late for Lu Heng. When Lu Heng came out of the bath, Gu Yi was still nursing. "How can this boy eat so much today?" Lu Heng sat down beside Gu Yiyi and asked. "After sleeping for more than three hours in the afternoon, I''m too hungry!" Gu Yi said with a smile, then he moved his son to Lu Heng and said, "son, are you more and more like you?" "Of course my son is like me!" Lu Heng said with a smile. "You can be like me, too!" Gu Yiyi turned his lips to answer. "A daughter is better like you!" Lu Heng agreed with a smile. The author''s speech: the whole book will be finished tomorrow. Kaiwen more than a year, thank you for your support and encouragement! Yuchen''s writing is really slow, which brings us a lot of trouble. I''m sorry! Anyway, it''s over. Thank you! Chapter 887 When he saw Lu Heng''s satisfied expression when he talked about his son and daughter, Gu Yi thought of Lu Heng''s father. He should have loved Lu Heng very much, but he gave up him and his mother at that time. As someone who has not experienced that unforgettable suffering, naturally will not understand that relief is actually a process of torture. Gu Yi didn''t know if Lu Heng had thought of his father over the years. Maybe he had, but he never mentioned it. Because of heartache, looking at Lu Heng''s eyes, also followed by heartache. "What''s the matter?" Lu Heng raised his head, just to Gu Yi''s line of sight, Leng asked for a moment. "It''s OK. I just think you''re working very hard!" Gu Yihui came back and said with a smile. "No hard work, I feel very satisfied with you!" Lu Heng replied with a smile. Gu Yiyi also laughed, nodded his head and said, "I''m glad you didn''t give up, and I finally chose to forgive you!" Lu Heng reached out and pinched Gu Yi''s cheek, "how did he suddenly become so sad?" "No, I feel very happy!" Gu Yi answers with a smile. "Me too!" Lu Heng kisses Gu Yiying. "Sister Liu is here!" Gu touched Lu Heng one by one and motioned him not to mess about. Lu Heng smiles and follows Gu Yi. After Gu Yiyi fed her baby, she asked Lu Heng to hold her baby, and she went into the bedroom to take a bath. Just now, I had the impulse to say to Lu Heng - go and see your father! But in the end, I didn''t have the courage to say it after I was in Lu Heng''s sight. After all, it''s not so simple. Let''s have a look tomorrow morning! Lu Heng was really tired. After dinner, he soon fell asleep. Gu Yiyi fed his baby, changed his diaper, and after sleeping, he lay down beside Lu Heng. Looking at Lu Heng''s sleeping face, I can''t imagine what Lu Heng experienced in those years, but he just survived. But she never complained that he would never give up for revenge. Gu Yi thought for a night and finally decided to persuade Lu Heng as much as possible. In the morning, after breakfast, Lu Heng went into the room to change his clothes and get ready for work. Gu Yiyi took the baby to the nanny and went into the bedroom. When he came to Lu Heng, he helped him tie his tie and said, "there''s something I want to tell you, Lu Heng." "What''s the matter? Just say it directly. " Lu Heng gazed at her and replied with a smile, thinking about what important things to say one by one. He was not used to such a tight expression. "Go and see your father!" Gu Yiyi summoned up his courage and raised his eyes to Lu Heng. Lu Heng was stunned for a moment, and his eyes sank in the next second, "did he come to you?" "No!" Gu Yiyi shook his head and avoided Lu Heng''s sight. "If not, don''t talk about him any more." Lu Heng finished and continued to tie his tie. "Lu Heng, your sister called and said that he was very ill and wanted to see you." Gu Yi had no choice but to tell the truth. "What does it matter to us whether he is seriously ill or not?" With that, Lu Heng took his coat and put it on. "Lu Heng, I don''t want to persuade you to forgive him. I just think he raised you no matter what he said. He may have done a lot of excessive things and hurt you and your mother-in-law, but now he should regret it -" "if he regrets it, I should forgive him. What do the police do and what do the law do?" Lu Heng''s face was livid. "If he has committed a crime, naturally there will be a verdict of law, a trial of the court!" Gu Yiying said. "But it''s not at all. He''s completely responsible now. He deserves it!" "Lu Heng, if you still love him, you will hate him so much. You can''t forgive him for what happened in those years. It''s better to go to see him for the last time and pay back the kindness he raised you in those years. " Gu Yi finally said. "I have paid all his debts. I have paid them. Otherwise, can he still lie comfortably in the ward for treatment? " Lu Heng answered coldly. "I know, I know you''ve had a hard time, and I hope you''ve never been through it. But Lu Heng, if you don''t go to see him, in case he really left, one day later, you finally figured it out, there would be no chance. I just don''t want you to have regrets. He hurt you, and I hate him as much, but rather than let you live with hatred, I''d rather you put it down. " Gu Yiyong urged. "I''ve put it down. I''ve long forgotten this man!" Lu Heng finally responded. Gu Yiyi knew that what he said could not change Lu Heng at all."Lu Heng, I know that no matter how much I say, I can''t change your decision. But I chose to tell you. Because at least I tried, even if it turned out to be useless! There''s nothing else. Go to work! " Gu Yiyi finished and stood on tiptoe to kiss Lu Heng. The next second, Lu Heng''s hand tightened and held her in his arms. The warm and touching kiss seemed to swallow her. Gu Yiyi knew that Lu Heng had hatred in his heart, so he was so excited that he let him vent, even though he was in pain, he didn''t struggle. Lu Heng quickly released Gu Yi, gave her a kiss on the forehead, apologized and walked out of the bedroom. Lu Heng went to work, and Gu Yi took his child downstairs to the community park for a walk. Lu Heng joined the company and started a day''s work, but he was more agitated than usual. Gu Yi''s words and expressions were always in his mind. It''s not easy to forgive a person, but it''s always hating. When punishing each other, it''s torturing itself. Gu Yi wants him to put it down. No matter what happened in the past, he will not be hurt again after he can put it down. But it''s not easy to put it down, otherwise no one will hate for a lifetime. After returning home from work, Gu Yiyi, as usual, didn''t mention the matter of letting him go to see his father. She knew Lu Heng had the bottom of his heart. Will just finished feeding the son, let him to hold, Gu 11 went to busy other. Lu Heng is just having enough to eat, and now he is looking at his son with a smile, remembering that many years ago, his father took time to come to school to participate in the school parent-child activities. Although he was fat and clumsy, he still took part in the game seriously and tried his best to win the prize, just to win the prize for him. Those prizes are not valuable, but the students want them, because they are not only prizes, but also an honor. At that time, he felt that his father was the greatest father in the world. But then all this changed, father came back later and later, mother became depressed. Chapter 888 He once wanted to finish his studies early and help his father share the burden. But in fact, it happened before it was too late. The father absconded with Xiao San and his children. He had to stop his studies and return home early to take on all this. Because my father fled, he is now a joint debtor. In those years, he didn''t even have time to hate, just thinking about how to treat his mother and how to fulfill those astronomical debts. Time is always not enough, but have to face. Because there is no way out, because father and son are still in debt, because he Perhaps the bottom of my heart still hopes that if one day, he can pay off all the debts, or the Xu family can return to the past. He is always reluctant to face, his father abandoned him and his current reality. Finally, his mother left, and said to him before he left - forget it, don''t hate his father any more, let him get back one by one, just live a good life and be happy. At that time, he realized that his family was broken and he could never go back. A week later, when Lu Heng came back from work as usual, he said to Gu Yi, he decided to visit his father, just as she said, even if he was still nurtured. Gu Yiyi looked at Lu Heng with surprise and joy and asked, "you''ve finally figured it out!" "I didn''t forgive him. I didn''t want to remember him any more. I just went to see him for the last time." "I know, I know, anyway, if you want to see him, he will be very happy!" Gu Yiyi nodded his head. "You Would you like to come with me? " Lu Heng finally asked. Gu Yi looks at Lu Heng unexpectedly. "I just want him to see that I''m living a good life now, even without him, I can also be very happy." Lu Heng turned his face to one side and responded with a stiff expression. "Well, I''ll go with you." Gu Yi lightly stroked Lu Heng''s cheek and replied with a smile. She said that no matter whether Lu Hengyuan forgives or not, she just hopes that he can let go of the past and live a real happy life. After making the decision, he vacated the itinerary and made a reservation for the latest air ticket. Lu Heng took Gu Yi and his children to see the father he had not seen for many years. Originally, Lu Heng didn''t plan to take the baby with him. Gu Yi took the baby with her because she was still with her and it was more convenient for her to take care of her baby. Lu Heng went into the ward to see his father. Gu Yi held the child and stood at the door. Lu Heng''s sister, Lu Xue, kept thanking her for persuading her elder brother to come and see her father! "It was Lu Heng who figured it out himself!" Gu Yiying said. The implication is that she did not persuade Lu Heng. So the key is Lu Heng. No matter whether Lu Heng chooses to forgive his father or just come to see him, even if his benevolence is exhausted, the key is Lu Heng himself. Later, Lu Xue''s mother came out of the ward and begged her to say, "can you let your grandfather see your grandson?" "Yes Gu Yi answered with a smile. "And you, Lu Heng''s father also wants to see you!" Later, Gu Yiyi took the child into the ward. Lu Heng''s father seemed a little excited and wanted to hold the baby. Finally, he withdrew his hand in embarrassment. Gu Yiyi takes the initiative to hold the child to him. Lu Heng''s father says that it''s too similar to Lu Heng when he was a child. It''s just a mold. I also thank her for taking care of Lu Heng over the years. He did a lot of wrong things in the past. I dare not ask Lu Heng to forgive him. I just hope he will have a good life in the future. Lu Heng stood aside, expressionless, without stopping or reacting. Later, Lu Heng took Gu Yi and his child to leave the hospital. Lu Xue comes out with a small gift box in her hand. "Big brother, this is a gift from my father for my baby. I hope you don''t dislike it." "No!" Lu Heng refused directly. "Thank you Gu Yize reaches for it. "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Lu Xue thanks gratefully. "You''re welcome. If you want to return home, you can contact me!" "All right! Thank you, sister-in-law. Goodbye, brother! " When the car left the hospital, Lu Heng was expressionless from beginning to end, and seemed to have forgotten what action crying and laughing were. After returning to the hotel, Gu Yiyi gives the baby to the nanny to accompany Lu Heng. Lu Heng has been silent, Gu Yi has been with him. After a little while, Lu Heng began to talk about the past. It''s about him, it''s about his family, it''s about him and his father. "He chose to give up me and my mother later!"Lu Heng looked out of the window and murmured. Gu Yiyi reached out and hugged Lu Heng, "it''s all over, Lu Heng, it''s all over. You still have me and my son! " Lu Heng holds Gu Yi on his leg, but his face is buried in Gu Yi''s shoulder and neck. One by one, I felt warm tears in my neck. She didn''t say anything, just hugged him and let him vent. The pain that has been repressed in my heart can be released at last. After returning home, life returned to calm. Gu Yi is still taking care of his children. His life is full. Lu Heng also took more time to come back to accompany her and her children. Because nothing is more important than them. Lu Li gave birth to a daughter, whose nickname is baby. Gu took a nickname for his son, Yang Yang. So it adds up to dolls. Lu Li said, your son is going to depend on my daughter, right! Gu Yiyi said with a smile, I want to rely on it. It depends on whether they are destined, right? So two people, began to YY from the ancient parents order matchmaker''s words. Gu Yi later laughed, "do we think too much?" "You think too much!" Then both of them burst out laughing again. Life is like this. When you feel that you can''t make it through, you will find that it''s nothing more than that. The life of Gu Yiyi and Lu Heng is simple and full. When Lu Heng has a holiday, he often takes his mother and son to live in a small village for two days and lead a leisurely life. Later, when his son was older, Lu Heng took them to catch fish, pick mushrooms and have a picnic. The laughter of their family was often echoed by the river in the mountains. Gu Yi is occasionally chased by her neighbor''s geese, and Lu Heng needs to help her out. Gu Yiyi protested that geese can recognize human beings? She comes so often, why do geese chase her? Lu Heng said, because geese also like beautiful women! Then he amused Gu Yiyi angrily and funny, and his son, who was playing with mud, echoed, "I like beautiful women, too!" Gu Yiyi stares at his son angrily, while Lu Heng smiles and kisses Gu Yiyi. Happiness is just like this, he makes her laugh, she makes him spoil, the whole family is happy! [end of the book] Chapter 889 The interview with economic figures is being replayed on TV. Yun Shu looks up and continues to eat lunch. Will be hungry in front of the chest back also raised his head to glance, because the sound familiar. To be more precise, I will never forget the sound in my life. "Yunshu, Yunshu, look, handsome boy!" Sitting opposite friend, Lin Jiajia some excitedly pulled cloud Shu''s sleeve and said. "I see it." Cloud Shu eyelid didn''t lift a should way. "People are more popular than others. They are rich, handsome and have such temperament." Lin Jiajia sighed. "Are you jealous?" Cloud Shu finally raises a head to see to Lin Jiajia and asks a way. "Envy, envy, hate, I don''t know if I have a wife?" Lin Jiajia said frankly. "No!" Cloud Shu should road. "How do you know?" "Don''t you see the introduction? Are outstanding representatives of private entrepreneurs "What does it have to do with his wife? You seem to know him quite well! " "It''s hard not to understand!" Yun Shu drank the last mouthful of soup, drew a tissue paper, then waved to Lin Jiajia and said, "tell you a secret!" "What?" Lin Jiajia unknowingly approaches, and her eyes focus on Yun Shu. "Actually - he''s my ex husband!" Ha ha, ha ha - until they finished their meal and joined the company, Lin Jiajia couldn''t restrain her laughter. "What''s so funny?" Xu Miao asked. "I just heard Yun Shu tell the funniest joke in history. Ha ha, it''s killing me. No, I have a stomachache." Lin Jiajia explained with a smile. "What joke is so funny?" Asked Duro. "It''s nothing. She''s in a good mood." Cloud Shu quickly covered Lin Jiajia''s mouth, smile on behalf of back. Lin Jiajia, who is about to tell the joke just now, can only stare because she is covered by Yun Shu. "Why don''t you let me say it?" After Du Ruo walks away, Lin Jiajia turns her head to see Yunshu and asks. "If you laugh like a fool, don''t infect others." Cloud Shu rightfully should way, and then toward his desk. "Is that what you told me true?" Lin Jiajia curiously follows Yunshu''s seat and asks. "Do you think it''s true?" Cloud Shu turned around, looked up at Lin Jiajia, asked a question. "I knew you were under my influence!" Lin Jiajia said. "Just know. If we don''t finish the work in the afternoon, we can''t get off work early in the evening." Cloud Shu turns around and faces the computer and answers. Yun Shu is a jewelry designer, more accurately, designer assistant, and merchandiser. Their company is specialized in undertaking some jewelry production orders, of course, including jewelry companies to help customers design jewelry. But when it comes to design, it''s basically just some simple models for scattered customers. For orders from big customers, the design drawings will be determined at the beginning. They only need to be responsible for processing, finish on time and ensure the quality. For example, in their industry, overtime is very common. Sometimes they have to help customers with reminders, especially two days before the order deadline. Some of them have too many orders, and some customers are in a hurry, so they have to go to reminders frequently. So it''s normal for factory masters to work overtime, and it''s normal for them to work overtime. Today, she can''t get off work on time, because there is a customer''s order, which needs to be delivered today and inspected tomorrow morning, so she has to make sure that every kind of jewelry is completed today. She has been immune to coffee. She is learning to drink tea recently. I don''t know if it has any effect. She can only take Sima as a live horse doctor. After Yunshu confirmed that there was no problem with the last finished product, she followed her colleagues to take photos of every kind of jewelry in the studio. It was almost a little bit early in the morning. On the one hand, the purpose of taking photos is to confirm for customers, on the other hand, the company itself should also archive. In the future, if there are customers who want to customize, they can also refer to styles. Unless there are some copyrighted styles, they often do many styles repeatedly. After working in a jewelry company for a long time, her eyes will become more and more tricky. It''s hard to see amazing jewelry at a glance. At least for one or two years, Yun Shu has never met her. It''s only two stops from the company to her apartment. At this time, no matter the motor car or the bus has been shut down, she can only drive by herself. Driver''s license or two years before the test, is someone taught her, cloud Shu thought of here, shook her head to prevent himself from thinking. Opened the door, on the car, cloud Shu with 40 speed, drove back to the apartment. Will be parked in the parking lot downstairs, cloud Shu head down, toward the elevator, a tired.She has lived here for nearly a year. Before that, she lived in a dormitory arranged by the company, with two colleagues in one room. A year ago, she moved out. The apparent reason is that she can afford to rent a house for herself. The actual reason is that she is fed up with living with a roommate who does not do housework at all and will only destroy it. It is said that after she moved out, a new colleague moved in, and soon afterwards, they broke up. The original colleague cried in the company that the new employee didn''t understand her hard work at all. She worked overtime until early in the morning every day, and the new employee forced her to do housework. Couldn''t she get up the next morning and do it again? Cloud Shu this can only ha ha, in the company overtime, who is not often overtime, an overtime is in the morning. The fatal problem is that even if she gets up the next morning and the house is in a mess, the roommate will not clean it up. It is estimated that as long as the garbage is not buried in her neck, which affects her breathing and life, she will never want to move it. So even if several colleagues comforted this seemingly heartbroken colleague one after another, Yun Shu would not comment on this. She came from the past. Once, because of physical pain, she spent almost two days lying on the bed, so the living room couldn''t be cleaned up. Just that day, my roommate came to play with my friend. Seeing that the living room was in a mess, my friend muttered, "Why are you in such a mess here?"? Then, I heard her roommate tell her friend that her roommate is lazy and doesn''t like to clean up. If she doesn''t clean up, no one will clean up! Chapter 890 At that time, she was just about to go to the kitchen to cook something for herself, so as not to starve to death. When she heard this scene, she was so angry that she almost lifted the table. Well, there was no table at hand. At last, she just opened the door a little harder and made a loud noise. Then, when passing the living room, he casually said, "is there a second person cleaning these common places in the apartment besides me?" Then, ignoring the roommate''s gaping expression, he went straight to the kitchen. After cooking the noodles, she comes out from the kitchen. There is only one roommate in the living room. It is estimated that her friend has gone back. She is crying on the sofa now. She just doesn''t see it. She carries the noodles back to her bedroom and closes the door. It''s so cool that she has never been a villain! Later, when I went to work, I heard from my colleagues that her roommate accused her of being unkind in the company yesterday. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and couldn''t help admiring that she was able to live with such a roommate for two years! Now even if she has to drive back and forth to work, she still feels very comfortable living alone. Back to the apartment, wash well, cloud Shu turned off the light, directly to the bed, comfortable issued a sigh, soon fell asleep. Tired people, as long as there is a place to lie, can sleep very sweet. In the middle of the night, Yunshu began to kick the quilt and turn over frequently. She was a little fidgety, just because she had a dream and dreamed of the previous things. ********** that year, Yun Shu was 16 years old and had a summer vacation in her sophomore year. Her mother, Zhong Liyun, worked as a servant in Jiang''s family. This was her first job after her divorce. Before that, my mother was a full-time wife and took good care of the whole family, including her elderly grandparents, but she didn''t keep her father''s heart. When her father came home and asked for a divorce, the mother and she knew that there was someone outside and that the other party was pregnant. It was said that the examination confirmed that it was a boy. The mother, who has always been mild in character, was extremely determined to agree to divorce. The only requirement for divorce was that the custody of her daughter should belong to her. At that time, she still remembered that her mother asked her if she would like to go with her. If she did not want to, her mother would not force her, but still hoped that she could live with her. Cloud Shu didn''t want to nod to agree. After the parents went through the divorce procedures and confirmed that there was no economic dispute, her mother took her to leave the cloud home. At that time, when she was at the railway station, her mother told her with some guilt that she didn''t even have a formal job, and she might not be able to give her such a good life in the future, but she would try to find a job and let her concentrate on her study, and she didn''t have to worry about anything else. Yun Shu nodded with a smile, she will study hard, don''t let her mother worry. I followed my mother to this riverside city. Not long after that, my mother was introduced to help the Jiang family. On the one hand, it was because the remuneration given by the Jiang family was appropriate. On the other hand, it was also because my mother, who had no working experience for many years, was just suitable for her. She went to boarding school and went back to her mother''s small apartment on weekends to do homework, clean and cook. Mother came back from work very late in the evening, and even so, mother and daughter would still squeeze out time to talk about mother''s work and her study. Later, Zhong Liyun became better and better at helping her in Jiang''s house. Not only did her salary increase, but the housekeeper also arranged accommodation for her, so that she didn''t have to run back and forth. After discussing with her daughter, Zhong Liyun returns her rental house and takes an afternoon off at the end of each week to have dinner with her daughter and talk to her. Until the winter and summer vacation, Yunshu left school and lived with her mother in the dormitory of the Jiang family. Because there is a wall between the Jiang family''s other courtyard and the Jiang family, and her mother told her not to go to the Jiang family, so she usually finished her homework and read books, and went around. She was curious about the Jiang family separated by a wall, but she never went in. She just heard her mother say that the Jiang family is a famous family, and there are many pillar industries in the local area. Besides, she knows nothing. She even knows little about what her mother said. But sometimes her mother would bring back some flowers or small gifts, saying that they were from the Jiang family. Among them, a puppet with exquisite workmanship and shaking head, and a bracelet made of shells and pearls are her favorite, which has been well preserved ever since. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the summer vacation of the year of grade two in senior high school. I had to take part in the tutorial, because the next academic year is grade three in senior high school. My studies are very tense. Teachers of all subjects wish every class was their own course, not to mention the importance of the school. But because of a temporary notice from the higher authorities, they banned tutoring, so they took a month off for the first time. This month, although there is no need to cram, but all the teachers are assigned a lot of homework, Yunshu some doubt, these homework can not be finished in a month, it is estimated that it may not be finished in a year.But even so, she lived with her mother in another hospital of the Jiang family during the holidays, and still did her homework very seriously every day. Along with them, the housekeeper of the Jiang family, some other nannies and security personnel lived in other homes of the Jiang family. She was allowed to live with her mother because she and her mother had a special situation and the housekeeper took care of them. When they live together, they usually take care of each other. Mother seldom takes a vacation, so she will help them sew some buttons and sheets, or do some handicrafts, such as knitting some scarves or floor mats. When they come back from work, they will occasionally bring her some fruit or some fun. It''s all the rest of the banquet held by the Jiang family. The housekeeper acquiesced to take them away. On this day, Yunshu''s homework was dizzy, so she wanted to go out for a walk, get some air, relax and continue to do it, otherwise her head would be a lump of paste at this moment. Usually she just strolls around here, and she won''t go far. Today heard the sound of playing, cloud Shu followed the sound. Came to the basketball court. Sometimes she reads aloud in the morning and comes to the basketball court. Because this basketball court, like no one in use, at least she moved to the river home other hospital during the period, did not see anyone come to play basketball. And at this moment, there are several tall guys in basketball suits, playing hot. Chapter 891 Cloud Shu approached, want to watch them play basketball nearby. Before she reached the basketball court, a basketball rolled and rolled in front of her. "Little sister, help us to pick up the ball!" someone called to her. "Good!" Cloud Shu should be a, bent over to pick up the basketball, trot past, and then the hands of the ball toward those people to throw. "Thank you -" someone ran over and was about to catch the ball. At this moment, another man with his back to Yun Shu turned around - then, I don''t know who exclaimed, but Yun Shu directly covered her mouth, and saw that the ball just crossed the tip of the boy''s hand and went straight to the guy who turned around . For a long time, Yunshu can still dream that there is a thin and tall guy standing in front of her with nosebleed. It''s a nightmare that can''t go away! Jiang Yichen only felt a gust of wind coming and a shadow coming. Before he knew what had happened, he was hit hard on his face and suddenly became dark. Later, there was no way to continue playing basketball. Jiang Yichen was directly helped back to Jiang''s home. Yun Shu stands alone on the basketball court, a little at a loss. She didn''t expect such an accident, do you want to pay for the medical expenses? How much do you have to pay? What''s the class if it''s not enough? Cloud Shu some flustered. Even before those people left, a little brother touched her head and half jokingly said, "thank you for picking up the ball for us just now!" Later, Yun Shu ran home and took out all the money she had saved. She just stood by the basketball court and waited. She thought that if those people came back, she would pay for the medical expenses again. As a result, when the sun went down, she didn''t see anyone. Cloud Shu had to go back in silence. This evening, she lived in uneasiness, and her mother came back later than usual. Two days later, Yunshu was reading English by the basketball court in the morning. I don''t know how long later, when she heard someone afraid of playing basketball, Yunshu looked up and saw a figure shooting in the basket. Yun Shu suddenly stood up and trotted over, "it''s you, right!" Asked, looking a little excited. Jiang Yichen catches the basketball and looks at the little girl with the English textbook in front of her. "Two days ago, you were the one who was hit by basketball." Cloud Shu side explanation, side of a basketball directly hit the face action. Jiang Yichen can''t laugh or cry, "it''s you!" It turned out that the little guy in front of him was the culprit, so he was forced to go to the hospital for examination. He was allowed to go back home to have a rest only after confirming that it was only skin injury and nothing serious. A few bad friends, that is to say, he was lucky, others were hit by Hydrangea, he was hit by basketball. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?" Yun Shu apologizes. "OK, it''s just a concussion!" Jiang Yichen stroked his head. Yunshu''s face changed a little, "is it serious? Is 768 yuan twenty Fen enough? I went back to get the money that day, but I didn''t wait for you to come back! " "What?" Jiang Yichen frowned. "Is it enough for medical expenses? It''s all the money I''ve saved over the years. " Cloud Shu explained. She had thought that saving the money for another semester might be enough for the next semester. Her current tuition is 1000 yuan a semester, and her mother gives her 200 yuan a month for living expenses. When there is no special expenditure, she can save 50 or 60 yuan a month. In addition, her mother gives her red envelope for the new year and deducts the money she spent on the gifts she bought for her mother. All the money she saved in the past two years of high school is here. Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment, and burst out laughing the next second, "I''m joking with you. It''s not that serious. There''s no need to pay for the medical expenses!" "Is it really all right?" Cloud Shu hesitated to confirm. "Nothing!" Thank you Cloud Shu bowed solemnly to thank, this just stood up straight body should way, "don''t disturb you to play! Goodbye! " and walked away with the textbook. Jiang Yichen looks at Yunshu''s back and thinks whose child this is. It''s very interesting. Yun Shu went back to the stone bench she had just sat on, and continued to read English. The sound of playing ball not far away was endless, but it didn''t seem so harsh. She was still able to concentrate on her text. It is one of the best ways to cultivate the sense of English language to recite the textbooks. Yun Shu felt that she had no talent, so she had to rely on diligence to make up for her clumsiness. "What''s the beginning of last year?" Hearing someone ask herself, Yunshu turns her head and sees Jiang Yichen, whose hair is wet with sweat. The sweat on her arm reflects the light of Jiang Yichen in the sun."Senior two, senior three next term." "High school sophomore?" Jiang Yichen was surprised. "May I know your name?" "ah?" Cloud Shu didn''t react, mouth slightly open, Lengleng ground looking at river also Chen. Jiang Yichen''s skin is very white, facial features are very three-dimensional and handsome, just like the beautiful young man who came out of the cartoon, but there is a band aid on his handsome nose, which is funny. "What''s your name?" Jiang Yichen simply sits down in the vacant seat beside Yun Shu and asks in Chinese. "Oh, my name is Yunshu, white of Baiyun, female Zhushu." Cloud Shu should road. Now I understand what the English sentence Jiang Yichen just said is. It''s just that I didn''t react just now. Maybe this is dumb English, only can see, but really want to listen to say, but often difficult. "Good name!" "Thank you! And you? " "I''ll tell you next time! See you£¡¡± "See you!" Yun Shu nodded. Jiang Yichen''s index finger turns the basketball and walks away. After seeing Jiang Yichen leave, Yun Shu takes back her sight and lowers her head to continue to read English, but her mind gradually drifts away. Yunshu thought that she would see Jiang Yichen again soon. In fact, it''s been a week since I saw him again. Because of her bad cold, the housekeeper asked her to take a few days off. On the one hand, because she was ill, she was not suitable to continue to help the domestic helper. On the other hand, she really needed rest treatment for her bad cold. Her mother thought that asking for leave was to deduct her salary, so her mind became heavy, and there was no way to rest. Yun Shu secretly runs to discuss with the housekeeper whether she can work for her mother for a few days. She can do anything, wash clothes and clean the room. Chapter 892 The housekeeper shook his head with a smile and said, "how can it be like this? You are still young, and I really let you do something, which is equivalent to employing child labor. If I let my wife know, I will be punished. Is your mother worried about the salary deduction for asking for leave? Tell her to take good care of her illness and recover as soon as possible so that she can continue to work. these days, the sick leave will only be deducted a little, not a lot, so don''t worry about it. " Seeing that she couldn''t help her mother, Yun Shu could only thank the housekeeper for her kindness. before she left, she thought of something. She turned to the housekeeper and asked, "Uncle housekeeper, if I turn 16, I''m not a child laborer!" "Yes, you''re not sixteen, are you?" The housekeeper replied with a smile. "Next month is it. If madam asks, you will say that I am sixteen years old." "Why are you so stubborn?" The housekeeper was quite helpless. "I want my mother to rest for a few more days, uncle housekeeper. Please help me! I know that master Jiang Fu is very kind and won''t deduct a lot of my mother''s salary, but she won''t get paid for nothing. my mother won''t be at ease if she doesn''t work and get the money. " Cloud Shu is wringing finger, low head low voice should way. "I really can''t help you. You are as stubborn as your mother! OK, tomorrow morning, you can go to Jiang''s house with me and see what you can do. There will be a party in the Jiang family in two days, and there will be a shortage of people at that time. You can just help! " "Thank you, housekeeper, thank you!" Yun Shu is grateful. "It''s not easy for your mother and daughter! How much can I help you? " The housekeeper answered. Yun Shu began to replace her mother in Jiang''s house. This is also her first time to enter the Jiang family. Before that, she often passed by the door of the Jiang family, and then returned to the other courtyard of the Jiang family. She was separated from the Jiang family by a wall, but it felt like two worlds. After Yunshu enters Jiang''s house with the housekeeper, the housekeeper arranges her to do things for Liu Sao, who is in charge of cleaning. Mrs. Liu doesn''t live in the other courtyard of the Jiang family. Her home is not very far away from the Jiang family, which is only two or three kilometers. In addition, there are old people and children to take care of, so she goes out in the morning every day and goes back at six in the afternoon. Liu Sao''s daily work is to be responsible for cleaning. In addition to her, there is Zhong Liyun, Yun Shu''s mother. Liu told Yun Shu that although she was young, when she came to work in the Jiang family, she could no longer treat herself as a child. She could do some relatively easy work, but since she did it, she had to do it well. Yun Shu nodded, "Sister Liu, I''ll clean it up carefully." "In addition to cleaning, we should pay special attention to the things in the room, especially the porcelain and decorations. Many of them are valuables. We can''t afford to break one. We must be careful." "All right!" Cloud Shu promised. Whether it''s valuable or not, she should be careful. Mrs. Liu arranged for her to clean the stair handrail first, while Mrs. Liu went to clean the shelf. Wipe armrest only requires clean, don''t scratch solid wood material, other don''t need to pay attention to too much, more suitable for just to work cloud Shu. Cloud Shu is wiping the handrail of stair attentively, every slit tries to find a way to wipe clean as far as possible. Before doing it, it''s very easy to think about cleaning the armrest. After doing it, you can understand how easy it is. Teachers used to say in class that you study hard now, not for your parents or for your teachers, but for yourself. If you study well, you will have a better chance to choose the job you like. At that time, she didn''t have a deep impression on this sentence, but now she has a deep understanding. Liu Sao is quite satisfied with Yun Shu''s work attitude. After she wiped the armrest, she checked it again. After confirming that there was no problem, she explained her new job. Mrs. Liu also told her that they had to clean the living room and side hall in the morning, and then go to clean the bedroom and some open areas. You have to clean the bedroom after you get up. For example, the master and wife of the Jiang family get up early. Generally, after cleaning the living room, they can go to clean the bedroom. But the work and rest time of the young master of the Jiang family is not certain. Sometimes it''s early and sometimes it''s late, but the housekeeper usually informs them. Liu sister-in-law while cleaning with cloud Shu chat, cloud Shu is not so boring, although it is also very hard. But also because of their own personal experience, cloud Shu can feel the mother''s hard work. Because what she is doing now is all done by her mother, and even her mother''s workload is bigger than her. Later, sister Liu went to clean the bedroom and asked her to sweep the leaves in the yard. Although it takes a lot of effort to sweep the leaves, the requirements are not so high. Cloud Shu with a broom to concentrate on sweeping, will be within the scope of the fallen leaves and branches swept together, and then dustpan loaded into the snake skin bag, when all cleaned, and then put forward to pour.The Jiang family covers a large area, but apart from the buildings, most of them are courtyard and viewing lake. This is Yunshu''s first visit to Jiang''s home, and also her first experience of what is called deep mansion and big family. No wonder the Jiang family needs so many nannies. Singles sweep this piece, two people are basically busy from morning to afternoon, let alone have other work. Although people are not divided into three or six classes, their lifestyles have long been different. Cloud Shu more than eight, back at home, only feel that the hand acid is about to lift up. Mother asked her why she came back so late. She said that she had forgotten the time when she read at her classmates'' home. I didn''t dare to let my mother know that I went to Jiang''s instead of her. She knew that with her mother''s character, it would be very hard for her to work for her. Yun Shu knows that her mother will know sooner or later, but she still wants to wait for her mother to be better in two days. "Mom, did you take your medicine on time today?" Cloud Shu put down the bag and asked. "I don''t know when it will be OK after eating it?" Zhong Liyun sighed, a little anxious. "Mom, it takes time for a cold to get better. Besides, you still have a bad cold. The more anxious you are, the more angry you are, the harder it is to get better. I''ll cook what you want in the evening Cloud Shu pacifies to. "I''ve eaten it. Your share is heated in the thermos. You can eat it quickly." Zhong Liyun, who seemed a little feeble, said and lay back. "Didn''t I tell you that I''ll cook when I get back?" Yun Shu looks at her mother and feels distressed. Chapter 893 "When I was better, I cooked some rice, but I didn''t cook too much. Go and eat it quickly. Don''t get cold!" Zhong Liyun urged to. Yun Shu didn''t say anything more. After washing her hands, she went back to the bedroom and carried the heat preservation bucket, which contained the food left by her mother. As a matter of fact, she has already eaten in Jiang''s family, but her mother has left food for her. If she doesn''t eat, her mother must doubt it. Cloud Shu let mother rest first, she also want to read for a while, to the living room to see. Then he walked out of the bedroom with his thermos bucket and textbook and brought it to the door. Zhong Liyun just wanted to say something. Before he had time to say anything, he heard the sound of the door belt and had to give up. Thinking of taking her daughter to bear hardships together, Zhong Liyun regrets that she insisted on the custody of her daughter. That year, she graduated from technical secondary school. Before she could work, she married Yunfeng, who was very popular with her parents. At first, she didn''t like it very much, but Yunfeng chased her for many years, and her parents were also agitating. When she married into the cloud family, some of them had a good life, and there was no need to work. She was so soft-hearted that she couldn''t stand her parents'' persuasion that she nodded and agreed. She held a banquet first, and then came to the legal age to get a new marriage certificate. After she got married, she didn''t go out to work. Yunfeng also said that it''s good for her to take care of her family. The hard work should be done by men. After giving birth to her daughter, she has been at home to teach her husband and children, and has never thought of going out to work. As a matter of fact, she can''t leave either, because Yunfeng''s parents are old children. When they got married, Yunfeng''s parents were already old, and her children were small. In addition to taking care of the children, she was also responsible for the food and daily life of the family and taking care of her parents-in-law. She was very busy all day. If not later, Yunfeng came back with the woman and asked her for a divorce, she still felt that although her life was a little tired, it was still very warm. After all, the child was very good, and her husband was very good to him. Although her parents in law occasionally gave some advice, they didn''t say much about it most of the time. When the illusion was broken, she realized that life was more cruel than she thought. At that time, Yunfeng told her that if she didn''t agree to divorce, he would still give her monthly living expenses, which was the same as before, but he would not come back except to see his parents and children. She didn''t think about it and agreed to divorce. She didn''t ask for anything except Yun Shu''s alimony. Yunfeng didn''t agree. He said that if he wanted his daughter''s alimony, the alimony would belong to him. In the end, she didn''t even ask for the alimony of her daughter. After she won the alimony of her daughter, she took her away, left the city, left the people she knew and knew. The only thing to be thankful for is that her parents are no longer alive. Otherwise, knowing her current situation, I don''t know how she will feel. They thought that their son-in-law was just a good one. Later, she sold all her jewelry and found a private school for her daughter to study in. Later, she was introduced to work in the Jiang family, which gave her daughter a chance to study in a better public school. But over the years, their mother and daughter have been together less and separated more. Their daughter is very good. She knows that she has wronged her daughter at the same time. If she had followed her father, she would not have suffered so much. Zhong Liyun sighed. Cloud Shu read a book to see 11 o''clock back to the bedroom, gently open the door into the room, and closed the door, left the lock. I put down my textbook and the washing thermos bucket, and was about to lie down in my cot when I heard my mother ask, "what time is it?" "It''s eleven o''clock, mom. You haven''t slept yet!" "I''ve been sleeping too long during the day. I can''t sleep now." Zhong Liyun said. "Mom, are you worried about work again? Don''t worry. Uncle Butler said that you are on sick leave. You won''t deduct a lot of salary. Just a few yuan." Yun Shu comforts her mother. "The salary is not the most important thing. I''m afraid that if I don''t go to work, Aunt Liu can''t be busy by herself." "Uncle Butler will arrange it. Don''t worry about it." Cloud Shu advised. Zhong Liyun sighed and said nothing more. In addition to worrying that Mrs. Liu could not be busy by herself, she also worried that her work would be replaced as her rest time grew. Although it''s hard to work in the Jiang family, the wages and benefits are very good. Many people are still envious. If they can''t do a good job, they may be replaced. It''s not easy to find a suitable job later. Yunshu knows what her mother''s concerns are, but she doesn''t dare to tell her directly that she has gone to work for her in the Jiang family. She can rest assured that her work will not be affected. Early in the morning, Yunshu got up early again, and her mother was still sleeping. She knew that her mother had insomnia again last night, and it was estimated that she would fall asleep at dawn. She was sleeping now.I didn''t wake her up. I just left a note for her saying that I went to review with my classmates. Yunshu works in the Jiang family for two days. On the third day, her mother finds something wrong and asks Yunshu, "what are you doing these days? I go out early and come back late. " "Ma --" Yun Shu suddenly shriveled, want to say what, don''t dare to say. "To be honest with mom, what on earth have you done?" Zhong Liyun stares at her daughter and asks. "Mom, I said don''t be angry." Cloud Shu says carefully. Zhong Liyun did not speak, just looking at her daughter. "I''ll go to Jiang''s to help with some work, so that your rest won''t affect your work. Aunt Liu is very good to you and me. When I am free, I can still read books. My study will not be affected. " Yun Shu had to tell the truth. Zhong Liyun looks at her daughter and is completely speechless. "Don''t be angry, Ma. In fact, uncle Butler didn''t agree with me at the beginning. He also told me that my mother can rest assured that it will not affect the salary. But I want my mother to have more rest for a few days, and I usually do the cleaning. I''m tired of reading at home all day, so I want to do it for my mother for a few days. " Cloud Shu low head should way. Zhong Liyun hugged her daughter, but she couldn''t say a word. She just burst into tears. "Mom, it''s not hard at all. I just sweep the leaves." "Yunshu - you''d better go back to your father!" Zhong Liyun finally said it. Yun Shu was stunned, as if she didn''t quite understand the meaning of her mother''s words for a moment. It took a long time to come back to herself, "Mom, don''t you want me? Mom, don''t you want me? " Chapter 894 "Yunshu, you will only suffer if you follow your mother." Zhong Liyun holds back tears to answer a way. "I don''t feel bitter. As long as I am with my mother, I don''t feel bitter." Yun Shu sobbed and shook her head. "Mom was so naive that she wanted to find something to do to make your life better, but in fact, you and mom still suffered a lot. If you follow your father, you don''t have to do these things now. " "Mom, don''t you want me? Do you think I''ve become a burden? " "Mom, why don''t you? Mom just can''t stand your hardship." "Mom, I don''t feel bitter at all. Really, I feel very happy with my mom. Mom, don''t drive me away. If you don''t want me to work in the Jiang family, I won''t go. Don''t be angry, don''t drive me away Zhong Liyun hugged her daughter and couldn''t help crying. How could she be willing to drive her daughter away? Her only hope now is her. She just doesn''t want her to suffer with herself. It''s more than a hundred times harder than herself, and it''s tormenting her heart. "Mom, don''t drive me away. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll listen to you." Cloud Shu again promised to. "Mom, I won''t drive you away. How can mom be willing to drive you away. Mom, I''m just afraid you''ll suffer. " "It''s not bitter. It''s not bitter at all. I feel very good and happy with my mother. Mom, don''t drive me away. If you drive me away, I won''t go either! " Zhong Liyun finally nodded and murmured, "mom is not willing to give up on you!" Later, Yunshu went to Jiang''s house to continue her work. As my mother said, no merit, no salary, since take other people''s wages, we should do well. She asked for leave these days, can''t go to work, cloud Shu to do what she can. Zhong Liyun is no longer depressed and sighs. Instead of being so pessimistic, it''s better to cheer up, treat actively and recover early so that we can do things earlier. Yunshu is sweeping the fallen leaves in the yard. Jiang Yichen turned his head and saw a small figure with a broom sweeping the fallen leaves. It looked very incongruous, but the other person''s action was very regular. When did the Jiang family still employ child labor? Jiang Yichen came up to see, some look familiar, and soon recognized, that is not hit his little girl? "Why are you here?" Cloud Shu is concentrating on sweeping leaves, heard the sound, startled, turned his head to see Jiang Yichen. "It''s you. What a coincidence. Why are you here?" Cloud Shu asked with a smile. "This is my home!" Jiang also Chen touched nose to answer a way. Is it strange that he is in his own home? "Your house?" Cloud Shu Leng for a moment, the next second to react, and then a hand holding broom, hands together ten worship, "it is master Jiang, master Jiang early!" Jiang Yichen could not laugh or cry, "Why are you here? Don''t tell me you''re my nanny? " "No, no, I''m not your babysitter. I just came to help for a few days?" Cloud Shu quickly shook her head to deny. "Help? Now that the Jiang family can''t hire anyone, are they starting to think about child labor? " "No, I''m not a child laborer. I''m sixteen years old. And I''m not hired by the Jiang family. I just came to help for two days. Actually, it''s to help my mother. She''s not feeling well. I''ll help her clean up for two days after asking for leave. Would you mind not talking to your master and wife? I promise it''s clean. It''s not perfunctory at all. " Cloud Shu says seriously. Jiang Yichen frowned slightly, but still nodded his head, "hard work!" "No, thank you, young master!" Cloud Shu smile ground should way. "Don''t call me master! If you''re busy, you don''t see me! " Jiang Yichen then walked away. Cloud Shu looking at river also Chen left back, think don''t call young master call what? Brother? Knowing his identity, she was even more afraid. Yunshu continues to sweep the leaves, Jiang Yichen goes to the main house, listening to Yunshu say, her mother should be in the river to help the domestic helper. Is it Cui Ling? Oh, no, Cuiling is too young to have such a big daughter. Or sister Liu? It doesn''t look like it. Jiang Yichen finally shook his head, thinking that he was quite bored, and actually guessed about it. Yun Shu just finished sweeping the leaves in the front yard and went to clean the back garden. The fallen leaves on the stone path in the back garden are easier to sweep, but the ones in the flowers are more troublesome. But do not clean every day, usually two or three days to a week to tidy up the flowers or grass in the litter on the line.At this moment, Yun Shu is bending over and putting some fallen leaves into the snake skin bag. "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Xiaoqing, who is walking with Mrs. Jiang, hears the sigh again. She turns her head to look at her and asks carefully. "It''s OK. It''s just a little annoying." Mrs. Jiang answered. "Is it because of the young master?" "In addition to him, who else has given me such a headache? Mu Qing has been here for two days. He doesn''t even want to give advice to others. He goes out early and comes back late every day. It''s not like that." When Mrs. Jiang said this, she could not help shaking her head. "Maybe it''s because the young master hasn''t met Miss Mu Qing and doesn''t know how beautiful miss Mu Qing is, so he''s not moved." "The photo has been shown to him, just let him smoke for half an hour, accompany MuQing to drink tea, two people get to know each other, it''s not like this to confirm the relationship, also don''t know what he is resisting." "Ma''am, is it because --" "because of what?" Mrs. Jiang turns to see Xiaoqing. "Xiao Qing doesn''t dare to say that." "Just the two of us, don''t hide your words. I''m more angry when I hear that." Mrs. Jiang is not happy. "Is the young master still thinking about Miss ye?" Xiao Qing asked in a low voice. Mrs. Jiang frowned, did not say, just slowly forward, Xiaoqing quickly followed up, also dare not talk more. On the other side of the lush Qilixiang, Yunshu, who is bending over to pick up the fallen leaves, dare not even let out the atmosphere. On the one hand, she was worried that she happened to run into Mrs. Jiang. She didn''t know how to explain her identity. She was also afraid that it would affect her mother''s work, and she would be self defeating at that time. On the other hand, she thought that she would stay here for a while and wait for Mrs. Jiang to leave. Unexpectedly, she heard what they said. Chapter 895 I don''t know if the secrets I just heard are secrets. If Mrs. Jiang knows what she heard, what will she do? At this moment, she can only stay here until Mrs. Jiang and the people around her are far away. Yunshu thought that the young master they said was the elder brother! It''s estimated that she has reached the age of legal marriage, but she is still very young, so she should not be in a hurry to get married! however, just listening to Mrs. Jiang''s words, she should start to help him find a partner. Thinking that there is something bad about big families, marriage is not independent. But soon Yun Shu shakes her head again, thinking that she can''t protect herself. Unexpectedly, she has leisure to meddle in her own affairs. Hurry to clean up, hurry to do something else, it''s more realistic to leave here early. At this time, Jiang Yichen is soaking in the swimming pool of oujing villa. "If you dig me up so early, I won''t appreciate your beautiful swimming posture." Eyes make complaints about the lack of sleep and half squint. Jiang Yichen swam to the bank, jumped out of the water, went to the reclining chair beside Ou Jing, pulled the towel and wiped his body, then sat down in the reclining chair. "Your green snake hasn''t gone yet?" Ou Jing asked vigorously. "Which green snake?" Jiang Yichen turns to see Ou Jing. "It''s the one named what Qing. I haven''t seen him for many years. I can''t name him. You also don''t choose, from your mother, that young classmate, I heard that is not bad, beautiful and dignified "Do you like it?" "I have only one green cherry." Ou Jing said with a smile. Jiang Yichen glanced at him, "a friend''s wife is not allowed to play." "Qing Ying and ah Mo have broken up!" Jiang Yichen was a little surprised, "when did it happen?" "Just recently." "What the hell did you do? Something happened to the Amos. Now you go to pry the corner!" Jiang Yichen throws the towel on ou Jing''s head. "Pry your head, it has nothing to do with me. It''s the breakup between Qingying and amotti. I don''t know what''s going on! " Ou Jing pulled down the bath towel and responded angrily. Jiang Yichen stares at Ou Jing and finally draws back his eyes and lies back in his reclining chair. Think of Ou Jing is not this kind of personality, although he has always liked green cherry. Just how did Qingying break up with amo suddenly? Especially when amo needs her most. "Don''t you understand? I''ve been thinking about it for a month, and I didn''t understand. I asked Qing Ying, but she just said they were not suitable and broke up. It''s not suitable. Why were we together at the beginning? " "Maybe it''s after we''ve been together that we find it inappropriate!" "We''ve been together for several years. Why did we go there early?" "Oujing, Qingying is now single again. Shouldn''t you be the happiest? Why are you still very angry now? It seems that Qingying has been abandoned. " Jiang Yichen looks at Ou Jing and says with a smile. "I''m so happy. It''s nothing to do with me!" With that, Ou Jing covered her face with a bath towel. Jiang Yichen looked back and said nothing more. Feelings are not clear to outsiders. As a brother of amo, maybe all he can do is to see what he can do at this time. If you can''t help, try not to disturb him. After a while, Ou Jing pulls down her bath towel, turns to look at Jiang Yichen and says excitedly, "I remember, her name is MuQing!" "What Moqing?" Jiang Yichen has a strange expression on his face. "It''s the prospective daughter-in-law your parents gave you, MuQing and liumuqing!" Oujing complacently responded. "When we were in grade three, she was in grade one, the flower of our school in those days!" "Isn''t the school flower green cherry?" "Yes, that''s juxtaposed school flowers!" Jiang Yichen gives oujing a straight look. "You like it, here you are!" "Who just said that friends'' wives are not allowed to play? Besides, I don''t like it. " Oujing said. Jiang Yichen did not speak. But Ou Jing continued, "you said that you would get married sooner or later. The person you like may not be able to marry home, and the one you marry home may not be the one you like. You might as well marry Liu MuQing from Aunt Jiang Shujiang. At least for the sake of the genes of the next generation, you don''t suffer. " "You want to be a breeding boar, don''t involve me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Jing stared at Jiang Yichen''s vigorous posture as he jumped into the swimming pool. After a while, he came back to his senses and said with a smile, "you are breeding boars!"When Yun Shu came back to the dormitory, she saw her mother arranging her clothes and said, "Mom, why didn''t you have a good rest again?" "Come back!" Zhong Liyun said with a smile, "Mom, it''s much better. I''ll tidy up my summer clothes and take out my autumn clothes. Shu ah, mother can go to work tomorrow, tomorrow you will concentrate on review at home, no need to go for mother "Mom, you have two more days off. You''re just a little bit better today." Cloud Shu poured a glass of water to drink for oneself, and said. "It''s done. If we rest, the bones will rust." Zhong Liyun shook his head with a smile. "I left you some mung bean porridge. Go and eat it quickly." Cloud Shu should be a, wash hands, sitting in a chair while eating mung bean porridge, while chatting with his mother. "Mom, is the Jiang family going to have a wedding?" "What do you say?" Zhong Liyun looks up at her daughter. "When I was cleaning the garden today, I heard Mrs. Jiang say something to the people around her. She helped the young master introduce a beautiful girl!" Yun Shu told her mother what she had heard. "It''s said that the young master was married by his wife, but the young master didn''t return home at that time, and the specific situation was not clear. Is it done now? " "That girl seems to have lived in Jiang''s house, but master Jiang hasn''t seen her yet. It seems that she doesn''t want to see her." "The young master has been drinking foreign ink for so many years, and his ideas are quite different. He won''t follow his parents'' ideas so easily." Zhong Liyun sighed. I thought that if I could stick to my own opinions and was not so easily influenced by my family, I might not have come to this point. "Mom, why does Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang have to help Mr. Jiang find a partner? Can''t he find one himself?" Cloud Shu is still puzzled to ask a sentence. "I''m afraid the young master will find a foreign daughter-in-law to come back." Zhong Liyun said with a smile. Chapter 896 Zhong Liyun had a better cold, so he went back to Jiang''s house and continued to work. Yun Shu doesn''t need to help her mother take the place of her class any more, so she can concentrate on reviewing her lessons. If it wasn''t for the temporary cancellation of the tutorial, she is still in school at the moment. She now spends at least four or five hours a day studying. Compared with the holidays, she studies hard. Even so, there are endless examination papers and knowledge points. Yun Shu is also very clear in her heart that the college entrance examination is the only way out for her and her mother. If she can be admitted to a good university in the college entrance examination, she will have a greater advantage in both employment and salary. Only when she finds a good job and has a stable income can she be more able to support her mother, so that her mother does not have to work so hard. Reading is a little tired. Yunshu looks out of the window. Their bedroom is located on the side of the second floor, which is specially arranged by the housekeeper to take care of their mother and daughter. This position is relatively quiet, and the field of vision is a little better. She is tired of reviewing, and she can also look at the scenery outside the window and relax. Just for a long time, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window can not play any role. Cloud Shu finally closed the test paper, with a word book, a sunshade, out of the bedroom. Go for a walk nearby and take a breath of fresh air. You can also relax your nervous mood. Before I knew it, I went to the basketball court. No one was playing there. Yun Shu can''t help but smile and shake her head. The young master of the Jiang family can''t be free and play all day. And here the sun is a little big, not to mention reading, she will be sunstroke first. Cloud Shu holding an umbrella, toward the pond not far away. The lotus is in full bloom and looks beautiful. There is a big banyan tree in the pond. Sometimes she will enjoy the cool and read books here. After a rainy day, she can still see wild fungus growing on the trunk of banyan tree. Sometimes she will climb up to pick some to dry and cook. But can''t let mother know she climbed to the tree, don''t let mother will be angry, because worried that she accidentally fell from the tree. Cloud Shu habitually raised his head to see if there is a new wild fungus grow out. It turned out that there were clusters of wild Auricularia auricula on the tree trunk. Cloud Shu is just like discovering the new world, excitedly puts the book aside and climbs up neatly. But soon Yunshu found that today is not as smooth as before, the moss on the trunk accumulated some water, wet and slippery. In the middle of climbing, she decided to give up and pick it again in sunny days, so that she would not have to eat Auricularia auricula and have to fall. It''s really not worth the loss. Cloud Shu climbs down, the foot slips, almost falls directly, frightens her to exclaim a, flurried ground hugged the tree trunk. "What are you doing?" Familiar voice, cloud Shu hugged the tree trunk, carefully turned his head to have a look, unexpectedly is the young master of Jiang family. "Master Jiang, please help me. I can''t get down." "Why don''t you climb so high?" Jiang Yichen put his hands in his trouser pockets and watched. "I wanted to pick those fungus, but I didn''t expect that the trunk was so slippery that I couldn''t get down. Can you help me? " Cloud Shu wrinkly face beg a way. There is a sense of frustration and frustration that I lost face to my grandmother''s house but had to turn to others for help. "What''s the advantage of my helping you?" "Ah?" Cloud Shu Leng for a while, just reaction come over, "what benefits do you want? I don''t want any money! " Jiang Yichen immediately laughed. Yun Shu also thinks that she is funny. How can the young master of the Jiang family cherish her little money. "Come down, I''ll follow you." Jiang Yichen finally said compassionately. "Are you sure you can catch me?" Cloud special some worry ground asks a way. "Not sure!" Jiang Yichen''s answer was crisp. Cloud Shu face suddenly collapsed down, more terrible is that she now some can''t hold. "I said one two three, you come down, or I''ll go. One two - " Yun Shu closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, loosened her hand, and slid down. After a while, I heard someone leisurely ask, "when are you going to keep this posture?" Yun Shu opened her eyes and looked down to see herself sitting on the belly of the young master of the Jiang family. She didn''t know why it was such a wonderful move. He got up in a hurry and stepped on the young master of the Jiang family. Then he got up successfully and was one step away from the young master of the Jiang family. Yun Shu asked awkwardly, "don''t you want to catch me?" "How can I know that you look so thin and so heavy that you almost didn''t crush me!Just now I said one, two, three, you come down again, but before you call three, you come down Jiang Yichen climbed up and sat up, leaning directly against the banyan trunk. Originally, I reached for it, but the inertia force was too strong. Not only did I not stop her, but I was almost flattened by her. "I''m sorry, are you ok?" Cloud Shu squatted down, sincerely apologized. "Internal injury." Jiang also Chen covers chest to answer a way. "Internal injury?" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen in dismay. Then he saw Jiang Yichen turn his head and let out a breath. He was scared all of a sudden. Jiang also Chen saw cloud Shu to brush white face all of a sudden, pour is some in the heart can''t bear. It wasn''t an internal injury, it was an accidental bite on his lip. "If you crush me to death, how can you solve it?" "I can''t afford to sell it." Yun Shu is about to cry. "I''ll take you to see a doctor. It will be OK. Don''t give up!" "Yunshu, who''s your mother?" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen in a daze, then shakes her head and says, "you don''t want to settle accounts with my mother, you just want to find me, you can do whatever you want me to do, it has nothing to do with my mother." Jiang Yichen felt that there was a generation gap between himself and Yun Shu, and he said in silence, "what can I do with your mother? I just wonder which nanny''s daughter you are in my family." "Oh Yun Shu is relieved, but she still goes to Jiang Yichen and raises his arm. She wants to help him go back to Jiang''s home before going to the hospital. "What for?" Jiang Yichen was not used to pulling back his hand. "Don''t you have an internal injury? I''ll take you back to Jiang''s first, and then go to the hospital. " Yun Shu explained. Because I came back to Jiang''s home, I had a car to take master Jiang to the hospital. In the river also Chen drew back a hand, think again internal injury is not can move at will? Chapter 897 Yunshu had to change his words and said, "can''t you go now? You''d better not move. I''ll go to the housekeeper and ask him to send someone to carry you. You must not die, or I will be finished! I''ll go to the housekeeper. " Cloud Shu finish saying, got up, turned around to run. "Stop! What''s your name, housekeeper? You''ve called me to have an accident! Why are you so stupid? You are as stupid as a pig. Is a living man so vulnerable to internal injury? " Jiang also Chen pulled cloud Shu, a black line. "You just vomited blood!" Yun Shu pointed out. "Just accidentally bite - you shut up and sit with me for a while!" Jiang Yichen is a little annoyed and drags Yun Shu to sit down beside him. Cloud Shu just feel their buttocks PA Ji a close contact with the land, pain almost did not cry out. "You just told me, why do you climb trees?" Jiang Yichen asked again. "Pick wild fungus!" Cloud Shu explained again. "Fungus? Where can I find Auricularia auricula? " Jiang Yichen looked up at the tree. "The clusters are just growing Auricularia auricula." "You are too inhumane. You just want to pick it when you grow up? By the way, what do you take it back for? Do you want to eat it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s Yunshu''s turn to be speechless. If you don''t take it back to eat, do you still take it back to play? "I haven''t eaten this kind of fresh food. You can pick some later and I''ll take it back." Cloud Shu almost thought she heard wrong, she finally came down, just don''t climb up to die. "Why do you look at me like that?" "Mr. Jiang, what would you like to eat? Besides, although the wild fungus is wild, it''s not so delicious. besides, you can''t eat the fresh one. You have to dry it in the sun and soak it in the hair to cook it. It tastes hard, just like biting wood. You won''t like it." Cloud Shu a face says earnestly. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu with a smile. "You think of me as a three-year-old." "No, I''m serious. Auricularia can''t be eaten fresh." "Well, trust you once. How are you going to repay me for saving you this time? " "How to repay it?" Yun Shu looks at him hesitantly. She thought that if she was allowed to commit herself, she would cry for help. "Look at me that way again, and I''ll dig your eyes." Jiang Yichen stretched out two fingers and tried to dig out Yun Shu''s eyes. Scared cloud Shu screams out a voice, at once took back the line of sight. Before that, she also thought that the young master of the Jiang family looked very gentle and kind. It seemed that it was all her own illusion. "You don''t study today, you come here to pick fungus?" "No, I''m here to read. Why, my vocabulary book and umbrella Cloud Shu this just think of the thing that oneself bring over, busy get up to see oneself put aside the word book and umbrella on the stone, immediately relieved. "Senior two students?" Jiang Yichen remembers that Yun Shu said she was a sophomore in high school. "Yes! I''ll be in senior three next term. " Cloud Shu turns round to answer a way. "You can''t be at the front of your class." Jiang Yichen joked. "No, I''m at the third table." Cloud Shu shakes a head to answer a way, then can''t help muttering again, "I''m not the shortest." "Is it?" Jiang Yichen smiles. Maybe after living abroad for a long time, he feels that Yunshu is very small and like a child. Yun Shu pursed her mouth and did not speak. "I''m kidding you." Jiang Yichen finished, got up and walked forward. Yun Shu looks at his back and thinks that the young master of the Jiang family is going back! Jiang Yichen looks back at Yun Shu and looks at her with a smile, "don''t you want to leave me?" Yun Shu kept smiling and shook her head. Jiang Yichen shrugged and said nothing more. He took back his sight and walked forward. I think I''m also very boring, actually amused a little girl. The next second I heard the voice of cloud Shu''s unbridled laughter. Jiang also Chen Leng for a while, turn head to see cloud Shu smile body all stand not straight. Maybe the state of Huashu''s laughter is now. When Yunshu can restrain her laughter a little, she finds that the young master of the Jiang family has come back to her. Just like changing face, Yun Shu purses her mouth and smiles, looking at the young master of Jiang family innocently. "Funny?" Yun Shu shakes her head like a rattle. "Shouldn''t good things be shared?" "You''re not happy when I say it." Cloud Shu shakes a head to answer a way seriously. "It has something to do with me?" Cloud Shu nodded."Yes? It''s good to make the little girl laugh! " Jiang Yichen finished, rubbed Yun Shu''s head, and then walked away. While walking, he murmured, "Yunshu, I''ll see your mother later and say you''d better climb the tree? Or did you almost crush me? " Yun Shu was stunned. A few seconds later, she came back to her senses and rushed forward to stop Jiang Yichen, imploring, "master Jiang, don''t tell my mother about this, OK?" "What were you laughing at?" Jiang Yichen asked directly. "The back of your T-shirt is black!" Cloud Shu says according to the fact. Jiang also Chen Piao cloud Shu one eye, then pulled his back clothes to see one eye, estimate is just lean against the tree trunk to rub black. "Funny?" "It''s just a little bit. I laugh a little bit Cloud Shu some innocently should way. "Yes? Since the clothes are dirty because of you, you are responsible for cleaning them for me! " Jiang Yichen said, straight will T-shirt off, give cloud Shu. Cloud Shu immediately gaped, a word can''t say out. "Clean up and bring it back to me." Jiang Yichen then walked towards Jiang''s house with his bare upper body. After a few steps, he came back to himself and said, "by the way, if it''s too troublesome, that T-shirt is not expensive. It''s just more than 10000 yuan. I don''t mind if you throw it away and give me a new one!" Yunshu''s chin has fallen off. At this moment, Jiang Yichen laughs and walks towards his home. Well, it''s really interesting to chat with a little girl, but I haven''t been in a good mood for a long time! Yun Shu goes back to the dormitory with her head down, umbrella and T-shirt of the young master of the Jiang family. Well, if she had known, she would not have gone out. After going out, not only didn''t recite a word, but also caused a lot of trouble. Especially this T-shirt, if mom asks, she doesn''t know how to explain. ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ B sweat Chapter 898 Before her mother came back, she had to wash the T-shirt and hang it on the public balcony. Then another day when her mother went to work, she would take it in again and find a chance to return the clothes to the young master of the Jiang family. Jiang Yichen went back to Jiang''s house naked. When the guard saw the noble young master naked, he thought something had happened and asked, "young master, what''s the matter with you?" I don''t dare to say why you are topless and undressed? I saw the young master go out early in the morning and dressed well! What happened in the meantime? "Nothing. It''s just an accident." Jiang Yichen answered calmly. It''s really strange to think that I''m topless. Fortunately, I''ve arrived at my door, otherwise I might be regarded as an exhibitionist or a psychopath. "Accident?" The guard was surprised. "Don''t make a fuss, don''t let my parents know!" Jiang Yichen finished, went into the Jiang family, walked a few steps, and then turned back to explain, "don''t let the housekeeper know!" This is the direction of the side door. It has been a long time since he graduated and returned to China. Since he was a child, he has been working with his father in the company. Apart from going to school, he went to the company for an internship. On the contrary, it is rare for him to have a leisurely time when he graduated and returned to China. Because the company is in the process of going public recently, several major shareholders are competing with each other. Father felt that at this moment, he would not go to the company to go to this muddy water. After this period of time, I will officially join the company. In fact, he is the one who advocates not going public. At first, my father was surprised to hear his opinion. Now the company is bigger, don''t they all rush to go public? But his son, who has always been studying abroad and has always been more flexible than him, actually advocated not to be listed on the stock market, which really made him break his glasses. Jiang Yichen is neither anxious nor annoyed. He analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of going public and not going public one by one to his father. My father is worthy of being an old man. He knows everything at once. He immediately understands why it is better for the Jiang family not to go public than to go public. After the listing, the enterprise is no longer a private company, but has the obligation to fully disclose information to the public (including competitors), including the main business, market strategy and other aspects of information. And sometimes the media give too much attention to a listed company, there are also some negative effects. After listing, in order to protect the interests of small and medium shareholders, enterprises need to perform certain procedures for major business decisions, which may lose part of the business flexibility enjoyed by private enterprises. Management will inevitably lose part of the control of the enterprise. Needless to say, in order to achieve the goal of listing and after listing, enterprises need to pay higher fees, listed companies need to perform more obligations and assume more responsibilities than private enterprises, and the management will also be under greater pressure. If they become a listed company, the application of many strategies will not be as flexible as they are now. They will be restrained everywhere. Even if the media and the outside world pay too much attention to the development of the company, it may not be a good thing. Jiang Zhongnian finally listened to his son''s advice and insisted that the company should not be listed, which was in opposition to several relatives, that is, several other shareholders of the company. Because all along, they insist on financing and listing, and they want to make a lot of money after listing. Now they actually decide not to go public, and their previous calculations are in vain. I don''t agree with anything. So this is the most chaotic time for the company. However, Jiang Yichen doesn''t worry that his father can''t cope with it. After all, over the years, his father has led the company to become bigger and stronger, and his character is definitely not cowardly and incompetent. Moreover, the Jiang family is the largest shareholder of the company, accounting for an absolute proportion. Even if several of their shareholders unite, they can''t overthrow his father''s position, so in the face of it, he doesn''t have to worry about it I''m a little worried about the dark side. After brother amo''s sudden accident, whether it''s a simple accident or a man-made accident, it makes him realize something that can''t be prevented. "Yichen -" this soft voice made him feel goosebumps. Jiang Yichen just felt a sudden pain in his skull. I didn''t expect to bump into Ye MuQing here, and it was when he didn''t wear his coat. Jiang Yichen stops, turns around and greets politely, "it''s Miss Ye. Sorry, I just came back from swimming. I forgot my clothes. Now it''s really presumptuous. If it''s convenient to be late, I''ll invite Miss ye to tea. " "It''s a deal?" Ye MuQing asked with a smile. Tone as always gentle, but it is to retreat. Jiang also Chen light spot a head, and then wait for ye Mu Qing response, from the side door into the house. In order to avoid his family, he went into the room through the side door. Unexpectedly, he met Ye MuQing who had been hiding for several days.It''s better to be human than to be human! Ye''s family and Jiang''s family are family friends, which can be traced back to their grandfather''s generation. They were close friends who fought together. It is said that they had a marriage appointment since childhood. It''s just that he didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was just a joke between adults. I didn''t expect that their marriage would be put on the agenda after returning home this time. He was forced to marry at the age of 22. Perhaps the most depressing thing that happened to him was that he was not happy. The previous lobbying didn''t work, so my grandfather directly let Ye MuQing live in the Jiang family, which was a great force. The key point is that he can''t disobey his grandfather''s decision directly because he is old and has many physical problems. His temper is as headstrong as a child. The truth is that the wind is the rain. He couldn''t get up and had to hide. But I can''t hide for a while, but I can''t hide for a lifetime. I''m still bumping into Ye MuQing. Jiang Yichen went back to his bedroom and went directly into the bathroom to take a bath. Then he changed his clothes and stood on the balcony smoking. It''s not a good way to hide all the time. Talk to Ye MuQing at night, maybe there will be a suitable result for each other. Jiang Yichen smokes a cigarette and thinks that he will come back early in the afternoon. Instead of going home directly, he goes for a walk nearby. From a distance, he sees Yun Shu crawling to the banyan tree. He thinks that this little guy is just like a monkey, and his hand is quite neat. But this little guy can''t help but boast. After a while, he got stuck in the tree and couldn''t get down. He had to help. Chapter 899 It''s interesting to tease that kid when he''s depressed. Jiang Yichen touched his nose and raised his mouth to show a smile. After dinner, Jiang Yichen really made an appointment with Ye MuQing to have tea in the pavilion beside the lotus pond of Jiang''s family. On a hot summer day, it''s more comfortable to drink tea under the pavilion than in the house. Although there is air conditioning in the room, it is not as comfortable as natural wind. Jiang Yichen usually doesn''t drink tea and is more used to drinking coffee. But after returning home, he often accompanies his grandfather to drink tea and is more used to drinking tea at home, so he invited Ye MuQing to drink tea. It''s black tea that girls prefer. "I''m sorry to let you take time out of your busy schedule to have tea with me." Ye MuQing joked. "You''re welcome, Miss Ye." Jiang Yichen said as he poured tea for ye MuQing. "If I call you Yichen, please don''t call me miss Ye. Just call me MuQing." Ye MuQing answered with a smile. Jiang Yichen nodded his head. After making tea, he looked up at Ye MuQing and said. "I''m used to living here these days." "It couldn''t be better." Ye MuQing replied with a smile. "If you like it, please don''t be surprised if there is any neglect." "No, the people of the Jiang family are very kind to me except you." Jiang Yichen looks up at Ye MuQing. Listening to Ye MuQing''s tone, she didn''t look like an outsider, but it was quite different from the gentlewoman elegance she usually showed. "I also know that this marriage is very abrupt. To be honest, I don''t like forced marriage very much. But I can''t get along with my elders directly, so I have to obey them. " Ye MuQing supported his cheek and sighed. Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head with a smile, "since you don''t like it, you''d better not force it." "We should not be forced, but we should always give an explanation to our elders. Why don''t we get engaged first! " Ye MuQing looks directly at Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyes to see ye MuQing, and suddenly had a feeling that he had been set. "Engagement is better than marriage! Engagement is just a kind of ceremony between the two families. It''s not internal but external. We can still play our own game. When you get tired of it, you can get married if you want to. If you don''t want to get married, you can go your separate ways without affecting each other. But marriage is not the same, even if you can divorce, but after all, there is a legal relationship. What do you think? " Ye MuQing continued to travel. "Miss Ye''s idea sounds good." Jiang Yichen answered calmly. "You don''t mind, do you?" Ye MuQing laughs. "Yes, but not for me. First, I don''t like cheating, whether it''s emotion or marriage. Second, I prefer freedom to engagement. So if Miss Ye doesn''t object, I will try to persuade her family to cancel the engagement. " Jiang Yichen continued. Ye MuQing was stunned for a moment, but soon laughed, "well, if you can persuade your grandfather and my grandfather to cancel their engagement, it would be great. We don''t have to go through so much planning. " "It''s a pleasure to reach an agreement with Miss Ye. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to miss Ye. " Jiang Yichen holds a cup to Ye MuQing. Ye MuQing replied with a smile. Later, Jiang Yichen sent Ye MuQing back to her house. Ye MuQing said that the night was not bad today. She wanted to take a walk and go back later. Jiang Yichen said to find someone to accompany her, because later he has something to deal with, sorry can''t accompany her for a walk. "It''s all right. Go ahead. I won''t go far. I''ll take a walk in your yard. I''ll go back to rest later. " Ye MuQing shook his head. At the moment, she just wants to think about some things quietly. "I''ll excuse you. Good night!" Jiang Yichen nodded his head with a smile. "Good night!" Before Jiang Yichen had gone far away, ye MuQing suddenly stopped him, "Yichen --" JIANG Yichen stopped, turned to Ye MuQing, and waited for her to say, "apart from the engagement made by my grandfather, do you have no personal preference for me?" "Miss Ye misunderstood. I just don''t like being forced to do anything." Jiang Yichen responded speciously. "That is, if we don''t know each other in this situation, we may still have the possibility of development?" Ye MuQing asked half jokingly. Jiang Yichen is really a very smart person. She doesn''t respond positively to her questions, but takes a circuitous way. But at the same time, it''s the precise location that matters. Generally speaking, I oppose this marriage not because of you, but because I don''t like being forced.It doesn''t offend people at all, and it can win one or two points of sympathy. "Everything is possible!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "I see. I''ll convince my grandfather, too." Ye MuQing answered with a smile. "Thank you! If there are no other questions, I''ll excuse you first "OK!" Ye MuQing nodded with a smile. Jiang Yichen goes back to the house first, and ye MuQing strolls alone in Jiang''s yard. The moonlight and the beautiful scenery of the Jiangjia garden complement each other, which is quite elegant. But no matter how beautiful the scenery is at the moment, ye MuQing is not in the mood to appreciate it. At the beginning, she knew that Jiang Yichen would not compromise so easily and nodded her head to agree. Otherwise, she would not have come to Jiang''s house for so many days, and she did not show her face. She said that he did not have the way to treat guests, and that he had less manners. Her attitude was self-evident. She originally wanted to win Jiang Yichen''s trust and get engaged first by retreating. After all, engagement should be easier to accept than direct marriage. As long as her identity is Jiang Yichen''s fiancee, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to further develop with him in the future. Moreover, she still has confidence in herself. What she has learned over the years, plus her beauty, she doesn''t believe that Jiang Yichen will be indifferent to her. But I didn''t expect that the road was one foot higher than the devil. Jiang Yichen didn''t give her any chance at all, and she couldn''t refute the reason. It seems that she has to find another way. As long as grandfather Jiang is here, she doesn''t believe that Jiang Yichen has no compromise. Jiang Yichen went back to his bedroom and lay comfortably on the couch, looking at the bright moon outside the window. Is today the 15th day of the lunar calendar? Jiang Yichen shakes his head with a smile. He has forgotten the days of the week, let alone the days of the lunar calendar. Chapter 900 In the evening, I took time to drink a few cups of tea with Ye MuQing, but I didn''t get nothing at all. To some extent, at least, they reached an agreement. On the surface or in essence. What he wants is her attitude. In this way, she can''t say anything directly when he openly opposes the marriage. Ye MuQing did not answer his question perfunctorily. He really didn''t like the feeling of being arranged and dominated. He knows that one day he will get married, probably because of some interests, based on what interests, or even have nothing to do with love. But that''s when he wants to get married and it''s time to get married. Not now. It''s not the right time. The so-called "harmony of time, place and people" is the most basic. If you can''t meet each other at the right time, it means that everything is zero. One day, maybe he will really come together with Ye MuQing, but at that time, it was because the weather, the place and the people had everything. That''s why he would respond that everything is possible. Sometimes things are said too dead, it will only appear that a person is too naive and impulsive. The Jiang family will celebrate grandfather Jiang''s 80th birthday tomorrow. The Jiang family has been preparing for this for a month, which is also the reason why the housekeeper worried about the shortage of manpower. Asked cloud Shu opinion, let her go to cloud home to help two days, give her overtime pay. At the beginning, Zhong Liyun told Zhong Liyun that he didn''t agree. He thought that the child should just concentrate in the dormitory. In addition, he was worried that Yunshu was too young to understand the rules, and that it would be a bad thing at that time. After all, this is Mr. Jiang''s birthday. No one dares to neglect him. If something goes wrong, he can''t afford to go away. But Yunshu know this afterwards, or take the initiative to persuade the mother, also two days time, and she just help to start, no problem. Besides, the time is short and the income is quite considerable. "Ma, just let me go. Just let me relax. You see, I''ve been reviewing books every day during this period, and I''m under a lot of pressure. " Zhong Liyun finally won''t be able to resist his daughter''s insistence, but reluctantly agreed. Received a set of s nanny clothes, put on, cloud Shu with her mother, busy in the river home. Later, Zhong Liyun was asked by the housekeeper to do something else. Cloud Shu continues to clean things, these are the Jiang family''s birthday to use tomorrow. After washing, you need to dry it, and then take it to the cook. "Just right, you''re ok now. Help me take breakfast to the young master''s room." The cook turned to see her and said. "What''s the master''s room?" Cloud Shu hesitantly took the plate and asked. "The second floor, the one on the right." Answered the cook. Cloud Shu had to carefully carry the plate upstairs. I didn''t expect that the young master of the Jiang family was so lazy that he didn''t come down for breakfast and had to be sent to his room. But now it''s more than ten o''clock. It''s almost lunch! The young master of the Jiang family only has breakfast now. He really sleeps until the sun shines on his bottom. He is really a young master. Came to the kitchen said before the door, cloud Shu vacated a hand, knocked on the door. "Come in, please Jiang Yichen''s voice came from the room. Yunshu opened the door and said, "young master, your breakfast." "Put it on the table for me!" Jiang Yichen, who was wearing a bathrobe, stood on the balcony and didn''t look back. Cloud Shu put the plate on the small table, not squint, afraid to see what should not see. After all, it''s a bedroom, not a study! after putting things down, Yun Shu turns around and leaves. Jiang Yichen suddenly felt that the voice was a little familiar. When he turned around, he saw a small figure and immediately laughed. "Little friend -" Yun Shu turns her head to look at Jiang Yichen and asks in a puzzled way, "do you call me?" "Is there a third man here? Why did you come to my house to help the servant again, and your mother was sick again? " Jiang Yichen went into the room and said with a smile. "Pooh, Pooh, your mother is - no, I mean, you misunderstood me. I came here to work part-time. Isn''t tomorrow your grandfather''s birthday? If there are not enough people, I''ll come and fight. " Cloud Shu dry smile should way. "You are really a sensible and clever child. You want to help your mother make money at such a young age!" Jiang Yichen glances at Yun Shu and comments. "Young master, I''m flattered!" Cloud Shu embarrassed ground should way. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first. Breakfast is on the table. Please enjoy yourself, young master. " "What did you do?" "No, it''s made by the cook. I''ll help you bring it up.""By the way, make me a cup of coffee and bring it up!" Jiang Yichen glanced at the plate and then explained. "Now?" Yun Shu confirms. "Or do you want to wait until evening?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Oh, well, I''ll get it now." Cloud Shu has to answer a way. He turned and walked out of the young master''s room and closed the door. Thinking that the young master of the Jiang family is so handsome and gentle, how can he be such a freak! When Yunshu came downstairs, she said to the cook, "sister Lian, the young master said she would like another cup of coffee." "Oh, I forgot today. Young master drinks coffee every day. Just a moment, I''ll make it." Cook Niang should way, suspend the business on the head temporarily first, begin to grind coffee beans, brew coffee. Yunshu felt that the smell was a bit like scorched, but it smelled good. It was scorched and fragrant. No wonder the young master of the Jiang family likes it. The cook cooked the coffee and asked Yun Shu to take it upstairs to the young master. Cloud Shu knock on the door, carrying coffee into the bedroom, Jiang Yichen just changed clothes from the dressing room. Now she is buttoning her shirt. Yun Shu is stunned for a moment. The next second she avoids her sight and says, "young master, your coffee." "Put it on the table! Jiang Yichen didn''t lift his head to answer. Later, he thought of something and turned to ask, "Yunshu, can you sew buttons?" "Ah?" Cloud Shu some reaction does not come over this topic transformation. "One of the buttons has just been torn off by me. I don''t want to change it for another. If you can sew it, please sew it for me." "Well, do you have a needle and thread?" Cloud Shu ordered a head to answer a way. She can help with what she can. Besides, her time now belongs to the Jiang family. It''s also right for her to help the young master of the Jiang family sew a button. "No, I''ll send it to the housekeeper." Cloud Shu hasn''t had time to say anything, Jiang Yichen has pressed the bedside phone, let housekeeper send needle and thread. Chapter 901 After a while, the housekeeper sent the needle and thread, "young master, what do you want to sew? Let sister Yun come and sew. " "No, I''ve got help. I''m going out later. Help me arrange the driver Jiang Yichen took the needle and thread and explained it. "Yes, young master." The housekeeper answered. Jiang Yichen closed the door, went back to the bedroom, handed the needle and thread to Yun Shu, and then picked up the button pulled off the table and handed it to her. Yunshu took it and asked, "where are the clothes?" Then he saw Jiang Yichen and stretched out his arm. Leng Chen raised Mou to see some also Shu don''t understand. "The cuff link is off." Jiang also Chen raised an arm again, let cloud special see to drop the cuff of cuff link. "You take it off and I''ll sew it." Cloud Shu should way, begin to wear needle and thread. "Just sew it. I''m too lazy to take it off." Jiang Yichen came back. Yun Shu tied a knot on the thread and looked up at Jiang Yichen, "you haven''t heard of how to sew the clothes before you take them off? You can''t sew the clothes on your body directly. It''s easy to cause disaster. " Jiang Yichen chuckled, "I didn''t expect that you were so superstitious when you were young. Hurry up and sew. I''ll go out in a hurry." "If you have any questions later, don''t ask me." Cloud Shu murmurs a way, once took button, begin to help River also Chen sew button. After a while, it was sewn, but there was no scissors. Yun Shu habitually lowered her head and bit the thread. The next second, she suddenly realized something and was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered. After biting off the thread, she said, "well sewed, young master, if there is nothing else, I will go out to work first." "Yunshu, are you a mouse?" Jiang Yichen asked. Cloud Shu originally lowered her head, heard Jiang Yichen''s words, raised her head and looked at him a little puzzled. "It''s not a mouse. How can you bite so much?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Cloud Shu face suddenly rose red, even ears are red. When I was biting the thread just now, I was a little embarrassed. When I heard Jiang Yichen say this, I was directly embarrassed. Then, he made a clumsy response and directly took it as if he didn''t hear it. He bowed his head and walked out of Jiang Yichen''s bedroom. Back in the kitchen, the cook asked, "how did you go so long?" "The young master asked me to sew the button for him." Cloud Shu explains according to the fact. "Oh, I wonder if you''re busy with something else. I can''t help you here. Just stay here and help me The cook explained. "All right!" Cloud Shu should come to work with the cook in the kitchen. Although there will be a senior chef and a professional pastry chef coming to the chef tomorrow, the cook just needs to be on the side. But there are still many things to do today, especially the preparation of food materials. Yun Shu works with the cook. She does whatever the cook tells her. Sometimes the cook will chat with her. She thinks it''s quite interesting. "I''ll send some fruit to miss Ye later." The cook explained. "OK, I''ll wash it directly and send it over?" Cloud Shu should road. "Take some cherries, take some wax, don''t take oranges and apples, Miss Ye won''t eat them." "Good!" Cloud Shu side should way, at the same time from the refrigerator fresh-keeping layer to take out fruit. "After cleaning the wax apple, cut it into pieces and mix it with plum Forget it, I''ll do it. Just send it to me later. " The Cook said, or stop the work at hand, first deal with the fruit. While cutting the wax apple, she said, "Miss Ye is almost a vegetarian. Besides eating fruit, she eats salad most. No wonder it''s so thin. It''s not nutritious. " "Miss Ye is a vegetarian!" Yun Shu is a bit of an accident. "I don''t know if it is. It should be the same. Usually, let me help her prepare three meals. Basically, that''s all. I don''t eat rice or meat." Answered the cook. Later, the cook turned her head and said to Yun Shu in a low voice, "don''t learn. Don''t even want to be healthy for the sake of your body. People who are too thin are not good at having children. " Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "no, I''m just growing up now." It''s a long time ago for her to have a baby. She doesn''t need to worry about it. "That''s true. How old are you! Are you fifteen? " "Sixteen." Cloud Shu should road. After several more times, even she felt that she was 16 years old, not a child laborer. "Then you''ll have to eat more, how tall you are!" The cook nodded with a smile. Cloud Shu according to the cook''s account, the fruit will be sent to Ye MuQing, Miss Ye.This is the first time she saw Ye MuQing. To be honest, she was a bit shocked. The waist length hair, big eyes and slightly upturned lips of noodles in clear soup have a kind of immortality. "Miss ye, sister Lian asked me to send fruit." Cloud Shu returned to God, said smilingly. "Thank you. Are you also a servant of the Jiang family?" Ye MuQing took it and asked politely. "I''ve come to help these two days. I''m a temporary worker. If Miss Ye has anything I need to do, you can also tell me. " Cloud Shu should road. "Not at the moment, thank you. By the way, are you young master Jiang at home? " Ye MuQing asked again. "I should have gone out. Before, the young master asked the housekeeper to prepare the car." "It''s all right. Go ahead and do something!" Ye MuQing nodded. "All right!" Cloud Shu smiles, and then turns to leave. As he walked, he thought that the young master of the Jiang family didn''t have a very good look in his eyes. If she was such a beautiful girl, she would be drooling and would like to marry her home immediately. Then I thought that the young master of the Jiang family had never seen Miss ye before. I didn''t know that Miss Ye was so beautiful. No wonder she wasn''t attracted. When Yunshu thinks of this, she feels bored and worries about the marriage of the young master of the Jiang family. Busy to work, Yunshu to find her mother, and then go back with her mother. "Tired out today!" On the way back to the dormitory, Zhong Liyun loves her daughter and asks. "No!" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "What did you do today? I didn''t see you." "I''m helping sister Lian in the kitchen." Zhong Liyun nodded. No wonder she didn''t see her daughter today. She has been busy in the yard. "Take a bath first, and I''ll cook you some supper." Zhong Liyun explained one, finish saying to help daughter cook thing. Chapter 902 "Mom, I''m not hungry. Don''t cook my share." Cloud Shu busy said. "Not hungry?" Zhong Liyun turns to look at her daughter. "No, I''m full at Jiang''s at night." "If you''re not hungry, I won''t cook. You take a bath first and have an early rest in the evening." Cloud Shu nodded, looking for a change of clothes, went out to take a bath. They live in the dormitory, no matching bathroom, can only go to the public bathroom. After taking a bath, Yunshu goes back to the dormitory and asks her mother to take a bath. She goes to wash her clothes first, and then takes the clothes to her after her mother has washed them. Zhong Liyun asks Yunshu to read for a while. After she has a bath, she just goes to wash clothes. Yun Shu didn''t resist her mother''s insistence, so she handed her mother the bucket of clothes to be washed, sat down by the bed and read for a while. Looking at the book, Yunshu unconsciously remembered the button that she sewed for the young master of the Jiang family today. It was very special and beautiful. If it wasn''t for the button, she thought it was jewelry! After sewing, the young master of the Jiang family buttoned it up easily. The elegant temperament revealed by his gestures moved people. Sure enough, temperament is not something you want to have, and it is difficult to have a noble son without generations of edification. Yun Shu heard something about the Jiang family from her mother. She knew that although the Jiang family was located in the suburbs, it was a rich family with a very strong family background, but she was always low-key. Therefore, in addition to the Jiang family and some relatives and friends who came to visit, few big people visited the Jiang family. The reason is that the old man of the Jiang family likes to be quiet, and the business receptions of the Jiang family are all in the city, so they are not at home, so the Jiang family is always very quiet. If it wasn''t for the Jiang family''s birthday tomorrow, the Jiang family would not be so pompous and noisy. But for Yun Shu, this is also a good thing, because she has an extra part-time opportunity. The next day, the Jiang family was really busy. All kinds of performances, as well as lion dance team, gongs and drums team and so on, I heard that there are fireworks show in the evening. Cloud Shu has not seen such a scene, is really excited, that kind of feeling like to see a long-awaited concert in general. There is also an endless stream of people coming to Jiang''s family to celebrate his birthday. Because today, the Jiang family specially invited several Chinese and Western cooks to serve the dishes. Coupled with hygiene and safety considerations, Yunshu didn''t have to go to the kitchen to help. As long as you stand in the corner of the yard, if you have any guests who need help, you can serve them. Because of this, she had a chance to see the performances. At this time, several men in suits and ties passed by her, blocking her sight. Cloud Shu had to a side of the head, continue to watch the lion dance. At this time, a man suddenly walked back and stood in front of her, "isn''t this the little sister that day?" A voice with a smile. Cloud Shu raised her head, saw a beautiful face, and a bit familiar, soon remembered. That day, she hit the young master of the Jiang family. The one who walked at the back and said thank you to her was the beautiful elder sister in front of her - wrong, brother. Because of a masculine look. "Hello Cloud Shu said with a smile. "Why are you standing here?" Oujing asked. "I''m helping the servant in Jiang''s house. Little brother, what can I do for you?" Yun Shu explained. "Servant? Why did the Jiang family invite a kid to help the servant Oujing said strangely. Yun Shu suddenly has a black line, and her favor for ou Jing suddenly drops to almost negative, but she can''t fight with Ou Jing directly. She can only say in a low voice, "little brother, can you do me a favor, don''t be so loud, and I''m sixteen years old, not a kid." Originally, I didn''t want to attract attention. As a result, the little brother was still surprised here. "Oujing, what''s the matter?" Gu Mo went back and asked. "She, remember? The little girl who hit Yichen Ou Jing points at Yun Shu and introduces it with a smile. Yun Shu wants to dig a hole to get in, thinking about the little brother in front of her. When can she forget this stubble? I won''t mention it every time I see her! Gu Mo turns his head and looks at Xiang Yunshu. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have any impression, but he still smiles politely at Yun Shu, then he holds Ou Jing''s shoulder and goes forward, saying, "don''t affect other people''s work!" Cloud Shu immediately relieved, later on the little brother, favor, obviously soared a few degrees. "If it affects any work, that kid is a minor." Ou Jing retorts. "What about minors? Just come to Jiang to help the servant, not to marry Yichen! " Gu Mo responded calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Jing couldn''t refute for a moment."Interesting to other girls?" Gu Mo asked again with a smile. "Go --" Ou Jing rolled his eyes and waved his hand. "I don''t have a paedophile!" Gu Mo is just joking with him, not continuing this topic. "In the evening, grandfather Jiang will announce Yichen''s marriage." Gu Mo took a drink and continued. "I almost forgot my business. I''d like us to come and help me. What can I do for you? Just run away from marriage! " "Today is grandfather Jiang''s birthday, you let me not show up!" Gu Mo glances at Ou Jing. Ou Jing was a little discouraged. "Grandfather Jiang has eaten more salt than you have rice. What you can think of, grandfather Jiang will never think of." This is also the reason why grandfather Jiang deliberately chose to announce his grandson''s marriage on his birthday. It''s just that Jiang Yichen was surprised to learn, otherwise he would be kept in the dark by his family at the moment. "What do you say? Directly take ye MuQing away? " Gu Jing is a little speechless. "If the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn, there will always be a way." Gu Mo answered calmly. Seeing Gu Mo''s expression, Ou Jing smiles. Anyway, Gu Mo is there, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. Jiang Yichen is now accompanying his grandfather and parents, greeting the guests. Just a little absent-minded. Because ye MuQing hasn''t been dealt with yet. If ye MuQing can''t be dealt with, he will be dealt with later. If grandfather is allowed to announce his engagement to Ye MuQing at the birthday party, he will be really tied to Ye MuQing. But because today is my grandfather''s birthday, he can''t think of my grandfather''s idea. He can only think of Ye MuQing''s idea to save the country. Chapter 903 As the night went down, the Jiang family became more and more lively, and more and more guests came to celebrate the birthday of Mr. Jiang. From the luxury cars, we can see that many identities are either rich or expensive. Only on this occasion can we feel the status of the Jiang family in this city. Yun Shu is busy at the moment. Let alone watching the performance, she even has to use the time to go to the bathroom. no wonder the housekeeper worries about the shortage of staff. Until the guests, cloud Shu is still standing in the corner of the position, ready. At this moment, master Jiang Zhongnian is speaking. I wish my father a happy birthday and thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my father''s birthday party. This is the first time that Yun Shu has seen master Jiang since her summer vacation. At ordinary times, master Jiang is very busy in the company, and he doesn''t go back to Jiang''s house every day. They also have houses in the urban area. When they are busy late, they live directly in the urban area. Master Jiang looks like a middle-aged version of Jiang Yichen. He is gentle, wears a pair of glasses, and is more like a professor and scholar. But Yunshu heard from her mother that master Jiang is very good at business. A person who can do business will never be a simple person. At the moment, Jiang Yichen is sitting next to his grandfather, looking down and talking to him. When Yunshu sees the young master of the Jiang family, she thinks of Yeda beauty. Looking around the guests, I didn''t see her. If there are too many beauties today, it''s justifiable that she can''t recognize them for a while, but ye has her own characteristics. Yunshu believes that it''s not that she can''t recognize them, but that ye hasn''t been present yet. This made her feel a little surprised. It''s reasonable to say that on such a special occasion today, as the candidate of Jiang''s wife to be, there''s no reason why ye Damei doesn''t attend Jiang''s birthday party! But with her age and experience, it''s normal that she doesn''t understand many things. Until the end of the birthday party, Yunshu didn''t see ye Meiren. She thought whether ye Meiren was sick, so she didn''t attend! But curiosity is curiosity, what to do is to do. After the guests leave one after another and go back, Yunshu is busy again, because they have to be busy with cleaning up and cleaning up, and these jobs can''t be started until all the guests go back. At the same time, in the old study of the Jiang family, the Jiang family are all here. Now the old man''s face doesn''t look very good. To be more precise, he is very angry. Jiang Zhongnian is explaining to his father why the Ye family didn''t come to his birthday party. "Dad, not long after the banquet, I received a call from Zhengyang to apologize. On the way to attend dad''s birthday party, I received an urgent call from the company, so I had to rush back to deal with it. I didn''t attend dad''s birthday party. When the matter was settled, I went to the door to apologize to Dad." "What happened to the company?" Jiang Dongnan asked. "That''s what Zhengyang said." Jiang Zhongnian nodded his head. "What''s the coincidence?" Jiang Dongnan murmured unhappily, obviously not believing in such a coincidence. The second reason is that he didn''t come to his birthday party. Today, I was going to take the opportunity of holding the birthday party to publicly announce the marriage of the two children. I''m not afraid that my grandson won''t admit it when the time comes. however, I can''t count on the fact that the Ye family didn''t attend. If none of the women''s families can attend, it''s meaningless to announce such a marriage. Maybe it will be a joke, and we can only give up in the end. That''s what makes him angry. "Don''t be angry, grandfather. Maybe Uncle Ye''s company really has something urgent, so it can''t come here. " Jiang Yichen comforted his grandfather. Jiang Dongnan nodded and said nothing more. Things have come to the present stage. No matter how much is said, it won''t help. Finally, he just said that he was tired and wanted to rest. Jiang Zhongnian pushed his father''s wheelchair and sent him back to his room to rest. Jiang Yichen finally escaped the disaster and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s about you!" Fang Zizhu asked his son. "What did mom say?" Jiang Yichen raised his eyes to look at his mother and asked with a smile. "Just pretend to be stupid. It''s not your problem. The Ye family will suddenly be unable to attend your grandfather''s birthday party. It''s your grandfather''s birthday this time. It''s only once in ten years. In previous years, their family would come to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday. This time, it''s still his birthday, and there''s no reason not to attend. " Fang Zizhu responded. "Mom, how can I not let Uncle Ye and them attend the birthday party of my grandfather? When they come, my grandfather is most happy. I can''t wait to pick them up in person! Besides, with the friendship between Grandfather ye and grandfather ye, Uncle Ye''s family should have come earlier. What''s the matter with the company that it can''t come? " Jiang Yichen frowned and muttered. "You just pretend, it''s not because --" Fang Zizhu stopped abruptly. "Because of what?" Jiang Yichen looked at his mother and asked with a smile."Your grandfather was going to announce you and MuQing''s marriage in the evening. You already know that!" Fang Zizhu stares at his son and asks. "Is there such a thing? How come I haven''t heard you mention it Jiang Yichen looked surprised. "Let you know, you don''t run faster than a rabbit. Forget it. If you don''t like it, don''t overdo it. I''m tired, too! " Fang Zizhu waved his hand and didn''t want to discuss it any more. After all, this is not something that can be solved in a short time and a half. We have to consider it in the long run. "Mom, I''ll take you back to your room!" Jiang Yichen cleverly supports his mother. "No, you have to rest early too!" Fang Zizhu tensed his shawl, walked a few steps, then turned to look at his son and said, "son, you are my baby. No matter how smart you are, your mother knows what you are thinking. Don''t be silly in front of your mother in the future, or I really want to beat you!" "Mom, how dare I be clever in front of you! Even if I''m the great sage of heaven, I can''t avoid the five finger mountain of Buddha. " Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Fang Zizhu was angry and wanted to laugh. At last, he could only shake his head and walk forward. Jiang Yichen goes out of the house, calls Gu Mo, and walks back to the garden. He pulls the bow tie off his neck and takes a breath. "How''s it going? It''s settled! " Gu Mo at the other end of the phone appears to be some gloating to ask. "It''s settled for the time being!" Jiang Yichen asked, "how did you handle it?" "In the way you said." Gu Mo responded. Jiang Yichen shakes his head with a smile, "I''m kidding!" Chapter 904 Yesterday, when several of their friends got together to discuss the countermeasures, some of their onlookers were not too busy and gave all kinds of bad ideas. Either let the hospitalized Ye''s grandfather be in critical condition temporarily, let the Ye''s family stay in the hospital and can''t go anywhere, or find someone to kidnap their family, so they can''t attend the grandfather''s birthday party. In the end, he said helplessly, "you might as well make trouble for Ye''s company, so that ye Zhengyang can''t attend." I didn''t expect that they did this today. "I''m sorry, Ou Jing and I are serious. But you don''t have to be so grateful. buy us a drink another day, and you''ll be fine if you don''t get drunk! " Gu Mo responded with a calm tone. "Easy to say!" Jiang Yichen smiles. Then I suddenly thought, today, not only Ye Zhengyang and his wife didn''t attend their grandfather''s birthday party, but also ye MuQing disappeared. Yeah, why didn''t you see ye MuQing? At noon, I saw Ye MuQing talking and laughing with her grandfather. Why didn''t I see her at night. Oujing will not really find someone to tie her! However, if you think about it, Ou Jing will not do such a stupid thing. After talking to Gu Mo on the phone, Jiang Yichen has gone to the back garden and sat down on the flower stand beside him, regardless of his expensive clothes. Cloud Shu one hand holding a bag, one hand holding a clip, is picking up the garbage on the ground, a pair of shoes suddenly printed into the eye, scared her to take a breath. Looking up, you can see Jiang Yichen sitting by the flower stand. "Why are you here?" Cloud Shu blurts out to ask a way. "Is it strange that I am here?" Jiang Yichen raised his eyes and asked Yunshu. "No, I think the young master should have rested now." Cloud Shu ha ha dry smile should way. It''s normal for the young master of the Jiang family to appear in any corner of the Jiang family. It''s just that she suddenly saw him and was surprised. "It''s not twelve o''clock yet. Isn''t it the beginning of nightlife?" Jiang Yichen looked at his watch and replied. "Ha ha, it turns out that the young master is a night owl. I will not disturb the young master Cloud Shu finish saying, will go away to continue to pick up garbage. Pick up the garbage that can be seen by naked eyes first, otherwise it will be more difficult to clean it like facial tissue after dew at night. "Yunshu, you have nothing to do. Sit with me for a while." Jiang Yichen looks at the front and says. Cloud Shu Leng for a while, want to say she is not nothing to do, she is picking up garbage. And if you want to finish your work earlier, who''s calling to go back earlier. However, the young master of the Jiang family said so, and she was embarrassed to walk away. She sat down and asked, "what''s the matter with you, young master?" It doesn''t look like I''m in a good mood. "Young master? You are really my nanny Jiang Yichen turns to see her and teases her. "If you help a servant in Jiang''s house for one day, you have to do your duty for one day." Cloud Shu is calm should way. "At a young age, I have a strong sense of responsibility." Yun Shu looks at the young master of the Jiang family, "are you in a bad mood, young master?" "Do I look like I''m in a bad mood?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. Cloud Shu honest nod. Jiang Yichen laughed more happily, "how can you be so honest as a child, and you can''t say something nice to comfort him." "Did what I said work?" Yunshu asked. "Just listen and see if it works!" "Contentment makes happiness." Cloud Shu blinked to answer a way. Jiang Yichen was stunned for several seconds before he realized that Yunshu was comforting him by saying these four words, suddenly, he could not laugh or cry, "Yunshu, you are talking about Zen!" "Young master, I can''t comfort people either. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early and have a sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, you may find that there is nothing left." "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" "No, sometimes I''m in a bad mood. After a sleep, I''ll find that it''s much better." Cloud Shu seriously should way. "Why are you in a bad mood, with bad grades, or is your mother in charge of your puppy love?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. Yun Shu looked up at the sky and murmured, "the result is not very ideal. She hasn''t won the first place in the new year''s section. As for the problem of puppy love, it hasn''t happened. I don''t know if my mother will take care of me at that time." Cloud Shu finish saying, just turn a head to see to river also Chen. Jiang Yichen smiles, "then what are you in a bad mood for? Little one "There are too many. You won''t understand anyway!" Cloud Shu calmly should way.Different age will have different troubles, different experience will have different mood. "It''s like you''re an adult." Jiang Yichen was a little dumbfounded. "Although I am younger than the young master, the young master may not have experienced some things! Besides, different ages have different troubles. Sometimes I''m in a bad mood. It''s normal! " Cloud Shu A is tightly should way. "What have you experienced that I haven''t?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "My parents are divorced. Have you ever experienced it?" "No!" Jiang also Chen touched nose, answer a way. His parents are quite loving, and occasionally abuse him as a single dog. "My mother and I used to sleep on the street. Have you ever experienced it?" "Does camping count?" "What do you say?" Cloud Shu counter asks a way. "Well, you''re right. There are some things you''ve experienced, and I really haven''t. So although you are young, you also have your troubles. I take back what I just said. " "The young master should go back and have a rest early. I''m almost off work after cleaning." Cloud Shu nodded. "Bring me Coffee tomorrow morning, don''t add sugar!" Jiang Yichen explained. "I don''t have to come to help the servant tomorrow!" Cloud Shu turns round to answer a way. "You won''t come tomorrow?" Jiang Yichen had some accidents. "I''ll take a part-time job for two days, yesterday and today." Yun Shu explained. "It''s OK. You can go back and have a rest early after you''re busy." Jiang Yichen nodded his head. "Thank you, young master!" Cloud Shu thanks a, carry bag to continue to clip rubbish. "Yunshu, do you think life is hard now?" Jiang Yichen looked at her back and asked. Yun Shu turns her head to look at Jiang Yichen, then shakes her head with a smile, "no, as long as I''m with my mother, I don''t feel bitter! It will get better and better in the future! " Chapter 905 He was busy until nearly 12 o''clock before he cleaned up the sanitation of the Jiang family. The housekeeper told everyone to go back and have a rest, and the rest would be cleaned up tomorrow. Yun Shu goes back to the dormitory with her mother. To tell you the truth, she is also very tired today, but thinking that she has made hundreds of yuan in the past two days, she thinks it''s worth it no matter how tired she is. At the moment, we all live in separate bathrooms, so it''s not too bad that we all have to come back soon. It''s Yunshu''s turn, mother let Yunshu wash first. Yunshu after washing, nest in bed reading, let mother after bath don''t wash clothes, and this point is too late, at that time noisy to others is not good, she will wash tomorrow morning, anyway tomorrow don''t have to go to Jiang family part-time, she has time. Zhong Liyun nodded and said nothing more. Zhongliyun bath, back to the dormitory, see Yunshu against the wall fell asleep, still holding a book. She sighed bitterly, her daughter really suffered a lot from living with her, but she didn''t want to let her daughter go back to live with her father. In other words, she was reluctant to give up. At the same time, she was worried about whether her daughter would be rejected if she really went back to live with her father. After all, her father had formed a new family and might not be able to accommodate her . Zhong Liyun thinks that instead of considering these impractical problems, she should think more about how to make her daughter''s life better. Yunshu woke up almost noon, she almost thought she read the wrong time, because she had not slept so late for a long time. In the morning, my mother went to work. I guess she was too sleepy, so I didn''t call her. Yun Shu rubbed her eyes and got out of bed. When I was going to wash my clothes, I saw that the bucket was empty. Mother went to wash clothes in the morning again. I''ve already told her that today she doesn''t have to go to Jiang''s house to take a part-time job. She just comes to wash it, but her mother does. Yun Shu has to go to wash. When she comes back, she takes a look at the balcony and suddenly glances at the expensive T-shirt of the young master of the Jiang family, which is now flying in the wind - she has forgotten this. Stunned, he took down the clothes that had been dry for several days and took them into the bedroom. She forgot it two days ago, otherwise she could take it to the Jiang family and return it to the young master. Now we have to find a chance to see him before we can return the clothes to him. Cloud Shu folded clothes, took a bag to pack, so that when they want to go out, they can take out by the way. Yun Shu is tired of doing exercises for two consecutive days in the afternoon, so she goes out for a walk. She hasn''t met the young master of the Jiang family for two days. Usually nothing, but also chance encounter, now really want to find him, but even personal shadow can''t see. Cloud Shu had to take clothes out and back. These two days, my mother got off work very early, and basically came back at seven or eight o''clock. Mother and daughter can still sit and chat together. "Mom, is there nothing wrong with the Jiang family these two days? You get off work early. " Yun Shu turns to say hello to her mother. "After a while, I''ll be more free. Have you had dinner yet? " Zhong Liyun put down the bag and asked. "Yes, I ate two bowls of rice today. Those dishes are delicious." Cloud Shu should road. "Mom, I left you a crab and spare ribs soup. You''ll remember to eat it later!" Yesterday was Mr. Jiang''s birthday party. There were still some ingredients left. Mrs. Jiang asked the cook to share some with each servant and bring them back to cook. Zhong Liyun told her daughter to cook and eat today, otherwise it would be too hot to taste fresh. "Just eat it!" Zhong Liyun said. "I eat a lot. I''m fed up!" Cloud Shu should way, and then climb out of bed, to give mother to take insulation bucket. "Mom, take a look. It''s really delicious." "I''ve had it in the Jiang family. I''ll save it for you later. " "If you keep it, it will be broken. Mom, go to take a bath first. After washing and eating, I''ll do the laundry." Yunshu urged his mother. In the end, Zhong Liyun didn''t bother his daughter. He didn''t say anything more. He took the changed clothes to take a bath first. After washing and airing, Yunshu went back to his bedroom. I saw my mother holding a T-shirt in a daze. "Ma --" Yun Shu was a little surprised, thinking about how to tell his mother. Zhong Liyun looked up at her daughter and said, "whose is this dress? I was just sorting out what I saw. " "It belongs to a classmate. I want to give it back to someone else." Yunshu explained. "Boys?" "Yes Yes! I accidentally soiled my classmate''s clothes. My classmate asked me to wash them and return them to him. " Yunshu responded. Zhong Liyun nodded and said nothing more. She folded the clothes and put them back in the bag.Yun Shu was relieved. I didn''t tell my mother the truth, because if I let my mother know that it was the clothes of the young master of the Jiang family, I would have to explain a lot of things later. My mother would know that she ran to climb the tree again, which would only be more troublesome. Because my mother has to go to Jiang''s house to help her servants every day, she seldom has free time. So during the holiday, Yun Shu is to pass the time by herself. In the morning, my mother would prepare breakfast. At noon and dinner, she would cook by herself. Occasionally, she doesn''t want to cook, so she goes out to find something to eat. There is a snack bar in the village, but it''s a little far away from the Jiang family. Instead, she seldom goes shopping. Instead, she often goes to a nearby river to catch fish and shrimp, and then roasts fish and shrimp or sweet potatoes on the bank. The river flows through the wall of Jiang''s backyard, which is relatively close. Cloud Shu was afraid to go to the river to catch fish and shrimp before, just standing on the bank watching some children in the village playing. But once, she was a bit bored, and then she rolled up her trousers, took a dustpan, and learned to catch fish and shrimp like those children. Later, she really caught some river shrimp and some small fish. Because the fish is too small, she put them, but the shrimp she took back to fry, the taste is too delicious. Today, Yun Shu, tired of reading, plans to take a half day holiday for herself. She takes her own fishing tools, two sweet potatoes and a lighter and goes out. Without playmates, she passed the time by herself. Maybe it''s because I haven''t fished for some time. I haven''t fished anything except some weeds in the past few times. However, for Yun Shu, she doesn''t feel lost. She has the right to play with water. In such summer weather, it''s a kind of fun. Chapter 906 Can''t catch fish and shrimp, cloud Shu simply began to play with water. Clear and cool water over the legs, in this hot summer is a kind of enjoyment. Cloud Shu while stepping on the water, while singing songs, play a little crazy. Maybe it''s because of the pressure of college entrance examination all the time. Now it''s not easy for her to have a way to vent her anger. She has a good time all of a sudden. At this time, she suddenly glanced at a dark shadow winding under the water, long and thin. She was stunned at first. Then it was like being touched by a switch in general, suddenly cloud Shu panicked while screaming, while running toward the shore. On the shore, cloud Shu is still on the shore, as if to shake off something in general. After a while, just a little calm down, I heard the side of schadenfreude laughter. Cloud Shu some muddleheaded ground turns head to go, saw to sit at one side, at the moment smile the body a quiver a quiver of River family big young master. Yun Shulian''s sentence - "Why are you here?" I''m too lazy to ask. Anyway, he will be here. He must have come here. He can''t come here by flying or escaping. Jiang Yichen smiles for a while before stopping. Then he looks up at Xiang Yunshu, "did you lose your heart just now?" "You just got it - young master, don''t you have to work today? Come here at leisure? " "I was very busy. I happened to see a guy fishing in the river on the balcony. I didn''t know what he was doing, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to see you lose your mind by such a coincidence! " Yun Shu takes a deep breath and wants to say that she is not crazy at all, but it''s no use trying to explain it, because the young master of the Jiang family is also very clear. "I was catching fish, but I didn''t catch it." "Catching fish? You are a special kid. You can climb trees and catch fish. What else can''t you do? " "I can''t swear!" Cloud Shu calmly should way. Jiang Yichen laughs. This little guy can still swearing around the corner! The reaction was quite quick. "What were you doing? Does dancing attract fish? " Jiang Yichen asked. "I -" Yunshu didn''t want to say that she saw the snake just now, and then she ran to the bank. "It''s the secret, young master. I can''t tell you! Young master, if you have nothing to do, go back quickly! " "Drive me away?" "Oh, of course not." Cloud Shu dry smile to shake a head to answer a way, think since the young master of the river family wants to stay here to have a cool, she changed a place good. The key is that she is not sure whether she saw the snake just now, and she dare not go into the water again. But the fishing dustpan and net are still in the river. Yun Shu turns her head to look at the young master of the Jiang family, pleads with a flattering smile, "young master, can you do me a favor?" "What''s the advantage of helping you?" Jiang Yichen asked. "I can help you when you are in trouble in the future." "Are you sure you can help me?" Jiang Yichen joked. "Just arrange what I can do for you." Cloud Shu smile ground should way. Jiang Yichen can''t refute Yun Shu''s words for a moment. "What can I do for you?" "Help me with that dustpan and fishing net!" Cloud Shu pointed to the river used to catch fish dustpan and small fishing net said. "You won''t take it yourself?" "It''s a little inconvenient for me." Cloud Shu hesitates to say. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Yichen glanced at Yun Shu''s whole body and then asked. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll take it myself Cloud Shu finally should way. I''m afraid that if I tell the young master of the Jiang family that I''m afraid of snakes, the young master of the Jiang family will laugh even more, and maybe he won''t help her after laughing. "I''ll do it!" Jiang Yichen finished, took off his shoes and went down to the river to help Yunshu get things. "But remember you owe me a favor, and I''ll get it back at any time!" After getting the dustpan and fishing net, Jiang Yichen suddenly screamed and ran to the bank. Yun Shu''s face suddenly changed. She quickly came forward to help Jiang Yichen and asked anxiously, "have you been bitten by a snake?" Jiang Yichen looked down at Xiang Yunshu and asked, "were you bitten by a snake just now?" "No! I saw it and ran Cloud Shu blurts out to answer a way. "It turns out that you are afraid of snakes and dare not go into the water. You lied to me to help you with your things. I thought you had a physiological problem." Jiang Yichen turned his eyes. Yun Shu apologized with embarrassment and guilt, "sorry! Why apologize to me Jiang Yichen asked deliberately. "I shouldn''t have told you the truth! What if you are really bitten by a snake? What if it''s a poisonous snake and you''re poisoned?If you get hurt -- "the more she thinks about it, the more scared she is. In case the young master of the Jiang family is injured or even poisoned, she will not be able to compensate for selling herself! "Stop, stop, I have nothing. Don''t curse me!" Jiang Yichen interrupts Yunshu and says. If you don''t interrupt, the little guy will finally say, what if you die? Yun Shu looks up at Jiang Yichen with tears in her eyes and apologizes again, "sorry." Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment, reached out and wiped Yun Shu''s cheek, "how old are you, and you can''t help crying. Are you ashamed?" "Are you really OK?" Yun Shu reconfirmed. "Nothing! Nothing "Then why did you just scream and run?" Cloud Shu asks in dismay. "Didn''t I learn from you?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile, "didn''t you just come here dancing like this?" Cloud Shu Leng Leng ground looking at river also Chen, pursed a mouth to have no speech. After a while, he reached out and took the dustpan and fishing net in Jiang Yichen''s hand. Then he took the bag by the bank, put on his shoes and went back. "What''s the matter?" Jiang also Chen chased up, don''t understand ground to ask a way. What''s the situation? If you change your face, change it! "You are an adult, how can you be so childish, and you cheat me to make me so worried just now, How can you do this!" Cloud Shu turns head to angrily answer a way, an excited tears fell down. Jiang Yichen was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted and walked backwards, explaining, "don''t be angry if you''re playing with me." "It''s not fun at all!" Cloud Shu furiously should way. "I apologize!" "I don''t accept it!" Cloud Shu angrily should way. "Then I''ll go and apologize to sister Yun!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu suddenly stopped, staring at Jiang Yichen, "what''s the relationship with my mother?" "If you don''t accept my apology, I''ll have to go and apologize to sister Yun." Jiang Yichen sighed and answered. Chapter 907 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu suddenly stopped, turned to ask Jiang Yichen, "what''s the relationship with my mother?" "If you don''t accept my apology, I''ll have to go and apologize to sister Yun." Jiang Yichen sighed, with a rather helpless expression on his face. "I accepted it!" Cloud Shu hurriedly answer a way. Jiang Yichen immediately laughed, "what do you accept?" It sounds like he proposed to her. She said Ido. "Accept your apology. Don''t follow me any more. I''m going back." Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth should way, finish saying to continue to walk forward. "Did your family build this road?" Jiang Yichen asked as he walked. "No!" Cloud Shu head also don''t return ground should way. "Then why can''t I go?" Cloud Shu can''t refute, had to not speak, low head quietly walking. Walking, did not go to the river home other courtyard, but stopped, two seconds later turned back. Jiang also Chen followed to stop, some don''t understand ground looking at cloud Shu. "I left something!" Cloud Shu some awkwardly explains a way. Jiang Yichen smiles again and looks at her turning back in a hurry. He doesn''t know what she has lost and doesn''t take it. Then his cell phone rang. See is father call, know is business, also have no time to tease cloud Shu. He found that he was quite bored. He had fun playing tricks on the kid. It was really a pain in the neck. Cloud Shu take back things, go back, only to see the back of Jiang Yichen, he followed the phone, while walking to the direction of Jiang''s gate. Even if you lower your head, you can still see that you are tall. Except for the occasional childish boredom, Yunshu doesn''t think that the young master of the Jiang family has any unacceptable shortcomings and big problems. Yun Shu soon shook her head with a smile. Even if there is something wrong, it has nothing to do with her. Later, Yun Shu did not have a chance to return the T-shirt to the young master of the Jiang family. After meeting him by the river that day, she didn''t see him again until the beginning of school. Later, I occasionally heard something about the Jiang family from my mother. The old man of the Jiang family is critically ill, the young master of the Jiang family is engaged to miss ye, and there seems to be something wrong with the company of the Jiang family. Only these things, she listened to her mother, and she knew exactly what things were like. Occasionally I think of the young master of the Jiang family. I hope everything is OK with him! Anyway, the young master of the Jiang family has helped her several times, and he didn''t hold her responsible when she accidentally hit him with a bloody nose. In this way, the young master of the Jiang family is still a very kind person. So Yunshu hopes that the Jiang family can survive the crisis, that the people of the Jiang family are well, and of course, that the young master of the Jiang family is well. In addition to helping Jiang''s servants, her mother also used her evening time to do some handicrafts, in order to raise more tuition for her daughter Yun Shu. After all, in another year, Yunshu will take part in the college entrance examination. No matter which university Yunshu goes to, it will need a lot of tuition and living expenses. Zhong Liyun hopes that her daughter can be admitted to a famous university, so that she can have better development in the future. Her family doesn''t have any background, so she has to work hard. But to go to university in a big city, in addition to tuition, living expenses is also a big expense, so she has to earn more money. Yun Shu did not disappoint her mother, and her grades have been ranked in the top ten of the new year. If there is no accident, she should be able to enter the University in her mind. Winter vacation half a month, Yunshu packed up, left school, back to Jiangjia other hospital. She took a bus and got off at the entrance of the village, carrying her bag to the direction of Jiang''s other courtyard. This year passed, she did not grow much, coupled with the high pressure of learning, the body appears more thin. Now I was carrying a big bag and a luggage bag. I felt that my whole body was about to be bent. At this time, a car stopped beside her and the window came down. Yun Shu turns her head and sees the people in the car. She is stunned for a moment, and then laughs - it''s the young master of the Jiang family who hasn''t seen you for a long time. "So it''s you, I''m still thinking, whose primary school students are back, how can they still carry big and small bags. Get in the car and I''ll see you off. " Jiang also after a few seconds to recognize the cloud Shu. "Don''t bother, young master. I''ll be there after a while." Yun Shu smiles and refuses. "Get on the bus. It''s not too late." Jiang Yichen said, untie the seat belt, get off to help cloud Shu bag. Now Yunshu can''t get on the bus without thinking about it. Jiang Yichen helps her put the bag in the back seat. Yun Shu takes the bag, holds it in front of her chest, and then goes to the back seat. Jiang Yichen closes the car door, returns to the driver''s seat, and then turns to Yunshu,"You think I''m a driver!" Cloud Shu did not understand Jiang Yichen''s words, Lengleng looked at him. Jiang Yichen smiles, takes back his sight, ties up his seat belt, and talks with Yun Shu while driving, "winter vacation?" "Yes Cloud Shu should road. Later, she learned that Jiang Yichen was not her driver. She should not sit in the back seat with the front passenger seat empty. Instead, she should sit in the front passenger seat. But at that time, Jiang Yichen opened the door of the back seat and helped her put her luggage, so she got on the back seat and didn''t understand the etiquette and rules at all. "A month or two?" "In half a month, the school begins on the tenth day of junior high school." Yun Shu answers the truth. My mother said something happened to the Jiang family before. I wanted to ask Jiang Yichen if he had no problem. I didn''t know if I could change my question. In the end, I didn''t ask. "Half a month is also called a holiday?" "Yes, half a month has been a long time. I''m a junior in high school. It''s a luxury to have a holiday." Jiang Yichen immediately laughed. "It''s really luxurious. I haven''t seen you before!" "I have half a day off a week and come back only once a month. Of course you can''t see me!" Cloud Shu finish saying, and feel where there is something wrong, but can''t say. Jiang Yichen looked at her in the rearview mirror and asked, "how short-sighted are you?" "I''m not nearsighted!" Cloud Shu should way, take off glasses, get forward, smiling. "You don''t wear glasses!" Jiang Yichen is a little speechless. "It''s fun!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. In fact, it was told that this year, her mother asked her to wear it, saying that it seemed knowledgeable and that she could get a good score in the college entrance examination. At that time, she also thought that her mother was so feudal and superstitious, but in order not to let her down, she did so. Now I''m used to wearing it. Sometimes I feel like something is left behind when I don''t wear it. Chapter 908 Jiang Yichen''s car stops at the gate of Jiang''s other courtyard. He turns to see Xiang Yunshu and is about to say something. At the moment, Yun Shu puts her hands between the two seats in front of her and looks at the front of her head. She thinks it''s really interesting to drive, so that she doesn''t notice that she has already noticed. Jiang also didn''t notice that Yunshu was sitting so close to the front. When he turned around, he almost met Yunshu''s face. Cloud Shu Leng for a while, river also Chen Leng for a while. It was Jiang Yichen who first came back to his senses, opened his distance and said calmly, "here we are "Oh, thank you!" The cloud Shu face pours at of once red, pull back the body, follow to drag the knapsack and carry a bag, want to get off. But he couldn''t find the handle to open the door, so he turned to Jiang Yichen for help, "young master, how can I open this door?" Jiang Yichen immediately laughed, untied his seat belt and got off. It''s not to help Yunshu open the door, because the door is automatic, but to help Yunshu get the bag out of the car. Yunshu finally got out of the car, "thank you, young master!" "You''re welcome, fifty!" Jiang Yichen hands the bag to her and answers. "What''s fifty?" Cloud Shu raises a head to see to river also Chen and ask a way. "The fare is 50. It''s not expensive for you. It''s a special car with a driver." Jiang Yichen explained with a smile. "You rob!" Cloud Shu Leng for a while, and then blurted out should be way. "Yunshu, my car, plus my driver like me, I''ll give you 50 yuan." Jiang Yichen leaned on the car body and shrugged his shoulders. "Not really!" Yun Shu nodded and echoed, then lowered her voice and added, "young master, I think there is a line that suits you very much! On your terms, you''ll make a lot of money! " "What industry?" Jiang Yichen came and asked. Cloud Shu a face mysteriously waved, let River also Chen close point. Jiang Yichen looks down at Yun Shu according to Yan, at that moment, his eyes fall on Yun Shu''s eyes without glasses. They are bright, bright and bright. What a pair of charming eyes, then he hears Yun Shu say seriously, "go make a duck! I''m sure you''ll make a lot of money with your young master''s beauty Cloud Shu finish saying, don''t wait for the young master of the Jiang family to respond, carry a bag to quickly slip away. Jiang Yichen came back and looked at Yunshu''s petite body. At the moment, he quickly ran into Jiang''s other courtyard with his bag. Well, he just lost sight. This kid, though small, has a lot of strength. Then he thought of what Yunshu had just said to him. He was angry and wanted to laugh. Finally, he could only smile and shake his head, went back to the driver''s seat and drove home. I can''t see the same thing with this kid. I''ll go to another hospital and settle with her! When Yunshu returns to Jiang''s other home, her mother is still helping the servants, but she hasn''t come back. She opened the door and went into the room by herself. After putting down her bag, she poured a glass of water and had a rest before she began to pack her luggage. only then did she find that there were many parts in one corner of the room and some finished toy balls, such as handicrafts. Zhong Liyun came back early in the evening because her daughter came back from school today. Mrs. Jiang also knew that her daughter was coming back today. She asked her to come back early and asked the cook to prepare some food for her to bring back. Zhong Liyun declined and brought it back. During her years as a domestic helper, Mrs. Jiang took care of her, and she was always grateful. "Yunshu -" "Mom, you''re back!" Yun Shu, who is cooking in the kitchen, turns around and shouts excitedly. "I just came back. I forgot to tell you that there''s no need to cook. Madame knows that you are coming back today. She asked me to bring some food for you Zhong Liyun said. "My wife is so kind to us. I''m just cooking. It''s OK. I can''t finish it. I''ll have fried rice tomorrow morning." Cloud Shu smile ground should way. Zhong Liyun took the bowl and plate to hold the things, and some fruits, and washed them together. Two people sitting in the room of the small bed, while eating, while chatting. Cloud Shu said he was in school some things, Zhong Liyun listen to daughter catchy to say, is very gratified. Yun Shu sometimes stops to let her mother eat. Zhong Liyun says that she has had enough, so let Yun Shu eat more. Cloud Shu from time to time to his mother clip a chopstick, urging his mother to eat more. "Mom, what happened to the Jiang family has been solved?" Cloud Shu asked a sentence at this time. "It should be solved. My wife is in a good mood at this time." Zhong Liyun said. It was the same time that she was cleaning the house. When she heard Mrs. Jiang calling, she asked anxiously what had happened to master Jiang''s company. Otherwise, Mrs. Jiang would not have been able to tell them these things."Just solve it!" Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way. After a while, Yunshu asked, "is grandfather Jiang any better?" "I''m still in the intensive care unit. It''s estimated that there''s no way to go back to Jiang''s home for the Spring Festival this year." Zhong Liyun sighed and answered. "Oh, during the summer vacation, grandfather Jiang seemed to be in good spirits when he celebrated his birthday. Why did he suddenly get sick?" Cloud Shu does not understand ground to ask a way. "When the elderly are old, they will have some geriatric diseases. They can''t help it. It''s very difficult, young master Zhong Liyun sighed. "Master Jiang? What''s the matter? " Cloud Shu raises a head to see to mother, don''t understand ground ask a way. "In order to cheer the old man, the young master and miss ye are engaged in a hurry on New Year''s day. Their relationship doesn''t seem to be very good." Zhong Liyun shook his head. "Bad feelings? Mom, how do you know? " Cloud Shu some wonder. "A few days ago, I saw the young master quarreling with Miss ye in the garden. It seems that Miss Ye has done something sorry to the young master. I''m not very clear about the details, but I can see that the young master is very angry and drives Miss ye away. " Zhong Liyun explained. "Maybe it''s just the couple''s quarrel. The young master of the Jiang family is very childish sometimes! " "Young master is childish?" Zhong Liyun looked at her daughter in dismay. "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t know the young master. Don''t judge a person casually." Yun Shu wants to say that she knows the young master of the Jiang family, and has met several times. He has played tricks on her several times, but at last she thinks nothing has been said. Then I heard my mother continue to say, "now young master often goes out early and comes back late every day, and it''s not easy for company hospitals to run on both sides." ¡±What about master Jiang? "Cloud Shu asked. Chapter 909 "Maybe I''m busy with the company too. I haven''t seen master Jiang for a month or two." Zhong Liyun said. "Oh Cloud Shu should a. She didn''t know much about these, but after listening to her mother''s words, there should have been a lot of trouble before the Jiang family, but she couldn''t help them. She hoped that the Jiang family would be in trouble as soon as possible. Yun Shu took the winter vacation and moved back to live with her mother. For Zhong Liyun, it''s a pleasure to see her daughter every day. For Yun Shu, she also feels very happy. Even if it''s just a humble dwelling, as long as you can live with your mother, it''s a happy thing. Near the Spring Festival, the Jiang family has to clean up and decorate. Zhong Liyun is very busy and goes out early and comes back late every day. Yun Shu stayed in the room to review and do the examination papers. As early as the second year of senior high school, all the courses had been taught, and the third year of senior high school was basically used to review all the courses in senior high school, so now she has not only endless papers to do every day, but also endless key points of college entrance examination to review. The weather in winter is no better than that in summer. You can do whatever you want. In addition to preventing heatstroke, you don''t have to worry about anything else. Winter temperature around zero, some time ago also snow, cloud Shu is a cold person, try to stay in the house do not go out. But occasionally there are times when you need to go out. This day, Yunshu physiological period. She just remembered that she forgot to prepare the sanitary napkin when she came back, leaving only a spare piece in her bag. My mother went to Jiang''s house to help the servant. There was no drawer for these things, but she put some other things instead. Cloud Shu had to take down jacket, put on, with a wallet, go to the village store to buy. This down jacket was bought by my mother before New Year''s day. It''s long and over the knee. It''s very warm. She knew it must not be cheap, but her mother said that when she saw that they bought it at a special price in the store, it was very cheap and she could wear it in a size. Yun Shu also did not expose her mother''s words, because no matter how cheap the brand is, no matter how discounted, no matter how special the price is. She had never worn such expensive clothes, which was worth one third of her mother''s monthly salary. I really can''t bear it, but my mother has bought it back, and she can''t say anything. I can only say it''s warm and I like it very much, because it''s also true. Usually, she wears school uniform at school. She asks her mother not to buy clothes for her because she can''t wear them either. But every time the season changes, my mother will still buy her one or two sets, saying that she can wear them at ordinary times. My mother always tries her best to give her the best life. This is the down jacket I bought for her this winter. Cloud Shu will own package with zongzi, also with a scarf wrapped head, this just go out. It takes about ten to twenty minutes to walk from the other courtyard of Jiang''s family to the small store in the village. Cloud Shu slowly walking, no snow, the road is not difficult to walk, is a little wind, a burst of blowing, cold she can''t stand. "Where are you going, kid?" When Yunshu hears someone talking, she turns her head to see Jiang Yichen, the young master of the Jiang family. "I''m going shopping, young master. Are you going to work?" Cloud Shu says smilingly. "Go out to do something, get on the bus, and I''ll see you off!" "No, no, I''ll just go to the buffet." Cloud Shu hurriedly answer a way. "The buffet''s on the way, too. Get on the bus!" Jiang Yichen finished and opened the front passenger''s door. Yun Shu hesitated for a while, but she got on the bus. "Fasten your seat belt." Jiang Yichen reminds a way. "Oh Cloud Shu should be a, pull the safety belt. To be honest, young master Jiang''s car is very comfortable to sit in. The key is wind resistance. It gets warm immediately after getting on the car. Yun Shu doesn''t want to get off. "Where do you want to test?" Jiang Yichen asked. Cloud Shu Leng for a while, turn head to see to river young master, some don''t quite understand. "Don''t you take part in this year''s college entrance examination? Which university do you want to enter? " "I don''t know yet. I''ll decide after the college entrance examination results come down." "Is there no university that I have been longing for for for a long time?" "Yes, I''m afraid I won''t pass the exam!" Yun Shu said frankly. Her favorite university is T University, but she''s afraid that she won''t be able to play well in the exam. On the other hand, her entrance to T University also means that she has to go north to study. Maybe she can come back only once a semester. She doesn''t want to be far away from her mother, so she has always been puzzled. "Big t?" Jiang Yichen asked. "How do you know?" Cloud Shu asks in dismay. "In addition to T University is a university, the country''s top universities, all students yearn for the University, right?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Cloud Shu also followed to smile.Yeah, she''s a bit of an idiot. "Come on, I heard that your performance is excellent, there should be no problem!" Jiang Yichen encouraged. "Thank you for your good words!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. The car stops outside the buffet. After Yunshu thanks Jiang Yichen again, she unfastens her seat belt and gets off. After entering the buffet, she met aunt Jiang, who asked with a smile, "Yunshu, long time no see, more beautiful." "Aunt Jiang is flattered." Yun Shu is a little embarrassed. "What do you want to buy?" "That It''s sanitary napkins. " Cloud Shu some embarrassed ground says. "Here you are. Some of them are coming back this time. Wait a minute." Aunt Jiang went to get it. At this time, the glass door opened, cloud Shu turned her head and saw Jiang Yichen also came in. "Do you want to go shopping, too?" "Buy a lighter and forget to bring it." Jiang Yichen explained. "Aunt Jiang, isn''t she in?" Pick up the lighter on the counter and try. "Yes, help me with my things." Cloud Shu should road. "What do you want, baby?" Jiang Yichen lit a cigarette and asked with a smile. Cloud Shu pursed her mouth, silent, no response. At this time, aunt Jiang came back to the counter with a sanitary napkin, seeing the young master of the Jiang family, she said hello warmly, "young master Yichen, what do you want to buy?" While picking up the newspaper, help Yunshu wrap things with the newspaper, "lighter!" Jiang Yichen calmly responds and takes out a big bill from his wallet and hands it to Aunt Jiang. " It''s not good. I don''t have any change. I have to trouble aunt Jiang to find it. " "No, no, young master, just take it and use it!" Aunt Jiang smiles and gives the wrapped things to Yun Shu. Cloud Shu low head took in the past, ear root more red. "That''s not good!" Jiang Yichen insisted on it. " It''s not without capital. " Chapter 910 "You see, I just don''t have any change for you. You are welcome, young master." Aunt Jiang opened the cashier''s drawer to prove that what she said was true. At this time, Yun Shu lowered her head, her face was as red as a cooked shrimp, handed the money to Aunt Jiang, and said, "aunt Jiang, let''s forget the lighter money, too!" Jiang Yichen smiles, thinking that this little guy is not so dull. He just thought that he would have to borrow money from her for a lighter. Aunt Jiang took a look at the young master of the Jiang family, answered, and found Yunshu the rest of the money. Cloud Shu took the money back, carrying things out of the store. "I''ll pay you back some other time!" Jiang Yichen followed out of the store and said. "All right!" Cloud Shu low ground should a, wrapped tightly the scarf on the head, bow head to go back. Jiang Yichen got into the car and drove away. He was really busy. After returning to Jiang''s home, Yunshu takes off her scarf and down jacket. After going to the bathroom, she sits at her desk and continues to do the test paper. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve. On this day, Yunshu reviews in the morning, washes vegetables, rolls dough and makes dumplings in the afternoon, and then when her mother comes back from work, they can cook dumplings and have new year''s Eve dinner. On New Year''s Eve, most of them went home to spend the new year with their families, except for a few who stayed in Jiang''s house to help their servants. Zhong Liyun has chosen to be on duty in the Jiang family for Spring Festival these years, so she has to wait until after 10 p.m. when the Jiang family has finished the new year''s Eve dinner. After she has packed up, she goes back from work to have the new year''s Eve dinner with her daughter. On the one hand, it''s because there are extra overtime pay on New Year''s Eve. On the other hand, she and her daughter are just two people. It''s the same for her to have new year''s Eve dinner after ten o''clock. Unlike other colleagues, it''s not easy for a family to get together once a year. Zhong Liyun came back from work to Jiang''s other home, carrying a lot of delicious food as usual. Jiang asked his daughter to take all these things home with her. So every new year''s Eve, Yunshu as long as some dumplings, other food mother will bring back. "Mom, I have to leave work earlier this year." Yunshu, who was watching the party, heard his mother''s voice, got up to open the door and said. "My wife said that it''s all right. Let me come back early and have dinner with you." Zhong Liyun hands things to Yunshu and explains. "So many things!" Cloud Shu took the bag, only feel heavy, many things. "My wife asked me to bring them back." Zhong Liyun said. "There is also a steamed lobster. Madam said that if I don''t dislike it, I will bring it back together. I think you haven''t eaten it, so I brought it back." "And lobster!" Yun Shu is happy. She''s seen and washed lobsters, but she really hasn''t eaten lobsters. There will be a lot of delicious food at the dinner party held by the Jiang family, including some high-end seafood. However, considering the food safety, even if the food removed from the table is not finished, it will be poured out. It is not allowed to bring it back privately. So she really hasn''t eaten lobster. The mother packed some things back, heated them, and then cooked dumplings. Yun Shu and her mother began to belong to their mother and daughter''s new year''s Eve dinner, also drank a little wine, very happy. Zhong Liyun still gave her daughter a red envelope as usual. Yunshu once said that she was a few years old now, so she was embarrassed to accept the red envelope, so that her mother didn''t have to do it again. Her mother said that as long as she was not married, she would still be a child, so she could accept the red envelope. So now mother gives her a red envelope, and she takes it all. Sometimes when the school has to pay for something, you don''t have to take it from your mother and save the rest. Later, Zhong Liyun lamented that the family was very busy during the Spring Festival. Now there are only two of them left. He also talked about one year when the family went to see lanterns during the Spring Festival. Yun Shu interrupted her mother and said, "Mom, on the Lantern Festival, if I have a holiday, let''s go to the park to see the lanterns!" Don''t want to let mother recall the past, affect the mood. In fact, like her mother, she once felt that she had a very happy home. Her parents are very affectionate. They often take her to parks and movies. Her grandparents also love her, but sometimes they regret that she is a girl. The cloud family will be the last of her generation. Until she happened to see her father talking and laughing with another woman, who was very intimate. Later, her father took the woman home and asked her mother to divorce. She also heard her grandparents discussing the matter of their cloud family finally. She realized that many things are just superficial. "OK, mom will take you to work early." Zhong Liyun nodded. Later, when her mother fell asleep, Yun Shu helped her cover the quilt, cleaned up the dining table, washed the dishes, and then lay down to rest. A year has passed. On the first day of junior high school, Yunshu wakes up in the sound of firecrackers.Now, fireworks and firecrackers have been banned in the urban area. They are located in the suburbs, and they can put some more. It''s quite a new year''s atmosphere. Mother has gone to Jiang''s house to help her, and left a note for her. Breakfast has been prepared and kept warm. Yunshu wash well, open the thermos, there is porridge, and some last night did not finish the leftovers, including two pieces of lobster meat is particularly prominent. Cloud Shu can''t help laughing, there is a kind of actually very rich feeling. You see lobster for breakfast, can''t you be rich? After breakfast, Yunshu saw the sunshine outside the window, it seems not so cold, also want to go out for a walk. There was frost last night, but the sun melted in the morning. The withered and yellow grass in winter is now a little green. The temperature is still very low, but it is acceptable because there is no wind. There came a faint piano sound from Jiang''s home. Yunshu didn''t know who was playing it, but she felt that it was a rare enjoyment to hear a piano song in such a spring festival. She could not help humming a song, unconsciously, she went to the edge of the basketball court and sat down on the nearby horizontal chair, basking in the sun, just like a lazy old man. "Are you asleep?" Cloud Shu opened a pair of eyes at once, turn a head to see the river that sits in the body side also Chen. "Why are you here?" "Can''t I be here?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "No, today is the first day of junior high school. Shouldn''t the young master of the Jiang family go to the streets to pay New Year''s respects?" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "You think I''m the leader!" Jiang Yichen shook his head with a smile. Cloud Shu also followed to smile. Chapter 911 "There should be a lot of people in your family today, too?" Cloud Shu asked with a smile. Although you don''t have to pay New Year''s greetings in every street, there will be a lot of people from big families like Jiang''s! Instead of staying at home to receive guests, the young master of the Jiang family ran out for a walk. "It''s just that there are so many people that they come out to breathe." Jiang Yichen answered calmly. Took out the smoke, thought of the side of the cloud Shu children, or put it away. "By the way, I still owe you for the lighter!" "Never mind!" Cloud Shu should road. "It''s a matter of course that I owe money for the new year." Jiang Yichen said as he took out his wallet from his pocket, only to find that there were only big bills in it. Recently, I didn''t use cash when I went out. As a result, the money in my wallet hasn''t changed that day. "Can you find it?" Jiang also Chen smoked a hand cloud Shu to say with a smile. "I can''t find it. Do you mean not to pay back the money?" Yun Shu is joking with Jiang Yichen. "It''s estimated that if you have such a plan, you will never have any change." Jiang Yichen sighed, and then gave the money to Yun Shu. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t find it. Let you owe it first." "No, no, I''m not in the habit of owing people money." Cloud Shu busy money back to Jiang Yichen, as if it is a hot potato in general. "Then take the rest as interest, and you don''t have to pay it back." Jiang Yichen gives the money to Yun Shu and puts away his wallet. "I''m not a usurer!" Cloud Shu retorts a way immediately, return money to river also Chen again. Two yuan lighter, less than a week, charge people 98 yuan interest, which is more than usury! "Then I''ll have to go on." Jiang Yichen sighed. "It''s OK, or you don''t have to pay it back. It''s like I paid back the favor you helped me last time." Cloud Shu smile ground should way. Think of the last time the young master of the Jiang family helped her with the dustpan and fishing net, she still owed him a favor! "Little guy, you''re pretty good at calculating. You want to pay me back for two yuan." "If you have a lot of money, don''t worry about me!" "I''m sorry. I''m always fussy. I owe you two yuan for the lighter. You still owe me a favor. I''ll get it back when I have a chance. " Jiang Yichen finished and put away the 100 yuan. Yunshu can''t believe what she heard. She stares at Jiang Yichen''s face to find a joking expression, but she is disappointed and mutters, "Why are you so mean?" "Don''t you know how the Jiang family made a fortune?" Jiang Yichen asked. Cloud Shu some don''t understand ground looking at river also Chen. "The ancestral motto of the Jiang family is that one porridge and one meal are hard to come by, one thread is hard to come by, one thread is hard to come by, one thread is hard to come by, one thread is hard to come by, one thread is hard to come by, one thread is hard to come by, one thread is hard to come by, one thread is hard to come by, one thread. Do you think the Jiang family can not be stingy? " Jiang also Chen a book is tight to answer a way. Yun Shu nodded, but her expression seemed to be incomprehensible, with some disbelief. Jiang Yichen kept smiling, because he broke the gong with a smile. At this time, the mobile phone rang. Jiang''s family called to find him. Jiang Yichen answers the phone and turns to Yun Shu and says, "I can''t chat with you. I have to go back." "I said you can''t run around today!" Cloud Shu immediately some proud said. "If your fiancee comes to your home to pay New Year''s greetings, it''s impolite of you not to be at home!" Jiang Yichen frowned. Seeing the change of Jiang''s young master''s expression, Yun Shu thought that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, and immediately regretted it. "You seem to be rather schadenfreude!" Jiang Yichen looks up at Xiang Yunshu and answers. "No, no, how can this be schadenfreude? It''s happy for you, young master!" Cloud Shu quickly shakes a head to answer a way. "I don''t feel happy. What are you happy for me?" "Oh Cloud Shu had to answer. "Look at you Jiang Yichen smiles, shakes his head and turns to go back. Jiang Yichen just walked a few steps, suddenly threw something back, cloud Shu reflexively caught it. Just hear Jiang Yichen say, "New Year''s gift for you, happy xinkuai!" "Happy New Year!" Cloud Shu should road. Open the box and you will see a lady''s watch inside. "Young master, it''s too expensive. I''d better give it back to you!" Cloud Shu quickly catch up. "I can''t wear what others give me, so I''ll give it to you. If you don''t like it, throw it through the trash can later! " Jiang also Chen head also does not return ground to answer a way. "Ah?" Cloud Shu stands in situ, dumbfounded. Throw it away? It looks expensive. Let her throw it away? She hasn''t been so extravagant. She can''t do it! Finally, Yunshu took it back. Since the young master of the Jiang family is going to throw away the things, it doesn''t matter if she takes them back!In the evening, when Zhong Liyun went back from work, he saw the box on the desk and asked his daughter, "what is it?" "Watch, a new year present from master Jiang!" Cloud Shu raises a head to answer a way according to the fact. "New Year''s gift from the young master?" Zhong Liyun asked in dismay. She never knew that her daughter had such friendship with master Jiang. Yun Shu went shopping that day and helped the young master of the Jiang family pay two yuan for the lighter. Then today, she met the young master of the Jiang family at the basketball court. He gave it to her and said that she didn''t want to throw it away, so she brought it back. Zhong Liyun opened the box, looked at the lady''s watch and said, "it looks very expensive!" "Yes, I think it''s expensive too, so I didn''t throw it away!" Cloud Shu should road. Zhong Liyun looks at her daughter and asks, "are you familiar with the young master?" "Not very familiar. I''ve only seen it a few times." Yunshu said, "Yunshu, tell your mother honestly, do you like master Jiang?" Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, then snorted and laughed, "Mom, where do you want to go! How can it be! Mom, do you think it''s inappropriate for me to accept a watch for no reason? Actually, I don''t think it''s appropriate. You''d better take it back to master Jiang tomorrow! In any case, I feel that I will not be paid for my meritorious service. " When Zhong Liyun heard her daughter say this, she was relieved, "that''s good. I''m afraid you''re too young to understand some things." "Don''t worry, Ma! I know that we and the Jiang family are two worlds. What''s more, the young master of the Jiang family has eyes on his head. Even if I can look up to others, they will not look up to me! Besides, I don''t like him! Even if I get married in the future, I will find someone who is neither high nor low. " Cloud Shu Chin Yang high 45 degrees, proud should way. Chapter 912 Later, Zhong Liyun did not insist on taking the watch back to the young master of the Jiang family, and did not mention it again. Because she has worked in the Jiang family for several years, she knows more or less about master Jiang''s temper. What is sent out will not be taken back. Now that master Jiang has given his watch to his daughter, I''d like to thank her for her help that day. In their eyes, things that are very valuable may be just ordinary things in the eyes of the Jiang family. If she worries too much, it will only add to master Jiang''s unhappiness. But I still remind my daughter not to accept other people''s gifts in the future. Because the mother asked that sentence that day, Yunshu realized that maybe she should keep a distance from the young master of the Jiang family, so as not to lead to unnecessary misunderstanding. And the T-shirt, we have to find a way to return it to the young master of the Jiang family. Except for winter and summer vacation, she can''t go back to Jiang''s other hospital once a month. Naturally, I can''t see the young master of the Jiang family. But even if she came back from the winter and summer vacation and saw the young master of the Jiang family, she didn''t bring out her clothes. Sometimes she brought out her clothes and didn''t meet him so coincidentally, so the clothes were kept in her cupboard. Yunshu meets the young master of the Jiang family again when he is playing basketball with some friends. When a group of people were together, it was inconvenient for her to return the clothes to the young master of the Jiang family. If you look back and cause unnecessary misunderstanding, it''s not worth the loss. Jiang Yichen sees Yunshu standing not far away, thinking about whether there is something wrong with this little guy? Standing there at the moment, it''s like a punished student who is reviewing himself. "I''ll take a break." Jiang Yichen throws the ball to Ou Jing and says. Then he went to Yunshu. "Are you looking for me?" "Your clothes have never been returned to you." Cloud Shu handed the bag to river also Chen and should way. "Clothes, what clothes?" Jiang Yichen took the bag and asked. Open the bag, took out the T-shirt, looked familiar. At this time, Ou Jing sat down with the ball in her arms, put her hand on Jiang Yichen''s shoulder, and laughed and coaxed to the point that "little sister gives brother Jiang a gift?" "No, no!" Cloud Shu quickly shakes a head to deny a way. This is a big misunderstanding. "What a gift, a rag!" Jiang Yichen took out his T-shirt and turned yellow. Cloud Shu looking at that yellow T-shirt, immediately stunned. After putting it away before, she never took it out again. How did this happen? Young master Jiang won''t let her pay for a new one! Ou Jing couldn''t help laughing, but she couldn''t help laughing. She asked Yun Shu, "little sister, do you want to make trouble by taking a quick cloth to Yi Chen?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, a misunderstanding!" Cloud Shu pulled back the T-shirt, put it in the bag, then turned around and ran without looking back. While running, but also thinking, what is the way to be able to yellow T-shirt, white wash it! This is really a headache for her! As soon as I knew that I had collected it, I quickly returned it to the young master of the Jiang family. Now there is nothing left. Cloud Shu will take back the clothes, washed again, but still can''t wash out. If you don''t spread it out, it''s really like a rag! No wonder the young master of the Jiang family said that she took a rag to him! Cloud Shu couldn''t help sighing again. She didn''t know how to explain to the young master of the Jiang family. Ask her to buy a new one and return it to Jiang Yichen. She can''t afford it. It''s just that Yun Shu hasn''t finished yet, and school begins. After meeting Jiang Yichen on the basketball court that day, she didn''t see him again until the beginning of school. Naturally, there was no way to discuss the issue of T-shirt compensation. In the last semester of senior high school, the task of study is heavy and urgent. Yun Shu has no time to distract herself from other things. Every day it''s 12 o''clock in the evening to rest, get up again at 6 o''clock in the morning, read early, cycle. Although we have half a day off every week, we hardly have time to go back. On the contrary, our mother sometimes finds time to visit her and bring her some delicious food. Mother and daughter talk about the recent situation. Yun Shu is still very serious study, for the college entrance examination to do the final sprint, but this month something happened, let her some trouble, but also dare not tell her mother, do not want to let her mother worry. Mother asked her if she had anything recently, she said it was very good, nothing happened. After dinner with my mother, I also chatted for more than an hour. My mother wanted to go back to Jiang''s house to work. She took her to the school gate, watched her enter the school gate, and stood for a while before walking to the station. After bypassing the cloud school, Shu did not stop at the door. After a while, I went back to the school gate and looked at the back of my mother who left in a hurry with her head down.Yun Shu pursed her mouth, feeling a little uncomfortable. If her mother could put down the past and start over, she still had a good chance to find her true happiness. After all, she was so good and worth better. But now my mother is so devoted to her that she has no time to consider her own happiness. She once told her mother that if she met the right person and the other person was really nice to her, she would not object. Mother shook her head with a smile and said that she was satisfied with her clever and sensible daughter now and didn''t want anything else. Cloud Shu only mentioned that once, also did not mention again. I''m afraid that I''ll give my mother more thought. Last week, she received a call from her father. She didn''t know where he called her dormitory. When she received the call from her father, she didn''t recognize the voice at the beginning and didn''t respond. Only when her father said he was Yunfeng and her father did she react and call her father in a low voice. Her father told her that her grandparents missed her very much and wanted to take her back to meet them and ask her if she would like to. Yun Shu said that she is going to take the college entrance examination soon, and she will go back to see her grandparents after the summer vacation. The father said that grandma is not in good health recently, so she may not be able to wait for her summer vacation. He asked her if she could go back ahead of time. The return flight is also very fast. He came to school to pick her up without her mother knowing. Cloud Shu thought about it or refused, she still want to ask her mother''s advice, mother agreed, she went back. After all, in the years since they left, my father has never made a phone call, and seems to have forgotten about her daughter. Not to mention any news from grandparents. Not long after she moved to the city with her mother, she couldn''t help calling back because she was homesick, missing her father, missing her grandparents, and wanted to talk to them and listen to their voices. Chapter 913 But before long, when she called back, she heard her grandmother on the other end of the phone saying that she would not call back in the future and just live with her mother. At that time, she was sad for a long time, and did not dare to tell her mother. Since then, she never called back. Later, she transferred to another school. Up to now, she has no contact with her father. She didn''t know whether it was her granddaughter or other reasons because her grandmother was getting worse. However, if she wanted to go back, she must let her mother know and ask her permission. But when I saw my mother today, she still couldn''t say it. After all, I can still remember what happened in those years. At that time, when the father brought the woman back, no one said a word for her mother, not even the grandparents who had been taken care of by her mother. It''s false to say no resentment. It''s just that I haven''t seen each other these years, and the resentment seems to be dormant. As long as I don''t stimulate it, I gradually ignore it. Now that her father called, she thought of the past again. Think of her grandparents have been good to her, and think of her grandparents have been disliked, but also think of the mother had suffered. She felt as if at the same time there were several forces tangled and collided, and she didn''t know which side would win in the end. Later, she consulted one of her most trusted teachers about it. The teacher told her that adult affairs have nothing to do with children. She can still go back to see her grandparents, but it''s also right to ask her mother''s advice. Moreover, things have been going on for some years, and maybe her mother has already given up the past. Yun Shu thanks the teacher, and at noon on Friday, she makes a call to her mother and calls her housekeeper Jiang''s cell phone. My mother has no mobile phone. Occasionally, she has to call the housekeeper when she has something urgent to contact. When the housekeeper sees her mother, she will tell her to call her back. Yun Shu hung up and soon received a call back from her mother. At that time, her roommates were on lunch break. She took the microphone and went outside the dormitory. She lowered her voice and then called. "Ma -" "Yunshu, what can I do for you?" Zhong Liyun asked at the other end of the phone. "Mom, it''s OK. I''m fine at school. There''s one thing I want to discuss with you." "Oh, it''s OK. You can tell me if you have anything." Zhong Liyun said. "Mom, I got a call from my father, saying that my grandparents want to see me and let me take a weekend to go back. It''s up to two days to fly back and forth. Is that ok?" Cloud Shu asks a way. "You are going to take the college entrance examination soon. Will asking for leave affect your study at this time? Go back after the college entrance examination!" Zhong Liyun said. "Dad said that grandma is not in good health recently, so she may not be able to support my holiday." Cloud Shu murmurs to say. "Well, what do you mean?" Zhong Liyun is in a bit of a dilemma. "I''ll go back if my mother asks me to. I won''t go back if my mother doesn''t agree." "Mom can''t help but agree with you to go back. Anyway, it''s also your grandparents. Besides, your grandmother is ill, so you should go back to see her." Zhong Liyun sighed, "it''s only two days to go back and forth, isn''t it?" "Yes, that''s what Dad said. When I fly back and forth, Dad comes to school to pick me up." Yun Shu answers the truth. "If you decide to go back, your father won''t have to come, and your mother will ask for leave to accompany you back, but it can only be two days at most. You have to go back to school." Zhong Liyun asked to come. "Well, mom, you don''t have to ask for leave. I''ll just go back by myself. I''ll go back to school earlier." "I don''t trust you to go back alone." "Well, I''ll contact dad again. If he wants to pick me up, don''t ask for leave. If you don''t have time to come, I''ll tell you "OK, you can tell me after you ask!" "Good!" After talking to her mother, Yun Shu calls her father back. Father said that Grandma had been hospitalized, he can''t leave now, help her book the plane tomorrow morning, then he will go to the airport to meet her. Cloud Shu promised, hung up the phone and gave his mother a call back. Let her mother take her to the airport by plane. When she arrives, her father will pick her up at the airport, so that her mother doesn''t have to worry. In the end, Zhong Liyun compromised because she was too busy to ask for leave. There is something wrong with Mrs. Liu''s family. She has asked for leave these days. She can''t ask for leave at the same time. After confirmation, Yunshu went to ask for leave from the head teacher, explaining the whole story. After understanding the situation, the head teacher didn''t embarrass Yun Shu. She approved the leave, but told her to go back to school early to review. After all, the college entrance examination is coming soon, and there is not much time left for review. Cloud Shu promised, after her father helped her book a ticket, she went to the airport with her mother on Saturday morning.My mother came to the school gate early in the morning to wait for her, and brought her something so that she would not go back to see her grandparents empty handed. Along the way, her mother told her to pay attention to safety, take care of things, don''t talk to strangers, and don''t trust others. Remember to call her when you arrive. Cloud Shu agreed one by one. This is the first time I have been separated from my mother. Besides, I have to fly back and forth so far. My mother is very worried about her and it''s normal. "Mom, you think I went to college." Yun Shu comforted her mother. "If you really want to go to college, mom, you''ll be happy!" Zhong Liyun sighed. Yun Shu smiles, "this is to let you adapt in advance." Zhong Liyun nodded and said nothing more. Arrived at the airport, checked in the boarding pass, checked things, Zhong Liyun sent her daughter to the security gate. Cloud Shu with ID and boarding pass, with the mother waved. Zhong Liyun nodded and watched her daughter go through the security check. Seeing her daughter waving her hand, she walked towards the gate. She couldn''t see any more. This is the first time that she has separated from her daughter. To be honest, she has a lot of worries, but she can''t show them directly. I''m afraid that her daughter will worry about her in turn. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want her daughter to have any more contact with that family. At that time, they were so unfeeling that they completely chilled her heart. She had no hope for them for a long time. However, based on benevolence and filial piety, she could not decide for her daughter, nor let her give up her family. Anyway, they were also her relatives. She was so ambivalent and helpless to send her daughter to the airport and let her go back to see her parents. She only hoped that her daughter would come back early tomorrow, and she would still come to the airport to meet her daughter. Only when she saw her daughter''s safe return, could she be completely relieved. Chapter 914 Yun Shu did not dare to look back at her mother. Although she knew that she was just going back to see her grandparents, she would come back tomorrow, but she still couldn''t help suffering. Even in boarding school, it''s normal that I haven''t seen my mother for a week and a half. This time, I just separated for two days. To be more precise, I would meet again in less than 48 hours, but I still feel depressed and sad. After all, this kind of separation is somewhat different from the usual one. Yun Shu waited for an hour in the waiting area of the gate, and finally it''s time to line up for boarding. It''s a two-hour flight. In fact, it''ll be here soon. Her seat is in the middle, and the passenger near the window hasn''t taken a seat, because she has only one small bag with her, and other things have been checked in. She has only one small bag with her. She doesn''t need to put any more luggage, so she takes a seat directly and buckles her seat belt. After sitting for more than ten minutes, the window seat was still empty. She thought that if there was no one to sit in, she could change to the window seat later, so that she could see the scenery outside the window. It''s been a few years since I took the last plane. She came to the city with her mother that time and bought a special ticket. She remembered the flight in the evening very well. She saw the night scene outside during the take-off and landing time like a dream. But this time it''s day time. Although we can''t see the night scene, we can see the blue sky and white clouds from a short distance. It''s said that seeing white clouds on the plane, just beside her, is the only small expectation in her trip, just like marshmallow. "Excuse me, excuse me!" Hearing the familiar and pleasant voice, Yunshu turns her head and is stunned at the moment when she sees Jiang Yichen. "Cloud Shu, how is it you?" Jiang Yichen was equally surprised. "I''ll go back to see my grandparents!" Cloud Shu said, while to get up to let Jiang Yichen in, can not stand up, only to find that he has buckled the seat belt. "You sit in. I''ll sit in your seat." Jiang Yichen said. "Oh Cloud Shu should be a, just want to, untied the safety belt, changed to the seat by the window, and then continued to ask, "young master, where are you going?" "It''s better to call me by my name outside, young master. How awkward!" Jiang also Chen some headache ground says. Yun Shu smiles and nods. "I''m on a business trip. You just said to go back to see my grandparents?" Jiang Yichen continued. "Yes, I haven''t been back for many years. Recently, my father called to say that my grandmother is not in good health. Let me go back to see my grandparents." Cloud Shu says according to the fact. "Sister Yun didn''t go back with you?" "I didn''t let my mother accompany me. My parents have been divorced for many years." Yun Shu shook his head. Jiang Yichen nodded and did not ask any more. "If my mother knew that I happened to be on the same plane as you, she wouldn''t be worried." Cloud Shu continues to say with a smile. "It''s really a coincidence. I told sister-in-law Yun that I would give you to me and let her have 120 hearts." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Yun Shu nodded, "Shao - when will you come back?" It would be better if she had a companion on the same flight. "The day after tomorrow! And you? " Jiang Yichen asked. "I''ll fly back tomorrow afternoon and have classes on Monday. These two days are leave." Cloud Shu some regrets should way. "You have classes on weekends, too?" "Yes, two weeks off for half a day." "It''s such a slogan to score more points in the college entrance examination and kill thousands of people, right? It''s really hard for thousands of troops to cross the single wooden bridge." "Yes, the college entrance examination is coming. Time is precious." Cloud Shu laughs to echo a way, did not expect young master Jiang to also know some slogans of their college entrance examination. Jiang Yichen nodded. Later, the plane is ready to take off, cloud Shu appears a little nervous, back tightly against the back of the chair. Jiang Yichen looked at her and asked, "will you be afraid?" "Just a little nervous." Cloud Shu dead to face should way. Jiang Yichen smiles. Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth, very few people who take a plane, of course, how much will be nervous. Unlike master Jiang, who often flies, he is naturally used to it. Jiang Yichen handed Yunshu gum, "chewing for a while, the ears are not uncomfortable." "Thank you Yun Shu took one and put it into her mouth. Indeed, tinnitus symptoms are not so severe, after a while, the plane rose to a certain height, it was much better. Yunshu looks at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. It''s true that they are just like walking on the marshmallow. However, because the sun is a little harsh, Yunshu looks a little uncomfortable for a while. She leans back to her chair and has a rest. At this time a hand stretched over, cloud Shu Leng for a while, and then saw Jiang Yichen pulled down the sunshade, light suddenly softened down, not so dazzling."Thank you Cloud Shu thanks. Jiang Yichen said nothing with a smile. Wait until the distribution of snacks, cloud Shu is looking forward to, Jiang Yichen looked at her expression, smile. "What''s so funny!" Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth low voice asks a way. "You remind me of the children who were waiting for the teacher to give them snacks when I was in kindergarten." Jiang Yichen explained with a smile. "Don''t you expect it?" Cloud Shu asked a rhetorical question. Jiang Yichen smiles, but he doesn''t say anything directly. Later, Yun Shu learned that the meal was really ordinary, just some drinks, a piece of bread and a little fruit. It didn''t taste very good. No wonder Jiang Yichen didn''t expect it at all. In fact, he didn''t eat it and gave her his share. Cloud Shu in line with can''t waste mentality, eat two, said she can save Chinese food. "Will someone pick you up at the airport later?" "My dad came to pick me up." Cloud Shu should road. "Then don''t worry about losing it." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "If my father doesn''t come to pick me up, I won''t lose it. I''m not a child!" "Are you still an adult?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "I''m seventeen years old." Cloud Shu calmly retorts a way. Although he is 17 years old, he is also 17 years old. He is not a child who knows nothing. "I can''t see. I thought you were not fifteen." Jiang Yichen glanced at her and answered. Cloud Shu Piao River also Chen one eye, also don''t refute him, anyway know River also Chen is intentionally tease her. After eating the snack, she felt sleepy and sleepy. Yun Shu adjusted her seat, leaned against the back of the chair, closed her eyes to rest, and then fell asleep. Chapter 915 I don''t know how long, feel body side someone, cloud Shu suddenly opened her eyes, see close at hand Jiang Yichen handsome side face. Do not know is not awake, or head pumping, cloud Shu suddenly close to Baji, kiss Jiang Yichen''s cheek. Jiang Yichen, who is helping her adjust her seat, is stunned. Yun Shu is also stunned. She can''t react at all. Why does she have such a move. After a while, Jiang Yichen came back to himself first and said half jokingly, "I haven''t woken up yet!" Yun Shu blushed and apologized awkwardly, "sorry!" "Ready to land, need to straighten the seat back, open the sunshade, I see you sleep like a pig, had to help you." Jiang Yichen explained. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Cloud Shu originally wanted to say, you just like a pig, but abruptly stopped. Alas, just because I was not evil just now, I went to kiss Jiang Yichen on the cheek. The only explanation may be that just now she was still confused and not fully awake, and Jiang Yichen''s side face looked so delicious. Then she was conditioned. It''s the same reason that I want to kiss a lovely child. At this moment, Yun Shu is so embarrassed that she wants to die. It''s been a long time since she lost face. Until off the plane, cloud Shu is low head silently with Jiang Yichen behind, a word dare not say. "Do you have any checked baggage?" Jiang Yichen turns to see cloud Shu one eye to ask a way. "Ah? Yes Cloud Shu slow a beat should way. Jiang Yichen only has a small suitcase with him, so he doesn''t need to claim the luggage. But Yunshu has checked the luggage. Jiang Yichen still takes Yunshu to the baggage claim area, waiting to claim the luggage. "Shao Yichen, you are busy. It doesn''t matter if you go first. My father will come to pick me up later." Cloud Shu stands beside river also Chen low ground says. "It''s not too late. I''ll leave after I give you to your father." Jiang Yichen looks down at cloud Shu to answer a way. "I won''t lose it." "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of ten thousand. Besides, you look a little tricky!" "How can it be!" Cloud Shu direct a black line. Jiang Yichen smiles and doesn''t say anything more. He still accompanies Yun Shu waiting for her to take her luggage. "What baby?" Jiang Yichen sees Yunshu take down a big bag from the conveyor belt and asks with a smile. "My mother prepared it for me and gave it to my grandparents. She said it''s not good for me to go back empty handed." "Sister Yun is very careful." "Yes, she is a very good mother!" Jiang Yichen nodded, "is this the only luggage?" "That''s it!" "Let''s go!" Jiang Yichen helps Yunshu put the bag of things on the luggage cart and pushes it towards the exit. Yunshu follows Jiang Yichen to the exit. There are a lot of people waiting to pick up at the exit, but they just don''t see their father. "See your father?" "No, he may not be here yet." Cloud Shu left and right and should be road. "Do you have a cell phone number? Give him a call "I don''t have a cell phone!" Yun Shu shakes her head. Jiang Yichen unlocks his mobile phone and hands it to Yun Shu, "call your father and ask where you see it? If you haven''t come yet, you can go with me and meet me downtown. " Yun Shu nodded her head, took out her father''s mobile phone number from her bag and called him. After a while, her father''s voice came, "Dad, I''m Yun Shu. I got off the plane. Are you there?" "Yunshu, your brother is injured. I just sent him to the hospital. I can''t go to pick you up. You''ll take a taxi to the hospital yourself. Your grandmother is also in the hospital. We''ll meet directly in the hospital." Yunfeng explained on the other end of the phone. "Oh, good!" Cloud Shu Nainai should be a, and then asked the address of the hospital and ward number after hanging up the phone. After the call, he returned the mobile phone to Jiang Yichen. "My dad can''t come to pick me up temporarily. I''ll take a taxi to the hospital later. You don''t have to wait for me. Go ahead "Then come with me. The car that picked me up will wait outside." Jiang Yichen finished, pushing the cart toward the elevator. "Young master, I''ll fight by myself. I won''t trouble you." Cloud Shu after Jiang Yichen, and said. "I''m going downtown anyway, and you''ve saved a taxi." Jiang also Chen turns round to answer a way, "still you are afraid I sold you!" Yun Shu shook his head. "I''m not afraid. Let''s go! How can you say that you are also sister-in-law Yun''s daughter, and you can be regarded as the employee''s family member. It''s also right to take care of you. " Jiang Yichen calmly responds and presses the elevator button. After the elevator comes down, Jiang Yichen pushes the luggage car into the elevator, and Yunshu has to follow.The bus to meet Jiang Yichen has been waiting on the departure floor on the second floor. Jiang Yichen follows Yun Shu to the second floor. The driver who comes to meet Jiang Yichen is the driver of Jiang''s branch. When he sees Jiang Yichen, he greets him and helps to put his luggage into the rear compartment. Jiang Yichen asked the driver to send Yunshu first, and let Yunshu tell the driver the address of the hospital. Yun Shu had to tell the driver her address, and asked if it was on the way. If it was not on the way, she would drop her nearby and take a taxi. "By the way!" The driver replied with a smile. "Thank you for your trouble." Cloud Shu thanks. More than half an hour into the city, to the cloud Shu said the hospital. Jiang Yichen gave Yunshu a business card and said, "I have something to do later. I can only send you here. If you need any help, please call me. This is my business card with my mobile phone number on it!" Cloud Shu took the card, and thanks Jiang Yichen, said not moved is false. But now is not the time to say thank you, Yunshu got out of the car, the driver helped her take the bag down from the rear compartment, and said goodbye to her! "Thank you, goodbye!" Cloud Shu thanks again. The driver drove away, Yunshu carrying a bag, into the door of the hospital, looking for a small shop that can make a public phone, called her mother, reported safety. After calling, he asked where the inpatient department of internal medicine was. Xu Jun went to the elevator of the inpatient department building with his bag. After entering the elevator, he came to the ward that his father said. Knock on the door, heard the voice, cloud Shu this just pushed the door into the ward. There are three beds in the ward. Now everyone turns to look at her. Some embarrassed Yunshu looks around and recognizes that the patient lying in the middle bed is grandma. Chapter 916 "Grandma, I''m Yunshu!" Cloud Shu approaches and says. "Yunshu?" Grandma, who has some bad eyes, finally recognizes Yunshu, and suddenly gets excited. She wants to get up, but can''t move. Yunshu puts down her bag and helps her to sit up. At this time, the grandfather who went to get hot water came back, "grandfather!" Cloud Shu called. "Can''t recognize it. Our granddaughter Yunshu is so tall." Grandma said with a smile. "It''s Yunshu. She''s so tall." Grandfather was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. "Where''s my dad?" Cloud Shu help grandfather put the hot water pot into the shelf, and asked. "It''s Weizai who fell down. I don''t know what''s going on now! Weizai, you know what? Your brother Wei Zai My grandfather answered. Yun Shu said nothing with a smile. Her mother gave birth to only one of her brothers. She won''t admit it, even if it''s half parent. Later, the father came with his son and Xiao San. Cloud Shu also thought that the so-called brother was badly injured, the father will not be free to pick himself up at the airport, the result just now know, just arm scratch. Now Wai Tsai is eating ice cream and staring at her with hostility. "It''s Yunshu. She''s so tall!" Small three jade such as with cloud Shu say hello. Cloud Shu lightly should a. The father introduced that this is aunt Ru and this is her younger brother. She just laughed and didn''t say anything. Later, Xiao San went back with his son, because his son always said that it was smelly here. He didn''t stay here and wanted to go back. My father told them to go back first. Yunshu talked with her grandparents for a while. Her father asked her that she hadn''t had lunch yet. Then he said that he would take her to have lunch first and left the ward. Her father took her to a restaurant near the hospital. After ordering, he asked Yun Shu if she had a good time these years? Yun Shu said it was very good. The father asked her how her mother was? Yun Shu also said it was very good. He didn''t tell his father how much hardship his mother had suffered in recent years, just to provide the best study environment for her. However, he didn''t care about her daughter in recent years, let alone provide alimony. His father told of his hardships and difficulties over the years. He also said that he was sorry for her mother and her. He always wanted to find time and opportunity to see her, but he couldn''t find the time. "Dad, do you have anything to tell me when you come to me this time?" Cloud Shu interrupted the words of the father, outspoken ground asks a way. She didn''t come back to reminisce with her father. Yunfeng was stunned for a moment, and then asked awkwardly, "you are about to take the college entrance examination, right?" "Yes Yun Shu nodded her head. "Which university are you going to apply for?" "I haven''t decided yet. I have to wait for the score to come out before I can know where to apply!" "Do you want to report for s University? S University is also very good. If you are admitted to s University, your father can take care of you nearby in the future!" "This can only be decided after the college entrance examination." Cloud Shu calmly should way. "Yunshu, have you heard your mother say when you plan to move back?" "Move back?" Yun Shu looks at her father. "It''s always bad to leave home. If you and your mother move back, I can take care of your mother and daughter!" "Thank you dad, but my mom and I can take care of ourselves, so dad doesn''t have to worry about it!" Later, while eating and chatting with her father, Yunshu gradually understood why her father was so anxious to find her, and hoped that she could apply for the university here after the college entrance examination. The original intention of the drunkard was not to drink, but to let his mother come back with her. Because the father wanted his mother to help him take care of his parents, so he said that he could pay for the care. In fact, the real purpose was to stop asking for care and let his mother take care of him. After knowing her father''s real intention, Yun Shu can''t believe her ears, and can''t believe that a person can be selfish and bad to such a degree. Just face, cloud Shu right when did not understand her father''s real intention, only when the father is concerned about her, other do not want to answer, then pretend to be silly, or when did not hear. Later, her father asked her whether she wanted to stay in a hotel or go home with him? Yun Shu said that she had better stay in a hotel instead of disturbing his new home. Father seems a little embarrassed, but still said, how can disturb it! But if you want to stay in a hotel, I''ll book a room for you. Cloud Shu nodded, also did not say anything more. After dinner, Yunshu followed her father back to the ward. The father said that he had to go to work in the afternoon. He asked Yunshu to chat with his grandparents. In the afternoon, Yunshu stayed in the ward with her grandparents, who were not in good spirits. After chatting with her for a while, she was sleepy and lay down to have a rest.Grandfather sitting on the other side of the chair, from time to time in a daze, it seems that some worry. "Are you the only one to take care of granddad and grandma?" Cloud Shu couldn''t help asking later. When she came, she only saw her grandfather. Later, her father and his family came and left in a hurry. "Your father is going to work, and your aunt is going to take Weizai." "Isn''t the child in kindergarten yet?" I should be four or five years old! "Already in kindergarten, small class!" Grandfather nodded his head. Cloud Shu see grandfather''s expression, also didn''t say what. In the evening, Yunshu went out to buy dinner, which saved her grandfather running back and forth. Hot water also helped to play well, also fed grandma to drink some porridge, medicine also ate. Later, grandma said with emotion that when her mother was there, she and her grandfather didn''t have to worry about anything, but now they have to do everything by themselves. Yun Shu didn''t say anything, the past can''t be traced! After nine o''clock, Yun Shu left the hospital, but during this period, her father didn''t come, saying that she was working overtime. At noon said to help her book a room, until just called also did not hear father mentioned again, cloud Shu is not sure whether her father will come in the evening. Had to go out of the hospital, thinking of finding a place to make do with a night. As a result, I found several hotels and hotels, which cost at least 200 yuan a night. Cloud Shu after an Internet bar, see 10 yuan package night, want to stay in the Internet bar one night, make do, but because not 18 years old, can''t enter. In the end, I could only enter a 24-hour fast food restaurant. After Yun Shu entered the restaurant, she ordered a coke and a hamburger, then sat in a corner and took out a notebook with her, reviewing and eating. I want to make do with one night, and it will soon pass. Chapter 917 Usually in school, I always feel that time flies very fast. Before I do two papers, it''s already eleven o''clock. At the end of self-study in the evening, I went back to the dormitory, brushed my teeth and washed my face, recited a few words, and it was 12 o''clock. Before I lay down for a while, I felt that the alarm clock rang again, and I had to get up to participate in self-study in the morning. But today, in this city where she hasn''t been back for many years, Yunshu feels that it''s a long night like this, and she doesn''t know when it will end. Review to 12 o''clock, in only feel sour eyes badly, had to turn to look at the traffic outside the window, but can not feel the prosperity of the city, just because its prosperity has nothing to do with themselves. When she left the city with her mother''s luggage, she thought that one day she would come back, but she didn''t think that she would come back for this reason. For her, the family has been indifferent to almost negligible. But also because this time back, the only point about the warmth of the family has been completely erased. The father would think of her, not because he missed her daughter, not because he suddenly found out that he owed her. Will also want to find her, hope she came back, just because want to squeeze mother that last bit of surplus value. Her grandparents don''t remember her very much. They even look a little strange when they see her granddaughter. Cloud Shu only feel some sadness and for the mother is not worth. The family that used to be so close now can''t feel the affection. Leaving here tomorrow is like a complete end to the past. She won''t have any attachment to here any more. Through the French window, Yunshu looks at the night scene outside the window. She only hopes that the night will pass early and the day will come early. She wants to go back early and see her mother early. Cloud Shu had to take back the line of sight, bow to continue to read. It''s already more than 12 o''clock. Hold on a little longer and it will be daybreak. But since it''s persistence, time doesn''t pass so fast. It feels like seconds are passing slowly with clear consciousness. Sleepy lying on the table, her head in a daze thought that if there was a bed and a warm quilt, she could lie down and have a good sleep. Unconsciously, he reached into his pocket and felt something. When he took it out, it was a business card. Jiang Yichen gave her a business card so that she could call him if she had something to do. At this moment, if there is a phone nearby, she will call him, even if she only hears the familiar voice of the city. But it''s just a thought. She doesn''t have a phone at all, and intellectually, she can''t do it. Jiang Yichen has no obligation to help her. Even if her mother works in Jiang''s family, she will be paid accordingly. The business card into the pocket, with a strong sense of sleep, cloud Shu fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took to feel a shadow cover down. Cloud Shu raises a head to come, saw the river above also Chen. I can''t believe my eyes. I blinked and fixed my eyes. It''s really the young master of the Jiang family. Jiang Yichen sat down opposite Yunshu and asked, "Why are you here?" "I''m here to review and wait for daybreak!" Cloud Shu looking at river also Chen, the eye does not blink, surprise ground should way. "No contact with your father?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Got in touch! I''ve been to see my grandparents. " "Why are you here alone now? What time is it?" Jiang Yichen looked at the time, next second looked up to cloud Shu asked, "you have no place to live!" "Yes! I didn''t go to stay. There are many hotels coming in from here! " Cloud Shu pointed to the side of the road said. "Your father didn''t give you a place to live?" Yun Shu pursed her lips and did not speak. "Let''s go!" Jiang Yichen pulled her to her feet. "Where to?" Cloud Shu asks in dismay. "Take you to a hotel, you don''t want to stay here till dawn!" "In five hours, it won''t be four hours before dawn!" Cloud Shu urgent, want to break free, but did not break away. "So you really plan to stay here till dawn!" Jiang Yichen raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t let go. He pulls Yun Shu out of the restaurant. "Get in the car and I''ll help you find a place to live." "No, I really don''t. If I want to live here, I''ll live here." "I won''t sell you!" Jiang Yichen opens the car door and lets Yunshu get on. Cloud Shu pursed her mouth, holding a notebook, hesitated for a while, or on the car. Because of Jiang Yichen''s posture, if she doesn''t get on the bus, he will spend all the time with her. After Yunshu got on the bus, she turned to Jiang Yichen and said, "how do you know I''m here?" "I don''t know, but when I passed by, I saw a fool leaning against the glass in a daze, a bit like you, so I turned back to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was really you." Jiang also Chen Piao she one eye should way.Yun Shu pursed her lips and murmured, "what a coincidence "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Every time I meet you, it''s no good." Jiang Yichen sneered at himself. With a squeak - the eardrum is so sharp that Yunshu covers her ears and wakes up. Some sat up straight and looked around, only to find that they were still in the restaurant, where there was the shadow of the young master of the Jiang family. Looking out of the glass window, a car stopped at the side of the roadbed. What might have happened. Just now I was awakened by the emergency brake. Otherwise, I think I''m still dreaming. I dream that Jiang Yichen will come and take her to a hotel with a comfortable bed. I can''t help laughing at myself. How could there be such a coincidence. How can I meet the young master of the Jiang family every time, and he can help her out of the misery. The so-called day has thought, night has a dream, she really thought too much, will do such a dream. Look at the time. It''s almost five o''clock. It''s just dawn. Cloud Shu also followed a sigh of relief, soon after dawn. And she had a sleep, in addition to a little cold, the spirit has been better than before. Get up to buy a cup of hot drink, cloud Shu holding hot drink cup, continue to review. After dawn, Yunshu bought breakfast and went to the ward to see her grandparents. Grandma is still sleeping, while grandfather is resting on the side chair. Seeing her coming, grandfather came down from the chair. "Good morning, grandfather! I bought some breakfast, porridge, steamed bread and steamed buns. " Cloud Shu carefully breakfast on the bedside table, and whispered. Chapter 918 "I''ll just buy it later. Why did you buy it back. Where did you stay last night? " Asked grandfather. "I live in a hotel! Did my father come? " Cloud Shu paused to answer a way. Some things don''t need to be known to grandparents. "No, he went back directly after 11 o''clock. Someone called to ask if you were still here. I said you went back to have a rest." My grandfather answered. "Grandfather, you have breakfast first!" Cloud Shu ordered a head to say. "I''ll go wash my face." Grandfather said, with a basin and toiletries out of the ward. Yunshu sat down in the chair. Clinical care of the patient''s family chat with cloud Shu, asked cloud Shu before how have not seen her to see grandma ah? Yun Shu said that she went to school in another city and just learned about her grandmother''s illness. The clinical person also gossiped a few words, saying that her father''s wife hardly came here, let alone take care of the elderly. She also said that her grandmother was taken care of by her grandfather, and her father always said that he was busy with work and seldom came. Cloud Shu most of the time is listening, almost no comment. The so-called long sick bed without filial son. This sentence is very realistic. The more realistic situation is that the family is now supported by his father''s income alone. He can''t put down his work. Later, his wife doesn''t help. Naturally, he has to rely on his grandfather to take care of his grandmother. When everyone makes a choice, they can only accept the corresponding result. On this day, Yunshu accompanied her grandparents until the first three hours of her return ticket. She has to get to the airport and fly back. Before she left, her grandparents didn''t give up on her, and she was also a little sad. She left all her money to her grandparents except some small change tickets, which was the only thing she could do. Grandfather sent her downstairs, she always said no, grandfather insisted, she did not say anything. After telling grandma that she went back, she went out of the ward with her grandfather. After going downstairs, my grandfather told her that he was too sorry for her mother. They were too old to help. Now it''s useless to say that. He just wanted her to go back and say sorry to her mother on their behalf and let her take care of herself. Cloud Shu promised, even if the heart is very clear, these things have passed, now say these have no meaning. And let my grandfather take care of himself, and hope my grandmother will recover soon. After waving her hand with her grandfather, Yunshu carries a small bag and walks towards the subway station. The feelings of these two days are deeper than those of her two years. Yunshu knows many things. It doesn''t help to be disappointed, depressed and angry. She can only make herself better and live better. At the airport, when Yunshu changed her boarding pass, she was told that she didn''t book a ticket for the day. She was in a daze. I found a public phone and called my father for air tickets. Father exclaimed, he forgot, immediately give her order, let her wait a moment. Cloud Shu can only chat up to hang up the phone. Yunfeng began to inquire about the flight of that day, not that he forgot, but that when he ordered a round-trip ticket, he found that the return ticket was too expensive, so he ordered a one-way ticket first, thinking that if today''s ticket was cheaper, he would book a return ticket again. As a result, today''s air ticket is more expensive. He wants to change the ticket for his daughter. Yunshu doesn''t have a mobile phone, so she can only wait for her to call and then inform her. Yunfeng checked the ticket again, but it still cost more than 1000 yuan. I had to call my daughter back, "today''s air tickets have been reserved. I''ll make up the train ticket for you, OK?" "No, I have a provincial mock exam tomorrow! Didn''t you tell me that I had a reservation for the round trip? " Yun Shu is in a hurry. "It was originally a round-trip booking, but there are no tickets, and I can''t help it!" Yun Shu pursed her mouth and did not speak. "It''s the same with train tickets. I''ll book you a berth and it''ll be here soon." "Two or three days at the fastest. How can you do this? You are my father. You used to cheat my mother, but now you cheat me again. How can you be so bad! " Cloud Shu some collapse ground wails greatly. "Why don''t you listen? What can I do without tickets? How old are you? You don''t understand your father at all -" Yun Shu hung up the phone and isolated the voice that made her collapse. "Little sister, what can I do for you?" The shop owner looked at her with concern and asked. Yun Shu shook her head and went out. Cloud Shu sits on the chair of the airport, looking at people coming and going, for a moment don''t know how to do. If she wants to buy a train ticket, she can''t arrive until the afternoon of the day after tomorrow at the earliest. At that time, she has already missed the provincial mock examination.And that''s not the hardest thing for her. The most sad thing is that my father didn''t book a return ticket. Why didn''t he tell her first? Why didn''t he hide it from her? After she came, he couldn''t go back, which made him desperate. Cloud Shu calmed down a few, just think she is here depressed also useless, have to find a way to solve. So I went back to the information desk for consultation. Do you have any tickets now? Maybe someone has a temporary refund so that she can go back. Service personnel asked her where the ticket, cloud Shu busy said he wanted to go back to where. The other party checked and told her that the earliest flight was one hour later. If she wanted to, she had to book it quickly. Yun Shu asked pleasantly, "are there any tickets left?" "Yes, there are many more. If you don''t want to be in such a hurry, there are flights in the back. At present, there are plenty of air tickets!" Cloud Shu suddenly froze, can''t believe what he heard. So I confirmed with the service staff and said where I was going. The service staff smiles and nods to confirm, "yes, tickets are still available for the last flight at 9:30 pm." "Thank you Cloud Shu thanks. When the service staff said there were tickets left, she almost thought she was listening. Clearly there are tickets, why does father say there are no tickets? Yun Shu ran back and asked, "how much is a ticket?" "It depends on which airline you book, and whether you book first class or economy class!" "How much is the cheapest?" "I''ll check it for you." "Now the cheapest ticket is more than 1600." "OK, thank you!" Yunshu thanks again. Finally, I knew why my father said that there were no tickets. It turned out that he was too expensive to book the tickets for her. Chapter 919 Cloud Shu this moment seems to be a basin of ice water poured from the beginning, from the beginning has been cold to the bottom of the feet. Before again disappointed, she still holds a little residual hope. Anyway, she is also Yunfeng''s daughter, and Yunfeng is also her father. In the end, there are still some flesh and blood! Now I understand that this is just her wishful thinking. The cold hand put into the pocket, met Jiang Yichen''s card. Cloud Shu hesitated for a while, or toward the phone booth. The hands calling Jiang Yichen are shaking. At the moment of hearing Jiang Yichen''s voice, Yun Shu suddenly wants to cry. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m Yunshu! " Cloud Shu pursed her mouth, after a few seconds to speak. "Yunshu, back home, right?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "No, I haven''t been back yet!" Cloud Shu should way, then summon up courage to ask, "also Chen, can you help me book a ticket to go back today?"? Can I return the ticket money to you after I go back? " "Where are you now?" Jiang Yichen asked in a deep voice. "Airport! My dad didn''t book me a return flight. I can''t go back now. " Yun Shu answers the truth. , "just a moment, I''ll have someone answer the phone. Tell her the ID number. She''ll help you book it." I''ll let her talk to you "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome. Tell her later!" Later, a woman answered the phone, saying her surname was Xu. Yun Shu told her name and ID number. After confirming the details with her, she said she would call her again in fifteen minutes, so that she would not go away. Cloud Shu after hanging up the phone, quietly waiting by the phone. Ten minutes later, Miss Xu called and said that the ticket had been reserved for her. She took the ticket to change her boarding pass. Cloud Shu asked how much money? Miss Xu said that Qian Jiang had already paid for the air ticket, and she might have to consult him about specific matters. Yunshu thanks again, and asks, "President Jiang, is he busy?" "Yes, President Jiang is in a meeting. If you have anything to tell me, I can tell you. " "It''s OK. Thank him and thank you." "You''re welcome, Miss Yun! When you arrive, please call to tell me that you are safe! " "All right!" Later, Yun Shu took her ID card to change her boarding pass. The latest flight, Yunshu, took off soon after boarding. After boarding, Yunshu also knew that she was in first class. Her position was much more spacious and her diet was much better. Although she didn''t know how much it was, she knew that it was much more expensive than the economy class she had taken when she came. She owes more to Jiang Yichen. After Yunshu got off the plane, he called Jiang Yichen and said that he had arrived. Thank him for booking the ticket for her. "You''re welcome. I asked the driver to pick you up. At the exit, you can call him!" Jiang Yichen explained on the other end of the phone. "Ah? No, I didn''t pay attention. I''ll just go back by bus myself. I can''t trouble you any more. " "He has arrived. You can contact him on this phone." Finally, Yunshu had to agree, asked Jiang Yichen ticket money, Jiang Yichen said it doesn''t matter, go back to say, and the driver''s mobile phone number told her. Later, I called the driver and found out that the driver was waiting for her at the exit. Yunshu didn''t go back to Jiang''s other hospital. She just called her mother and said that she had come back and directly went back to school, because she had to take an exam tomorrow to reassure her mother. Yunshu now dare not go back, afraid to see her mother, before the grievances will not be restrained, mother know, will be more sad than she. Yun Shu didn''t call her father to say that she had come back. On the contrary, two days later, her father called her dormitory, and she answered it. She also told her father that she came back by plane that day and asked others to book the ticket for her. Yunfeng knew that he was wrong and could not refute. Yun Shu also said that when he chose to divorce his mother, her mother took her out of the house, and he didn''t pay any alimony, and the custody also belonged to his mother. In this case, there was no need for them to meet each other. Father also want to say what, cloud Shu has no interest to listen to, hang up the phone. Later, Zhong Liyun went to school to see her daughter. Yunshu didn''t tell her mother what happened when she went back. She just told her grandparents that she went to the hospital. I won''t let my mother know that my father talked to her and mentioned that he wanted them to move back. She doesn''t think it''s a trivial matter. She needs to let her mother know. After the college entrance examination, the only way for Yunshu to prepare for the college entrance examination is to find a better job with her mother.June is just around the corner. Cloud Shu play normal, no accident, she should be able to apply to the ideal university. After the college entrance examination, she has never been more relaxed. With his mother in the river to help the domestic helper. I also heard about my mother from her workers. In the past few months, someone was chasing her mother, but she didn''t agree. He was a distant relative of the Jiang family. When he came to visit the Jiang family, he met Zhong Liyun and was very fond of her. Later, he learned that she was alone with her daughter and that she had to live as a servant in the Jiang family to summon up the courage to pursue her. Mrs. Jiang also intended to help them. But Zhong Liyun refused without thinking about it. She didn''t think about the second spring. She just wanted to live a good life with her daughter. Once the marriage, has let her not hold any hope to the sentiment. At the same time, she didn''t feel lucky enough to meet the right person again. But the other party didn''t give up. They would come to Jiang''s house every other time. They said they were coming to Jiang''s house. In fact, they came to see Zhong Liyun and bring her something. Cloud Shu heard this, very surprised, but to be honest, she is still looking forward to. Thinking that if Mr. Zhang comes back next time, she must see him and help her mother with reference. Mother''s good, she knows best, mother is worth better people to treat her, meet slag male father, just meet people not. On this day, Yunshu is sweeping the fallen leaves in the yard. "Yunshu -" hearing someone calling herself, Yunshu turns her head and sees Jiang Yichen. She immediately calls excitedly, "it''s you, young master!" But the next second, he realized that he seemed to be too excited, and he was embarrassed to restrain his expression. She didn''t see him again until now, since the last separation. Chapter 920 "How was the college entrance examination?" Jiang Yichen asked. Two days ago, when I read the news, I noticed the college entrance examination and remembered that Yunshu, a child, was going to take part in this year''s college entrance examination. "Not bad." Cloud Shu smile ground should way. "That''s the ideal university, no problem! Congratulations "Now it''s just an assessment. We have to get the score down to be sure." "You''ve always had good luck. There won''t be any problem. Congratulations in advance!" "Thank you, young master!" Cloud Shu smile brightly should way. She''s also feeling lucky recently. "I''m not used to hearing you call me young master!" Jiang Yichen waved his hand, with a rather sad expression, but he didn''t say much, "I''ll go to work first." "Goodbye, young master, go slowly!" Cloud Shu intentionally raised high voice to say. Jiang Yichen at the foot of a slip, turned to look at cloud Shu helplessly shook his head. Yun Shu couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Yichen''s mouth also rises, but now he has no time to worry with the children. He is going to be late for work. Jiang Yichen went to work, Yun Shu continued to clean. Sweep sweep, just think of, oneself haven''t return River also Chen air ticket money! As for his T-shirt, which has been scrapped, she still doesn''t know what to do. As for the ticket money, you can return it first. When I saw him just now, I forgot to ask how much it was. I have to go back. Anyway, she''s helping the servants in Jiang''s house now. It''s relatively easy for her to see Master Jiang. She felt very lucky to be able to work part-time in Jiang''s family during the summer vacation. On the one hand, you can stay with your mother, on the other hand, you can have some income to subsidize college tuition. Although it is not sure which university will be admitted, no matter which university, tuition fees need to be prepared in advance. She knows that her mother has already prepared her tuition and miscellaneous expenses for the past two years in advance, but now she can earn some living expenses, which can also relieve her mother''s burden. Because of the birth of her daughter-in-law and the need to go back to look after her daughter-in-law and grandson, Mrs. Liu resigned from the job of Jiang''s helper. And the new baby sitter hasn''t arrived yet. Cloud Shu on the temporary replacement of the vacancy, along with her mother to clean the Jiang family health. In order not to delay her mother, Yunshu always tries her best to clean the room clean and tidy. On this day, I cleaned the study and bedroom of the young master of the Jiang family. Before that, my mother was cleaning, but my mother was asked to do something else by the housekeeper today, so it''s up to her to clean here. Cleaning other rooms is no different from other rooms, even better. Because the furnishings in the room are very simple, it seems more spacious and tidy. Today I have to wash the sheets. Yunshu puts down the vacuum cleaner and mop and goes to remove the sheets, sheets and pillowcases first. Although there is no difference with other rooms, when Yunshu is removing the quilt cover, her face is still a little uncomfortable and feels hot. Bedroom is a very private place, unless it is their own family, generally rarely into other people''s bedroom. If she had not been working as a servant in Jiang''s house, she would not have been able to enter Jiang''s bedroom. His bedroom, with a big bed and bedside table, a single sofa and a small bookshelf, has no other redundant furnishings, and LCD TV. Connected with the bedroom is the bathroom and bathroom separated from the bathroom, the other side is the dressing room. Cloud Shu with the fastest speed, removed the quilt sheet, put in the basket, began to clean the room. Jiang Yichen forgot to take his things and came back to take them. When he entered the bedroom, he heard something coming from the bathroom, went straight to the bathroom door and opened it. Cloud Shu turns a head to come, right up river also Chen''s line of sight, temporarily don''t know to want to say what good. "Why are you here?" Jiang Yichen had some accidents. "I clean I''ll clean it today. " Yun Shu explained. "Trouble you!" Jiang also Chen ordered next should way, didn''t say again what, turned round to walk out of the bedroom. Cloud Shu take back the line of sight, continue to brush the bathroom anti-skid tiles. At that moment, she really felt the distance between her and Jiang Yichen. Although unwilling to admit it, there are some unfairness inherent in it. Some people are born with the golden key and win at the start. Some people may not be able to reach their starting line, let alone catch up with each other. There is a saying that poison chicken soup is like this - people who are better than you work harder than you, so what are you going to do. This sentence sounds reasonable at first. But calm down to think, it seems that there is something wrong.Life is our own, we do not have to be better than who, but we must be better than ourselves in the past, even if only a little bit better. When we are excellent, we can get more things we want, such as better life for ourselves and the people around us. this is the reason and skill that we should really work hard. Cloud Shu thought of here, showed a smile. The reason for her efforts is to make her life better with her mother. Although my mother is not very old now, she can still work as a domestic helper in Jiang family, but she can''t do it all her life. So she has to refuel, she has to work hard, she has to become better, more capital, and create better living conditions for her mother and herself. A day''s physical work, so that Yunshu''s appetite than in school increased a lot. Yun Shu is glad that the Jiang family also provides three meals, otherwise she can eat so much, and all the money she earns will be eaten up by herself. After his mother came back to Jiang''s other home, his mother took a bath first, and then washed her clothes. He asked Yunshu to wash her clothes after taking a bath. Yunshu didn''t fight with her mother. She won''t go to Jiang''s home. For her mother, it''s the biggest concession. After taking a bath, she took the clothes to her mother. Yun Shu sat at the head of the bed and read the words. Although the college entrance examination is over, but recite some words, college entrance examination four or six can also be used. "Yunshu, how are your dad doing?" When I was about to fall asleep, I heard my mother ask such a question. Cloud Shu suddenly sober, there is a word called min guanding, cloud Shu feel used in that moment of their own fit. "I don''t know if it''s good. I''m very busy. My family lives on his income." Yun Shu answers the truth. Zhong Liyun didn''t say anything. "Mom, can''t you forget the past?" Cloud Shu asked a sentence. Chapter 921 "I can''t forget it, but I don''t think about it. After a long time, it''s like forgetting." Zhong Liyun answered calmly. "Mom, do you have no trust in men and feelings now?" Zhong Liyun smiles, "your mother is not the kind of person who can knock over a boat of people with one stroke." "Then why can''t you accept Uncle Zhang?" Cloud Shu smiles to ask a way. "Who did you listen to?" Zhong Liyun asked in surprise. "It doesn''t matter who said it. Anyway, I already know." "It''s just a misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with Zhang Ning. Don''t think about it any more. " "It''s Zhang Ning!" Cloud Shu a pair of Epiphany tone should way. "You child! Mom told you it''s very important. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. " Zhong Liyun said. "Mom, if Uncle Zhang is really nice and good to you, you can really think about it! " " if you talk nonsense again, I''ll hit you! " Zhong Liyun said angrily. "No more, no more!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. Thinking that her mother had not yet passed her own heart, she had to make a long-term plan and couldn''t force her mother to rush. And she hasn''t met Uncle Zhang, and she doesn''t know what kind of person she is and whether it''s suitable for her mother. If it''s not suitable, let alone her mother''s objection, she will also object. Cloud Shu did not mention this topic, Zhong Liyun also did not say anything, after not long cloud Shu fell asleep. Zhong Liyun is not sleepy, complex mood. It was an afternoon when Yunshu saw the legendary Uncle Zhang. She was sitting in the rest room beside the storage room and wanted to squint for a while. This makes the afternoon more energetic. When they have nothing to do, they can also take a lunch break from lunch to two in the afternoon. Just as Yun Shu was about to fall asleep, someone pushed the door in. Yun Shu suddenly wakes up, looks up and sees sister-in-law Cui. "Sister Cui," said Yun Shu. "Yunshu, rest! I didn''t disturb you Cui Ling responds with a smile. "No!" Cui Ling came to take things. When she took things and wanted to go out, she said again, "Yunshu, you haven''t met Master Zhang yet!" Yun Shu looks at Cui Sao in a daze, "Master Zhang?" "It''s my wife''s cousin. He''s coming to Jiang''s house today. He It''s very good for your mother! "Cui Ling said in a low voice. Cloud Shu suddenly reaction come over, this young master is Zhang Ning. Suddenly came the spirit, took away the blanket, got up and walked past. "Where is it? where? Can I see you? " Cloud Shu excitedly asks a way. "At the moment, I''ll have tea with my wife in the side hall. After tea, I''ll let you clean it up. I think you can see it." Cui Lingying said. "Good, good!" Cloud Shu immediately nodded, such as pound garlic. In fact, she would like to meet Zhang Ning. It''s said that he''s a young man, but he''s very good. If she is really nice, she would like to see her mother have a home. It''s a little suspense, but at least you can get to know her first? Finally, when he got the chance, after having tea with Mrs. Jiang, he went to the garden alone. Yunshu, like a thief, secretly follows her to the garden. Zhang Ning met Jiang Yichen and they had a chat. Then Jiang Yichen came to Yunshu. Cloud Shu quickly to one side to hide. Jiang also Chen Leng for a while, think of this kid, what is playing. Interest came, deliberately toward cloud Shu hiding behind the tree. "Cloud -" Yunshu quickly put out her hand to cover the mouth of the young master of the Jiang family, and hissed, indicating that Jiang Yichen would not speak. Then he secretly poked out his head and looked in the direction of Zhang Ning. He was relieved to confirm that he had not been found. Turning around, he noticed that he was still covering Jiang Yichen''s mouth, and the young master of the Jiang family was staring at him at the moment. Yun Shu released her hand awkwardly and apologized with a smile, "sorry, young master!" "What are you doing?" Jiang Yichen took up his handkerchief and wiped his mouth, and asked. "Nothing!" Cloud Shu dry smile to shake head should way. "If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll shout!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu looked up at the young master of the Jiang family in a daze. After a while, she asked, "what do you want to shout?" "It''s not polite!" Jiang also Chen skin smile meat don''t smile ground should way. Cloud Shu immediately by thunder outside coke inside tender. Finally, I had to be honest,"I''m following Master Zhang!" "What''s your intention to follow my uncle? You don''t like it - " " don''t talk nonsense, it''s not me! Anyway, it''s not what the young master thought! Young master, how is your cousin? " "Why should I tell you?" Jiang Yichen deliberately raised the bar. "Why are you so mean?" Cloud Shu some depressed. "You haven''t told me what you''re trying to do!" Jiang also Chen play heart big hair ground ask. "You promise not to say it!" "I can''t promise!" "Then why should I tell you?" "No -" "OK, OK, I''ll tell you!" Cloud Shu quickly covered river also Chen''s mouth, a face depressed ground should way. Jiang also Chen turned a white eye, pulled down cloud Shu''s hand. Yunshu chases Zhang Ning after her mother. She wants to help her mother get to know Zhang Ning first. If it''s appropriate, she will help Zhang Ning chase her mother again. She tells Jiang Yichen in a concise way. "I seem to have heard of such a thing!" Jiang Yichen nodded. This change into cloud Shu a fog water ground looking at river also Chen. "My cousin is good!" Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu with a smile. Cloud Shu originally is all ears, the result hears River also Chen to say so lightly. "That''s it!" Cloud Shu some disappointed ground should way. "You didn''t ask me just now. How is my cousin? My answer should be standard. What else do you want to know? Would you like to ask me about your birthday? " "Oh, no! Don''t disturb the young master! " Cloud Shu can''t see the figure of young master Zhang, some urgently said, and then around the river also Chen is going to chase. Jiang Yichen could not laugh or cry. Yun Shu trots after her. At the beginning, Zhang Ning didn''t notice that someone was following. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she stopped. Turning her head, she saw a girl looking up at the sky. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Ning asked mildly. "It''s OK, it''s OK, I''m the nanny here Just passing here! " Cloud Shu had to take back the line of sight, a face embarrassed should way. Chapter 922 She also wanted to see what the young master Zhang looked like from a distance, then find a chance to get to know him, and finally get to know each other better. I didn''t expect that I was caught right now, I didn''t know how to respond for a while. "Are you Yunshu?" Zhang Ning looked at Yun Shu and asked with a smile. Yun Shu''s mouth has grown into an O-shape, and she looks at Master Zhang in surprise. "Yes Yes "I''m Zhang Ning!" Zhang Ning introduced himself generously. "Hello, Master Zhang!" Cloud Shu had to approach, embarrassed to say hello. Zhang Ning looks a little rough and has a dark complexion, which makes people feel like a person who has been doing rough work. Smile is very bright, with people honest feeling. "Are you free now?" "What''s the matter with Master Zhang?" Cloud Shu some don''t understand ground looking at Zhang Ning. "If it''s convenient, I hope I can have a chat with you!" "Ah? Oh, good! " Cloud Shu dry smile should way. Just now, I was still trying to find some excuse. As a result, she was introduced to me directly and generously. Finally, Yunshu accompanied Master Zhang for a walk and chatted with him. "I usually work in my family''s farm and seldom go out. I just met Liyun in recent months. I heard that Liyun also has a daughter, who is in senior three this year. I just haven''t had a chance to get to know each other. " "Yes, I just finished the college entrance examination. I used to live on campus before." Cloud Shu should road. "Uncle Zhang - can I call you that?" "Of course!" Zhang Ning nodded. "Do you really want to go after my mother?" "Yes! I fell in love with Liyun at first sight! " "Does it matter?" Zhang Ning looked at cloud Shu to ask a rhetorical question. "You Do you mind? " "If Liyun doesn''t get divorced, I won''t have a chance. I''m very glad. How can I mind. As for your existence, if I really have a result with Liyun, I don''t mind picking up such a big daughter in vain. " Zhang Ning said with a smile. "On Uncle Zhang''s terms, it should not be difficult to find another half. Why do you take a fancy to my mother?" Although she knows how good her mother is, she may not be a good match from a secular point of view, so she can''t help asking her mother. "Liyun is very beautiful and kind-hearted. I think she''s the one I''ve been waiting for." Zhang Ning responded sincerely. "I just came to Jiang''s house several times, but Li Yun didn''t see me. I don''t know what to do." "Uncle Zhang, I can''t help my mother make any decisions. If Uncle Zhang really likes my mother, he will treat my mother well in the future, then my attitude is not against you chasing my mother. As for whether you can catch up in the end, it''s up to you. " Cloud Shu seriously should way. "Thank you, I''ll come on! Can you tell me something about Liyun? I want to know more about her, so as not to take a detour when chasing her! " Zhang Ning inquired. "Whatever you want to know, I''ll tell you as long as I can!" Cloud Shu smile ground should way. Two days later, Yunshu meets the young master of the Jiang family. "You betray sister-in-law Yun like this, does sister-in-law Yun know?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "How could I betray my mother! Don''t talk nonsense, young master Yun Shu retorts. "No? You turn your arm out and go after sister-in-law Yun with my cousin. You don''t betray sister-in-law Yun. What is it? " "How could I go after my mother with Uncle Zhang? I just offered some advice!" Yun Shu refuses to admit it. "It''s not betrayal!" River also Chen close cloud Shu should way. "I''m thinking about my mother''s happiness. Don''t you think Uncle Zhang is a good person?" "A good person doesn''t necessarily mean he''s suitable." Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen in shock, "do you mean I helped him wrong?" "I don''t know that!" Jiang Yichen answered with both hands. Cloud Shu pursed a mouth to look at river also Chen, don''t talk. "I''m kidding you! My cousin is really a good man. He is honest and reliable. He is a master who loves his wife Jiang Yichen sat down in a chair beside him and said in a gushing voice. Yun Shu turns her head and looks at Jiang Yichen, "young master, has anyone ever said that you are really bad!" Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "you are not the first one!" Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth, low head did not speak. "I''m joking with you. Sit with me for a while!" "Young master, you''d better sit alone. I have something to do!" Cloud Shu some pique ground should way."Angry!" Jiang also Chen pulled cloud Shu to ask a way. "No! This is the young master''s home. He can do whatever he wants to say. " "He said he was not angry, and his face changed!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Yun Shu shakes off Jiang Yichen''s hand and answers angrily, "young master, you should learn to respect people! Although I work as a domestic helper in Jiang family, I rely on my own labor force to earn the corresponding salary. It''s not for the young master to tease him with his salary without any reason! " Jiang Yichen quietly looks at Yunshu. Yunshu avoids Jiang Yichen''s sight, lowers her head and purses her mouth. She was really angry just now. Jiang Yichen teased her every time, and then I just joked with you. Why are you so mean. "I''m sorry, I''m really joking with you. Maybe it''s a bit inappropriate, but I really don''t mean to tease you." Jiang Yichen stands up and apologizes in front of Yun Shu. Cloud Shu still bowed her head and did not speak. "I''m sorry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu is still silent. "Should you tell me something?" Jiang Yichen bent down and looked up at Yun Shu. "What to say!" Cloud Shu raises a head to have no good spirit ground to ask a way. "I tell you I''m sorry. Shouldn''t you tell me it''s OK, and then we''ll make up?" Jiang Yichen stood up straight and said with a smile. "You apologize to me, and I don''t have to accept your apology!" "How can you accept my apology?" Jiang Yichen sighed. "Wait till I think about it!" Cloud Shu finish saying, bypassed River also Chen, walk forward. After a few steps, he turned around and said, "young master, has anyone ever told you that you are childish?" Jiang Yichen looked at Yun Shu in dismay, a look of being suppressed. When Yunshu saw Jiang Yichen''s expression, she already knew the answer, and then announced that, "in fact, you are really naive!" Then he laughed and ran away. Leaving Jiang Yichen alone in the wind Chapter 923 In the twinkling of an eye, Yunshu''s admission notice arrived. It''s sent to the Jiang family, because they live in other homes of the Jiang family, and the address is also the Jiang family. Cloud Shu admitted to the t big news, also spread all over the river home. Everyone said that Zhong Liyun would enjoy happiness in the future. Her daughter was so proud that she was admitted to a famous university. Mrs. Jiang also boasted that Zhong Liyun would cultivate her daughter, who was excellent. On the contrary, Yun Shu is a little embarrassed when she is praised too much. When others praise her, she always modestly says that she has played supernormal and supernormal. Praise more and more people, cloud Shu but some hesitation. She was afraid that she was not as good as everyone thought, and that she would not let her mother live a good life in the future. "Congratulations, future pillars of the country!" A voice with a smile. Yun Shu turns her head and sees Jiang Yichen in casual clothes. "Young master, don''t you have to go to work today?" Cloud Shu light ground asks a way. "It''s Sunday. What''s the class! What''s the matter? Is it not happy to be admitted to an ideal university Jiang Yichen sat down beside her and asked. "No, I''m glad!" Yun Shu shook his head. "I can''t see. Are you going to tell me that your way of expressing happiness is to look down?" Yun Shu turns her head to look at Jiang Yichen, and says, "no, it''s just that there''s a lot of pressure." "You''re under a lot of pressure before you go to college?" Jiang also Chen picks eyebrow to ask a way. "Maybe it''s preschool phobia!" Cloud Shu self mocks ground to answer a way. "Share with me why you have preschoolers'' phobia. Aren''t you Xueba? Isn''t Xueba the one who likes to go to school most? " "I''m not Xueba!" Cloud Shu shook his head, "still don''t young master increase trouble." "It''s bothering me at all. Share it with me and make me happy." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu for a moment don''t know how to react, gaping at river also Chen. Jiang Yichen laughs and rubs Yun Shu''s head, "how can you be so easy to cheat? You say you are so stupid. Will you be cheated when you go to university?" "I''m not that stupid!" Cloud Shu rolled a white eye, pulled down the hand of river also Chen. "Are you worried that when you get to school, you will not be able to compete with others if you find that they are all Xueba Yun Shu shakes her head, "I''m just worried that the higher the hope, the greater the disappointment. I''m afraid I''ll let my mother have a good life in the future." "Do you think too much? Before you go to college, you think about the future. Do you think that you will always die in the future, and you might as well not live now? " Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen and thinks that his words are really mean, but it''s true. She looks ahead and says, "maybe I think too much!" "It''s not your style! Aren''t you the braver you are? Isn''t it a good thing for you to have challenges in the future? If it is for you to enjoy happiness and do nothing, then this kind of life is too boring! Besides, sister Yun may have a good life without you. Instead, it''s you. Don''t be a gnat all the time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu again by river also Chen to Leide outside coke inside tender. "I''m not going to be a gnat!" "It''s over. What are you worrying about. According to a common saying, you''re obviously a man who''s full and struggling "Jiang Yichen, if you don''t harm me, you will die!" Cloud Shu some speechless. "I won''t die, I just feel a little boring!" Jiang also Chen squeezed eye to answer a way. Yun Shu can''t even respond. "Don''t worry about it. If you have the energy, you''d better get your school luggage ready." "Nothing to prepare, just some clothes and books." "That''s wrong. You just don''t prepare. If you want to prepare, there will be a lot. For example, you have to prepare some electronic products, such as mobile phones, computers, cameras, etc. you need to compare and choose which one is more suitable for you. For example, after you go to university, you have to adapt to the life and environment of the university first, should you first inquire about what''s delicious and interesting around the university? " "I''m going to college, not to travel!" Yun Shu pointed out. "Where you are going to stay for four years or even longer, shouldn''t you do your homework well in advance? And don''t you think that when you go to a place and have a certain understanding of it, it will make you feel more secure and familiar? " Yunshu looks at Jiang Yichen, always feel that what he said is some crooked reason, but she actually feel that there is some truth, it seems that after a long time with him, she has become as sick as Jiang Yichen."Believe me, you have a lot to do. Instead of wasting time in a daze here, you''d better listen to me and get to know the place where you are going to study and live. " "Where do you know?" "Stupid, of course, it''s searching on the Internet, of course, you want a faster way." "What''s the faster way?" Cloud Shu asked. "Just consult me!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "Forget it. I''d better check it on the Internet." Yun Shu shook his head. "I won''t charge you. What are you afraid of! Or I''ll lend you my computer and you can check it yourself? " "No, I can go to the Internet bar!" Yun Shu shook his head. "Thank you, young master! There''s nothing else. I''ll do it! " "I''ve told you so much, shouldn''t you buy me a drink?" "What would you like to drink, young master?" "Let me see --" Jiang Yichen held up his temple and thought about it seriously. "Here''s a coke of ''82!" Cloud Shu finish not wait for Jiang Yichen''s response to walk away, not far away, or can''t help laughing. Jiang Yichen looks at Yunshu''s back and laughs, sometimes teasing this kid, life will not be so boring. When Jiang Yichen got up and was ready to go back to the house, he saw Ye MuQing standing at the door and said, "Miss ye, here you are!" "You have been very busy, so I have to come to you on my own initiative. Who was that girl just now? " Ye MuQing looks at cloud Shu''s back and asks. "Are you interested in meeting the domestic helper? I can introduce you! " Jiang Yichen answered calmly. "No, I just feel familiar. My grandfather''s birthday is next week. We haven''t prepared our present yet? " Ye MuQing went to Jiang Yichen''s side, took his arm and said softly. Chapter 924 "You should know grandfather Ye''s preference better. Just choose the gift. Send the invoice back to my secretary and she will deal with it." Jiang Yichen opened, but ye MuQing''s hand calmly said, "Jiang Yichen, this is my grandfather''s birthday. Don''t be so perfunctory, OK! Anyway, you are also my grandfather''s son-in-law to be! " Ye MuQing is a little angry. Jiang Yichen stops and turns to look at Ye MuQing, "Ye MuQing, you know very well that our engagement doesn''t have any meaning. It''s just a game between two elders. They are happy. I don''t mind playing a play with my grandfather, but it doesn''t mean that I recognize the existence of this engagement. What''s more, at the beginning, we had already agreed to play a play together. No matter which party wants to retire, the other party has to agree unconditionally. You should not forget it! "I forgot!" Ye MuQing responded directly. "Since you want to play a rogue, I don''t mind going to explain it to grandfather ye the day after tomorrow." Jiang Yichen''s face sank. "You --" Ye MuQing''s face turned blue with anger, but he had no choice but to take Jiang Yichen. Finally, he could only compromise with Jiang Yichen, "what''s wrong with me? I''ve changed my head office!" "It''s not a question of whether it''s good or not. It''s just that we''re not suitable for each other. It''s not a good match. Why waste time and energy. I''m sorry if you don''t want to be my guest, but I''m sorry if you don''t want to be my guest! " Jiang Yichen said, into the room, no longer pay attention to Ye MuQing. For ye MuQing, such humiliation was never suffered from her childhood, and she could not vent it immediately. She was so angry that she turned blue and white. To tell you the truth, there is nothing wrong with Ye MuQing. She is beautiful and flattering in front of her elders, but he just can''t accept her. On the one hand, it''s because I don''t like girls who are too scheming. On the other hand, it may be the problem of eyesight. No matter how beautiful Ye MuQing is, it doesn''t suit his eyesight. It''s just boring. After walking away, Yunshu continued to be busy with the cleaning work. Just now, it was just a lunch break. I was so idle that I just sat in the pavilion to pass the time. It''s just that once people calm down, they will think about things, and it''s hard to avoid wishful thinking. that''s why they have such negative emotions just now. But then again, she didn''t take young master Jiang''s words seriously. After all, his so-called electronic products all need a lot of money. Now she has to save money to save her living expenses and tuition fees. How can she buy these luxury goods. In addition, after going to university, she wanted to study hard. As for other things, she never thought about eating, drinking and having fun. In the evening, when I came back to Jiang''s home from work and recited the words in bed after taking a bath, I heard my mother mention Miss Ye MuQing. At first, Yunshu didn''t respond. After that, she felt that the name was familiar. After a while, she remembered that she was the fiancee of the young master of the Jiang family. "Did she come? I didn''t see it "I came in the afternoon and went back soon." Zhong Liyun said. Then he said that the young master and miss ye are a couple of talented women. They are engaged now and will get married sooner or later. Let Yunshu pay attention to the influence and don''t get too close to the young master, so as not to make people misunderstand the bad things. Yun Shu nodded his head and said, "in the future, when I see the young master from a distance, I will stay away from him and keep a safe distance from him. Unless the young master tells me to do something, I will never take the initiative to talk to him." "You child, I''m telling you that it''s very tight, so you''ll give me a slap in the face!" "Mom, I''m telling you the truth. I''m not the same kind of person as the young master. Unless I''m boring, I can''t be misunderstood. Besides, I only meet the young master once in a while to have a chat. Besides, there is no intersection at all. " "Mom knows you''re not going to mess around, but after all, people are terrible." "Mom, just in case - I said just in case, just in case the young master''s nerves short circuited one day and suddenly fell in love with me and pursued me crazily. Do you think I should agree or refuse?" "You think too much. The young master can''t even look up to miss Ye. He can still look up to you!" Zhong Liyun blurts out to answer a way. This sentence is not to belittle the daughter, but the condition of the young master of the Jiang family is there. "You don''t like Miss ye? It''s impossible. They''re all engaged! " Cloud Shu seems to find a new continent in general, surprised to ask. Zhong Liyun then realized that he had let slip, so she had to explain abruptly, "I mean the young master is Miss Ye''s person, so don''t talk nonsense!" "Mom, I''m just kidding. Don''t be so nervous! Besides, I will report to the university next month. Maybe I can come back only once a semester. I may not even see the young master at that time. What else can happen! And you also said that the young master of other people can''t look up to me! Don''t worry about it!I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep! " Cloud Shu said finally, made sleepy, yawned, closed the book and said. Later, cloud Shu really far away to see Jiang Yichen to avoid. At first, Jiang Yichen didn''t pay attention to it. Later, with more times, Jiang Yichen felt strange. Is this little girl playing hide and seek? That day, as usual, I saw Yunshu in the yard. As expected, after seeing him, Yunshu moved her sight to another place, and then turned to another road. If it''s normal, Jiang Yichen doesn''t have time to argue with her, but he just has time today. He is interested in knowing what tricks the kid is playing. So followed around to the other end, directly blocked in front of cloud Shu. Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, then stepped back, raised her head and said hello to the general with a smile, "good morning, young master!" "Good morning, I haven''t offended you lately!" Jiang also Chen stares at cloud Shu to ask a way. "Young master, you really like joking! How can you offend me Cloud Shu dry smile should way. I thought, even if you really offend me, I dare not do anything about you? "I didn''t offend you. How did you avoid me when you saw me and regard me as the God of plague?" "Why! You must have thought too much, young master. You are so handsome and extraordinary. How can you be the God of plague? " Cloud Shu skin smile meat don''t smile ground should way. "Is it?" Jiang Yichen approaches Yunshu. Cloud Shu is almost reflexively backward, but this time is not a step, directly backward two steps, instinctive reaction has explained everything. Chapter 925 "What''s that look on your face?" Jiang also Chen stares at cloud Shu to ask a way. "Nothing!" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "Nothing?" Jiang Yichen got closer. "Young master, keep a safe distance. If people misunderstand you, it''s not good!" Cloud Shu urgent, turn head to look around and should way. "What''s the misunderstanding?" Jiang Yichen frowned and asked. "Of course, it''s a misunderstanding - ha ha, nothing, nothing. Do you have anything to tell me to do, young master?" Cloud Shu on the river also Chen''s line of sight immediately changed, flattery said. "What''s wrong with us?" Jiang also Chen pursues to ask a way, didn''t because cloud Shu shifts a topic, diverted attention. "What''s wrong with us! I also think it''s ridiculous. You see, we are not people of the same age. How can we have anything? But after all, people''s words are formidable. We should pay attention to it. " When Yunshu said these words, she went to Jiang Yichen to compare the height difference between the two people, so as to prove the credibility of her words. "Not the same generation?" Jiang Yichen squinted. "That''s not the point. The point is that we don''t get together when we''re all right." Cloud Shu finish saying, will go to work around Kaijiang also Chen. "Are you sure there''s nothing between us?" Jiang Yichen reaches out his hand to stop Yunshu and says. Yun Shu stares at Jiang Yichen in disbelief, "young master, you are not really interested in me, are you?" "You think too much!" Jiang Yichen looked up and down at Yunshu and said, "it''s also a kind of dysplasia. I can be interested in you!" "That''s good, that''s good! Thank you, young master Yunshu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, said gratefully, and then walked away happily. Jiang Yichen saw Yunshu''s reaction and was not happy. What kind of expression is this? What kind of words is this? Is it a miserable thing to be interested by him? Although he does not have pedophilia, he just thinks that Yun Shu is an interesting little girl and teases her occasionally. However, being rejected in this way made him feel depressed and depressed. Turn around and look at Xiang Yunshu. As a result, he can''t even see his back. This kid runs faster than a rabbit. When he is a big gray wolf? Yunshu is about to report to school. She worked part-time at the Jiang family and finished the week. Mrs. Jiang asked the housekeeper to pay Yun Shu in advance. Yun Shu said that she was not in a hurry. Just wait until the time to marry with her mother. The housekeeper said that her wife knew that she was going to school, so she paid her in advance, and she could buy something before she went to school. In addition to paying her salary, he also gave her a red envelope. He said that his wife gave her a Hejin. Congratulations on her entrance to university. Cloud Shu postpones to say the heart received, salary she took is, red envelope need not. Housekeeper let cloud special take together, the heart that madam gives, she accepts, another day have see madam, way voice thanks is good. Cloud Shu finally can only accept. When she went back from work, Yunshu gave the money to her mother and told her that the housekeeper had paid her salary, and her wife gave her a red envelope with 2000 yuan in it! Zhong Liyun was surprised, "madam, there are so many red bags!" "I didn''t want it when the housekeeper gave it to me, but the housekeeper said that the lady gave it to me and let me take it." Yunshu responded to the truth. "The Jiang family has this rule. As long as they work in the Jiang family, whether it''s red or white, the Jiang family will show a little heart. If you are admitted to university this time, the Housekeeper will give you a red envelope according to his wife''s wishes. I just didn''t expect so many bags. " Zhong Liyun explained, then he gave the money to his daughter and explained a few words, "you can take the salary and the red envelope by yourself. You can buy something if you want. I''ll see my wife later. Thank you very much, madam "Mom, you take it. I have nothing to buy." Yunshu''s pitch. "You take it first. I heard that college students now have mobile phones. You should buy one." "There will be a phone in the dormitory. When I want to call my mother, I will directly use the phone in the dormitory. It''s useless to buy a mobile phone, so I don''t have to buy it. It''s a waste of money. "Then buy something else, go to school is not like home, also don''t save too much, money is not enough to tell mother!" "I know!" Cloud Shu had to nod and put away the money first. As for the air ticket she still owes to the young master of the Jiang family and the clothes, she has met him these two days and will return the money to him. Otherwise, when she goes to school, it will be more difficult to pay back the money. Because school is about to start, Zhong Liyun takes a day off specially, and takes Yunshu to buy some new clothes and daily necessities. Yun Shu doesn''t think she has anything to buy. Even if she doesn''t wear school uniform, she also has some new clothes. When the time comes, the daily necessities will be packed directly at home. But her mother still insists on buying some new clothes and other things for her.Yun Shu didn''t object later, because she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to buy her mother a new suit and a new pair of shoes. Usually, her mother is not willing to buy it. She works part-time in the Jiang family this time. If she has a salary, she can buy it for her mother. Mother and daughter are shopping with their own thoughts. Zhong Liyun likes a few pieces, Yunshu find all kinds of reasons to refuse. "Not good? I think it''s very good! " Zhong Liyun muttered. "Mom, when I get to school, I''ll give out school uniform. I''ll wear school uniform most of the time. Now you buy me summer clothes. When I get to school, it''s cold and I can''t wear them. Next year it will become old clothes. You might as well buy them for me next year!" "Is the temperature so different?" Zhong Liyun turns to his daughter and asks. "Yes, we are in the south. We spend a long time in summer. Unlike the place where I go to school, it''s already autumn at the beginning of school. If we have to wear autumn clothes, it will snow in winter." "I''ll have to buy autumn clothes, but they haven''t come on the market yet." Zhong Liyun is a little worried. "It''s OK. Mom, give me the money. I''ll go to school to buy it." Cloud Shu takes her mother''s arm and smiles. "I''m not fooled by you! Otherwise, buy a set of casual shoes, and then buy a pair of sports shoes. It doesn''t matter if the shoes can be worn all year round. " In the end, Yunshu couldn''t resist her mother, so she agreed to buy a pair of sports shoes, a pair of jeans and a T-shirt. They were all practical, and they were just in time for the special price of the activity, which was also very cost-effective. Yun Shu also chose a suit for her mother. At the beginning, she convinced her mother to try it on. Anyway, she didn''t need money to try it on. Seeing the suit her mother wore, she thought it was particularly good-looking, so she decided to buy it. Her mother refused, saying that she was always at Jiang''s house and didn''t have a chance to wear it. Yunshu still let the shopping guide to write the bill, and turned to tell her mother how she didn''t have the chance to wear it. She can wear it when she''s on a date or on vacation! Having said that, he was beaten by his mother, so he went to pay with the bill, and secretly spat out his tongue and laughed. Chapter 926 The day before she went to college, Yunshu finally met the young master of the Jiang family. It''s still that she''s at the intersection, only to see him. Otherwise, it''s estimated that she''ll go to school, and she won''t be able to see others and pay him back. The car stops next to Yunshu, and the window comes down, revealing the face of the young master of the Jiang family wearing sunglasses, "little friend, what are you doing here?" "I''m waiting for you!" Yun Shu answers the truth. "Wait for me?" Jiang Yichen smiles and looks down at Yun Shu from the upper side of his sunglasses. Cloud Shu this just reaction come over, oneself say of words, have ambiguity. "Don''t get me wrong, young master. I didn''t mean that!" "I didn''t say what it meant, or did you mean anything else?" Yun Shu sighed. She didn''t want to make a detour with Jiang Yichen, so she had to come straight to the point, "young master, I haven''t given you the money for the plane ticket and your dress before. I''m going to school tomorrow. It may take me a long time to come back. I want to pay you back first. " "Do you owe me money? How can I only remember that you still owe me one. " Jiang also Chen feels chin to answer a way. "I will pay you back if I have a chance, but I can pay the money first. Last time I went to see my grandparents, you bought the ticket for me, and your T-shirt, which can''t be worn, I will compensate you at a discount. Just a little request That''s the T-shirt. Can you stop me from paying the original price, and fold the lowest second-hand price and let me pay for it again? " Cloud Shu smile begged. "Get in the car!" Jiang Yichen opened the door and said. "Don''t get on the bus. I have some money with me. The young master will tell you how much it is. I''ll give it to you!" "You just give it to me. I''m not afraid to let the people in the village see it. I think there will be some misunderstanding when I look back!" Cloud Shu suddenly a black line, finally or on the car. Jiang Yichen turns around in front of him and drives back. "Young master, are you going in the wrong direction?" Cloud Shu hesitated to ask a sentence. "Don''t you want to pay me back? It''s vulgar to mention money. You might as well treat me to a meal. I''ll finish the meal. " Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "What kind of food can cost so much?" Cloud Shu some how tongue ground asks a way. "It depends on how you eat? There are dozens of yuan and hundreds of thousands of yuan for a meal. Let me ask first, how much are you going to pay me back? " "It depends on the cost of air tickets and depreciation of T-shirts. It''s not what I say!" "It''s up to you to pay as much as you want!" "How much is the ticket first, master?" As for the T-shirt money, she was not polite to him. She gave him a discount of 200 yuan, up to 500 yuan. No matter how much, she couldn''t afford to pay for it. "I forgot. You can just count it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu directly speechless, finally or hard scalp should way, "a thousand enough?" "You say enough is enough!" "I don''t know how much. Don''t tease me, young master! I only have fifteen, otherwise I''ll give you all of them. don''t eat midnight snack. My mother will be off work soon, so I have to go back early. " Cloud Shu seriously should way. "It''s just more than five o''clock now. There is no 11 o''clock today. Sister Yun can''t get off work." Jiang Yichen responded calmly while driving. "Why?" Cloud Shu does not understand ground to ask a way. My mother usually leaves work at eight or nine o''clock, sometimes she leaves work at ten o''clock when she is busy. "My mother is going to have a party at home tomorrow, and there are a lot of things to prepare." Jiang Yichen explained. Cloud Shu finally did not ask from the young master of the Jiang family how much money to pay, the car has stopped in a suburban manor parking lot. "Let''s go. I can go back after eating. I haven''t had dinner today." Yun Shu had to follow Jiang Yichen to get out of the car and look around. She was a little guilty. I don''t know if 2000 yuan is enough to pay the bill. Although she told Jiang Yichen that it was still 1500 yuan, in fact, she had 2000 yuan in cash, because she wanted to have 500 yuan left, so she could buy whatever she needed to go to school. "Young master, are you sure you can afford to come here for dinner?" "Yes, the boss is very nice. You can call your brother when you get there. He may give you a discount as soon as he is happy." Jiang Yichen replied half jokingly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu sweat directly. "Don''t joke, young master, will you?" "No, what I said is true! If you don''t believe it, you can''t buy it later. You can try it! " Yun Shu stood still. Jiang Yichen turns his head and looks at Yun Shu, thinking that the little guy is serious, so he has to come back and explain, "my friend drives it. It''s not expensive for you. I promise you don''t have to stay to wash the dishes. You can rest assured!""Young master, I''m not joking with you! I really want to pay you back! " Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth, say seriously. "I''m not joking with you either. I won''t take money from you. If you really want to pay me back, please treat me to this meal in the evening!" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen, finally purses her mouth, and takes the initiative to walk towards the door. After entering the lobby, the lobby manager meets Jiang Yichen and greets him. He obviously knows him. Is Jiang Yichen still the same as before? Jiang Yichen turns to see Xiang Yunshu and says, "it''s up to her to decide at night, and what she says counts!" The lobby manager turns his head and asks Yun Shu with a smile. Yun Shu is a little confused. Where does she know this? But since the lobby manager just asked Jiang Yichen if it is the same as before? Jiang Yichen should come here often. The lobby manager knows him very well, and he can''t be wrong before taking photos. so he nodded. "She''s joking with you. She''ll serve some special dishes. We''ll go back after eating." Jiang Yichen responded at this time. "Yes, master Jiang!" The lobby manager replied. Then they were led to the box that the boss used to greet the distinguished guests. After sitting down, he confirmed the menu with Jiang Yichen again. Without saying a dish in the lobby, Jiang Yichen asked Yun Shu, "is this dish OK?" "Do you like it?" Cloud Shu asked Jiang Yichen a question. "I like it if you like it!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Yunshu thinks that Jiang Yichen''s answer is the same as whether it is or not, so she directly tells the lobby manager, "just the dishes he likes, thank you!" The lobby manager turns to look at Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen nods his head and just adds, "give her a cup of coconut milk and swallow''s nest. You can watch the rest." "Yes, master Jiang! Tea, please. Just a moment! " The manager in the lobby said, and then brought the waiter over, poured the freshly brewed tea, and walked out of the box. Chapter 927 Cloud Shu sits upright on the position, even tea also did not drink. "Don''t be so nervous, I won''t pit you!" Jiang also Chen smiles to answer a way, carry tea, slowly taste. Yun Shu raises her eyes and looks at Jiang Yichen. Her eyes make Jiang Yichen laugh at once, "what''s your eyes? Don''t you believe me? " Jiang Yichen shakes his head with a smile, puts down the teacup, looks at Xiang Yunshu and asks. Cloud Shu noncommittal, in fact, she is often he pit ah! Although he often helps her, the existence of the two does not conflict. Jiang Yichen smiles again and shakes his head. His expression is a little sad. The dishes came one after another, "eat first. If you have something to do, I''ll talk about it later." Jiang Yichen comforted him. Cloud Shu nodded, to this pour is no objection. Now that you''ve spent money, enjoy it. As for other things, wait until you finish your meal. Yunshu found that Jiang Yichen''s taste is nothing special. She also thinks that the dishes he likes to eat are delicious, and there seems to be no delicacies. They are all home-made dishes. "Every time you come here, you eat these?" Cloud Shu asked a sentence. "Almost! Are you a little disappointed? " Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "No, I think it''s delicious!" Cloud Shu responds. "Then eat more. This meal will be a celebration for you when you are admitted to T University!" "Ah? Didn''t I invite it? " Cloud Shu raises a head to see to river also Chen, dismayed ground asks a way. "Yes, I forgot. This meal is for you. Oh, I forgot bird''s nest and abalone wings!" Jiang Yichen looks like I''ve lost a lot of money. Cloud Shu can''t help laughing, looking at Jiang Yichen, laughing very happy. This time, she is very sure that Jiang Yichen is teasing her to play, but also very sure that this meal in the evening, she can afford. "What major did you choose?" Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and asks. "English major." Cloud Shu should road. "English?" Jiang Yichen raised his eyes and looked at Yunshu. "What''s the problem?" Cloud Shu in the heart clapped Deng for a while. "You don''t have to go to college. Just follow me! Tuition fee to me, to ensure that you do not have a year''s time, all English communication barrier free Yun Shu laughs, "just brag!" ¡°If I were to fall in love,It would have to be with youYour eyes, your smile,The way you laugh,The things you say and do Take me to the places,My heart never knew So, if I were to fall in love, It would have to be with you. next, Jiang Yichen said something, but Yun Shu didn''t understand it, but she could be sure it was in English, because she could still recognize a few words. "How''s it going? I have cet-10 to ensure that a famous teacher can be a good student. " Jiang Yichen praises Haikou. "Isn''t English Band 8 the highest? How did you get cet-10? When do you play the piano Cloud Shu asked a rhetorical question. "Because I am more professional than those who have passed TEM-8, it''s not normal to add two levels?" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head, "just pull it!" Later, Yun Shu learned that Jiang Yichen didn''t brag with her at all. Rich children like them have received many courses since childhood, including language training. Jiang also has a special talent for languages. Besides English, he can also speak several foreign languages. It''s just that he and she usually speak Putonghua, and they don''t have foreign language words between them. In addition, he sometimes speaks very improperly. Naturally, she thinks that he is bragging and joking. "In the future, if you want to learn more, it will help you." When Jiang Yichen said this, his tone was very serious. Cloud Shu is to listen to go in, nodded. After a short meal, Jiang Yichen rings the bell to pay, and then sits there leisurely, waiting for Yun Shu to pay. The customer service came in and asked, "master Jiang, do you want to remit the bill or pay directly today?" "Pay directly, Miss Yun will pay." Jiang Yichen explains, and then sits there leisurely, waiting for Yunshu to pay the bill. He doesn''t let the girl pay the bill at all. He will lose face. Yun Shu takes out her wallet from her bag and says, "how much is it?" "688 a guest, plus 10% service charge, a total of 1514 yuan. thank you! Credit card or cash? ""Cash!" Cloud Shu should road. "Yunshu, did you forget to have a voucher to use?" "Coupons?" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen with a puzzled face. "Oh, I put it here. I forgot it." Jiang Yichen finished, took out a voucher from his pocket and handed it to the waiter. "After deducting the voucher, Miss Yun only needs to pay 514 more." "This figure is too bad to hear. Let your boss round it up to 500!" Jiang Yichen spoke again. "Good!" The waiter took a look at master Jiang and immediately answered with a deep understanding. "Five hundred." Jiang Yichen said to Yun Shu. "Is five hundred enough?" Yun Shu hesitated instead. "If you think it''s too much, you can pay six hundred and one thousand!" "I''m so poor. How can I be too rich?" Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth to mutter a way, calculated 500 cash from the bag to pass to the waiter, "thank you!" "Miss Yun, just a moment, please. I''ll make out the invoice for you." The waiter took 500 yuan and said. After the purchase, the two went out of the restaurant and got on the bus. A meal, eat more than an hour, cloud Shu completely don''t have to worry about going back too late. Back in the car, Yun Shu asked, "is a meal enough for you? I don''t think it''s quite different from the air fare. " "Don''t worry too much, being happy is the most important thing!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "But I''m sorry." Cloud Shu murmurs a way. "If I''m sorry, I don''t mind if you treat me to more meals!" "No, I don''t have money!" Cloud Shu immediately refuses a way. Today, if it wasn''t for Jiang Yichen''s 1000 yuan voucher, she would have spent more than 1500 yuan, more than ten yuan over the budget. How can we afford to treat him to more meals? It''s not bankrupt! Chapter 928 "That''s it. Don''t talk about it any more. After going to school, go to school well, strive for a scholarship or something, let sister-in-law Yun happy, this is not very good! " Jiang Yichen put his hand on the steering wheel and turned to face Yun Shu. Cloud Shu nodded, did not say anything more, in the heart pour is to have own small abacus. Near Jiang''s house, Yunshu got off the bus. Before getting off the bus, I would like to thank Jiang Yichen again for his help. Originally, I wanted to ask Jiang Yichen to let her know if her mother had anything to do with her. However, I thought that the young master was so busy that he couldn''t take care of these little things, so I didn''t want to give him any trouble. Besides, it''s better to ask the housekeeper to be honest and say nothing It''s too late. Before Yunshu got off the bus, Jiang Yichen said to her, "take good care of yourself, little fellow, don''t be abducted and sold!" "Thank you Cloud Shu turns head, smile ground should way. Then she got out of the car and couldn''t help saying, How could she be so easily cheated? She''s not a three-year-old. However, she also understood that Jiang Yichen was actually concerned about her, but his words were just a little damaged. Jiang Yichen returns to Jiang''s home, picks up his mobile phone and sees the message sent to him by Gaoling. "I heard you brought a pretty girl to my place for dinner. What a new girl?" Jiang Yichen calls Gao Ling back with a smile, "no!" Open the door, Jianshan is such a sentence. "What''s wrong? You are more and more weird when you talk When Gao Ling picked up the phone, he heard that the young master of the Jiang family came and said with a smile. "Didn''t you send me a message and ask if it was my girl? I''m not answering your question Jiang Yichen explained. "No? It''s amazing that you didn''t bring me here for dinner! " "No, why can''t I go to your place for dinner? Besides, I''m not greedy? Why don''t you like me to join in "Usually, I''m quite welcome. As far as today''s consumption level is concerned, you''d better not come here, and don''t let people know that you''re Jiang Shao, and you''ve lost some points! Also let the woman pay the bill, he also took out a voucher, lost dead! You should tell me where you got the voucher and brought it to me. I''ll have to help you pay more than a thousand dollars to make up the difference! " Gao Ling accused. "That kid owes me a favor and invites me to have a meal. You can''t blame me for being a second generation ancestor in your restaurant. It''s not easy to blame people for their kindness. There''s a voucher on the car, so you can use it easily. What''s more, you can give me a thousand pieces of money to spend in your hotel. What''s wrong with that? " "Well, well, you''re the customer, you''re the God, everything you say is right! When did I pit you? All the ingredients in my family are - " " I know, I know. They are all imported by air. There is no pesticide residue! I only eat today, even the hot spring is not empty, you should give me a discount Jiang Yichen responded with a strong sense. "Next time you bring that chick, don''t pay for it. I''ll pay for it. Let the woman pay the bill, it''s dead! They owe you the favor of the young master of the Jiang family. The young master of the Jiang family can''t be so ungrateful. " "Do you know when women will pay for you?" Jiang Yichen asked. "What''s going on? I''ve never asked women to buy orders for me! I don''t know what''s going on "So you deserve to be a single dog now!" Jiang Yichen sneered. "What did you say?" Gaoling was excited. "I''m not talking to you anymore. I''ve got a call coming in. I''ll have a drink with you another day. Bye!" Jiang Yichen finished, not waiting for Gaoling to respond, directly cut off the phone. Gao Ling was on the other end of the phone, so angry that he thought it would be great to be engaged! I don''t want to get married, otherwise the marriage object can be arranged outside the moat!!! The next afternoon, Zhong Liyun took her daughter to the airport to take a plane. I bought a special ticket, which is about the same as a train ticket, so I bought a plane ticket. Zhong Liyun didn''t trust her daughter to go to school alone and wanted to send her. But Yunshu told her mother that it was no problem for her to go to school by herself. The plane arrived in two hours, and she couldn''t get off the plane in the middle of the flight, so she didn''t have to worry about being abducted and trafficked. At that time, the airport also had a school car to pick her up. When she got to school, she called her mother to let her mother rest assured. In the end, Zhong Liyun still compromised, even though she was still a little worried. In addition, Jiang''s family has a lot of things to do this month, so she really can''t leave. On the other hand, she also wants to save some travel expenses and give her daughter more living expenses. Cloud Shu off the plane, claim the luggage, find the public phone, is to call her mother to report safety. When I got to school, I called my mother again. Even after I got the key to the dormitory, I bought a phone card and used the dormitory phone to call my mother again.Let my mother rest assured that she has already checked in and moved into the dormitory. For Yun Shu, the most difficult is just two or three months before college. Although she began to live in school after middle school, and was used to the life of accommodation, it was the first time that she left her mother and came to study so far away from her mother in the real sense. She thought she was a very independent person, but now she realized that she was not so independent and strong. But I don''t want my mother to worry. Every time I call, I don''t dare to reveal my missing mood. I just say it''s very good here, everything is good, so that my mother doesn''t have to worry. The first month of school is military training, which is very hard for many students. On the contrary, for Yun Shu, she doesn''t have any special feeling. If she doesn''t miss her mother, she''s still quite used to going to school here. Whether it''s climate or environment. If there''s any change, it''s a tan. Her roommates were wearing sunscreen. She didn''t do it. She didn''t want to do it. Instead, she asked for money to buy sunscreen. She was not willing to buy it. So after military training, she tanned a lot and took off a layer of skin. After the end of military training, they put themselves into formal study. Here, no one will follow you to study, everything has to test consciously. Yun Shu''s work and rest time in university is not much different from that in high school. The only adjustment is that she doesn''t get up so early in the morning and go to bed so late at night. Chapter 929 She couldn''t get up too early, because some roommates asked her not to get up too early, which affected everyone''s rest. She had to put off getting up for half an hour, and then put the action on a lighter level, trying not to disturb the roommates, and washing outside, which would not affect her. As for not going to bed too late at night, because there is time to turn off the lights, she has not bought a table lamp, and can only go to bed after 11 o''clock. But because of enough sleep time, her class spirit is also better, also can be regarded as loss must have gain. She lives in a dormitory of six people. Except for one local one, the remaining five come from other provinces. There are some differences in lifestyle and eating habits. At the beginning, there will inevitably be some contradictions in the running in stage. For example, if she gets up early and goes to bed late, and some roommates sleep late, night owls who get up late have shallow sleep, they will be disturbed by her. After several times, they can''t stand it and protest with her. She can only change her way of work and rest and try not to influence others. Fortunately, she goes out every morning and usually does not return to the dormitory until the end of self-study in the evening. In addition to sleeping time, she spends a short time in the dormitory, so it doesn''t matter. That afternoon, she left the library and went to the classroom. The head of the dormitory, Qin Shu, told her that someone called her in the dormitory today, and she answered for her. She was asked to call back when she was free, and her mobile phone number had been written down for her. Cloud Shu thanks for the long, looking at the string of mobile phone numbers, thinking how this number is a little familiar ah. After class, Yunshu takes the phone card and calls back in the campus public phone booth. When hearing each other''s voice, Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, "Hello - why is there no voice? Is the cell phone broken? " "No, no, I heard that. Is it the young master?" Cloud Shu hesitates to ask a way. "I thought the phone was out of order. I couldn''t hear anything. How''s your college life, little guy? " Jiang Yichen smiles. "It''s very good. How can you call me when you are free?" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "I''m near your school. Should you join the friendship of the host and invite me to dinner?" Jiang Yichen said on the other end of the phone. "You lied to me. I''m not fooled!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. How can Jiang Yichen come to this city without any problems? Even if he wants to travel, he will go to other countries! "I''m in now -" Jiang Yichen told Yun Shu about the buildings near him. Yun Shu is a little confused because she hasn''t been out of school several times since she came to school! I''m not sure about the surrounding buildings, but I believe what Jiang Yichen said. "Young master, you really come to our school!" "I can cheat you. I''m starving. Please invite me to dinner!" Jiang also Chen urges a way. "Oh, can you have the canteen, please?" Cloud Shu asks a way. "You are not afraid of the misunderstanding when you meet your classmates in the canteen?" "What? I''m not in puppy love. Besides, I''m not in puppy love now!" Cloud Shu some speechless ground should way. "If you don''t mind, come and get me!" "Young master, which school gate are you closer to? Can you walk to that school gate and I''ll pick you up? Otherwise, I''m not very familiar with this place. I''m lost and can''t get you! " Cloud Shu flatters ground to say. "South gate, you idiot!" Jiang Yichen had to answer. "Young master, stay at the south gate. I''ll go to find you!" Cloud Shu smile Mi ground should way. After hanging up the phone, he walked towards the south gate. How can we say that she is a fool? She just hasn''t been here long and hasn''t been familiar with the surrounding environment. She doesn''t know where the place he said is. Now it''s so convenient for him to walk directly to the school gate, and she''ll pick him up at the school gate. Yun Shu trots out of the south school gate and looks around, only to see a man in a white shirt, facing himself, and then calls. The figure looks similar, but the hairstyle is different. The man who is answering the phone is fresh and straight, but the young master of the Jiang family''s hairstyle is fresh and short, with bangs. In fact, she always thought that he had bangs. Although he looked very handsome, there were some niangs, but she only dared to think about it in her heart and didn''t dare to tell him. Jiang Yichen turns his head and glances at the school gate. He sees that Yunshu''s little friend actually stands at the school gate and doesn''t move or come. Then she covers the phone and shouts to Yunshu, "Yunshu --" Yunshu sees Jiang Yichen''s face and trots over with a smile. Jiang Yichen was still on the phone, so she stood quietly. Jiang Yichen soon finished answering the phone, put away his mobile phone, glanced at Yun Shu from head to toe, and then said, "how did you become an African girl? I haven''t seen you for a long time"After a month''s military training, I got a tan. Don''t you think it looks healthy? " Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "I don''t think so. I just think I''m more malnourished. If sister-in-law Yun sees you like this, I think she will be distressed." Jiang Yichen pinched his chin and said in a serious way. "You go back, don''t talk to my mother, make my mother worry about me!" Cloud Shu explains a way in a hurry. Jiang Yichen smiles, "come on, take me to eat delicious food!" Jiang Yichen finished and went straight to the school gate. Cloud Shu suddenly a black line, think just now Jiang Yichen see her, will not come over, why must let her run over, and then go back! Are you full? But abdominal Fei return to abdominal Fei, cloud Shu or low head, with Jiang Yichen behind, into the campus. "Young master, how did you come here?" "Business trip! Look at you by the way! " Jiang Yichen explained calmly. "Thank you, young master!" In fact, she was very happy when someone came to see her. "Outside, can you stop talking to the young master? Listen, I''ve got goose bumps! " "I''m used to it." Cloud Shu says with a smile, but the eyes are full of schadenfreude. "Come and practice with me, Yichen!" Jiang Yichen is teaching Yun Shu with his words. "Thank you very much The cloud Shu is good like flow to call. "Ah, good, that''s right!" Jiang Yichen praised and touched Yunshu''s head to show encouragement. Cloud Shu suddenly a black line, thought - Master Jiang is really naive sometimes! Yun Shu and Jiang Yichen come to the canteen of their school and invite him to have a student meal. Chapter 930 They usually eat on the first floor of the canteen, and they can eat whatever they want. On the second floor, the consumption is higher, with stir fry and some special snacks. Yunshu thinks that young master Jiang has come to school to see her. It''s not good for him to have dinner in the canteen on the first floor like himself. So she wants to take him to the second floor to order some stir fry. When he was about to go upstairs, Jiang Yichen saw that most of the people were going to the first floor. He turned his head and asked Yun Shu, "where do you usually eat?" "On the first floor, but on the second floor, there''s a stir fry. I''ll treat you less - you have a stir fry!" Cloud Shu smile ground should way. "I''ll have it on the first floor. Don''t treat me to a big meal." Jiang Yichen then turned and walked towards the entrance of the first floor. Yun Shu is sweating, because she invites Jiang Shao to the second floor for dinner. On the one hand, she thinks she can''t be too stingy. On the other hand, she has her own selfish intention, that is, the probability of meeting classmates on the second floor is lower, so she doesn''t need to introduce or explain. "Why are you still standing there?" Jiang also Chen see cloud Shu didn''t follow up, turned to ask a sentence. "Coming, coming!" Cloud Shu quickly followed in the past. "What''s good here?" Jiang Yichen asked again. "There are many dishes. You can have whatever you like." Cloud Shu should road. "How does it taste?" "It''s delicious." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. Jiang Yichen gazed at Yun Shu''s eyes and said, "look at your expression, I don''t think it tastes good?" "Is there something on my face that says it''s not delicious?" Yun Shu is a little shriveled. "That''s what your sly little eyes say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu suddenly a black line. You''re the one with the sly eyes! Two people line up, cooking, cloud Shu has played two dishes, Jiang Yichen in addition to white rice, but also nothing. "Nothing you like?" "I''m afraid that if I fight too much in the front, I can''t hold the delicious food in the back." Jiang Yichen answered calmly. Yun Shu nodded with a dry smile, thought, don''t look back, you haven''t played any dishes, you have to go back to line up once. Finally hit a soup, cloud Shu turned to see to river also Chen, plate already three or four dishes. Fortunately, the young master of the Jiang family also knows how to know the current affairs. Even if he doesn''t have one he likes, he will think about food and clothing first. After finishing the card, Yunshu waits for Jiang Yichen to finish the calculation and brushes it again. Then she carries the plate to find the vacancy. "Yun Shu -" "she Chang! Xiaojing Cloud Shu turned to see his two roommates, greeting. "You''ve just come to dinner. We''ll sit together later." Qin Shu said. "Good!" Cloud Shu should way, next second suddenly think of besides oneself, still have river also Chen, turn a head embarrassed ground to see to river also Chen. I don''t know how to introduce him for a while. "Hello Jiang Yichen nodded his head and said hello. "Hello, Hello!" Qin Shu and Yang Xiaojing responded with one voice. At the beginning, I noticed the handsome boy around Yunshu, but Yunshu didn''t introduce him, and they didn''t mean to ask directly. "Let''s go shopping first. You can find a seat first. We''ll come to you later." Qin Shu said, after nodding with Jiang Yichen, he took Yang Xiaojing away. Yun Shu and Jiang Yichen went to find a seat first. "They are my roommates. The taller one is the elder, Qin Shu, and the other is Yang Xiaojing. Xiaojing sleeps in my opposite shop. " Cloud Shu side walk, side introduce to. Jiang Yichen answered. Yun Shu smiles, thinking about what he would like to introduce to Jiang Yichen. Later, he will go back after dinner, and it''s impossible to see her again. He doesn''t need to know her roommate at all. Two people find an empty table to sit down. It''s a table for four. After Qin Shu, Yang Xiaojing comes and sits down together. "Does the new school still adapt?" "I''m quite used to it. Maybe it''s not long since the beginning of school, and I''m not very nervous about my studies. In addition to the beginning of school, often can not find the classroom, the other no problem Cloud Shu looked up at a river also Chen should way. "Can''t find the classroom?" Jiang Yichen looks up at Yun Shu, some accidents. "Yes, because of the design, then it is clear that there are two numbered classrooms, and the other one may have to go through the corridor, on the other side." Cloud Shu ordered a head to answer a way, "now familiar, won''t get lost." "I didn''t realize you were a road nut before." Jiang Yichen responded with some schadenfreude. "I''m not a lunatic? I''m just new here and I''m not familiar with the environment! " Jiang Yichen smiles and does not retort. "I''m not really a road nut!" Cloud Shu emphasizes again. Jiang also Chen nodded, be regarded as acquiescence cloud Shu''s words. But cloud Shu know, river also Chen that facial expression, clear is don''t believe her words.Forget it, she didn''t care about him any more, and continued to eat. "That''s what you usually eat?" "That''s a lot. There are vegetables, meat and soup!" Yun Shu looks up at Jiang Yichen. "Two dishes and one soup, your standard?" "It''s good to have enough to eat. It''s a waste to play too much and not finish eating. My mother said that the waste of food would be like thunder and lightning! " "What sister Yun said is very reasonable." Jiang Yichen nodded and agreed. In front of the dining table, Qin Shu and Yang Xiaojing whispered, "is that Yunshu''s boyfriend?" Yang Xiaojing asked. "I don''t know. It doesn''t look like much!" Qin Shu shakes his head and takes a look at the direction where Yun Shu sits. "What''s not like?" Yang Xiaojing followed and asked. "It doesn''t feel like it! Shouldn''t couples be intimate? There seems to be a polite distance between them Qin Shu commented. "It seems a little bit!" Yang Xiaojing nodded and agreed. It wasn''t long before the two came with their plates. Cloud Shu moved a position, let Qin Shu and Xiao sit. "Yunshu, won''t you introduce it?" Yang Xiaojing asked with a smile. "He is Jiang Yichen! My roommates Qin Shu and Yang Xiaojing! " Cloud Shu simply introduced, otherwise she did not know how to introduce well. "Hello, thank you for your attention to Yun Shu." Jiang Yichen nodded his head and responded. "Yun Shu is very independent. In fact, we don''t care about her any more! Brother Jiang, you''ve come here specially to see Yunshu "When you come here on business, come and see her. This is Yunshu''s first time to leave home. I''m afraid she won''t take care of herself. " Jiang Yichen explains not humbly. Cloud Shu listen to a Leng a Leng of, river also Chen this tone how is like her parents! Chapter 931 "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. Yunshu is very conscious of reading. In our dormitory, she studies most seriously, and she is also very independent." Qin Shu responded. "You''re flattering. She used to be very confused at home. I wish she didn''t give you any trouble!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "No, brother Jiang, don''t worry!" "I''d like to ask you to take care of her more in the future. If there''s anything wrong, please call me!" Jiang Yichen, please come here. "All right!" Yunshu''s mouth has grown into an O-shape. Master Jiang, did you take the wrong medicine today, or did you take the wrong nerve? Otherwise how can say these inexplicable words! She has nothing to do with him! He spoke as if they were a family. "Brother Jiang, you are Yunshu''s - Yang Xiaojing couldn''t help asking. "Yunshu''s cousin." Jiang also Chen saw cloud Shu one eye should way. Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen in dismay. When did he become her cousin? "It turns out that brother Jiang is Yun Shu''s cousin. No wonder he cares about her so much. Brother Jiang, you can rest assured that we live in the same dormitory and will help each other in the future. If there is anything, I will inform brother Jiang immediately. You can rest assured. " "Thank you Jiang Yichen finished and turned to see Xiang Yunshu. Cloud Shu has a black line, and now can''t directly expose Jiang Yichen''s lies, can only let him make it up. Cloud Shu faintly sighed a breath, take back the line of sight, bow to continue to eat. It''s more realistic to fill your stomach first. If you want to settle the accounts with Jiang Yichen later, you''ll have the heart to speak. Later, Qin Shu and Yang Xiaojing went to the library to study by themselves. Yun Shu finished the last mouthful of soup, put down the bowl and said, "I''m full." He turned to look at Jiang Yichen and was about to say something when he heard him sigh and exclaim, "I''m not full!" "You haven''t finished eating, of course you''re not full!" Cloud Shu scanned one eye, the thing in his dinner plate and should way. "I can''t eat it!" "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it. You''re about to finish what you ordered. Don''t waste it!" "Will you help me to some?" "I can''t eat it!" Cloud Shu refused directly. "I can''t eat any more!" "I''m full and I can''t eat it. You''re picky and you can''t eat it. It''s different in nature!" Yun Shu stressed. "The result is the same!" "How can we waste food? You know how many people in the world can''t even eat enough now -" "if you win, I''ll take two more bites!" Jiang Yichen was finally defeated by Yun Shu. He picked up his chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls of food. Yun Shu picked up the spoon and helped him eat part of it. Jiang Yichen raises his eyes and looks at Xiang Yunshu. Yunshu suddenly stops. Then he slowly looks up at Jiang Yichen and explains with a silly smile, "you can''t finish it. Let me help you to have some?" "Eat it. We''re done. Let''s have something else." "I can''t eat any more. You have to eat yourself!" Cloud Shu mouth with food, mumbling should way. Jiang Yichen looked at her with a smile and said nothing more. After dinner, Yunshu and Jiang Yichen walk out of the dining hall together. Yun Shu followed Jiang Yichen to the south gate and asked, "why did you tell my roommate that just now?" "Am I wrong?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "Of course not. When did you become my cousin? I don''t have a cousin at all Cloud Shu rightfully should road. "Not before, but later." "What are you talking about?" Cloud Shu listen to is more in the clouds, a face is puzzled to look at river also Chen. "Pay attention to the road -" before Jiang Yichen''s voice is down, Yun Shu stumbles over something and falters. In a hurry, he directly grasped Jiang Yichen''s sleeve. Only when she lowered her head did she find that she didn''t know when she tripped over the roadbed. Fortunately, she had a quick reaction. Otherwise, she would have fallen down and chewed the dog''s excrement. "As for your confused personality, your roommate still reassures me!" Jiang Yichen did not forget to lose a sentence. "I just tripped, but I didn''t fall down. Besides, what''s the matter with me? It seems that it has nothing to do with master Jiang!" Cloud Shu muttered, the next second realized that he was still pulling Jiang Yichen''s sleeve, some embarrassed to release his hand. "It doesn''t have any direct relationship. It''s just a matter of being entrusted by others and always being loyal to others!" "Will my mother please take care of me?" Cloud Shu immediately surprised ground asks a way. "Sister Yun, you asked me to bring something for you." Jiang Yichen evades the heavy and takes the light."What is it?" On hearing that his mother had asked Jiang Yichen to bring something for him, he was immediately excited. "It''s like I''m expecting more than that." Jiang also Chen is pinching chin some dissatisfaction ground should way. "Isn''t that nonsense? Of course, I''m looking forward to something. Why should I look forward to you? " Cloud Shu turns to see to river also Chen and rightfully answer a way. Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and doesn''t speak. Yun Shu looks at her and suddenly gets embarrassed. She takes her eyes back abruptly, says with a ha ha, "I''m so full just now!" "If you''re full, I''m still hungry." "Who told you not to eat, do you know how much is left now --" "stop, your nagging skill like Xianglin''s sister-in-law, you''d better keep it for later! Go and get something first Jiang Yichen interrupts Yun Shu and goes forward. "Where can I get it?" Cloud Shu follows forward and asks after a way. "It''s from the car, of course, or where do you think you put it?" "Why didn''t you just bring it here?" "You want me to carry a lot of things to dinner? And why should I carry it for you? We have nothing to do with it Jiang Yichen responds with pride and delicacy. "Didn''t you just talk about being entrusted to be loyal?" Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth should way. "I promised sister-in-law Yun to bring her things for you, but I didn''t say I would carry them for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu directly speechless, "nothing, I carry it myself! I''m mighty. I''m Popeye! " Jiang Yichen chuckled! Well, in front of Yun Shu, it''s very difficult to pull her face all the time. Jiang Yichen takes Yun Shu to his parking place, and then carries things from the back seat. "Why so many?" Cloud Shu some how tongue looking at those things. "Leave what you need, and give more to your roommates. you are boarding at school now, and you are so far away from home. If you want your roommates to take more care of you in the future, you have to bribe them first. Have you never heard of short hands and soft mouth? " Jiang also Chen Piao she one eye should way. Chapter 932 "Yes, but I don''t think it''s necessary!" Cloud Shu outspoken ground should way. "It''s always good to be prepared." Jiang Yichen takes out the last thing and turns to face Yun Shu. "My mother gave me all this?" Cloud Shu exchange those things, some can''t believe it. There are all kinds of food and use. How come there are so many! "Some of them are prepared by sister-in-law Yun, and some of them are sent to me by others. I don''t need them, so I''ll transfer them to you." Jiang Yichen explained. "Ah?" Yun Shu looks up at Jiang Yichen. "Don''t you keep saying that how many people in the world are hungry and can''t waste? In this way, we will make the best use of everything and have the best of both worlds. " Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "What''s yours and what''s my mother''s?" "This one and this one, I don''t remember much." Jiang Yichen casually points to several bags on the ground and answers. Cloud Shu directly speechless. "You take it back to your dorm and tidy it up by yourself. If you need it, leave it. If you don''t need it, give it to your roommates. That''s the end." Jiang Yichen gives her advice. "What if I need all of them?" Cloud Shu asked a rhetorical question. "Then leave them all. Do you need to ask?" Jiang Yichen gives Yun Shu a white eye. "I''m just talking about it!" Cloud Shu finish saying, began to carry the bag. "Take those three, and I''ll take the rest." Jiang Yichen assigned the task. "Don''t you carry it for me?" "Did I ever say that?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. Cloud Shu had to tell himself, don''t worry with Jiang Yichen, he is not normal. But because there are so many things, we can only trouble Jiang Yichen to help her carry them back to the dormitory. To the girls downstairs, boys are forbidden to enter, cloud Shu had to run back and forth for three times, finally those things all moved back to the dormitory. There is no one in the dormitory, otherwise you can ask roommates to help, no one can only rely on themselves. After moving things, I have to come downstairs to see Jiang Yichen off. You can''t just cross the river and tear down the bridge, just abandon him downstairs. When Yun Shu came downstairs, she heard two girls coming to her face talking, "the man by the fountain is quite handsome! What are you doing there? " "Which girl should I be waiting for. What a beautiful facial features ¡­¡­ Yunshu thought that what they said would not be Jiang Yichen! Because Jiang Yichen really belongs to the kind of man with excellent appearance. Some people belong to the kind of man who looks ordinary at first sight, but the more he looks, the more he can stand to see. Jiang Yichen is the kind of man who is born to shine and can be seen in the crowd at a glance. It''s a pity that the character sometimes presents a kind of childish, which makes people feel sorry. After Yunshu came out of the girls'' dormitory building, she saw Jiang Yichen sitting on the stone platform beside the fountain, smoking. He walked over to Jiang Yichen and asked, "are you a heavy smoker?" Jiang Yichen looks at Xiang Yunshu and smiles, "it depends on the mood! Why do you come down after all the things have been moved? " "Here you are!" Cloud Shu seriously should way. "No, go up. I''m finished smoking and I''m leaving." "Then I''ll wait until you finish smoking, and then I''ll take you to the school gate." Yun Shu finished, and sat down beside Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head. Yun Shu didn''t speak. After a while, she turned to see Jiang Yichen, and suddenly felt that he seemed to have something on his mind. "What''s the matter with you?" Cloud Shu asked a sentence. "I wonder what I can do to be as full and happy as you are?" "It''s not easy. You give me all your money, and then you work hard to make money. I''ll reward you with some bonus occasionally. Won''t you be full and happy?" Yun Shu teases on a whim. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yichen first looked at Yun Shu did not speak, the next second smile, "OK, so set, I will give you the money, you will be happy to me!" Yunshu smiles, "actually I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously! Young master, have you encountered any difficulties? " "A hundred bucks!" Jiang Yichen frowned and said. "Ah?" Cloud Shu some wonder ground looking at river also Chen. "If you call me young master once in the future, you will be deducted 100 yuan!" "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Yun Shu apologized with a smile, and then asked, "my money is not with you, how do you deduct my money?" "Sister Yun, when you ask me to save money for you, I''ll take it down!" "That can''t be. It''s my meal money. If you deduct it, I''ll be hungry." Yun Shu immediately protested."You can correct your mistakes to offset it." "Well, I''ll remember it later!" Cloud Shu seriously should way. For money, she has to remember! ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going back? " Cloud Shu asked a sentence at this time. I almost blurted out to call the young master just now. "Are you driving me?" Jiang Yichen could not laugh or cry. "Don''t get me wrong. I just think it''s strange to sit here. People come and go, and everyone looks at it, just like the animals in the circus." Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth should way. "Come on, I should go back, too!" Jiang Yichen put out his cigarette and got up. Cloud Shu also jumped up. Jiang also Chen looked at her one eye, cloud Shu chuckles, can''t show too excited just go. Finally, Yunshu sent Jiang Yichen to the South Gate of the school. Originally, he wanted to walk to the parking place of Jiang Yichen, but Jiang Yichen said, "you still want me to send you back! So we don''t have to sleep! " "No, I''ll take you on the bus and go back to the dormitory!" Yun Shu smiles. "Don''t send it. If you get lost, I have to post a notice to find someone!" "No, thank you for coming to see me. To be honest, I''m very happy!" "It''s like a human saying!" Jiang Yichen reached out and rubbed her head. Yun Shu smiles more brightly. Although she hates Jiang Yichen''s behavior of rubbing her hair, she is very happy to have a familiar friend come to see her in this strange city. "Have you got my cell phone number?" "Write it down!" Cloud Shu nodded. "If there''s anything you can''t tell sister Yun, just call me. I have a lot of friends here who can help you. " Jiang Yichen explained. "Well, thank you Thank you Yun Shu nodded her head and agreed. She seldom calls him by name, but it feels good to call him by name! Chapter 933 "Go back! It''s time for me to go back to the hotel, too! " Jiang Yichen waved to let cloud Shu go back. "Good! Be careful on your way Yun Shu replied with a smile, then turned and walked back, again, they did not need to rest, entered the school gate, turned and walked towards the dormitory. After a while, or can not help but turn his head to look at one eye, did not see Jiang Yichen, cloud Shu back line of sight, thinking that he has gone back. In fact, Jiang Yichen just went to the other side and quietly looked at her back. This little girl, after the past two years, seems to have not grown much. She is still young and not in the middle of winter. She is like a middle school student, which makes people feel uneasy. After Yunshu returned to the dormitory, roommates Lu Yiping and Zhang Xin also came back. Seeing that there were things on her desk and chair, they asked, "Yunshu, are you shopping at night?" "No, it''s It''s from a relative. He''s on a business trip. He''ll drop by to see me. " Yun Shu explained. It''s really a lie, only with more lies to circle back, is also a very cruel thing. "Happy, not long after the beginning of school, some relatives came to see you!" "When he''s here on business, he''ll drop by." Cloud Shu should way, and then began to organize things. These things are useful to eat. When all the roommates come back, everyone will share them. As for the things used, there are skin care products, clothes and shoes, and some thermal products. Yun Shu has a headache, but some instructions are not in Chinese or English. Later roommates all came back, cloud Shu will first sort out the food, each share. "Thank you, Yunshu." "You''re welcome!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "This is my favorite biscuit, and chocolate! Thank you, Yunshu Lu Yiping suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Cloud Shu smiles and looks at her, actually she has not eaten, whether delicious is not clear. There are two roommates declined, said the family brought her, she still keep it, cloud Shu said nothing, so much, we share some. But in the end, the two roommates refused. Cloud Shu had to take it back, after all, everyone''s perspective and way of looking at things and understanding things is not the same, there is nothing to force. Everyone was eating and chatting. "Do you know who came to see Yunshu today?" Yang Xiaojing began to sell the pass mysteriously. "Isn''t it Yun Shu''s relative?" Lu Yiping raised her head and asked. "Yes, it''s a relative of Yun Shu, do you know?" Yang Xiaojing continued to sell the pass. Yun Shu smiles, "don''t be mysterious! It''s my cousin Well, she has accepted that Jiang Yichen is her cousin. "Yun Shu''s cousin is handsome!" "Xiaojing, have you seen it?" "Yes, I went to the canteen to have dinner with the director of the house. I just met him and had dinner together! Let me tell you something -- "Yang Xiaojing still talks about how Yun Shu''s cousin has fallen in love. Cloud Shu while sorting things, while laughing and crying to shake his head. "Any pictures?" "No, who would take pictures of other people when they are eating? It''s so impolite!" Yang Xiaojing responded directly. "I asked Yun Shu! Do you have a picture of your cousin? Share it "No!" Cloud Shu shakes a head to answer a way. How can she have photos of the Jiang family? She really doesn''t know him well enough to have photos. "It''s very handsome anyway. I don''t believe you ask the sheriff!" "Really handsome!" Qin Shu nodded and echoed. "Do you have a girlfriend?" Zhang Xin leaned her head down from the upper bunk and asked. "What do you want, Zhang Xin?" Yang Xiaojing said with a smile. "I''m just gossiping!" Zhang Xin answers back. "I have a fiancee!" Yun Shu answers the truth. "No way!" Yang Xiaojing burst out laughing. ¡­¡­ Everyone, you say a word, while eating, while chatting, the atmosphere is very lively. Cloud Shu mostly listen to their gossip, when asked her, will respond to a few words. Things are almost finished, Yunshu found that Jiang Yichen sent things, the most valuable is a laptop. Yun Shu is very sure that this computer can''t be prepared by her mother, because this brand is not cheap at all. If her mother bought it for her, she would choose a more cost-effective one. After sorting things out, he made a call to Jiang Yichen. Because it''s not convenient to play in the dormitory, Yunshu ran to the public phone booth downstairs to play. After the phone rings a few times, Jiang Yichen''s voice comes,"I''m Yunshu!" Cloud Shu suddenly some nervous ground should way. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yichen asked at the other end of the phone. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve sorted out the things. I''ll call you and say thank you." "You''re welcome!" "That Did you give me the computer? " Cloud Shu asked a sentence. "No, sister Yun asked me to buy it for you!" Jiang Yichen denied. At that time, when Mrs. Yun asked him about the computer, he said that a friend would sell it again. If she wanted to buy it, she could recommend one with high cost performance and help her get a wholesale price. Mrs. Yun agreed. The laptop cost more than 10000 yuan, and she received a small change, more than 2000 yuan. "Oh, that''s good!" Yun Shu was relieved. "That''s good? You mean if I give it to you, you refuse, don''t you? " "I don''t mean that. It''s just that if you send it, it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it." Cloud Shu embarrassed ground should way. "I''m your cousin, can you accept it calmly?" "But actually, you are not!" Yun Shu pointed out. "Sooner or later, yes!" "Ah?" Yun Shu is still in a confused state. "Don''t think too much. Everything you send is for you. Just accept it. Don''t worry too much about other things." "I know. Anyway, I''d like to thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to send so many things to me, and my roommates. They all say snacks are delicious. Thank you!" "A hundred bucks!" Jiang Yichen pointed out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu Leng for a while, and then laughed, "it doesn''t matter, buckle 100 buckle 100!" "Anything else?" Jiang Yichen asked coldly. "No! "no, sir "That''s OK, bye!" Cloud Shu finished, hung up the phone. Instead of walking away, he stood in front of the phone and was silent for a long time. They have different identities and are always not suitable for calling him by his name. And call a taboo feeling, too close, this feeling, let cloud Shu how much some fear. So just deduct money. She can save a little. Jiang Yichen sat on the sofa in front of the French window and looked down at the dim lights outside. A young master reminds them of their different identities! He doesn''t mean that he can''t hear the meaning of Yun Shu. He deliberately opens the distance between them. Chapter 934 After Jiang Yichen came to see Yunshu that time, she never came again. Yunshu still lives in the dormitory, canteen, teaching building and library every day. At four o''clock, her study life is full and busy. In the twinkling of an eye, Yun Shu finished the final exam of the first semester of the University and began her winter vacation. This winter vacation, she still wanted to go back. She bought a student ticket with her student card in advance and took the train for nearly three days. All the way very hard, but because to go back, soon can see mother, cloud Shu is still very happy. Although this semester is only five months, it still feels very long. Winter vacation more than a month, in addition to accompany her mother to the city twice, the rest of the time, are nest in the river home other courtyard reading, sometimes tired to go out for a walk. But I haven''t met Jiang Yichen. I heard from my mother that young master Jiang is staying in the imperial capital most of the time now. It seems that his new company headquarters is located there. He and miss ye are getting married soon. Cloud Shu heard these, in addition to blessing, did not care too much, after all, with her no direct relationship. Besides, master Jiang and miss ye are engaged. Sooner or later, they will get married. On New Year''s Eve, my mother leaves work earlier than usual. Although every year my mother chooses to stay on duty at the Jiang family, on New Year''s Eve, in addition to the security personnel, other members of the Jiang family will let them leave work in advance and go back to have a reunion dinner with their family. When Zhong Liyun comes back from Jiang''s home, Yunshu has finished the new year''s Eve dinner. The food was all over a small table, and the bottom of the hot pot was ready. When my mother came back, it was ready to start. "Yunshu, mom''s back!" Zhong Liyun entered the room and said. "Mom, go take a bath and change your clothes. We''re ready for new year''s Eve dinner." Cloud Shu one hand holding a spatula, appears to be a little excited to urge. "Good!" Zhong Liyun should way, put down the bag, take new clothes to the bathroom to take a bath, change new clothes. Cloud Shu is the mother changed clothes, take to wash. Because you can''t wash clothes on the first day of the lunar new year, now you can wash clothes easily, and tomorrow you won''t have to wash clothes. And after that, they can enjoy the new year''s Eve dinner. After all this, mother and daughter nest at the small dining table in the small bedroom, eating their new year''s Eve dinner. "Mom, eat more!" Cloud Shu from time to time to help her mother ladle fire pot material, holding vegetables. "Don''t just focus on me, you should eat more!" Zhong Liyun looks up at her daughter and says. "I''m eating! Mom, what kind of seafood is this? Really delicious! "Cloud Shu Points to a pile of seafood that looks like shrimp and doesn''t look like shrimp and asks. "Shrimp chops, from someone else!" Zhong Liyun said. "Who sent it?" Yun Shu asked. Picked up the shrimp chops and bit, is really delicious, better than lobster meat. Zhong Liyun pauses for a moment and doesn''t answer her daughter''s question immediately. After a while, she says, "Yunshu, there''s something my mother hasn''t told you, and I don''t know how to tell you!" "What''s the matter? Mom, there''s something you can''t tell me yet! " Yun Shu looks at her mother, a little anxious. The tone frightened her. "Mom found a Boy friend Zhong Liyun finally said it difficultly. "Ah?" Cloud Shu is first Leng for a while, the next second just reflected the meaning of mother''s words, immediately laughed, "Mom, this is a good thing, are you embarrassed to tell me? What does it matter? I''ve always told you before that you are not willing to listen to what is suitable and can be considered. Now I''m finally enlightened. Who is it? Have I seen it? When can we arrange a meeting? I can also help mom with your reference Cloud Shu excitedly said. "Do you really have no objection to my mother looking again?" Zhong Liyun looks at her daughter hesitantly and asks. "Why oppose it! Mom should have your own happiness, your own real happiness. Don''t be afraid because of the past, and don''t hesitate because of my existence. " Cloud Shu says seriously. Her existence was originally the mother''s obstacle. If it wasn''t for her, it might be easier for the mother to find the other half. If the mother meets the right person and the other doesn''t mind her existence, she hopes that the mother won''t worry about her because of her. "I''ll introduce you to him when he comes in a few days. You should have heard that his name is Zhang Ning, Mrs. Jiang''s cousin. " Zhong Liyun said with some emotion. "Mom, Uncle Zhang has finally caught up with you!" Cloud Shu some excitedly looking at mother to ask a way. "Have you met Zhang Ning?" Zhong Liyun looked at her daughter in dismay and asked. "Once." Cloud Shu also does not hide, smile ground should way, "is the summer vacation, I help the domestic helper in the river, in a hurry to see once, also that time just, not familiar at all, mom, you have to re introduce us two understanding, otherwise estimate Uncle Zhang don''t remember me.""Good Good Zhong Liyun answered with a smile. "Mom, eat!" Cloud Shu went to the mother''s bowl clip a shrimp row. Zhong Liyun nodded, had been hesitant, do not know how to speak with her daughter. Now it seems that I just think too much and scare myself. While eating, Yunshu thinks that her mother is finally willing to give herself and others a chance, so she can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Zhong Liyun also couldn''t help being amused by her daughter. "Mom, I think you have a beautiful smile, just like when you were young!" "When I was young, did you know what I looked like?" Zhong Liyun smiles and glances at her daughter. "You know, I''ve seen your wedding photos with dad." just as Yun Shu finished, she realized that she had said something wrong and apologized. "Mom, I didn''t mean to!" I don''t want my mother to look back on the past. After all, it''s an unforgettable past. "It''s OK. It''s all over. Your father and I have to take wedding photos and marriage certificate. But I have some more beautiful pictures! " Zhong Liyun laughs to answer a way, have already released to the past apparently. "Yes? Why haven''t I seen it! " Yun Shu is curious, and her eyes are shining at her mother. "It''s all taken when I was still studying. It''s all put away. After I get married, I can''t finish all the busy things. I don''t have the mind to sort them out." "Where are they? You bring it to me, and I''ll help you sort it out. " Cloud Shu immediately volunteered. Chapter 935 "It''s all in boxes. It''s been years. It''s probably broken." Zhong Liyun responded with emotion. Those old photos were taken in her most youthful years, with a bright smile, looking forward to the future, infinite beauty. But the reality is cruel. After graduation, she was urged to get married by her family. Without realizing any ambition, she began to teach her husband and children and lost her independent personality. Now I think it''s a little sad. "You can find it tomorrow. You can keep it in plastic cover and put it in the album. You can watch it anytime you want." Cloud Shu says smilingly. "Don''t waste that energy! You''d better read more books! " Zhong Liyun poured a drink for her daughter and changed the subject. "Reading all day, I will become a nerd. Anyway, mom, you are worried. You tell me which box to put it in. I''ll make it by myself tomorrow." "Tomorrow, you can''t turn over the containers or sweep the floor to take out the garbage." "The day after tomorrow, not the day after tomorrow. Anyway, I go to school on the eighth day of junior high school. It''s not urgent. " Zhong Liyun had no choice but to shake her head and let her go. Later, cloud Shu also went to take a small bottle of wine, mother and daughter drink two cups. In fact, people who can''t drink are just in a good mood. Just drink a little wine to relax. Zhong Liyun drank two small glasses of wine, but he talked a lot. With cloud Shu said, she is very good, very promising, mother is very pleased. Cloud Shu should way, that is also a mother to teach well! Zhong Liyun pursed her mouth and shook her head. After a while, she sighed and said, "you''ve suffered a lot with your mother. Your mother can''t provide you with good living conditions. No child of your age is innocent. Only when you are young and mature, you want to help your mother make money and lighten her burden when you are a teenager. " "Mom, don''t say that. Many parents can''t do what you teach me. And I help to do things, also make money, also learn a lot of things! When I graduate from University, it will be easier for me to find a job than my classmates! " Yun Shu in turn enlightens her mother. "The only thing I''m glad about is that I came to Jiang''s house to help you find a good middle school. Otherwise, mom will be more sorry to you! " Zhong Liyun sighed. "Mom, you should think like this. If I didn''t follow you, let alone go to the best middle school, maybe I can''t even get into a key university, let alone T University." Yun Shu comforts her mother. Zhong Liyun smiles, "you girl, you will comfort your mother!" "It is Cloud Shu laughs a way. Zhong Liyun shook his head with a smile, some emotion, also did not say anything. The child is excellent. The only thing she can do is try not to delay the child in the future. Later, maybe the mother drank too much, said a lot, a lot of heart, about the past, about the marriage, about these years, and felt guilty for her. Seems to have been repressed in the bottom of my heart, at this moment all out. Cloud Shu quietly listen to mother pour out, sometimes echo a few words. She knew that her mother had a hard time these years, and because of this, she had no feelings for her father. When she was a child, she couldn''t understand that mom and dad should be together all their lives? Why divorce? Why separate? And what does that woman have to do with them? Later, he gradually understood many things, even more than his peers, and became more taciturn. Life is not as smooth and perfect as ideal, it will have a lot of changes, as well as uncontrollable accidents. There are many people who have a sense of responsibility and self-control. They will kill many accidents and accidents in time. However, some people are laissez faire and even help tyranny. As a result, they have derailed and abandoned their families and children. Her father is a person who has no sense of family responsibility and is not loyal to the marriage. He will not care about the family, the relationship with his mother and the marriage at all. For the father, perhaps these are not worth the satisfaction of a young woman and a son. However, sometimes she will be glad that her parents are divorced or not. The so-called Tao is different, and they don''t agree with each other. They are not suitable for living together. Father found his blessing, she did not evaluate, will not bless, now only hope can also find her happiness. Mother''s good, she is the most understanding, only the real vision of the people, to appreciate the beauty of mother. Virtuous, quiet, kind-hearted, hardworking, hard-working inside and soft outside, these are the characteristics of a mother, which is a rare advantage of a woman. So she always wanted to believe that one day, her mother would keep the clouds open and see the moon bright, and wait for the person who really appreciated her. Although a woman doesn''t have to live by a man, she still wants someone who understands her, loves her and loves her to take care of her.I heard that Zhang Ning was chasing her mother, but her mother didn''t accept it. She met Zhang Ning and had a good impression on him, but if her mother didn''t agree, she couldn''t help outsiders to force her mother. After all, no matter how mature she is, she doesn''t have as much experience as her mother. Her mother will know how to choose better than her. As long as she doesn''t flinch, once bitten by a snake, she will be afraid of the well rope for ten years. Now hearing that her mother is finally willing to communicate with Uncle Zhang Ning, Yun Shu is still happy for her mother from the bottom of her heart. Because she knew it wasn''t easy for her mother to take this step. I believe that my mother is willing to give up, but I''m not willing to give up! So no matter what, Yun Shu still supports her mother. When she meets the right person, she should seize the opportunity and don''t miss it. After all, a lot of fate, miss once, may be lifelong. After Yun Shu helped her mother cover the quilt, she began to clean up the tableware. What she had not finished, she wrapped it in plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator. They could eat it tomorrow. Wait for cloud Shu all tidy up after, already more than 11 o''clock. She was in the living room, watching the Spring Festival gala for a while. Everyone went back for the Spring Festival. Although the housekeeper didn''t go back this year, he stayed at Jiang''s house for the night. The rest of the house seemed extremely quiet at the moment. After watching the Spring Festival Gala, she went back to her bedroom to sleep. After lying down, say to yourself - happy new year, Yunshu! Then, smile to sleep. New year''s day, another year older, for her, another step towards an independent life. New year''s day, cloud Shu directly overslept. This is the first time my mother wakes her up on the first day of the lunar new year. Chapter 936 In the past, every year on the first and second day of the lunar new year, we need to get up early, but this time, Yun Shu wakes up naturally, and it''s already more than eight o''clock. Usually she didn''t get up so late at school, and she got up at seven at the latest when she got home in winter vacation. In the new year, she suddenly fell asleep until more than eight o''clock. See on the desk, there are mother''s message, and red envelope. Mother told her happy new year, let her after breakfast, go out for a walk, don''t nest in the house all day reading. Yun Shu smiles and puts the message into the book she is reading, and puts away the red envelope. Then she goes to wash and prepare for breakfast. After breakfast, Yunshu walks out of the Jiangjia hospital, wearing a down jacket, she stretches, raises her head, closes her eyes, and faces the sunshine - New Year''s new weather, the sunshine is good, the air is good, everything is good! Yunshu met Zhang Ning on the third day of junior high school. Zhang Ning''s family came to Jiang''s home to pay a new year''s visit. During the visit, they took time to invite Yun Shu and Zhong Liyun to have a meal. This is also regarded as cloud Shu''s formal acquaintance with Zhang Ning. Although I have met before, I just talked a few words. Zhong Liyun seems to be formal and embarrassed. She hardly talks at the dinner. She is a little silent. On the contrary, Yun Shu keeps chatting with Zhang Ning, which enlivens the atmosphere. Zhang Ning is quite sincere, for cloud Shu asked questions, try to answer in detail, even if cloud Shu privately asked him some more acute questions, he will answer. For example, when her mother went to the bathroom, Yun Shu asked Zhang Ning, "will your family object? Are you with my mother?" "I didn''t quite agree at the beginning, but later I agreed. I dare not promise what I can''t do." Zhang Ning responded to the truth. "Can you promise that if my mother is with you in the future, she won''t be bullied by your family?" Cloud Shu continues to ask. Zhang Ning laughs, "no, my parents are very nice. They didn''t agree at first because they didn''t know enough about Liyun. Now they know more about Liyun, so they won''t object. And Liyun married me, I have the responsibility and obligation to take care of her, will not allow anyone to bully her, including my family, myself, and you When Yunshu heard Zhang Ning''s last words, she couldn''t help laughing, "how can I bully my mother?" Zhang Ning said nothing with a smile. Yun Shu asks this question because she has some worries. Although she thinks her mother is the best woman in the world, she is a divorced woman living with her daughter from a secular perspective. Besides, Zhang Ning is also a cousin of the Jiang family. Although his family is not as rich as the Jiang family, he is also a wealthy family with no worries about food and clothing. In Zhang''s opinion, his mother helps the Jiang family. Is this not a family? Because of such concerns, she will think more complicated about many things. She wants her mother to have a home, but this home must be able to give her happiness, rather than just find someone to make do with. If you are just looking for someone, it''s better to be single and comfortable. Mother''s old age, she can afford. Zhongliyun back to the table, Yunshu did not ask these questions. After dinner, the three of them went shopping again. Zhang Ning wants to buy some new year gifts for Zhong Liyun and let Yun Shu refer to them for him. Zhong Liyun busy said not to buy, she has a lot of clothes, don''t waste money. "Then buy something else!" Zhang Ning answered with a smile. "There''s something else. Don''t waste money! Let''s just hang out. Don''t buy it. " Zhong Liyun insisted to the end. "Uncle Zhang, you can buy whatever you want after you get married with my mother. My mother will never object." Cloud Shu smiles and agrees. She understood her mother''s concerns. Now she and Zhang Ning are not a family. It''s bad for her to take other people''s things for no reason. "Yunshu, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhong Liyun scolded her daughter. Cloud Shu laughs to vomit tongue, did not reply. Zhang Ning didn''t insist any more. The three of them just went around the mall and didn''t buy anything. On the contrary, after leaving the shopping mall, after passing a time-honored shop, Zhong Liyun asked Zhang Ning to stop. She got off to buy some preserved fruits and went back to the car. She told Zhang Ning that these are his parents'' and heard that his parents like to drink tea. These preserved fruits can match tea. Zhang Ning laughed, "just in time, my parents like the preserved fruit here. Before they came, they told me to buy some back. Or you are more understanding, buy first "No, I thought the old people might like it, so I bought some!" Zhong Liyun was a little embarrassed. After answering the call, she turned her eyes to the window. Yunshu, sitting in the back seat, has a bright smile on her face. She says that as long as she is familiar with her, she will like her, unless she doesn''t know how to appreciate her.After going back, Yunshu followed her mother and went back to Jiang''s other home first. Yun Shu took her mother''s arm and said, "Mom, I think Uncle Zhang Ning is very nice!" "After a meal, you began to help out?" Zhong Liyun looked at her daughter and said. "That''s not true. I just think Uncle Zhang Ning really likes his mother, and he is very considerate. If my mother is really with Uncle Zhang Ning, she should be very happy." Cloud Shu says smilingly. "Zhang Ning is very good. I''m afraid I don''t deserve it!" Zhong Liyun sighed. "Mom, don''t belittle yourself. Why don''t you deserve Uncle Zhang Ning? Look at your dress today. I don''t know. I thought you were only in your thirties!" "Nonsense Zhong Liyun scolded his daughter with a smile. "It is! Mom, you see your skin is so white and good. Besides, you are always working. You keep a good figure and are not old at all. It''s a perfect match to stand with Uncle Zhang Ning. " "Turn your arm out now!" "That''s not true. I''m just telling the truth." Zhong Liyun sighed and said nothing more. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Cloud Shu bowed his head to ask. Zhong Liyun shakes her head, and Yun Shu asks, "Mom, what are you worried about? Speak up and let''s work out a solution together! " "This problem can''t be solved!" "What''s the problem? How can you know that it can''t be solved if you don''t say it? " Zhong Liyun looks up at her daughter and points out, "Zhang Ning is the only son of Zhang Jia!" "So what? As long as Uncle Zhang Ning likes you "It''s not as simple as you think. With Zhang Ning''s conditions, he can marry a beautiful young girl and give birth to a few children for his family. But if he is with me, I really can''t help it -- "Zhong Liyun can''t go on. Chapter 937 Cloud Shu finally understand, mother has been what is the mustard. "Mom, it''s the 21st century now. How do you think it''s still such a feudal antique! You won''t be as stubborn as your grandparents and father, thinking that you must have a son before you have a queen, or you will be extinct! " "No, I don''t think so!" Zhong Liyun some embarrassment ground should way. "That''s right! People live in this world for decades. Isn''t the real meaning of existence to realize self-worth, not to carry on the family line? In my mother''s heart, if I can''t help Uncle Zhang to have a baby, it''s meaningless for you to be together? What''s the difference between that and cattle? " "Yunshu -" Zhong Liyun wanted to say something, but she couldn''t refute her daughter''s words. "Mom, what I said is a little rustic, but it''s from my heart. I believe Uncle Zhang Ning has thought about all your problems and made his own decisions. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone after his mother so hard. Besides, Uncle Zhang Ning is nearly forty now, and he has never been married. He wants to find a girlfriend. What does that mean? It shows that Uncle Zhang Ning''s pursuit is not to get married without love and carry on the family line. Meet a woman who really makes him love and is willing to live with her all his life. That''s what Uncle Zhang Ning wants! " The cloud Shu answers a way with words. "It''s as if you know him well!" Zhong Liyun could not laugh or cry. "Look at people, look at details, anyway, I think it''s very important!" "How old are you? Don''t always look old!" "Mom, how can I be old? I''m young now!" Cloud Shu holds chin to answer way triumphantly. Zhong Liyun couldn''t refute her daughter''s words, so she could only smile and shake her head. Yun Shu later sorted out those old photos of her mother, and her mother put them in a shoe box. Some of them are well preserved, while others are stuck together. If they are torn apart, the one at the bottom will be destroyed. Cloud Shu carefully arranged, looking at these photos of her mother, more feel that he is a long disabled, or is not inherited to the mother''s good genes, or now he should be very beautiful. Cloud Shu looked down at himself, sighed, or forget. After sorting out the photos, Yun Shu went to the city specially to repack the unsealed photos, and bought a photo album to repack the photos. As for those broken photos, it''s a pity that they can only give up. After finishing these, Yunshu comes back by bus, gets off at the entrance of the village, carries the bag, and goes to the direction of jiangjiabieyuan. "It''s Yunshu. She''s so beautiful!" "Thank you, Sister Zhang!" Cloud Shu smile ground should way. "I heard that you went to a good university. It''s very promising." "Luck, luck!" Yun Shu can only modestly respond. "I have a nephew who is also studying in your big city. Would you like to introduce you to each other? The villagers can take care of each other in the future!" "Thank you, Sister Zhang. My mother urged me to go back. I''ll go back first! Goodbye Cloud Shu finish saying, carrying a bag, busy run. In fact, it was not the first time that she met someone who wanted to introduce her to relatives of similar age. Not when I was in high school, but after I went to college, especially when I came back from this winter vacation, there were already two or three. At the beginning, she refused politely because she didn''t feel that she was a good sociable person and was slow to make friends. However, she didn''t think much about it and felt that something was wrong after more times. Why are they all about the opposite sex of the same age? Later, when I talked with my mother about this, my mother was a little surprised. She asked her to find an excuse to refuse this kind of thing in the future. Now she still has to study hard, and don''t think about other messy things. Yun Shu realized that her mother was worried about her puppy love. "Mom, don''t worry. I still want to get a national scholarship. How can I have a puppy love? Besides, I''m not interested in making friends now!" "I''m not worried about your puppy love, I''m worried about you being cheated!" Zhong Liyun sighs. "Do I look so gullible?" Cloud Shu turns a head to see to mirror, looked at, smile to ask a way. "Anyway, if you listen to your mother''s words, you still have to study hard now. When you find a job and become stable, if you want to talk, your mother won''t object!" Zhong Liyun explained. "Yes, mom!" Cloud Shu amusingly should way. Zhong Liyun was also amused by her. She believes that her daughter will have a sense of propriety, although she is not very worried about the problem of puppy love, but worried that her daughter is too simple to deal with too scheming people. So during the University, I still hope my daughter will focus on her studies, and other things will be considered after graduation.Yun Shu left for school early on the eighth day of the new year. Zhang Ning specially drives over to see her off. Zhong Liyun doesn''t go to the railway station together, because she has to go to work. She just tells Yun Shu not to talk to strangers on the train, but to get off at the station and call back when she gets to school. Cloud Shu agreed one by one. Zhang Ning helps Yunshu put her luggage into the rear compartment, and tells Zhong Liyun that he will send Yunshu on the train, so that she can rest assured. Zhong Liyun nodded and said nothing more. Cloud Shu on the co driver''s seat, Zhang Ning said with Zhong Liyun, drive around to the driver''s seat, start the car, slowly away. Cloud Shu can also hear her mother let her read a good book, take care of themselves, reached out, waved, dare not look back. Every time the most uncomfortable is the parting moment, originally did not feel anything, but every time to leave, hear the mother''s explanation and advice, always can''t stand. Zhang Ning hands the tissue paper to Yun Shu. Yunshu took the carton and then responded, muttering, "I didn''t cry again!" "If you cry, you''ll feel better." Zhang Ning replied with a smile. "Uncle Zhang, I went to school. Please take care of my mother more!" "Don''t worry, Liyun. I''ll come to see you often." Zhang Ning comforted him. After a while, Yun Shu asked again, "Uncle Zhang, is your relationship with my mother based on marriage?" "Of course, it''s just that Liyun hasn''t agreed to my proposal so far. Originally, I was going to let you speak for me when you came back this winter vacation. But Liyun gave me a preventive injection at the beginning, and told me not to tell you about it, it''s not convenient for me to say anything. " "Uncle Zhang, do you know why my mother doesn''t nod all the time?" Cloud Shu turns a head to see to Zhang Ning to ask earnestly. "It''s not clear what the reason is yet!" Zhang Ning was quite helpless. Chapter 938 "My mother thinks she''s old and will marry you in the future. Maybe she won''t be able to have children for you. Your family may be cut off." Yun Shu answers the truth. This time I really turned my elbow out! The car suddenly stops in an emergency, and Yunshu is startled. before she can slow down, she hears Zhang Ning ask, "Liyun, really think so?" "Yes Yes Cloud Shu swallowed saliva to answer a way. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t make it clear to Liyun, that''s why she has such trouble. Zhangjia doesn''t need me to carry on the family. When I''m with Liyun, I don''t force her to have a baby. Just let it be. " Zhang Ning sighed. "Uncle Zhang, don''t get excited. Safety is the most important thing!" Cloud Shu at this time some cow head not to pacify a horse mouth. Zhang Ning responded and laughed, "sorry, I was really excited just now! But thank you for telling me such important information "I feel like I''ve become a traitor!" Yun Shu sighed. "Because you believe I can give your mother happiness!" Zhang Ning smiles to see cloud Shu one eye should way. "Uncle Zhang, I used to think you were not good at words. Now I find myself wrong. In fact, you are very good at speaking." Cloud Shu looks at Zhang Ning, a face says solemnly. "Thank you. I just don''t like to talk." Zhang Ning smiles to answer a way, also can be regarded as answering cloud Shu''s question. "Uncle Zhang, I hope I can help you, not help the wrong person, otherwise I really hurt my mother!" Yun Shu responded with emotion. "Yunshu, you should believe your mother''s eyes!" "My mother''s vision is too bad. If I believe my mother''s vision, it''s over." Cloud Shu immediately should way. If the mother''s eyes are good, how can she marry her father and finally take her out of the house. Zhang Ning smiles, "maybe the Liyun I know is not the same person as the one you know. In my eyes, Liyun is very kind and beautiful. No matter what she does, she is very conscientious. Being with her makes people feel very comfortable and free from pressure. " "I know my mother is very good, but what does it have to do with her eyes?" "Because she''s finally willing to try out with me, I think she has a good eye." "Ha ha, Uncle Zhang, you don''t see beauty in the eyes of the beholder. My mother thinks everything is OK!" "She''s really everything. She''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu has nothing to say at last. As expected, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Yun Shu later told Zhang Ning that because her mother had been let down, she closed her heart and had no confidence in her feelings, especially in her marriage. It was also because of this that he needed more patience and perseverance to move her slowly. She can''t help him to persuade her mother. The only thing she can do is not to oppose and make trouble. Finally, I wish him good luck. "Uncle Zhang, I don''t know if you and my mother are the most suitable couple, but I know my mother is a very good woman. As long as you live up to her, she will know better than now and bring you more surprises. I hope you can cherish it and wish you good luck!" "I understand, thank you!" Zhang Ning nodded with a smile. On the train, Zhang Ning helped Yun Shu put away her luggage, put the shopping bag with food on the table, and explained to her a few words, confirmed that it was ok, and then got off the train. Cloud Shu went to the other side of the window, looking at Zhang Ning standing on the platform, he did not see her, just to achieve has been in this direction. Cloud Shu thinks, he wants to be her father really good. A very simple but trustworthy man, I hope she will come back next time and hear the good news from him and his mother. When the flute rings and the train starts slowly, Yunshu sees Zhang Ning waving her hand. At that moment, she suddenly thinks that he may be able to see her, so she also waves her hand and says in silence - Uncle Zhang, come on! Yun Shu returned to school and began a new semester of study. If she had any regrets when she went back this winter vacation, she probably didn''t meet Jiang Yichen! Originally, during the Spring Festival, she wanted to call him and pay him a new year''s respects. But later, she felt as if it was a bit abrupt, and after she really called, she didn''t know what to say, and finally gave up. The results of the first semester have come out. Yun Shu has won the second place in the whole department, but there is only one place in the National Scholarship Department. In other words, if her results in the second semester can''t exceed the second place, and her comprehensive score can''t be the first, she can only get the second-class scholarship, but can''t get the national scholarship and the first-class scholarship. This also means that Yun Shu needs to work harder than the first semester. And English itself is Yunshu''s weakness, especially speaking and listening, which is too cruel for Yunshu to choose an English major.She has to spend more time connecting with oral English and listening, going to the English corner to talk with the same English lovers and practice. But so far, it seems that the harvest is not big. Wenxiu is just the opposite of her, English is almost full score, if not calculus score, she can be proud of others. She and Yunshu are in the same dormitory, and they are also the quietest girl in their dormitory. Yunshu thinks she is a silent person, and Wenxiu is better than her. Two people are the most serious and hardworking students in the dormitory. They compete with each other and say a few intimate words in private. Yunshu has been with Wenxiu for a long time. She knows that Wenxiu is not easy than her. On the one hand, she can come to university because of her own efforts, and on the other hand, she meets the noble people in her life. Wenxiu was in a low mood at that time. On the way to the library for self-study, she suddenly asked her in a low voice if she could go out for a drink with her. Yunshu worried that she would have an accident on her own and agreed. After drinking a few beers, Wenxiu told her that she was able to go to university because she was subsidized by many people, otherwise her family didn''t even have the fare, so she especially cherished the opportunity to go to university. He also told her that after she graduated from junior high school, her family didn''t want her to continue to go to school. They hoped that she could come out to work, because she had a younger brother and a elder sister. She came out to work before she finished middle school. If it wasn''t for the head teacher of junior high school who came to her home to do many ideological activities and guaranteed that she would be admitted to the University and help her out of the tuition for three years of high school, she would not have had the chance to continue studying, let alone come here. She has always been very grateful to the teacher, but she just learned that the teacher died of overwork, and before she could repay him, he left. Chapter 939 Yunshu accompany Wenxiu to the dormitory is about to turn off the light, just help her back. Because I know these things about Wenxiu, I also know that it''s not easy for Wenxiu to study in this university now, and Yunshu usually takes care of Wenxiu. Only when Wenxiu is sober, she will hide in her own world. She is not so happy to accept Yunshu''s kindness, and sometimes she even refuses it very stiffly. For example, before Jiang Yichen sent something to Yunshu, every roommate of Yunshu had a share, but Yunxiu didn''t want it. There are several times, Yunshu see she does not plan to go to lunch, after eating lunch, by the way from the canteen to help her play a, Wenxiu did not eat, said not to her taste, and then ignore Yunshu, carrying a bag out of the dormitory. Sometimes roommates can''t watch it, so that Yunshu doesn''t have to be too nice to Wenxiu. Wenxiu doesn''t know how to cheer people. Yun Shu didn''t say anything because she knew that her behavior might stimulate Wenxiu''s self-esteem. In the future, we need to pay more attention to the way we help others. Although it''s right to be kind and helpful, using the wrong method will only backfire. Because Yun Shu''s oral English and listening have not been very good, she went to the English corner to watch English original movies, but still had little effect. So she asked Wen Xiu what good practice methods she usually had. Wen Xiu looked at her and said, "we are two competitors. Do you think I will tell you?" Yun Shu was embarrassed to hear Wen Xiu''s straightforward words, but finally she said, "I think we will. In the future, we can still compete fairly and make progress with each other. And when we graduate, our competitors are not just me, but more and more outstanding predecessors than us Wen Xiu snorted, didn''t say anything, turned and left. Yun Shu sighed a little, this may be the magic weapon of Wenxiu''s victory, just like the martial arts script, she really has no obligation to tell herself. I just didn''t expect that when Yunshu walked towards the canteen after class in the afternoon, Wenxiu caught up and said, "don''t you want to know why I can speak and listen so well?" Cloud Shu quickly nodded. "If you really want to know, come with me at night, and then you will understand." Wenxiu finish, not wait for Yunshu response, toward the school gate direction. Yun Shu quickly trots to follow up, "what magic weapon? So mysterious Wenxiu turned to look at her, "it''s nothing mysterious, but you''ll understand when you get there." Later, Yunshu followed Wenxiu out of the school gate and got on the subway together. Cloud Shu in the heart how much some uneasy, think Wenxiu won''t sell yourself! "Are you afraid?" Wen Xiu asked with a smile. "Yes Yun Shu wants to say no, but finally admits it honestly. "As long as I take the subway, I don''t go to school on weekends. You sometimes blame me for going back too late and disturbing you. In fact, who doesn''t want to go back to bed early? How comfortable it is to be in bed! But the reality is that I don''t earn living expenses, and I don''t even have the money to eat. " Wen Xiu shrugged his shoulders. Yunshu looks at Wenxiu as if she knows nothing. "I work as a part-time waiter in a bar. There are many foreigners there. As long as it doesn''t affect my work, I often have the opportunity to practice oral English." Wenxiu finally solved the mystery. "It turns out that you go back to the dormitory so late every day to work!" "Yes! Otherwise, how can we solve the problem of food and clothing? " "Why don''t you apply for a student loan?" Cloud Shu does not understand ground to ask a way. In fact, she also wanted to apply, but she mentioned it to her mother before, but her mother didn''t agree. "Student loans don''t just apply if you want to, but need a lot of proof. I can''t provide that proof at all "Why?" "A lot of things you rich people don''t understand!" "I''m not rich!" Cloud Shu retorts a way. "Do you think you are very low-key? With the best computer and a watch worth tens of thousands of yuan, you don''t have to worry about the tuition and living expenses. Tell me, what''s not like the rich second generation? " Wenxiu glanced at Yunshu''s wrist holding the armrest and sneered. "Tens of thousands of this watch?" Yun Shu looks at Wen Xiu in dismay. At the beginning, Jiang Yichen threw it to her like garbage. She said it was for her. If she didn''t want it, she would throw it in the garbage can. She thought it was nice to wear it, and it was more convenient to watch the time. She had taken it with her since she went to university. I really didn''t know that this watch was so valuable. "You really don''t understand, or you don''t pretend to understand! If you really don''t understand, check it on the Internet. Anyway, don''t you have a computer? It''s convenient to search. " Wen Xiu responded. Yun Shu looked down at her watch and did not speak. Later, she followed Wen Xiu to her place of work. Wen Xiu said that she could not take care of her when she went to work.Yun Shu nodded. Later, she ordered the cheapest drink. Without drinking, she sat there quietly, watching Wenxiu change into a uniform. The bar is dark and full of people. The resident singer is singing a lyric song at the moment, which is very nice. Perhaps, as Wen Xiu said, it''s not time for the hot market. The later the bar is, the more lively it will be. Cloud Shu later some noisy, don''t want to stay, just want to talk to Wenxiu, he went back first. When walking towards Wenxiu, she accidentally bumps into someone. Yunshu steps back and apologizes in embarrassment, "Yunshu, how are you here?" Hearing the familiar voice, Yun Shu looks up in dismay and sees Jiang Yichen''s face, but it is obvious that her face is not very good-looking. "I My classmates work here! " Cloud Shu stammered to explain, pointing to the direction of Wenxiu station just now, the result Wenxiu is not there at the moment. "Your classmates work here?" Jiang Yichen has a good reputation. "Yechen, who is this little sister?" Someone whistled behind him and asked with a smile. "Yunshu, you''ve seen it before! You drink first, and I''ll go out for a while! " Jiang Yichen finish, pull cloud Shu out of the bar. "I haven''t told my classmates yet!" Yunshu some anxious to break away from the hand of Jiang Yichen, but in vain. "I''ll help you later!" Without looking back, Jiang Yichen pulls Yun Shu out of the bar and comes to a relatively quiet corner. He looks down at her and asks, "do you know where this is? Does sister Yun know that you come to such a place? " "Isn''t it a bar? My classmate is a waiter in it. It will be OK! " Yunshu thinks Jiang Yichen is a little fussy. "How are you sure it''s going to be ok? This is a bar, not the library of your school. If you meet a drunkard, who can help you? Is that your classmate who worked as a waiter? Are you sure he can take care of you while he''s at work? " Jiang also Chen facial expression iron green geology asks a way. Chapter 940 "Jiang Yichen, have you drunk too much? I have nothing to do with it. If I hadn''t met you just now, I would have told my classmates to go back first. " Cloud Shu a black line ground should way. "What are you doing here as a student? Is it fresh? Or do you usually come here? " Jiang Yichen asked in a deep voice. "It''s my first time here. My classmate said that I have a chance to practice my oral English here." Cloud Shu should road. "Your classmates asked you to eat shit, do you want to go too?" Jiang Yichen said angrily. "I''m not a fool. Why should I go! Jiang Yichen, let go, I''m in pain Cloud Shu want to earn Kaijiang also Chen''s hand, because was caught in pain. Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu for a while, finally releases her, picks up her mobile phone and dials the phone. Cloud Shu thought waiting for him to call, she went to say with Wenxiu, first back to school. Jiang Yichen quickly hung up and said to Yun Shu, "I''ll let the driver take you back to school. It won''t happen again!" "No, I can go back myself. What do you want to do? Go ahead and don''t worry about me Cloud Shu finish saying, turn around to walk back to the bar. "You want to go back!" Jiang Yichen grabs Yun Shu''s shoulder. "I''ll tell my classmate, or she''ll be worried!" "What''s your name, I''ll tell you!" "No, I''ll tell her myself!" Cloud Shu refuses a way. Thinking of today, Jiang Yichen is really taking the wrong medicine, otherwise why can''t he live with her all the time! She just came to the bar once, and Jiang Yichen reacted as if she were visiting a kiln. Besides, if he can come, why can''t she? This time, Jiang Yichen did not stop Yun Shu, but followed her. Cloud Shu walking, and feel some wrong place. That is to meet Wenxiu later. How will she introduce Jiang Yichen? Her cousin? "Don''t follow me, will you?" Cloud Shu stopped a pace, turn a head to say to river also Chen. "It seems that there is no exclusive road for Yunshu here." Jiang Yichen deliberately raised the bar. "Then you go first!" Cloud Shu had to go around to the river also behind Chen. "Together!" Jiang Yichen finish, pull cloud Shu is about to enter the bar. "Don''t move your hands! If you do that again, I''ll call people! " Yun Shu quickly breaks away from Jiang Yichen''s hand. "Shout!" Jiang Yichen responded indifferently. Cloud Shu stare big eyes, finally feel oneself again with river also Chen reason to go on, also can only annoy to death oneself. I didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen, whom I haven''t seen for some time, would be like a changed person and play a rogue. "Now go back with the driver, or I''ll take you back in the morning!" Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu without expression and says word by word. "You --" cloud Shu you for a long time, is scold not export, only feel oneself angry head all want to smoke, finally can only say angrily, "go back now, go back now, wait for me after summer vacation, I want to go back to complain with madam!" "Go ahead!" Jiang Yichen was not moved. The driver has driven the car over, and Jiang Yichen helps Yunshu open the door. "My classmate''s name is Wenxiu. Please help me tell her that I''ll go back to school first. Forget it, I still don''t need it." Yun Shu finally changed her mind. Because let Jiang Yichen to help her with Wenxiu said, she went back to school first, back Wenxiu asked, she still don''t know how to say. Jiang Yichen told the driver to send Yunshu back to the t-bus and close the door. Cloud Shu sat in the back seat, choked a stomach gas. It''s really evil today. I met Jiang Yichen. They haven''t seen each other for half a year! He is just like her father, too broad! The driver finally took her to the gate of T University. Originally, Yunshu wanted him to take him to the nearest subway station. As a result, the driver said that Jiang always told him to send her back to T University. Please don''t embarrass him. Cloud Shu immediately speechless. Cloud Shu because of the night Jiang also Chen such a stimulation, also not in the mood to review, straight back to the dormitory. When Qin Shu came to open the door, he saw Yun Shu and said, "Wenxiu called back just now and asked if you were back? What happened? " "Did Wenxiu call back?" Cloud Shu asks a way busily. "I just hung up." "I was with her before." Cloud Shu should way, and then dial back the phone number, is another person to answer, cloud Shu said to find Wenxiu. The other party said that there was no such person, and Wenxiu''s voice came the next second, "Yunshu, if you want to go back, why don''t you tell me?" "Sorry, there''s something unexpected. I''ll tell you before I come back! " Cloud Shu a face embarrassed ground should way.If it was her, she would have vomited blood! "I''m so angry. I''m worried about what happened to you." Wen Xiu did not say well. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m back in the dormitory. You don''t have to worry." "Yunshu, you go back to the dormitory, don''t talk about me, OK?" "No, don''t worry!" "It''s OK. I have to work. Just go back to the dormitory." Wen Xiu finished and hung up. Cloud Shu this just followed to hang up the phone. "What''s the matter with you two?" Qin Shu looked at Yunshu and asked. "It''s OK. I went out together just now. I came back first. I forgot to tell Wenxiu." Yun Shu explained. "It''s OK. I thought Wenxiu called just now. I was very anxious. I thought something happened to you." "No. I came back and forgot to tell her Qin Shu nodded and said nothing more. He turned back to his desk and continued to read. Cloud Shu put down the bag, poured a glass of water to drink, after a while, just took clothes to the bathroom to take a bath. After that, for two days, Wenxiu didn''t pay attention to Yunshu. Even if Yunshu kept flattering her, she didn''t care. Cloud Shu can''t help but live in the heart will Jiang also scold a meal. If it wasn''t for him, she would not be a stranger in front of Wenxiu now. And Jiang Yichen wakes up the next day, remembering that he saw Yun Shu in the bar yesterday, and he is still a little uncertain whether he has dreamt. Call to ask Ou Jing, and then confirm. As a result, he was complained by Ou Jing, just because he had just fallen asleep. Jiang Yichen laughed and scolded - who let you cat that night? You deserve it! Ou Jing sneers at him - as if the guy I was with last night was your soul. By the way, what''s the matter with you and Yunshu? Jiang Yichen went to the sofa and replied - it''s none of your business! Ou Jing sighed, "it has nothing to do with me, but let Ye MuQing know that you have raised a little girl here. She still doesn''t want to kill her, and it will be your little lover who will suffer." Chapter 941 "Don''t talk nonsense! Yun Shu is sister-in-law Yun''s daughter. I''m just looking after her. " Jiang Yichen denied. "Don''t deceive yourself, brother. I didn''t remind you. If you really don''t want to marry Ye MuQing, you''d better solve it as soon as possible, so as to avoid endless trouble!" Ou Jing joked. "How? You tell me? Who''s going to kill her? " Jiang Yichen turned his eyes. "Ha ha, this is what you said. It has nothing to do with me. Others may have no way, but Jiang Yichen will have no way. It''s just a matter of whether you want to move the Ye family or not." "Go to sleep. I haven''t had enough sleep. I''m just talking in my sleep! Hang up Jiang Yichen finished and hung up. On the other end of the line, Ou Jing shrugged, "then I can''t help." Jiang Yichen leaned against the back of the sofa. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his eyes became deeper. After that day, Yunshu was still as usual, turning around in those places of the school. Wenxiu''s learning method is not very suitable for her, because she can''t go to a part-time job like Wenxiu. And the first time she went to a bar, she met Jiang Yichen. I don''t know if he will complain to her mother. If she really complains with her mother, if she adds to the story, she will be really fed up. So just in case, Yunshu dare not go to the bar again. Cloud Shu also don''t want to understand, river also Chen isn''t settle down emperor capital? How did you get here? Then it happened that the first time she went to a bar, she met him. If they are too predestined, or is she too unlucky to drink water! Alas - forget it. I''d better not think about these meaningless things. I''d better think about how to improve my English. It''s more practical. Usually listen to some English dialogue, recite some English long, day accumulation night tired, always make progress! Too anxious to eat hot tofu! Cloud Shu so comfort themselves, a little Ah Q spirit, but it is no way in the way. It was after Yun Shu''s mid-term exam that she saw Jiang Yichen again, she studied in the library as usual. After returning to the dormitory, she received a call from Jiang Yichen, "Hello -" "it''s me!" Jiang Yichen seems to have some light voice on the other end of the phone. Yun Shu just wanted to say, who are you? The next second to respond, this is not the voice of the Jiang family? ¡°¡­¡­ Hello "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for months. You can forget me!" Jiang Yichen smiles. "Not a few months. We just met last month." Yun Shu corrects the right way. "So vengeful!" Jiang Yichen sighed. "You don''t want me to invite you to dinner again. I have no money to invite you because of the economic crisis this month." Cloud Shu immediately said, first with a preventive injection. "I''ll invite you. Your mother asked me to bring you something again." "No, I''ve told my mother that I have everything here. I don''t have to send anything to me!" "Then I don''t know, or I''ll return it for you when I go back." "No, no, where are you?" Cloud Shu asks a way in a hurry. "The old place, waiting for you for 15 minutes, not waiting for the expiration date!" Jiang Yichen finished and hung up. Yunshu heard the voice of Dudu hanging up, looked at the time, quickly took the school uniform coat, put it on, took a small bag, put in the wallet and key, and then told her to go out for a while. "When will you be back? If it''s early, buy me a spicy hot Qin Shu asked. "I just went to the school gate to get something. I''ll be back soon. What kind of spicy hot do you want "I''ll give you a ten dollar budget and you''ll buy it." Qin Shu takes a ten yuan piece from his wallet and gives it to Yun Shu. "Good!" Cloud Shu took money and should be way, carrying a small bag, out of the dormitory. Fifteen minutes. It takes about ten minutes from the dormitory to the south gate, so she can''t be too lazy. If Jiang Yichen is as nervous as he was when he saw him in the bar last time, he may not be waiting for the expiration date. Cloud Shu while galloping, while thinking about why the young master of the Jiang family changed so much? Is it because there is too much pressure to start a company and the whole person''s temperament has changed? Yun Shu finally arrived at the school gate two minutes in advance, but she didn''t see Jiang Yichen when she looked around. can''t she really leave! But it''s not 15 minutes! Cloud Shu went to the intersection and looked, thinking about whether Jiang Yichen would park the car on the side of the road, also did not see his figure. After waiting for ten minutes, Yunshu began to go back. It is estimated that he was cheated by Jiang Yichen! This guy is too bad. It''s not April Fool''s day today. He even plays such a bad joke. Cloud Shu dejected to go back.Walking, suddenly hit a spirit. Jiang Yichen seems to tell her that I''ll see you at the old place, not at the school gate! And the old place - the place where they met last time seemed to be the south school gate, not the main school gate. It''s over, it''s over! It is estimated that Jiang Yichen can''t wait to leave now, or he is so angry that he wants to scold her. Yunshu panting ran to the gate of the south school, really saw the figure of Jiang Yichen. At this moment, Jiang Yichen looked at her with a helpless expression, "are you lost again?" "I''m not lost. I just remember wrong. I just ran to the school gate to wait for you. I''m sorry! " Cloud Shu side cover waist pant, side intermittently should way, a face sorry expression. "Say you are stupid, you still don''t admit it!" Jiang Yichen came over, knocked her head and joked. "I just remember wrong. What''s that got to do with stupidity?" Cloud Shu not convinced to mutter. "One of the signs of a fool is that he doesn''t remember things!" Jiang Yichen laughs. "What did my mother ask you to bring me?" Cloud Shu don''t want to care with him, had to ask directly. "If you ask for help, shouldn''t you show it first?" "What do you mean? Oh, what would you like to eat? " Cloud Shu reaction comes over to ask a way. I asked her to invite him to dinner last time, but I don''t know what to ask her to invite him to eat this time? How does she feel that the Jiang family is young and big? Every time she comes here, she seems to be hungry for three days and three nights. "Except for the canteen, everything else can be considered." "I''ll treat you to Malatang!" Cloud Shu immediately said. It happened that she was going to help the housekeeper buy Malatang. By the way, she invited Jiang Yichen to eat it. "Spicy hot?" Jiang Yichen thinks he heard wrong. "Will you treat me to this?" "Young master, you should be tired of eating big fish and meat. You should also have some snacks for a change. This Malatang is popular in our school. Many people eat it "OK, I''ll trust you once!" Jiang Yichen reluctantly nodded. Yunshu takes Jiang Yichen into the school gate, "it won''t be in your school canteen again!" Jiang Yichen stops and asks. "It''s in the canteen, but it''s not the first floor we went to eat last time. It''s on the second floor. The second floor is full of high consumption." Cloud Shu immediately explained and emphasized. Chapter 942 "We''d better have some low consumption. It''s more realistic. Otherwise, if we go back and eat poor, we''ll run if we don''t see me in the future." Jiang Yichen joked. "In fact, the consumption is not so high, which is better than the canteen on the first floor!" Cloud Shu smile and added to explain a sentence. "That is to say, the friendship between us is only up to the standard of the canteen. Is that how we understand it?" Jiang Yichen smiles and looks at cloud Shu to ask. Yun Shu almost blurted out, do we have any friendship? Of course, want to return to think, she is not so unreasonable to say directly. What''s more, it''s time to ask for help. Naturally, we have to put down our posture. "can''t say that, I know that in your mind, the standard of the canteen is very low, but in my mind, there are a lot of delicious food in the canteen, especially the two floor of the canteen, which is the essence. As you know, I''m just a poor student. If I can invite you, I''m the only one who can afford it. " "If you say that, I will not go. It seems that I am a little sorry for you!" "Yes, yes!" Cloud Shu immediately nodded, such as pound garlic, the next second and feel his reaction seems to be a little inappropriate, had to explain a, "I guarantee that this time you eat the second floor of spicy hot, will like do not want to go back." "If I don''t go back, do you have a place for me?" Jiang Yichen deliberately raised the bar. "No, but there are many hotels outside the school! If you go early, there should be a room available! " Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "How do you know that?" "I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs walk, OK! I listen to my classmates "Do your classmates often go to the hotel outside?" "Jiang Yichen, why are you gossiping so much?" "I care about you. I''m afraid you will be damaged!" "Don''t think so badly of my classmates!" "I haven''t settled with you about the last time I went to the bar!" Yunshu almost reflexively covers Jiang Yichen''s mouth, then looks around to make sure that no roommate has passed by, and then turns to say, "this matter can''t be mentioned any more!" JIANG Yichen stares at Yunshu, and Yunshu reacts that she actually covers Jiang Yichen''s mouth, and it''s done under the high difficulty action of standing on tiptoe, immediately He released his hand awkwardly and explained, "that I''m sorry, I was a little anxious just now, that''s what happened! " "You are not afraid of the slanting shadow of the moon. How can you be afraid of others knowing if you are doing well?" Jiang Yichen sneered. "I have no problem. It''s my roommate who doesn''t want others to know that she works part-time in a bar. Anyway, I told you, you don''t understand. " Cloud Shu waved a hand to answer a way. "Why did you tell me, I don''t understand?" Jiang Yichen cares. "Because it''s not something rich people like you can understand! By the way, my roommate said that this watch is worth tens of thousands of yuan. Is that true? " Cloud Shu stretched out a hand, peeped out the watch on the wrist, asking Jiang Yichen. "It costs tens of thousands of yuan for authentic products!" Jiang Yichen nodded. "You mean my piece is not authentic, right! Then I''m relieved. " Yun Shu was relieved. "Do you think I''ll give you a piece of a?" Jiang Yichen narrowed his eyes, "of course, you young master Jiang won''t send others a goods, but it''s not from others. You don''t want it, just transfer it to me?" Cloud Shu blinked to answer a way. "You''re a smart little fellow!" Jiang Yichen reached out and touched Yunshu''s hair. Yunshu quickly takes Jiang Yichen''s hand, "don''t be my three-year-old!" "I didn''t treat you like a three-year-old!" Jiang Yichen retorts. As soon as Yun Shu was about to say something, he heard Jiang Yichen add another sentence, "I will treat you as a ten-year-old child!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu heart suddenly have 100000 Grass Mud Horse gallop and pass. But the next second he said with a smile, "in my heart, young master Jiang will --" before I finish, I heard Jiang Yichen joking, "why am I in your heart? Do you always love me secretly?" Cloud Shu now has been thunder outside coke inside tender. "Don''t make such a cold joke, young master. It''s frightening." Cloud Shu a black line ground should way. "It''s because your life is so boring that you have to smile a lot and spend less than ten years." "No matter what, I''m younger than the young master!" Cloud Shu complacently should way. Jiang Yichen''s expression is rare. Cloud Shu Piao River also Chen one eye, puff Chi a smile, finally completely laugh unbridled. "Little fellow, just hurt me, an innocent old man!" Listen to Jiang Yichen say like this, cloud Shu is some feel bad."It''s not that old, actually!" "Although not so old, but in fact, not young!" Jiang Yichen sighed with emotion. "Very young, very young, young master, do you have eighteen this year?" Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head with a smile, "it''s really a farewell day. I''ll look at it with new eyes! Little fellow, you are really more and more harmful to others! " Jiang Yichen shook his head. "Young master, I''m flattered!" Cloud Shu finish saying, oneself smile first. Finally, on the second floor of the dining hall, in front of the spicy food stall, Yun Shu turns her head and asks Jiang Yichen, "less - just order what you want. Don''t be polite to me!" "You order it. I don''t know what''s good!" Jiang Yichen said, turned to find a seat to sit, before walking away, did not forget to explain a, "don''t order too much." Cloud Shu nodded, ninja smile, began to point things. In addition, there is a ten yuan spicy hot pot, which is required by the housekeeper. When it''s almost finished, I''ll order it again. Yun Shu came over and sat down on the other side. Jiang Yichen said with an expression of discussing with Yunshu, "Yunshu, let''s discuss." "Don''t be so outspoken, young master. If you have anything, just say it." Cloud Shu said with a smile. "Next time, can we not meet the standards of the canteen?" "And next time!" Cloud Shu stares big eyes, blurts out to ask a way. Jiang Yichen squinted. "Ha ha, young master, I mean, if you don''t like it, I can ask you something else next time. Otherwise, I''ll take whatever you like. " "Can I order from the restaurant?" "Yes, as long as I can afford it." "Don''t be so realistic!" "It''s a very practical problem. If you want to go to a high-class restaurant, I can''t afford to treat you." "It won''t cost you." Jiang also Chen turned a white eye to answer a way. "That''s good, that''s good." Yun Shu nodded with a smile. "You cheapskate!" "I''m acting according to my ability and being pragmatic." Cloud Shu rightfully should road. "Yes, yes, you are right about everything." Jiang Yichen is quite helpless. "It is Cloud Shu complacently should way, then get up to take cooked spicy hot. Chapter 943 After a while, Yunshu came back with a plate of spicy hot. "Bean skin, kelp, tofu and meatballs are all the hot and spicy brands of this restaurant!" Cloud Shu pointed to the plate of food, strongly recommended to. "Are you sure you didn''t order them because they were cheap?" Jiang Yichen asked. "How can it be? Whether it''s meat or vegetables, it''s 50 cents a string, and there''s no difference." Cloud Shu retorts a way immediately. "Fifty cents a bunch!" Jiang Yichen thinks he heard wrong. "Yes, it''s a little expensive, but I''m generous. You can eat it." Cloud Shu smile ground should way. Jiang Yichen directly a black line, serious doubt, this little guy is not doing him! "Eat, young master. Don''t be polite to me." Cloud Shu finish saying, pick up a string of balls to eat with relish. Jiang Yichen frowned and picked up a string. He was not sure what it was. After hesitating for a few seconds, he put it back and took a string again. "Young master, haven''t you ever been to college?" Cloud Shu suddenly asked such a sentence. "Do I look like I''m illiterate?" Jiang Yichen glanced at her and asked. "No, I think that since you have been to university, you should know that the food in university is of such a level. Moreover, compared with the years when young master went to university before, it should be much better now! " With a glance, Banshu responded. "I''m not a university in China!" Jiang Yichen lightly responds, and then takes a bite of the food on his hand. He feels that the taste is OK, as if it is not as bad as he imagined. "There are only western food in foreign countries, certainly not as rich as domestic food. You should think it''s delicious!" Cloud Shu says seriously. Jiang Yichen looks up at Xiang Yunshu and looks at her serious expression. It doesn''t look like she is fooling him at all. Jiang Yichen has to admit that this little guy is not joking with him. She really thinks that the canteen on the second floor of their school is delicious. "You''re right. It''s really delicious. If I have a chance in the future, I should often find time to enjoy the delicious food here." Jiang Yichen echoed Yun Shu''s words and said with emotion. Cloud Shu immediately froze. That''s not what she wanted! She just wanted to let young master Jiang understand that the meal she invited him to eat was her greatest sincerity, not just perfunctory. But I don''t mean to let him come often. If she often invited him to dinner, she would not be bankrupt. "You don''t seem very welcome?" Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and asks. "No, no, the young master thinks too much." Cloud Shu immediately shakes head to deny a way. "In this way, I can come often when I have time." "Of course, young master can come often when he is free. T-big welcomes you with open arms!" "Do you welcome me?" Jiang Yichen asked directly. "I welcome you, too!" Yun Shu said insincerely. Don''t let me treat you! Cloud Shu added a sentence in the heart. Jiang Yichen laughs and dislikes, "a man of duplicity!" Cloud Shu suddenly a black line, but also can''t with Jiang Yichen, can only bow to eat, right when didn''t hear. Later, Jiang Yichen really didn''t talk to her politely. After eating spicy hot for more than an hour, Yun Shu heard her heart dripping blood when she settled the accounts. What''s more, when he finished the bill, he heard Jiang Yichen mutter, "it seems that he hasn''t had enough!" "You don''t want to pack it back, do you?" Cloud Shu turns round, blurts out to ask a way. "Originally, I had such a plan, but I''d like to leave some regrets when I think about it. If I eat it again next time, I''ll feel happier." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Cloud Shu only feel overhead, there are a group of crows flying! Later, Yun Shu ordered ten yuan spicy hot. Jiang Yichen said politely, "you''re welcome. I''ll be embarrassed if I ask you to treat me and pack it back!" "It''s not for you. It''s for the sheriff." Cloud Shu turns to explain. "Oh, it''s my own passion!" Jiang Yichen suddenly embarrassed, sighed and muttered. Cloud Shu originally didn''t feel what, hear River also Chen of this sentence, almost laugh out a voice. "If you don''t have enough, or you''ll pack ten yuan to go back." Cloud Shu only kind soft ground says. "Forget it! I''m hurt, and suddenly I don''t want to eat. " Jiang Yichen said haughtily. "Your boyfriend is very handsome!" Malatang boss, while holding things, said to her. Cloud Shu still thought that there was someone behind, turned to see behind, no one. Then he looked at Jiang Yichen, who was standing on his side. Then he reflected that the boss actually told her. Before I could explain to the boss that he was not her boyfriend at all, I heard Jiang Yichen respond,"Boss, have eyes!" "It must be!" Malatang boss said with a smile, "your girlfriend is also very beautiful, you are a good match!" "It must be!" Jiang Yichen responds to Malatang''s boss. Yunshu looks at their two big men have come and go of dialogue, in the mind unconsciously feel this picture, is simply base feeling all over the place! "All right!" Jiang Yichen took the boss packed, spicy hot, handed cloud Shu. Yun Shu was just about to pay when she heard the boss say, "your boyfriend has already paid!" "He''s not my boyfriend!" Shu cloud busy explanation. Turning around, he saw that Jiang Yichen had gone out towards the exit. Quickly carrying spicy hot to keep up. "Young master, wait for me." Jiang Yichen stops, and Yun Shu almost bumps into him head-on. "Why did you stop?" After cloud Shu stops, raises a head to ask a way. "Didn''t you ask me to wait for you?" Jiang also Chen turns head to answer a way, facial expression is obviously saying you have no problem! "Then you can''t stop all of a sudden. Don''t you know it''s easy to rear end?" Cloud Shu a face serious lesson. "The car is responsible for the rear end, don''t you know?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Is that so?" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen curiously. "I''ll know when you get your driver''s license. By the way, you called me a total of 26 times today, young master. How much do you think I have to deduct from your living expenses Jiang also Chen side is pinching chin, one side thinks difficult facial expression to say. "It''s OK. Anyway, my living expenses don''t go through your side!" Cloud Shu has no fear to answer a way. "Do you know what sister Yun asked me to bring you this time?" "What?" Yun Shu suddenly has an ominous premonition. "That''s the cost of living for the next three months!" Jiang Yichen announced his arrival. "Ah?" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen in dismay, trying to see a trace of his joking expression from Jiang Yichen''s face. "it''s estimated that there is not much left after deducting the expenses of you 26 young masters. Originally, I wanted to transfer money to you, but now I think it''s more than enough to take cash directly from my wallet. " Jiang Yichen sighed and said, posing to pick up the wallet. Chapter 944 "You can''t deduct it from my living expenses. It''s my food money. It''s inhumane of you to do so. I I told my mother that you''d deduct my living expenses. " Yun Shu is in a hurry. Jiang Yichen takes out his mobile phone from another pocket and hands it to Yun Shu. "For what?" "Don''t you want to complain? I''ll give you my cell phone for free, so you don''t have to waste the phone fee! " Jiang Yichen explained with a kind expression. "Little No, Jiang Yichen. I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. If it doesn''t happen again, don''t deduct my living expenses. " Yun Shu immediately begged for mercy without principle. "Are you sure it won''t happen again?" "Sure, or I''ll be a puppy!" "Well, I''ll take it easy. I believe you once, but I have a condition!" "What conditions?" Yun Shu stares at Jiang Yichen on guard. "Next time as a tour guide, show me around your school!" "Haven''t you been here?" "Yes, these are the two times? Walk from the school gate to the canteen "Next time I''ll show you around, I promise." Cloud Shu immediately flatters to. "It''s a deal?" "It''s a deal!" Cloud Shu immediately nods, such as pound garlic ground should way. "All right, deal! Send me the bank card account number and I''ll transfer it back to you! " "I don''t have a mobile phone. How can I send it? I''ll tell you straight away. " Cloud Shu embarrassed ground should way. "To my mailbox!" "Oh, is QQ email OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang also Chen stares at cloud Shu to see after a few seconds, some gnash teeth ground to nod. "How much is your QQ?" "Not yet. Go back and I''ll register one!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu suddenly a word all can''t say. It took quite a while to reply, "otherwise, other e-mails are OK!" "It''s OK, just QQ email. I''ll register later and add you!" "My QQ is --" Yunshu reported her QQ number, and Jiang Yichen wrote it down. Yun Shu murmured, "I''d better tell you the bank account number directly!" "The bank account number is too long for me to write down!" Jiang Yichen responded with a strong sense. Yunshu almost didn''t vomit blood, it''s not to let you write it down directly, just save it with SMS. Cloud Shu now serious doubt, Jiang young master not only transsexual, also become mentally retarded. Send Jiang Yichen to the gate of the south school. After saying goodbye to him, Yun Shu turns and goes back. "Yunshu -" Yunshu stops, turns around and looks at the young master of the Jiang family, waiting for him to continue, "I forgot to tell you something!" "Oh Cloud Shu should a. "My company headquarters has moved here!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Yun Shu blinked at first. It seemed that she couldn''t respond to Jiang Yichen''s words for a moment. After a while, she realized it. Then she said with a smile, "well, I wish your company a prosperous business and abundant financial resources!" "Thank you Jiang Yichen finished, turned and left. Yunshu looks at the back of Jiang Yichen''s departure, and then reflects what Jiang Yichen''s sentence that our company headquarters moved here means. Cloud Shu can''t help groaning, does this mean that she will often invite Jiang Yichen to dinner in the future!!! Carrying the Malatang packed by the housekeeper, Yun Shu returns to the dormitory and hands it to Qin Shu, "housekeeper, I''m sorry, it''s a little cold!" "It''s OK. It''s just the right weather! "You''re not going to get something. Why did you take so long?" Qin Shu responded to Tao indifferently. "My cousin is here. I''ll treat him to Malatang by the way." Cloud Shu has to answer a way. "Your cousin is here. Why didn''t you inform him?" Qin Shu immediately asked in surprise. The next second he felt that his reaction seemed to be a bit too much, so he explained with a smile, "I mean, your cousin came to see you only once. We should treat your cousin to dinner or something." "Why invite him to dinner?" Cloud Shu does not understand ground to ask a way. "Your cousin is the family member. When the family member comes, we always have to have a friendly relationship in our dormitory." "No, no, he''s not a family member - I mean, you''re welcome!" Cloud Shu puts a hand to smile to answer a way. "You''re welcome." Qin Shu replied with a smile. In fact, it''s because she and Xiao Jing have met Yun Shu''s cousin before. They say that her cousin is super handsome. Some roommates are curious. They want to see how handsome I am! As a result, this time the real person came, and unexpectedly missed the chance to let them see Fang Yan. It''s a pity.Naturally, Yun Shu doesn''t know what she''s doing in her heart. She only knows that if Jiang Yichen''s company headquarters really moves here, Jiang Yichen will come to see her on a whim in the future. Her wallet doesn''t often bleed heavily. It''s too much to say. It''s clear that she''s just a poor student. Jiang Yichen is a rich n generation. It''s unreasonable to ask her to treat her every time. Is this the so-called theory that the richer people are, the more stingy they are? For the time being, Yun Shu could not help but sigh. Qin Shu turned around and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Yunshu?" "Nothing, nothing, I''m thinking about this midterm exam!" "I''ve finished the exam. What do you want. Anyway, this time it''s either you or Wenxiu. We have one or two students in our dormitory! " Qin Shu said triumphantly. It''s like she''s a housekeeper who''s been polished by this. "Head of the dormitory, you also come on, and strive for the top six in our dormitory in the future!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "This can have!" Qin Shu actually thinks that Yunshu''s suggestion is very good. All the roommates in their dormitory can work together for this goal. Later, several other roommates, except Wenxiu, all returned to the dormitory. Qin Shu held a dormitory meeting temporarily, and announced that after that, all the roommates in their dormitory would work hard together, strive to win the sixth place in the whole department, and their dormitory would become a star dormitory. Xiaojing looks at SHECHANG and blurts out, "SHECHANG, you didn''t take the wrong medicine today!" "Bullshit, I''m telling you it''s tight!" Qin Shu glanced at her. "The first six? Yunshu and Wenxiu have absolutely no problem. Are you going to let us take over the remaining 3456 "Yes! Think about how we got to t-big from the massive college entrance examination. We must not waste such momentum! " "You don''t include me. My score in the college entrance examination is only 500!" Local examinee Liang Yixi raised his hand to emphasize. "I''m four hundred!" There was a timid echo. "Can you two have some backbone? If you didn''t enjoy the bonus points in this area, would you have the chance to go to T University? Now that you''re on, you have to prove with your actual achievements that you have such strength. It doesn''t matter where you come from and enjoy preferential treatment. " Qin Shu''s expression of hating iron but not steel taught him a lesson. Chapter 945 Cloud Shu smiles to look at to give long, think what she says is quite right. After the freshman military training, once when roommates discussed the college entrance examination scores, Yun Shu realized that in addition to their dormitories from all over the world, their scores were very different. The difference between the highest and lowest scores is more than 200 points. At that time, it was really emotional. But sometimes I think that after I went to university, I started a new starting line. Still need to work hard, will have good results. Some people are born good, do not need to work hard, the starting line is higher than others. Some people may not be able to catch up with those people in their whole life. Is it because you don''t have to work hard. On the contrary, we should try our best to change the status quo because we are not satisfied. We don''t have to compare ourselves with others. We just need to make ourselves better than in the past and better than in the future. That''s enough. Life is short. It may feel like it takes more time, but the reality is that you live, and a short time later, you die. It happens so quickly, Many people don''t even realize they had a life until it''s already over. Sometimes we feel that life can''t be finished. In fact, if you live now, you will die soon. Life is really a blink of an eye. Many people realize that life is over before they die. Calm down to taste, you will find that this sentence is very reasonable, because no matter how we live, time is passing, not because of anyone, anything and stagnation. One of the things that people can''t stop is that even if we don''t want to, we are still walking towards the direction of death. So don''t enjoy the comfort at the time of struggle. Don''t wait until the end of your life to feel wasted. Maybe it''s because the housekeeper''s admonition has played a role. The next day, all the students in the dormitory get up at 6:30 on time, wash well together, go to the morning reading, and then go to the canteen for breakfast. Some of them just yawned and began to read while chatting with their roommates. In the morning class, some of them fell asleep. After a week of persistence, some of them don''t want to persist any more. She began to do ideological work again and again, and Yun Shu joined in. If she was the principal, she would be the director of education. Wenxiu would study with them in the morning, but she didn''t go to the library with them in the evening because she wanted to work part-time. Yang Xiaojing wants to be lazy and complains, "Wenxiu is also in our dormitory. Why doesn''t she have to attend the evening self-study?" "When you are the first in the whole department, you can also voluntarily choose whether to participate in the evening self-study." Qin Shu said to her. Yang Xiaojing was so speechless, and finally can only accept life bow to continue to review. The total score of the mid-term examination did not rank, but basically can be determined to be Yun Shu, and Wenxiu may not even be able to ensure the second place, because she did not do well in several subjects. Yunshu know, Wenxiu is because every day to part-time, can be used to review the time is too little, the mid-term exam will play abnormal. Once, when Yunshu and Wenxiu were walking together, she still couldn''t help asking Wenxiu if she wanted to try to apply for grants, so that she didn''t have to work so hard as to have more time to review. Wenxiu doesn''t appreciate Yun Shu''s suggestion. She gives her a light look and says, "I''ll catch up in the final exam. You won''t be proud for long." Yunshu smiles, "OK, I''m afraid you''ll give up." Wen Xiu took a look at Yun Shu and said nothing more. Two people compete with each other, compete with each other and encourage each other. Later, after graduating from University, Wen Xiu once told Yun Shu that if it wasn''t for her encouragement, she really couldn''t hold on to the end. Real opponents always respect each other, cherish each other and compete fairly. This year''s summer vacation, Yunshu did not go back, because the counselor introduced her to a part-time tutor, the treatment is very good. After talking with her mother on the phone, she decided to stay at school for the summer vacation and go back for the winter vacation. In this way, Yunshu''s daily life is busy and full. Time also passed unconsciously, in the twinkling of an eye, she has been a junior student. She was worried that after Jiang Yichen''s company headquarters moved here, he would come every so often to invite her to treat her. Obviously, she thought too much. After Jiang Yichen asked her to invite Malatang, she never came again.She didn''t meet him when she went back in her sophomore winter vacation. I heard that she had come back, but she only came back for two or three days. It can be seen that she is very busy. How is it possible for such a busy person to often go to their school to eat? Obviously, she thinks too much. Once, she asked her mother if the young master of the Jiang family was married? My mother said, no, I was ready to get married one or two years ago, but I didn''t know what happened, so I didn''t mention it again. As for the relationship between mother and Zhang Ning, they are quite stable and have planned to get married. To be more precise, my mother is already thinking about marrying Zhang Ning. Yunshu also later talked with her mother before she knew why her mother didn''t agree to marry Zhang Ning. I thought I would think about it after she graduated. Before her graduation, she didn''t want others to say that Zhang Ning helped her raise her daughter, and she didn''t want others to say that she married her daughter into Zhang Jia. I hope to train my daughter to be a talented person independently. After she has a relatively stable job, she will consider her personal happiness. Later, she persuaded her mother not to delay her eloquence. No matter what, it''s not fair to let Zhang Ning wait for her all the time. And life is her own, so it''s enough for her to have a good relationship with Zhang Ning. Until now, my mother is a little loose. So recently, she received a call from her mother asking if she was free to come back on New Year''s day, and she guessed that the happy event between her mother and Uncle Zhang Ning was approaching. "Mom, are you going to marry Uncle Zhang Ning?" Cloud Shu asked with a smile. "Zhang Ning and I are going to get engaged on New Year''s day, so your Uncle Zhang Ning wants to ask if you are free to come back on New Year''s day." Although Zhong Liyun is a little embarrassed, he admits it. Chapter 946 "I have three days off on New Year''s day. I can go back. You are engaged to Uncle Zhang. I must go back. I''ll book a plane ticket later." Cloud Shu excitedly says. "Your Uncle Zhang said that if you are free to come back, he will help you book the air ticket." Zhong Liyun explained on the other end of the phone. "No, no, I''ll order it myself. It''s very convenient!" Yun Shu talked with her mother for a while before she hung up. Sitting at the desk, I couldn''t help giggling. Uncle Zhang is not easy either. He has been chasing her mother for so many years. Until now, he finally gets her mother''s approval. They are ready to get engaged. She originally thought that they would get married directly, but she didn''t expect that they would get engaged first. It seems that Zhang Jia also attaches great importance to this marriage. "Yunshu, who wants to get married?" After Yang Xiaojing asked a gossip. "My mother!" Cloud Shu turns head to answer a way according to the fact. "Your mother?" Yang Xiaojing suddenly stopped, thinking that he had heard wrong. "Yes, my mother! My mom and dad divorced when I was young. My mom has made a boyfriend in the past two years. She has a stable relationship and plans to get engaged on New Year''s Day! " "Don''t you object?" Lu Yiping poked out her head and asked in the same strange way. "Why should I object? It''s too late for me to be happy! " Cloud Shu laughs a way. "It''s really Yun Shu''s idea that is more avant-garde. If it''s me, I guess I can''t accept it!" Yang Xiaojing shook her head and said with emotion. "That''s because your parents are still together. Of course you accept incompetence. My parents divorced very early, and my father got married for a long time, so I support my mother to meet the right person. Don''t miss it. " "Do you belong to your mother?" "Yes Cloud Shu should road. "No wonder you always talk to your mother on the phone. I haven''t heard of talking to your father!" "We haven''t been in touch for a long time. Don''t say that. I have to book a ticket first. I''m going back on New Year''s day. " Yun Shu said, turned around, turned on the computer, search new year''s day back, the cheapest ticket. There are many things that outsiders can''t understand, just as she didn''t understand why her parents wanted to divorce at the beginning? Only after a period of precipitation, can we really experience the ups and downs. So roommates can''t understand why she can accept her mother''s remarriage. It''s normal because they don''t have the same experience. As for what happened to her father, she hadn''t thought about it for a long time. Yun Shu always hopes that her mother can have a new home, because she knows that no matter how filial she is, she can not completely replace her partner''s company. In addition to food and clothing, a person also has spiritual communication. If there is a suitable person who can accompany his mother for life, then it is not a kind of happiness. Therefore, she absolutely supports her mother''s remarriage on the premise that both of them are suitable for each other and truly together. Cloud Shu checked for a while, found that new year''s day back tickets are very expensive! The cheapest round trip is close to 2000 yuan. But hesitated for a moment, she finally gritted her teeth to book the ticket. This time, my mother is engaged to Uncle Zhang Ning. It''s not an ordinary thing. No matter how expensive the air ticket is, she will go back. After booking the air ticket, Yunshu took a night to go to the mall to pick engagement gifts for her mother and Uncle Zhang Ning. It must be meaningful and practical, which is the goal of Yun Shu. Later, Yun Shu strolled all night and bought a pair of latex pillows. When she came back to the dormitory with a bag of pillows, her roommates knew that she had bought a pillow and was going to give it to her mother as an engagement gift, but they couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s not a waste of your gift! How practical "I think it''s better to be practical." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Some of our dormitories have collected some money to buy a gift for my aunt and uncle. Don''t give up!" Qin Shu finished and handed the gift box to Yun Shu. "No, no!" Cloud Shu busy to refuse. "This is our intention. Don''t you dislike the present we prepared?" "Of course not, but not really." Cloud Shu embarrassedly explains a way. "Yunshu, it''s not for you. It''s a small gift for Auntie and uncle. You''re just escorting us. In other words, you''re just a porter. You don''t have the right to refuse! " Yang Xiaojing leaned on Qin Shu''s shoulder and said with a smile. "Yes, you have no right to refuse!" Qin Shu followed the way. Cloud Shu finally had to accept on behalf of her mother and Uncle Zhang Ning, and thank you for your kindness. Because you have to go back on New Year''s day, Yunshu, you are in a good mood these days. On December 31, after school, Yunshu didn''t go back to the dormitory. She directly carried her small luggage bag to the school gate. As for the textbooks, she asked her roommates to take them back."Yunshu, do you want to elope with someone?" The students were joking. "It''s not eloping, it''s going back to her mother''s engagement party!" "What? Her mother''s engagement party? " "Yes, her mother is going to remarry!" ¡­¡­ Yun Shu doesn''t know the gossip of her classmates. Now she wants to go back quickly. Her ticket is 9:30 in the evening, now go to the airport, rest for a while, you can almost change the boarding pass. After arriving at the airport, Yunshu wanted to call her mother, but later she thought about it. Originally, I ordered the ticket for the 31st and went back in advance to give my mother a surprise. If I called, it would lose its effect. So cloud Shu patiently airport waiting for boarding pass. After the boarding pass and security check, Yunshu sits quietly on the chair at the gate and reads. Anyway, she can''t go to the library to study by herself today. Let''s take her to another place to study by herself. Then someone sat down beside him. Cloud Shu also didn''t care, after all, the chair is for people to sit, she can''t a person occupy the whole row or two seats. After a while, I felt as if the other party had come to study what she was looking at. Cloud Shu some uncomfortable, toward the side moved, and then turned to look at each other. The next second, cloud Shu was stunned. Although it''s been a year or two since we met, Jiang Yichen seems to be getting dark, but she can recognize it at a glance. "Why are you here?" Cloud Shu surprised ground asks a way. "Is it strange that I am here?" Jiang Yichen leaned back in his chair and asked leisurely. "Yes, why do you happen to meet you here? You don''t and just want to go back!" Cloud Shu asks a way. Of course it''s strange! It''s no surprise that Jiang Yichen often flies on business. But coincidentally, she seldom takes a plane to go back. She is in the same class with Jiang Yichen. This kind of coincidence happened only a few years ago. Some people may never encounter such a coincidence as she and Jiang Yichen in their life. Chapter 947 "I want to go back to my cousin''s wedding!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. "And you? What are you doing back there? Little fellow "Isn''t that nonsense? You''re going back to your uncle''s engagement, and I''m going back to my mother''s engagement dinner! " "So coincidentally, is my cousin engaged to your mother?" Jiang Yichen sits upright and looks at Yun Shu with a smile. Yun Shu couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "don''t tell me you don''t know!" "I haven''t been back for a while!" Jiang Yichen responded. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you are very busy!" "You care so much about me Jiang also Chen close cloud Shu said with a smile. Cloud Shu busy lean to one side, opened the distance between them, and then a pair of you have no problem looking at Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen laughed more recklessly, "little guy, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You haven''t changed at all!" "I don''t think you''ve changed much either!" "Yes? I thought you''d say I''m getting old! " "It''s really old!" Cloud Shu looked at river also Chen after some time, nodded, a is tightly should way. Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head. He is defeated by Yunshu. "Have you had dinner yet?" Cloud Shu heart clapped Deng for a while, river also Chen won''t plan to let her treat again! So he nodded and said, "yes, yes!" "I haven''t eaten yet. I still have some time. Go to eat with me!" Jiang Yichen sighed. "Don''t you want me to treat you to dinner again?" Cloud Shu asks cautiously. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and shakes his head with a smile, "except for your school and your site, other places are my treat! Let''s go. I didn''t eat at noon. I''m so hungry now. " Yunshu listen to Jiang Yichen said, had to follow him. Fortunately, there is a beef noodle shop near the gate. Does Jiang Yichen ask Yunshu to eat beef noodles? Cloud Shu says hurriedly, she ate! "It''s my treat!" Jiang also Chen smiles to remind a way again. "It''s your treat. I''ve had it, too!" Cloud Shu murmurs a way. "Then you should eat with me, or you will have no appetite." Cloud Shu had to agree. Two people are sitting in the beef noodle shop, JIANG Yichen orders a beef noodle. Yun Shu looks at the price above and suddenly hesitates. It''s not like eating noodles. It''s like eating gold. A bowl of beef noodles with a can of coke costs 108 yuan. "I''m not hungry, you''d better eat!" Cloud Shu closed the menu and said. Jiang Yichen turned to the waiter and said, "one beef noodle set, one beef noodle set!" "I''m not hungry. Don''t order mine!" Cloud Shu busy said. "How much to eat!" Jiang Yichen quietly stirred up the silver. The waiter wrote it down, took the cash and left. "At this point, when you get on the plane, there is no dinner, only some snacks. Will you go back hungry and ask sister Yun to cook for you?" Jiang Yichen continued. Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth didn''t say anything more. After waiting for noodles to come up, Yun Shu is still eating noodles attentively. After a while, when he saw Jiang Yichen looking at himself, he was embarrassed, so he had to explain with a stiff head, "all the points have been ordered, you can''t waste them!" "You really can''t waste it. You have to eat it up!" Jiang Yichen nodded with a smile. Cloud Shu lowers a head, avoided the line of sight of river also Chen. Finally, I drank all the noodles including the soup. To tell you the truth, after eating this bowl of noodles, the whole person''s spirit has improved a lot. In the evening, in order to get to the airport, she only ate a piece of bread, not enough. After eating, I don''t rush to the gate, because I haven''t started the notice. Jiang Yichen wanted to smoke, but he felt his pocket and then looked around. "Less -" "eh? Isn''t it said that it''s not going to happen again? " See also Cloud River to lift Mou Shu. Yun Shu choked for a while, so she had to change her tongue and say, "are you close to miss ye?" "When did you become such a gossip?" Jiang Yichen looked at her with a smile and asked. "Right now!" Cloud Shu smile ground should way. "I''m married. What''s in it for you?" Jiang also Chen approaches cloud Shu to ask a way. "What does it have to do with me! I''m just gossiping! " Cloud Shu laughs a way. "How to get married without a partner?" Jiang Yichen asked. "What has no marriage partner? Isn''t miss ye your wedding partner? You are not engaged! " Cloud Shu speechless to."You didn''t listen to sister-in-law Yun. We have already broken our engagement!" "Ah?" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen in dismay. "Look at your face. I''m disappointed! Yes? Are you expecting me to marry Ye MuQing? " "It has nothing to do with me. I''m just curious!" Cloud Shu quickly shakes a head to answer a way. Why is it always about her. Whether Jiang Yichen wants to get married or not has something to do with her? Unless when he got married, she had a holiday and had to go back, maybe the Jiang family would be short of manpower and need to recruit part-time workers, so she would have another chance to work part-time. Besides, what does it have to do with her! "Next, do you want to wonder why I broke my engagement with Ye MuQing?" "Yes, you''re fine. Why do you want to break the engagement?" Yun Shu asks kindly. "Come closer, I''ll tell you!" Jiang Yichen waved. Yun Shu really leaned over, and then looked at the Jiang family. As a result, the next second he said with a smile, "I didn''t tell you, let you be curious!" Cloud Shu suddenly a black line, a face speechless looking at Jiang Yichen, and then muttered, "can you be more childish!" Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment and then began to laugh. "Little fellow, don''t look like old Chen. It''s not suitable for you!" Jiang Yichen rubs Yun Shu''s hair. Cloud Shu quickly pull neat, and then don''t forget to stare River also Chen one eye. Jiang also didn''t care. After a while, Yun Shu still couldn''t help asking, "you won''t really be on the same flight with me, will you?" "Is there a problem?" Jiang also Chen picks eyebrow to ask in reply. "No problem, it''s just a coincidence!" I can''t say it happens to be a little creepy! "I''m a temporary booking. There are only economy class seats available on this flight. What can I do?" Jiang Yichen''s expression is that I am also forced to be helpless. "What a coincidence Cloud Shu dry smile should way. "It''s really a coincidence. It shows that we''re predestined!" Yun Shu could not help but make complaints about his heart, which is really very lucky - abuses! Yun Shu did not make complaints about it, but he heard a bad notice. Due to the delay, the flight is expected to be delayed for an hour. The plane that used to be more than 9 o''clock is now more than 10 o''clock. It''s midnight when we get to the destination! Yun Shu only felt her heart was wailing. Chapter 948 "Late again!" Jiang Yichen sighed. "Again?" Yun Shu turns to look at Jiang Yichen. "My recent flights seem to be used to being late!" Jiang Yichen hands a spread, helplessly explained. "No, I knew I wouldn''t be on the same flight with you!" Cloud Shu murmurs. "If you keep in touch with me often, you may know! It seems that you don''t care enough about me! " Jiang Yichen raised his eyes and sighed at her. Yun Shu gapes at Jiang Yichen. Is it her hearing or Jiang Yichen''s head! "Don''t look at me like this, others will misunderstand me!" "What''s the misunderstanding?" "I misunderstand you like me!" Jiang Yichen is close to Yun Shu and smiles. Cloud Shu poured to take a breath, the body back inclines, at a draught opened the distance with river also Chen. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu''s reaction and smiles more brightly. Cloud Shu immediately some chagrin up, and Jiang also Chen to play. As soon as his head was hot, he stared at Jiang Yichen and said word by word, "I can''t like you!" Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "why?" "Because - you are too handsome, too rich, too playful, not suitable for my preference!" Cloud Shu smile ground should way. With that, I felt relieved. Usually always let Jiang Yichen to play, it is not easy to have a chance to see him eat shriveled expression. "Huaxin? Are you sure you know me? Or are you eating? There are too many women around me? " Jiang Yichen soon recovered and looked at Yun Shu with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ It has nothing to do with me! " "In that case, how can you come to the conclusion that I may only love one person in my life?" "I can''t guess!" Cloud Shu said but Jiang also Chen, had to cheat. "Yunshu, it''s not good for you to label like this. It''s easy to frame people like this!" "I..." "But I don''t want to worry about you for the first time when you are young. Just apologize to me!" "No apology!" "It doesn''t matter if I don''t apologize. I''ll go back and tell sister-in-law Yun that you scolded me at the airport!" "Where did I scold you?" Yun Shu stares at Jiang Yichen in dismay. "Didn''t you scold me when you just said I was being naughty? Do you still praise me? " Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. Cloud Shu completely by thunder outside coke inside tender. Sure enough, with her eloquence, trying to fight the treacherous Jiang family is just like beating a stone with an egg. "Young master, I''m wrong. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about me!" "Young master?" Jiang Yichen narrowed his eyes and was a little displeased. "I''m wrong. It''s not young master. It''s yechen. Yechen, I''m wrong. You have a lot of money. Forgive me!" Cloud Shu had to apologize again, in the heart is really to vomit blood. "Record a demerit first, then see your performance, and then decide whether or not to erase the blacklist!" "You are too cruel, aren''t you?" "Just be hard on you!" Jiang Yichen responded with a crocodile smile. "You have a grudge against me?" "Maybe it''s a great feud!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, you are really joking. How can we have a big feud Cloud Shu dry smile should way. I killed your father or your mother! What a great feud! psycho! "Maybe in my last life, I''ve been married. Who knows!" Jiang Yichen raised his mouth. Yun Shu shivered, then shook her head with a smile, "it''s impossible. I don''t think I was a pig in my last life!" Yun Shu thinks that in order to draw a clear line with Jiang Yichen, she is really sparing no effort to hurt herself! Jiang Yichen looks at Yunshu with a smile. Yunshu is a little hairy. Then he hears Jiang Yichen reply, "I didn''t understand why you are so stupid. Now I finally understand that it has something to do with the past life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu just thinks she''s going crazy. Where is she stupid? What''s stupid? What''s stupid? She is as good as a monkey!!! Forget it, she is not so good, otherwise she would not be bullied by Jiang Yichen every time. "How old are you, Yunshu?" "Why should I tell you?" Cloud Shu lift Mou to see to river also Chen, should a. "almost forgot. I have your ID number!" Jiang Yichen murmurs. Cloud Shu sweat directly, is really a slip, eternal hate ah! Did not expect before Tuojiang also Chen bought a ticket just, his personal information leaked out.Two people tease mouth, imperceptibly time passed, heard the broadcast notice boarding news. Yun Shu is also deeply afraid of whether she is listening to hallucinations. She holds her breath and listens to it again. Then she turns her head and excitedly says to Jiang Yichen, "we can board, we can board!" "don''t be so excited, boarding doesn''t mean you can take off on the horse!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. "Can you stop the crow mouth?" "It''s just experience!" "Your experience is all wrong!" "Are you sure?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Cloud Shu don''t want to talk to him, turn around toward the gate to line up. Finally, she can board the plane and go back. She doesn''t want to stay here, or she will vomit blood in the air of Jiang Yichen sooner or later. Yunshu finds her seat, which is a window seat. It''s really wonderful. The only pity is that we can''t see the blue sky and white clouds at night, but it''s also very good to see the night view when taking off and landing! After Yunshu buckled her seat belt, she turned to look out of the window. As for where Jiang Yichen sits, it has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t have to worry about him. Besides, that guy has money. Maybe he''s in first class! Well, he seems to have said that he didn''t get a ticket, so he just got economy class on this flight. Cloud Shu in the heart clapped for a while, won''t just sit beside her! But soon Yun Shu was relieved, because after a while, a middle-aged woman sat next to her. Cloud Shu leisurely continue to look out of the window. When the cabin door is closed and ready for take-off, Yunshu draws back her sight and leans back to the chair, Yu Guang seems to have a glimpse of something. She gets an electric shock. Yunshu turns her head and sees Jiang Yichen sitting on her side. Suddenly her eyes widened, the seat beside her was clearly a middle-aged woman. Why did she suddenly become Jiang Yichen? "Are you too happy to speak when you see me?" Jiang Yichen smiles at her and asks. "No, how do you sit here?" Cloud Shu is stunned ground asks a way. "Just now a big sister wanted to sit with her husband, so she changed her seat with me. I had to change with her in a willing and helpful attitude." Jiang Yichen''s expression is that I am also forced to be helpless. Yunshu resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and replied with a dry smile, "I didn''t expect you to be a good person, too!" Chapter 949 "Why does that sound strange! Am I not a good man in your impression? " Jiang Yichen squinted and asked thoughtfully. Suddenly, it seems that Shu is too embarrassed to admit it. "I see. Your expression says it all!" Jiang also Chen finish saying, draw back the line of sight, don''t see cloud Shu. Cloud Shu murmured in the heart a, this young master also too care about with AO Jiao! It''s just that he''s not a good person. Is it that serious? Besides, what kind of person he is in her mind and what does it matter? She is just a passer-by who knows his name in his world, isn''t she? After a while, Jiang Yichen suddenly turned to Yunshu and asked, "your impression of me is really so bad?" "No, it''s really good!" Cloud Shu had no choice but to disobey his will. "What''s a good way?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu is short of words. Jiang Yichen smiles and touches her head, "forget it, don''t force it, you are not fit to lie!" Cloud Shu pulled down the hand of river also Chen, a black line. Why can''t I change my bad habit of touching her head! If she was young and touched her head, she would still feel that the uncle was really amiable. But when she was twenty and touched her head, she had goose bumps. "Don''t touch my head in the future!" "This request can be made, but on one condition!" Jiang Yichen nodded. "What conditions?" "Wait till I think about it!" Jiang also Chen paused to answer a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu immediately feel that there are tens of millions of Grass Mud Horse gallop by. Cloud Shu turns head, don''t want to pay attention to river also Chen. Because the more you care about him, the more angry you will be. The plane didn''t take off as Jiang Yichen said. After boarding, it took a long time to take off. After boarding, it didn''t take long to take off. Yun Shu was a little nervous at the beginning, and then she relaxed when she saw the night scene below. It''s really beautiful. I usually don''t have the chance to enjoy the night view of the city from such a visual angle. Now I have a panoramic view. Yunshu greedily looks at the charming night scene, and wishes to stop at this height to enjoy it for a while, but as the height rises, she looks at the city''s tall buildings slowly getting smaller, and finally completely fade out of sight, when Yunshu takes back her sight, she has a feeling that people are really small. But such a small person has created many miracles and advanced technology, and has to sigh about its greatness and shock. When the plane entered a smooth flight, it began to distribute snacks and drinks. Cloud Shu because before eating beef noodles, now is not hungry, did not eat snacks, just a cup of coconut juice to drink. Jiang Yichen asked for a glass of boiled water. Cloud Shu looked at him one eye, take back the line of sight, think of him such young master, nature is can''t see the plane meal. After drinking the coconut juice, Yun Shu began to rest against the back of her chair. Anyway, there are still two hours left. She can sleep first and get off the plane. She will feel better. As for how to get back, she doesn''t have to worry now. Because Jiang Yichen is here, as long as Jiang Yichen can go back, she can go back. Jiang Yichen usually likes to play tricks on her again. It''s so late that he will take her back with him. Maybe it''s really sleepy, maybe it''s because of too much tension before, and now it''s time to relax. Yunshu soon fell asleep. I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When I wake up, I find myself sleeping by Jiang Yichen''s arm. Yun Shu''s first reaction is to carefully move her head away, and then touch the corner of her mouth. I don''t know if there is saliva flowing down, fortunately, there isn''t. This just relaxed a breath, raise a head to see to river also Chen. Think can''t let Jiang Yichen find that he actually rely on him to sleep, otherwise he must be laughing at is pig. As a result, Jiang Yichen''s line of sight is on the next second. Now Jiang Yichen is looking at her without expression. Yun Shu smiles awkwardly, then apologizes in a low voice, "sorry, I just fell asleep." "Well!" Jiang Yichen answered lightly. Yun Shu sits upright and just wants to say something, she hears Jiang Yichen add another sentence, "sleep like a pig!" ¡°¡­¡­ £¤#amp;*¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu''s blood almost didn''t come out. He said to himself desperately that he must be calm and not quarrel with Jiang Yichen, otherwise he would be very angry. Finally ease the anger for a while, cloud Shu just raised her head and said with a smile,"Yes, I sleep like a pig and occasionally kick people!" "I sympathize with your husband later." Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and answers with a smile. Yun Shu choked for a while, and then she replied with a dry smile, "you may as well bother." In the heart but can''t help but scold River also Chen one meal. It''s none of your business! I can sleep as I like! What kind of heart do you need! Jiang Yichen raised his mouth slightly. He didn''t tease Yun Shu any more. He just adjusted his sitting posture. Just now, in order to make Yunshu lean more comfortable, he has been sitting with his shoulder on the low side. Now he finds that half of his shoulder and arm are almost numb. Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen massaging her shoulders and arms. She can''t help feeling guilty. I don''t know if I was sleeping against him just now, which made him numb. But soon cloud Shu told himself, must not be soft hearted, maybe Jiang Yichen deliberately do this, deliberately let her feel guilty, she just don''t be fooled by him. Besides, with his personality, if she doesn''t feel comfortable relying on him, how can she be allowed to lean on her if she doesn''t push her away all at once. After persuading herself, Yun Shu becomes calm. She leans against the back of her chair and looks at the time. It will be half an hour later. Just as Yun Shu was sitting comfortably against the back of her chair, the plane suddenly bumped. She was so scared that she almost screamed, and the whole person became nervous. A few seconds later, the plane bumped twice again. Now it''s not just her, there are other people in the cabin. The broadcast began to inform us that because of the turbulence of the plane, the use of the toilet was suspended. Let''s sit in the original position, fasten the seat belts, and don''t walk around at will to avoid injury. Cloud Shu heard the broadcast more nervous, sitting in a chair, dare not move. At this time, Jiang Yichen patted her arm on the armrest and said softly, "it will be OK!" Cloud Shu nodded, but thought, you say nothing is OK! The plane suddenly bumped again, cloud Shu exclaimed, reflexively grasped Jiang Yichen''s arm, his face turned pale. Chapter 950 Jiang Yichen reaches out his other hand and taps the back of Yunshu''s hand that grabs his arm, continues to pacify, "it''s normal for the plane to encounter turbulence, just wait a moment. After you get off the plane, do you want to go back directly or have a snack? " "Go straight back!" Cloud Shu should road. "Don''t you want to have a snack and go back?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "I ate that bowl of beef noodles, and I''m still holding it! And it''s more than eleven o''clock when we get there! " "I wanted to treat you to a big meal, so I can save it." "Why did you treat me to a big meal?" Cloud Shu turns a head to ask a way. "No why, I''m in a good mood!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu is speechless. Thinking of Jiang Yichen is also very willful! After chatting with Jiang Yichen, the plane was not bumpy. Yun Shu also relaxed, and then found that she was holding Jiang Yichen''s hand, suddenly embarrassed. If you want to let go as if nothing has happened, you hear Jiang Yichen say, "I don''t know, I thought you were Popeye!" Cloud Shu suddenly a black line, so exaggerated? The radio starts to tell us that we will arrive at the destination city in 20 minutes, and the plane is ready to descend. Let''s adjust the seat back, open the light shield, and the ground temperature is 20 ¡æ. "20 degrees centigrade, it''s really comfortable here!" Cloud Shu couldn''t help sighing. "You can consider coming back to develop after graduation!" "Only if you can find a good job!" Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth should way. "I''ll help you find it!" "Ah?" Yun Shu turns to look at Jiang Yichen. "Wait till you practice!" "No, no, I can find it myself, thank you!" Cloud Shu busy should way. Jiang Yichen took a look at her and said nothing more. When the plane''s height drops to the point where you can see the night scene of the city, Yunshu turns her head and looks out of the window, covering up her embarrassment. Arrive safely, Yunshu follow Jiang Yichen to get off the plane. Jiang Yichen didn''t check in her luggage. Yun Shu had one, so she had to claim it first. "I''ve only been back a few days, but I still have luggage!" Jiang Yichen joked. "It''s not mine. It''s an engagement gift for my mother and Uncle Zhang Ning!" "Engagement gift? What is it? " Jiang Yichen smiles. "I can''t tell you!" Cloud Shu paused to answer a way. She has been ridiculed in the dormitory. If Jiang Yichen knew, he would laugh at her. She can''t give him the chance. "What gift, so mysterious!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile, but he didn''t go on asking. When Yunshu gets the luggage bag, Jiang Yichen helps her carry it. "I''ll do it myself! It''s not very heavy! " "Whether it''s heavy or not, if you carry such a big bag and walk beside me, it will affect my market!" Jiang Yichen responded. "Why?" Cloud Shu turns a head to look at river also Chen, don''t understand ground ask a way. "Those who see it may mistake us for gentlemanly manners. Maybe my future partner is in this airport right now. I can''t take this risk! " Yun Shu chuckled, "well, although what you said is absurd, you are not afraid of 10000, just in case!" Cloud Shu handed the bag to Jiang Yichen, let him help him carry. The two men went downstairs to the underground parking lot, waiting for their driver to come and pick them up. "Jiang Yichen -" hearing someone calling for Jiang Yichen, Yun Shu turned her head and saw a tall woman in a miniskirt, with a good figure, coming towards them with a suitcase. He looks familiar, but he can''t remember who he is for a moment. "Miss ye, long time no see!" Jiang Yichen turned around and said hello calmly. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. This is - "Ye MuQing stares at Yun Shu, but her smile is not as good as her eyes. Cloud Shu can''t help but shrink for a while, thinking about whether the other party misunderstood, hurriedly walked away a step, keep a safe distance with Jiang Yichen. "Yunshu, you should have seen yunsao''s daughter before!" Jiang Yichen introduced. "Is she your new girlfriend?" Ye MuQing asked in surprise. "You misunderstand me. We happened to be on the same flight. I have nothing to do with him." Cloud Shu quickly put forward to explain a way. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu''s appearance of getting rid of her, smiles and agrees, "I''m still single now!" I saw the car coming,"Sorry, our car is here. Miss ye, excuse me!" "Yes, can you give me a ride?" Ye MuQing asked with a smile. "Sorry, it may not be very convenient!" The river also refused to calm. Now the driver got out of the car to drive the trunk, took the luggage bag and put it into the trunk. "Goodbye, Miss Ye!" Cloud Shu also followed Ye MuQing to wave a hand, trot past, far away from this land of right and wrong. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be affected by the fish in the pond. That''s really bad luck. Ye MuQing looked at the car driving out of sight with displeasure, and then said angrily, "Jiang Yichen, don''t be proud for too long!" At this time, Yun Shu turns her head and looks at Jiang Yichen''s gossip, "why don''t you give her a ride? Anyway, you were engaged before!" I feel that Jiang Yichen''s doing this is a little heartless! Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu, then lights up the light on her head, lifts her sleeve and reaches out to Yun Shu, Yun Shu lowers her head in wonder, and sees many finger marks and bruises on Jiang Yichen''s arm. "Did I pinch it?" Cloud Shu asks in surprise. "Who else! I haven''t settled with you yet. You still have leisure and gossip Jiang Yichen snorted. "I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Cloud Shu busy apology way. "Don''t accept your apology!" Jiang Yichen responds with pride and delicacy. "Don''t be so stingy. I didn''t mean to!" Cloud Shu begged. "If it''s not intentional, it''s not your fault?" "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, I''m sorry!" "Do you still have gossip?" "No!" Cloud Shu pitifully should way. Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu, takes back his sight and doesn''t speak. Cloud Shu suddenly a black line, thinking that the young master of the Jiang family is really proud, normal people can''t stand it. Jiang Yichen didn''t embarrass Yun Shu any more, but on the way back, he passed a restaurant which was still open, and asked the driver to turn in and have a snack before going back. Cloud Shu was anxious to go back, heard Jiang Yichen want to eat midnight, immediately looked at him in consternation. "I''m hungry. If you''re not in a hurry, just wait for me to finish my supper!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. Yunshu originally wanted to say that she was in a hurry. What time is it? But seeing Jiang Yichen again trying to talk about sleeves, she couldn''t say a word. She''s seen mean people. She''s never seen such mean people! Chapter 951 Although cloud Shu some depressed, but see Jiang Yichen eating appearance, also know he is really hungry. At this moment, Jiang Yichen lowers his head and concentrates on eating. He has no time to argue with her. Yun Shu thinks that from this point of view, Jiang Yichen is in such a state that he feels a little pleasant. Cloud Shu return to God, busy shake head to throw away this terrible idea in the brain. "Not good?" Jiang also Chen lifts Mou to see to her and asked a sentence. "No, it''s just that I can''t eat it." Cloud Shu had to harden a scalp to say. "Then take your time and eat as much as you can. You are not required to finish it." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Yunshu wants to say that you didn''t force me to eat, you forced me to eat, I don''t want to eat midnight snack at all, I just want to go back. However, it''s depressing. At this moment, we can only wait for Jiang Yichen to finish his supper and go back together. After all, she takes Jiang Yichen''s car to go back. She has a soft tongue and short hands! "Want to know?" Jiang Yichen ate half of the midnight snack, and suddenly came up with such a sentence. "What do you know?" Cloud Shu a face don''t understand ground looking at him. "Why did I break my engagement?" Jiang Yichen explained. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t tell me and make me curious?" Cloud Shu asked a rhetorical question. "I''ve changed my mind now." Jiang Yichen responded with a strong sense. "You are so fickle." Cloud Shu blurts out to say. "I''m happy!" "Yes, you are the master!" Cloud Shu nodded. After a while, before Jiang Yichen spoke, Yun Shu raised her head and looked at him in wonder, "why don''t you say it?" "I''m thinking about what to say." Yun Shu was almost choked by her own saliva and asked in dismay, "why do you want to brew it? Do you need to make one up temporarily?" "No, it''s just a little complicated. I''m thinking that with your IQ, you may not be able to understand it!" "To make a long story short, did you abandon others or were you abandoned?" Yun Shu''s eyes are staring at Jiang Yichen''s eight trigrams. Jiang Yichen choked on Yun Shu''s words, looked directly at her and asked, "which kind do you want?" "What does that have to do with me! I can''t control it? " "What if it''s up to you?" "What can I decide? You''ve broken your engagement. Can I get you back together? In fact, I think Miss Ye is very beautiful. She really matches you! " Cloud Shu smile ground should way. Jiang Yichen''s expression sank down, and Yun Shu''s heart thumped for a while, thinking that she was finished, she must have accidentally kicked the iron plate again. "You just want me to be with Ye MuQing?" Jiang Yichen asked, squinting. "No hope, no hope..." Cloud Shu shakes his head to answer a way, next second feel like saying like this is also wrong, "in fact, the key is how you think, if you like it, you should strive for, more to cherish, of course, if you empathize, it''s another matter!" Cloud Shu some headache, feel their thinking with Jiang Yichen is not on the same channel. She just wants to gossip, not to be Jiang Yichen''s emotional military adviser! What''s more, so far, her feelings are blank, and the effective suggestions she can give are basically zero. "On empathy?" Jiang Yichen chewed the word. "Are you really empathetic?" Cloud Shu stares big eyes to stare at river also Chen to look at. "No!" "Oh, that''s better, otherwise the character is too bad!" Cloud Shu should road. At this moment, there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere. Yunshu looks up at Jiang Yichen, "you seem to care about my emotional journey!" "It''s not caring. It''s just curiosity. You know gossip is human nature." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "I don''t think you''re gossip, you''re Baba!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu suddenly a black line. Are you talking about why he broke his engagement with Miss ye? How did it become a personal attack? Cloud Shu shriveled, shriveled mouth did not speak, or eat more food is more realistic, baguajiang big young master''s matter, has no future! "We were forced to get engaged in order to cope with our elders. After that, we didn''t have to deal with it, so we naturally terminated our engagement." Jiang Yichen said lightly. "Oh Cloud Shu should a, lift Mou to see river also Chen one eye. Grandfather Jiang died the year before last. Is it because of this reason that Jiang Yichen thinks it is no longer necessary to continue acting with Ye MuQing, so he proposes to terminate his engagement. Then this engagement is too much fun, just like playing house. But then again, it''s a terrible thing that emotional things are dominated by the elders."In the Jiang family, there are many people who can''t help themselves!" When Yunshu heard Jiang Yichen''s words, she felt a little confused and sympathetic. Is this the child of a rich family who worries about the new words? "You won''t understand!" Jiang also Chen saw cloud Shu''s expression to smile. "I really don''t understand, because I''m not as rich as you are!" Yun Shu nodded, echoing Jiang Yichen''s words. "I mean you''re young!" "It''s really young compared with you!" Cloud Shu nodded again. Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head. I haven''t seen him for a while. He is really more and more eloquent. Sometimes he can''t speak to her any more. After supper, they went back to Jiang''s house. There was no more moth on the way. Cloud Shu carrying a bag, after thanking master Jiang and the driver, trot to the river home. What else did Jiang Yichen want to say? He just saw the little guy running away like a rabbit. Had to take back the line of sight, let the driver drive into the river home. Yunshu rings the doorbell. It''s Fubo, the housekeeper, who comes to open the door. "Fauber, I''m sorry to disturb your rest!" "It''s Yunshu! No, I just came back! Sister Yun said you won''t be back until tomorrow! " "I came back ahead of time. I want to give my mother a surprise. Thank you for your early rest. I went to see my mother!" "Go Fauber nodded with a smile and closed the door. Yun Shu goes to her mother''s bedroom and knocks on the door, "who is that?" Zhong Liyun''s voice came from the room. "Mom, it''s me, Yunshu, I''m back!" Cloud Shu restrain excited mood should way. "Yunshu?" Zhong Liyun opened the door and saw her daughter standing at the door. She was surprised and asked, "don''t you come back tomorrow?" Then he turned over and let his daughter in and closed the door. "I came back early with a special ticket today." Cloud Shu will put the bag on the desk, and back should be way. "What time is it? Did you call back?" Zhong Liyun asked with some fear. "No, I came back in master Jiang''s car. Mom, you can''t imagine that when I came back, I was on the same flight with master Jiang, and I came back directly in his car. I even saved the taxi fee. " Cloud Shu complacently should way. Chapter 952 "You came back with master Jiang?" Zhong Liyun asked in surprise. "Yes, I''m ready to get on the plane. I saw master Jiang and knew that I was on the same plane with him. What a coincidence!" Cloud Shu smile ground should way. "It''s a coincidence!" Zhong Liyun nodded. "Mom, I haven''t taken a bath yet. I''ll take a bath first and talk to you later. By the way, do you have to get up early tomorrow? " Cloud Shu took clothes, and asked back. "It''s OK. We''ll talk about it after you have taken a bath." Zhong Liyun said. After taking a bath, Yunshu went back to her bedroom. Unexpectedly, my mother cooked a bowl of seafood noodles for me. "Mom, when I came back, I had a snack!" "I thought you''d come back from the plane. I''m sure you didn''t eat at night. That''s OK. How much do you eat, how much do you count! " Zhong Liyun said with a smile. Yun Shu didn''t want to let her mother waste her time, so she took a bowl of chopsticks and gave her mother a bowl, and then they were chatting while eating noodles. "Mom, how did you figure it out this time and agree to Uncle Zhang Ning''s proposal?" Cloud Shu smile Mi ground asks a way. "You can''t spend your Uncle Zhang like this all the time. After thinking about it for a while, you agreed." Zhong Liyun responded in a concise and comprehensive way. In fact, it was because after talking to Zhang Ning''s mother, as a mother, she understood a mother''s feelings very well, so she decided to agree. Zhang Ning''s mother frankly told her that if she could choose, she naturally hoped that her son would find a younger one with better conditions, but because her son liked her and decided that she would not marry her. Their parents'' dissuasion was ineffective, so they had to help their children. Now they just hope that they can live a good life, regardless of worldly prejudice. After all, an old woman like her can accept it, and she has no reason to let go. After talking with Zhang Ning''s mother, Zhong Liyun feels very sorry for her two elders. She does have many concerns. Even though she understands that Zhang Ning is sincere, she still looks forward and backward, and can''t make up her mind. Zhang Ning''s mother''s words, let her enlighten. "Mom, I''m glad you and Uncle Zhang Ning are finally getting married. If you can add a younger brother or sister to me in the future, I''m also very happy!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "You think too much!" Zhong Liyun glanced at her daughter. Cloud Shu smile more brilliant. Later, the seafood noodles really can not eat, Yunshu had to put down the chopsticks, Zhongli cloud bowl, will daughter eat the rest of the seafood noodles, eat together, will also wash the bowl. Mother and daughter talked very late before they fell asleep. Zhang Jia, like all the matchmakers who marry their wives, is not ambiguous about Zhong Liyun''s engagement ceremony. Yun Shu looks at her mother in a red Engagement Dress and her hair combed. She looks younger and more beautiful than ever before. She thinks it''s a blessing to be held in the palm of her hand. Although it was a little late, it was my mother who had to wait. Zhang Ning today''s dress is also very formal, but the expression seems a little silly, from time to time looking at Zhong Liyun giggle. Jiang Yichen is also in the men''s team today. He has a three piece suit with his hair combed neatly. It feels like ants will split when they climb up. But it seems that his facial features are more three-dimensional and handsome. Yun Shu thinks that Jiang Yichen''s marriage should be like this, so she can''t help laughing. Jiang also Chen turned to see her one eye, cloud Shu hastily restrained smile, turned to stare at those betrothal gifts. Well, it''s a bit exaggerated. In addition to a large box of jewelry, there are two large baskets of cash and other betrothal gifts. Cloud Shu thought to take so many betrothal gifts, back she had to help her mother to prepare how much dowry! But she didn''t care too much about it. Anyway, she would spend all her private money. Although the amount is a little poor, it is all her heart. When Zhang Ning and Zhong Liyun wear rings to each other, Zhong Liyun is a little embarrassed, but it can be seen that they are really happy. Yunshu is very happy when she looks at this scene, and at the same time, she is slightly sad. Because mother is going to get married, she will live with Uncle Zhang. After the engagement banquet, Zhang Ning pressed the red envelope and went back with the man''s recruiting group first, because according to the custom, it is not suitable to stay for a long time. Yunshu and Jiang''s nanny help to clean up the tableware. Originally, Fubo didn''t let her help. Yunshu said that the protagonist today is her mother. Anyway, she has nothing to do. Let her help! Fauber said nothing more. The wedding will be held on an auspicious day two months later. Next week, Zhang Ning will pick up Zhong Liyun and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for the marriage certificate. After Yunshu helped clean up, she went back to the bedroom. My mother is now receiving those betrothal gifts. She seems to have a headache and doesn''t know where to put them.Yun Shu said with a smile, "just take care of it at night. Uncle Zhang will come over tomorrow and ask him to deposit in the bank." Then he glanced at the betrothal gifts and sighed, "Mom, you''re worth a lot of money!" "Nonsense!" Zhong Liyun laughed and scolded. "Mom, I think Uncle Zhang is too attentive to you. The engagement alone is so grand. The wedding will be more grand then." Yun Shu leaned on her mother''s shoulder and said. "I wish it were simpler." Zhong Liyun sighed. Such a grand occasion made her feel embarrassed. "Mom, how can you have such an idea! The more grand it is, the more attention Uncle Zhang attaches to you! It''s also because you deserve it, mom. You should be at ease! " Cloud Shu says seriously. She knew that her mother had some inferiority complex in her heart, and she always felt that she could not afford such a good job. But the more so, the more she hopes her mother can overcome her heart knot and have this confidence and calm. Yun Shu sits on the stone bench beside the basketball court. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She''s just like a sculpture. Even when Jiang Yichen approached, he did not find it. Until he sat down on his side, Yun Shu turned her head in surprise. This time, she was not surprised to see him. She turned her head lightly and looked ahead. "Reluctant to give up sister Yun?" Jiang Yichen asked, "yes!" Yun Shu answers the truth. "When sister-in-law Yun gets married with her cousin, you''ll move to Zhangjia with her. In the future, sister-in-law Yun won''t have to help her in Jiang''s house. Aren''t you happy?" "Happy Cloud Shu should road. "I don''t see a happy expression at all!" Jiang Yichen raised the bar. Yun Shu turned her head and looked at him, "you won''t understand." if she wants to marry her daughter, she should be in such a mixed mood now. Chapter 953 "Don''t look old." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Yun Shu turns to look at Jiang Yichen and explains seriously, "it has nothing to do with aging, but you don''t have the same experience and you won''t understand the feeling." "Talk to me about how you feel now, and let me feel it." "Master Jiang, you don''t have to do anything today because you are so free?" Cloud Shu did not directly answer Jiang Yichen''s words, but asked a rhetorical question. In this world, not everything can feel the same. "No matter how busy people are, they need rest. I seldom have a few days off!" Jiang Yichen answers leisurely. "Oh Cloud Shu should a, didn''t speak again. "Sister Yun will be very happy!" "I know!" Cloud Shu again should a, tears but some uncontrollably slide down. I didn''t dare to look at Jiang Yichen, but continued, "I know my mother has finally found her own happiness. I also know that she will be very happy in the future, and I am very happy for my mother. But after that, she will be Mrs. Zhang. I have a feeling that I always cherish the best things, but I want to share them with others in the future. Before, I was afraid that others would not know her good. I wanted to announce that my mother was the best woman in the world and worth everything. Because she is too bitter, no matter before or after the divorce with me to live together, I hope she is happier than anyone else. But now that my mother is really going to get married, she will be very happy, and I feel so depressed that I feel like I''m going to lose her. " "It''s normal for you to have such a mood, because she is your favorite mother. You want her to have a good life, and you want to be together all the time. But in this world, no matter who is with whom, even the most loving couple, there will be a day of separation. You and sister-in-law Yun, whether she is married or you are going to get married in the future, you will have an independent family of your own. Maybe you can think like this, you won''t lose sister-in-law Yun in the future, but because sister-in-law Yun is married, there will be many more relatives, for example, I really want to be your cousin! " Jiang Yichen smiles to pacify a way. "A watch three thousand li brother!" Cloud Shu some speechless ground should way. "Even if one watch is three thousand li, he is still a cousin. This is the same as in ancient times. Maybe I have to marry you! " Jiang Yichen continued. Cloud Shu turns head to stare at him one eye, the next second but still can''t help being teased by river also Chen. "It''s really annoying. I''m obviously very sad and uncomfortable. Why do you say such a cold joke and tease me, so that I can''t laugh and I don''t want to laugh and I don''t want to laugh!" "Smile, ten years young, you don''t always pretend to be old, it''s not suitable for you!" "Who pretends to be old, you are old!" Yun Shu laughed and scolded, then asked, "when are you going back?" "Would you like to go back with me on the same flight, and then let me drop you off at school?" Jiang Yichen joked. "You think too much. I''ve already made a reservation for the return flight. I just asked by the way." Cloud Shu should road. Well, she did have this calculation, but she was suddenly seen through by Jiang Yichen. Does he have X-rays in his eyes? Otherwise, how can you see it so thoroughly! "I''ll go back on the same plane as you!" Jiang Yichen responded. "How do you know which flight I ordered to go back to school?" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "I guess!" "Make it up!" "Do you want a bet?" "Bet on what?" "If you win, ask for it. If I win, just promise me a request!" "Sure?" "A gentleman''s promise is a thousand gold!" "All right, deal!" Cloud Shu immediately should way. Because she ordered a plane to return to school early tomorrow morning, she didn''t believe that Jiang Yichen would have chosen this plane. She chose the plane because of the special price. Jiang Yichen, a rich boy, is short of money. "I''ll go back, or my mother won''t see me when she comes back, and I''ll worry again!" Cloud Shu finish saying, get up whole clothes, will go back. "See you tomorrow morning!" Jiang also Chen ordered a head to answer a way. Cloud Shu foot faltered for a while, not because Jiang Yichen said day see, but because he said tomorrow morning see. With the addition of the word "morning", it seems to be quite frightening. But soon Yunshu regained his composure. Maybe Jiang Yichen tried to test her deliberately. If he overreacted, he might be caught. Yun Shu smiles at Jiang Yichen, then puts her hands in her pocket and runs away.Jiang Yichen looks at Yunshu''s back and shakes his head with a smile. She''s only twenty years old, and she''s like a child. She doesn''t know what sophistication will be like if she''s someone else. When Yunshu returns to Jiang''s other home, she will pack up her school luggage. If it doesn''t include what her mother asked her to take, she just needs to carry a small bag to get on the plane. But this time, her mother prepared a lot of things for her, such as clothes, snacks and a lot of things. She had to carry an extra suitcase to tidy them up. Zhong Liyun came back from Jiang''s home. It''s almost eight o''clock. Zhong Liyun quit Jiang''s job as a domestic helper this month because he is busy preparing for the wedding. Yun Shu almost has winter vacation at that time, and she just comes back to help, she thinks that her mother and Uncle Zhang have made a good choice. The engagement is on New Year''s day, and she happens to have a holiday. The marriage is half a month before the spring Festival. It''s perfect to catch up with her winter vacation. Zhong Liyun checks Yunshu''s luggage again and tells her daughter to take care of herself at school. She can spend the money she should spend instead of saving for her. "Mom, after you got engaged to Uncle Zhang, even your tone of voice became atmospheric!" Cloud Shu said with a smile. "What does this have to do with your Uncle Zhang? I''ve saved all the expenses of your university for you. It doesn''t cost your Uncle Zhang a cent." Zhong Liyun said. "Mom, I don''t mean that. I mean you''ve become confident." "Is it?" Zhong Liyun said with a smile, took out a bag of things from her bag and put them into her daughter''s suitcase. "Mom, what do you put for me?" Cloud Shu asks a way. "A bag of ginseng slices. I heard that making tea is refreshing. It''s especially suitable for you students. My wife gave me a bag to take with you." "Ma, Mrs. Jiang is for you. You can keep it." Cloud Shu finish saying, will take up. "It''s for you. Madame asked me to bring it back for you. " Zhong Liyun put the bag back, closed the trunk and buttoned it. Cloud Shu take mother have no way, also had to follow her, anyway mother happy good. Chapter 954 Early on the 3rd, Yunshu got up. Because she has to catch the 7:30 flight, which means she will arrive at the airport at 6:00. Cloud Shu suddenly some regret booking this time period of the plane, because not necessarily be able to stop the car. Then the phone in the bedroom rang. Who is calling so early? I heard my mother say, "answer the phone. It''s Zhang Ning. He''s coming to take you to the airport." Yunshu answers the phone, "Hello, Uncle Zhang -" "my surname is Jiang, not Zhang!" A faint voice sounded. "Why are you?" Cloud Shu asks in consternation, after hearing that the other end of the phone is Jiang Yichen. "I''m ready to go to the airport. If I don''t wake you up, you overslept and won''t accept the bet yesterday." "Oh! You''re ready to go to the airport, aren''t you? Take me with you. We''re on our way Cloud Shu says smilingly. "Meet at the door in ten minutes! It''s overdue! " Jiang Yichen finished and hung up. Zhong Liyun turns to ask, "who?" She also heard that it was not Zhang Ning who talked to Yun Shu. "It''s Mr. Jiang. He''s also on the plane early this morning. Now he''s going to the airport, so I''ll go with him. Mom, you call Uncle Zhang not to come, so early in the morning! " Zhong Liyun didn''t know what she was thinking. After nodding her head, she came to call Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning said that he would arrive soon. Zhong Liyun said that master Jiang is also on the same flight. Later they will go to the airport together and ask him to drive slowly. Zhang Ning smiles, "it''s OK, or I can take them to the airport together!" Zhong Liyun turned around and asked, "Zhang Ning said that he would arrive soon, or let Zhang Ning take you and master Jiang to the airport together!" "Just now master Jiang said that he would gather at the door in ten minutes, so he should be ready to start! You tell Uncle Zhang not to hurry up and drive slowly. It''s just right to come and have breakfast with mom. " Cloud Shu smile to suggest. "You child, I''m telling you it''s tight!" Zhong Liyun laughs and scolds, but still tells Zhang Ning that he doesn''t have to rush. Master Jiang has arranged for him to come over for breakfast. Yun Shu is carrying her bag, and her mother helps her pull the suitcase out of the bedroom. "In school, you should take good care of yourself, don''t always think about saving money, buy more fruits to eat, and keep up with nutrition." "Mom, I see. You''ve been nagging me a dozen times since I came back." Cloud Shu quite some helpless to persuade the mother. "I''m not worried about you!" Zhong Liyun stares at her daughter. "Mom, I promise to take good care of myself. When you get married with Uncle Zhang Ning, I will come back to your wedding for nothing." "If that''s true, mom will be happy." Zhong Liyun said with a smile. Walking out of the other courtyard of the Jiang family, I saw that a car had already stopped at the gate of the Jiang family. When they came out, the Jiang driver got off the car and came to help Yunshu carry her luggage. "Brother Zhao, I''ll do it myself!" "It''s OK. I''ll put it in the trunk. You get on first." Zhao yingdao, the driver of the Jiang family. Zhong Liyun goes to the back seat and thanks the young master of the Jiang family. "You''re welcome, sister Yun. I''m just going back to work, just by the way." Jiang Yichen answered calmly. "Mom, I''m back at school, and you take care of yourself!" Yun Shu is a little reluctant now. Zhong Liyun nodded, "I''ll be back in two months, don''t be like a child!" Cloud Shu smile, she did not feel like a child, is the mother has been when her child told. Yun Shu is in the passenger seat. After putting the suitcase away, Xiao Zhao said hello to sister-in-law Yun and went back to the driver''s seat. Zhong Liyun goes to one side and waves to Yun Shu. Cloud Shu also followed to wave a hand, smiling on the face, don''t want to let mother worry about her. The car left Jiang''s house and rushed to the airport. Zhong Liyun didn''t turn around until she couldn''t see the shadow of the car. She told her daughter not to be like a child. In fact, she didn''t want her daughter to leave. Even though she knew that she would come back from winter vacation in more than a month, she would still be reluctant to give up. On the way to the airport, Yunshu sat quietly in the passenger seat, with a touch of sadness. Xiao Zhao is concentrating on driving. As for what Jiang Yichen is doing in the back seat, she doesn''t know. Maybe I''m sleeping. After all, it''s five o''clock and it''s still dark! Maybe it''s because the Jiang family''s car is very comfortable, maybe it''s because time flies quickly without paying attention, and it doesn''t take long to get to the airport.Xiao Zhao took the suitcase down from the rear compartment, a total of two suitcases, one for Yun Shu and the other for Jiang Yichen. "You came back with a luggage bag. Why did you go back to school and become a big suitcase?" Jiang Yichen glances at Yunshu''s suitcase and says with a smile. "My mother packed a lot of things for me." Yun Shu answers the truth. "It seems that you have come back to receive a lot of goods this time! You can come back often in the future. " "I didn''t come back for these things!" Jiang Yichen smiles and doesn''t say anything. He pushes two suitcases to line up for boarding pass and checked luggage, so that Xiao Zhao can go back to rest early. Yunshu said thank you to Xiaozhao, and then quickly followed. Looking at the figure of the young master and Yunshu, Xiao Zhao couldn''t help muttering - is the young master and Yunshu a pair? After all, it''s not a good thing to talk too much. Yunshu followed Jiang Yichen in a long line, waiting for the boarding pass. After a while, Yunshu couldn''t help asking, "how do you know I bought this plane to go back to school?" "I don''t know, I guess!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. "Really? How do you guess? " Cloud Shu surprised ground asks a way. "Guess with your toes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshu decided not to talk to Jiang Yichen. "Don''t forget the bet you made yesterday." Jiang also Chen at this time looked back at her one eye, and emphasized. "What bet?" The Cloud River Chen also a blank face Shu. Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and doesn''t say a word. Yunshu was a little hairy, avoided Jiang Yichen''s sight, and gave up, "remember, remember, don''t you agree to a request? I promise you everything I can do! " "Wait till I think about it!" Jiang Yichen finished and drew back his sight. Yun Shu lowered her head and murmured, "the stingy guy who cares about everything!" Then he heard Jiang Yichen say, "it''s better than a villain who doesn''t believe what he says!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu choked again speechless. Chapter 955 After waiting for half an hour, it was finally their turn to check in. After checking in their luggage, they went directly to queue up for security check. "Fortunately, we came early, otherwise we would not be able to catch the plane in line like this." Yun Shu sighed. "If it wasn''t for you, I could start an hour later." Jiang Yichen answered lightly. "Aren''t you on the same plane as me?" Cloud Shu turns a head to come, don''t understand ground ask a way. "Yes, but I can take the VIP aisle!" "Don''t talk to me!" Cloud Shu raises hand to answer a way. Jiang Yichen smiles. After a while, Yun Shu still can''t help but turn her head and ask, "then why do you want to start with me and line up with me?" "I don''t leave so early, can you stop the car to come to the airport?" "Uncle Zhang is coming to see me off!" "Oh, it seems that I was too worried. I knew I should sleep an hour more before I started." Jiang Yichen said with emotion. "But thank you anyway!" Cloud Shu appeased a, although some insincere. "You should thank me. Anyway, I got up early for you. Breakfast will be on you later!" "Do we have time for breakfast later?" "There''s still half an hour for breakfast!" "We can not eat until we get on the plane!" So breakfast money can be saved. "I can''t eat a plane meal!" "You are a big man, don''t always be so coquettish, OK?" Cloud Shu painstakingly said. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu''s expression and smiles. "I''m just picky. It''s not an unforgivable sin." "Picky eating is a bad behavior. You know it''s bad, why don''t you change it?" "When I have a choice, why should I aggrieve myself?" "In case there is no choice in the future, what will you do?" What if your family goes bankrupt? Of course, this sentence cloud Shu only dare to abdominal Fei, dare not really say. "Yunshu, do you worry too much, even the rest of my life!" "I''m not I mean Forget it, when I didn''t say anything. I can treat you to breakfast. You can pay for it! " Cloud Shu waved a hand to say. "I don''t know who is the real cheapskate!" Jiang Yichen sighed. Cloud Shu only when he didn''t hear, anyway, she has no money, also don''t want to play swollen face full fat! After security check, walk towards the gate. Later, Jiang Yichen stopped in front of a coffee shop, "we''ll have breakfast here!" "You pay?" Cloud Shu determined a sentence. "I''ll take it!" Jiang also Chen does not have good spirit ground to answer a way, entered coffee shop. Cloud Shu smile, just don''t dare to laugh directly, afraid to be Jiang Yichen hit. Find a seat to sit down, cloud Shu ordered a bowl of meat porridge, Jiang Yichen is a cup of black coffee, a sandwich. "You drink coffee so early!" "It''s because I get up too early that I need coffee to refresh myself!" Jiang also Chen Piao one eye cloud Shu should way. Yun Shu had to shut up. Things soon sent up, cloud Shu afraid late, buried in eating porridge, did not say a word. Compared with Yun Shu, Jiang Yichen is more relaxed and comfortable, drinking coffee and reading newspapers. "Don''t read the newspaper. Eat quickly, or you''ll be boarding later." Cloud Shu can''t help but urge later. "If you can''t catch up, you won''t eat!" Jiang also Chen lifted Mou to see her one eye and should way. Yunshu originally wanted to say that wasting food would be devastating, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. Jiang Yichen is not a child. He has his own rules. If he talks too much, people will feel wordy and self righteous. Cloud Shu will eat porridge, took a tissue paper to wipe mouth. At this time, Jiang Yichen looked at his watch, put down his newspaper and began to eat sandwiches. Cloud Shu originally wanted to say that he can only eat these things full? But he thought that breakfast would be provided on the plane. If he didn''t have enough to eat, he would just go on the plane. After eating, two people came to the gate, just heard the announcement of boarding. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and smiles. Cloud Shu will face aside, ignore Jiang Yichen, thought, that is Jiang Yichen good luck, what good proud! On the plane, Yunshu wants to sleep. On the one hand, I get up too early today; on the other hand, I feel like sleeping when I just have enough to eat. Only this time, she told herself that even if she fell asleep, she could not lean to Jiang Yichen. She could lean to the window. Well, the seat by the window belongs to Jiang Yichen. She occupied it, thinking that after the plane took off, she could see the beautiful scenery of blue sky and white clouds.Yunshu fell asleep in a short time. Even when the stewardess gave out breakfast, she missed it, and Jiang Yichen didn''t ask her, instead, she took something for her and put it on the table. Cloud Shu has been sleeping for more than an hour, the plane is ready to land, she woke up. When I just woke up, I was still a little confused. I didn''t know where I was for a moment. Looking around drowsily, he realized that he was on the plane. He also fell asleep. But the sleeping position is much better than her. At the moment, she is sitting in her position, leaning against the back of the chair and closing her eyes. If his eyes were not closed, he would have thought he was in a meeting and listening to the report. Cloud Shu mouth can''t help but raise, think of Jiang Yichen in fact with her is no different, also will be sleepy, need to sleep. Cloud Shu just proud not long, on the river also Chen''s line of sight. She didn''t even know when he opened his eyes. Had to look away awkwardly, right when he just did not look at him. "Breakfast is ready for you." Jiang Yichen said calmly. "Oh, thank you!" Cloud Shu this just saw a lot of things in front of the small table, "how so many?" "With my share, you can take your time!" Cloud Shu turns to see to river also Chen, had to giggle. When she was a pig? However, even if she is a pig, she will take it as it is. After all, she can''t waste food. What''s the other sentence? Food is the most important thing in the world! So even if the food on the plane is not so delicious, she will live up to it. Yun Shu just ate a few mouthfuls, she heard the stewardess begin to notice, 20 minutes later to the destination, the plane height began to decline, please put away the small table, open the shade board. Cloud Shu looks at the thing in front of, suddenly some are dumbfounded. Put away the small table. Where do you want these things? Jiang Yichen smiles. Yun Shu turns to look at him, but sees his expressionless face. Was the sound of derision just her illusion. Chapter 956 But depressed to depressed, cloud Shu or tidy up, will not open some of the food, put into his pocket, as for the open, she slowly eat, before getting off the plane, certainly can eat. When waiting to get off the plane, Yunshu feels that she is full of food and a little nauseous. In order not to waste herself, she had to hurt herself. Jiang also Chen turned to see her one eye, cloud Shu quickly followed up. Then Jiang Yichen asked, "have you had enough?" "No!" cloud Shu shakes her head and refuses to admit such a fact. Otherwise, he will not be laughed to death by Jiang Yichen. He can''t let her do what he wants. Jiang Yichen also didn''t say anything more, just slowed down the pace, let cloud Shu can keep up. Two people went to the carousel to wait for their luggage. Yun Shu asked, "you go back empty handed, how come you come back with a suitcase?" "Like you, I went back and rubbed a lot of things." Jiang also Chen looked at her one eye to answer a way. "I thought you bought everything you needed, but I didn''t expect you would go home and get it." Cloud Shu said with a smile. "Sometimes it''s hard to be gracious!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. Yun Shu agreed with her, her mother also put a lot of things for her. In fact, she had a holiday in less than two months, but her mother still wanted to put all the things she could give her in the trunk and let her take them back to school. These things repose a lot of ideas and concerns of parents. After picking up her luggage, Jiang Yichen said that her car was in the underground parking lot. He took her back to school by the way. Cloud Shu didn''t refuse, followed him to the next floor. Jiang Yichen drives, Yunshu sits in the co driver''s seat and can wait leisurely until she gets off at school. At the South Gate of the school, Jiang Yichen gets off the car and helps Yunshu get the suitcase off the car. He gets both of the suitcases off the car. "This is my box and this is yours. You took it down anyway." Cloud Shu busy said. Just think of Jiang Yichen, a noble man who forgets many things and forgets his suitcase. "It''s all for you!" Jiang Yichen responded. "Ah?" Cloud Shu raises a head to see to river also Chen, think he didn''t have a fever! "I won''t send you to the dormitory. I have to go back to the company to attend a meeting later. For more than a month, you take good care of yourself. I may be busy and have no time to come and see you! " Jiang Yichen closed the trunk door, looked at the time, turned his head and explained to Yun Shu. "Ah?" Cloud Shu is more confused. "I don''t need your care!" Jiang Yichen smiles and pinches Yunshu''s cheek, "don''t forget, I''m your cousin now. If you don''t have enough pocket money in the future, you can call me! " Yun Shu could not help shivering and said awkwardly, "Jiang Yichen, even if my mother married your cousin, we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t worry too much about the sense of substitution. " "If I say, I''m not looking after my cousin, I''m looking after my girlfriend!" Jiang Yichen looked down at her and answered calmly. Cloud Shu looked at him in consternation, a pair of you not sick expression. Yangjiang just said that he didn''t want to go Then he went back to the driver''s seat, got on the car and drove away from t-bus. It took a long time for Yun Shu to recover. Looking at the direction of the car, she murmured, "you''re kidding me again!" After speaking, he realized that he was swearing and quickly covered his mouth. Looking down, I saw that there were two suitcases beside me! Jiang Yichen even gave her his suitcase. The thing that Mrs. Jiang brought to him, he gave it to her. If Mrs. Jiang knew, he would not vomit blood. What an unfilial child! Cloud Shu side mutter, one hand a suitcase, push the school gate, back to the dormitory. First tidy up your box of things, and then give a part to roommates. Put the empty suitcase in the locker. Cloud Shu turned to see the desk, and Jiang Yichen''s box! I just want to put it in the locker together, go back and return it to Jiang''s house. But I can''t help but wonder what Mrs. Jiang has prepared for Jiang Yichen? So he flattened the suitcase and wanted to open it, but there was no password and he couldn''t open it, so he had to give up, and then he comforted himself that it was wrong to explore people''s privacy. At this time, the landline on the desk rang. Yunshu picks up the phone and hears Jiang Yichen at the other end of the phone saying,"I forgot to tell you the luggage code. The four digits of your birthday are all for you. You''re welcome! Just invite me to dinner next time! " "No, please, no money!" Cloud Shu direct response way. "You cheapskate!" "Do you want the box back? I really have a lot of things here. I can''t put them down. " Cloud Shu asks again. Every time she took Jiang Yichen''s things, she felt guilty. What''s more, Jiang Yichen''s inexplicable words made her even more afraid. "Open it and have a look! I''ll hang up! " Jiang Yichen finished and hung up the phone. Cloud Shu had to put on the microphone, and took down the suitcase, the number in accordance with their birthday, PA opened the suitcase. When she saw the things in the trunk, Yun Shu was stunned. It was a big doll, some books and some supplements. Cloud Shu and give Jiang also Chen back to the phone, the result no one answer. "It''s not going to be another meeting, is it?" Cloud Shu underestimated a, hang up the phone. "Wow, what a lovely puppet. Yunshu, did you buy it?" Roommate Lu Yiping asked. "No No, go back and take it Cloud Shu a face embarrassment ground should way. Said that others sent, more strange, cloud Shu had to change her tongue to say back with. "You are so happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu was short of words for a while. Later, Yunshu locks the trunk again. Except for the books, she doesn''t take the things inside. After the self-study, I called Jiang Yichen on the campus phone. First, I wanted to thank him for giving her so many things. Then I said that she didn''t play with dolls. She accepted the book. The dolls and supplements would be returned to him another day, and he could transfer them to others. "Yunshu, who do you think can give this thing to me?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Ah? I don''t know, just the girl around you Cloud Shu hesitates to answer a way. "There are no girls around me, only aunts!" "Then you can give it to aunt." "Don''t you think it''s a bit abnormal for me to take a doll to my aunt?" Jiang Yichen asked in a deep voice. Cloud Shu puffs chi to smile to come out, really a bit like! Chapter 957 "Mrs. Jiang, why did you buy a doll for you? Is it because of you -- "Yun Shu stopped here. You can''t tell Jiang Yichen directly. Do you have any special hobby? At that time, Jiang Yichen becomes angry and rushes here to settle accounts with her. How can she deal with it? Isn''t that a rock to your feet? "Yunshu, what do you want to say?" Jiang Yichen smiles. "Nothing, nothing. Who doesn''t have a special hobby?" "What''s your special hobby?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Make money, make a lot of money!" "It''s a little difficult to earn a lot of money according to your IQ. It''s better to marry a rich husband directly!" ¡°¡­¡­ We have no common language! " Cloud Shu a face depressed ground should way. "I''m busy. I''ll see you later. Puppet is a sample of my friend''s company. I think you girls like it. I''m going to send it to you! Don''t think too hard. Small head is not enough brain capacity, or spend more on learning is more appropriate Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "You don''t have enough brain capacity! I won''t tell you. I''m going back to my dorm. " Cloud Shu finish saying PA hang up the phone. Is Jiang Yichen''s eloquence used to scold her? Yun Shu snorted, carrying the bag to the direction of the dormitory. As he walked, he thought about how Jiang Yichen asked for a doll, and what kind of expression he had at that time. Then he thought about what it was like for him to hold the doll back after he asked for it. He couldn''t help laughing. Because it''s so weird. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Jiang Yichen is a sufferer! In addition, he has a face of Cyprian, which makes people not want to be crooked. It seems to be a little difficult. Cloud Shu mood suddenly brightened up. Sure enough, people all have bad roots. They like to fall into the well and do harm to others but not to themselves! Because the exam will begin in another month, and those who are usually lazy also begin to work hard now. After all, there must be a process to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily. Not to mention Yunshu and Wenxiu, who are usually very competitive top students. Several dormitories in their drive, now the learning atmosphere is very strong, last semester''s scholarship they dormitories six, four got. There are still two, but they are not far away. According to she Chang''s words, all students will be able to get scholarships this semester. So during this period of time, when the alarm clock rings every day, Qin Shu forces his eyes to urge everyone to get up before he wakes up. Then we all mumbled and complained, and got up and dressed consciously. They are now used to and consciously integrated into the learning atmosphere. If it''s not an accident that she receives a call from her father, Yunshu still doesn''t know that there is something wrong with Zhang Ning''s marriage certificate. That day, Yunshu returned to the dormitory and heard Lu Yiping tell her that her father called her and asked her to call back. At the beginning, Yun Shu was still unable to respond, and asked in dismay, "who did you say called me?" "Your father, that''s what he told me. He said it was your father! Can''t it be a liar? " Lu Yiping hesitated. "It''s OK. I''ll just call back and ask!" Cloud Shu responds. In fact, since the college entrance examination, she has no contact with her father. Even if she had a cell phone number, she never took the initiative to call back. Similarly, her father didn''t call her. Maybe she did, but she had graduated and couldn''t get it. What''s more, her mother didn''t mention it to her when she called other hospitals in the Jiang family. But anyway, since the time she went back to see her grandparents, she never got in touch with her father again. Over the years, she did not know how they were getting along, but it seemed that it had nothing to do with her whether they were good or bad. When their parents divorced, they all made choices about their own life and future. It''s not a word that her parents have never seen. Whenever she saw this sentence, she wanted to laugh and sneer. There are still many failing parents in the world, so some people say it''s terrible that parents don''t need to pass the exam. She felt terrible, too. Unfortunately, she was born in this deformed family and had an irresponsible father, but she was glad to have a good mother. Because the mother, although she lacks father''s love, does not lack love, also because the mother, she is willing to let go of the past, but does not mean that everything in the past does not exist. She will only choose not to hate, but also choose not to forgive. Yun Shu calls back, and when she gets through, she hears the other party''s voice. She is sure that the other party is her father. Even if she hasn''t heard the other party''s voice for some years, some voices can be remembered for a lifetime.¡°¡­¡­ Dad Cloud Shu or call, even if not so willing. "It''s good to find you, father Ku "Dad, what can I do for you?" "I hear your mother is going to remarry, isn''t she? Isn''t she all right by herself? Why are you getting married all of a sudden? " Yun Shu feels funny about her father asking such a question. When he was cheating, he took his pregnant little three home and forced his original spouse to divorce. He married little three within a month after the divorce. Now he calls her and asks her why her mother suddenly wants to get married! "Dad, what can I do for you?" Cloud Shu interrupted father''s words to ask again. "It''s nothing. I''m just surprised to hear that. Your mother came back two days ago to prove that I knew she was going to remarry. " "What kind of proof?" Cloud Shu does not understand ground to ask a way. "is to open a proof to the registered residence center." "Dad, what does that have to do with you?" Cloud Shu light ground asks a way. "It doesn''t matter! I just had some accidents. I didn''t expect that your mother would get married too. I thought she would live forever - " " Dad, you''ve been married for many years, and your mother should get her own happiness. Since you are not suitable to be together, please bless each other. Dad, if there''s nothing else, I''ll read first! " "Yunshu -" "Dad, anything else?" "When are you free, come back and see Dad! Dad missed you so much! " "The final exam is coming soon. I have no time. I''ll talk to dad when I have time." After two more murmurs, my father finally hung up. Cloud Shu this just put on the microphone, every time with her father''s contact, seems to let her feel depressed. If she had a choice, she would rather her father had no money and the family could love each other and work hard together. Even if she suffered a little, she would still feel happy. Not like now, the family is weak, no longer care about each other. Chapter 958 Not long after Yunshu hung up, she called her mother. Because she thought that her mother and Uncle Zhang had registered for marriage a week ago. How could she listen to what her father said? Her mother just went back two days ago to make a certificate. Does that mean that there is something wrong with her mother''s registered marriage with Uncle Zhang. Before long, the phone was connected, and the mother''s voice was slightly tired. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Cloud Shu in the heart clapped Deng to ask a way. "It''s OK, just a little cold. You just finished your self-study?" Zhong Liyun asked gently at the other end of the phone. Because cloud Shu generally only after self-study, will be in the dormitory. "I''ve been back for a while, mom. Did you get the marriage certificate with Uncle Zhang Ning?" Cloud Shu asks a way. "Yes, why did you ask this all of a sudden?" "Just take it. I got a call from my father today, saying that you should go back and issue some certificate." Yun Shu answers the truth. "It''s a certificate!" Zhong Liyun hesitated to answer a way. "I thought it was easy to get a marriage certificate. I didn''t expect it would be so troublesome." Cloud Shu should road. It''s OK that her mother has to go back to the same city. "It''s not necessary to get a marriage certificate." "Then why do you have to prove it?" Zhong Liyun was asked by her daughter. After a while, she explained with embarrassment, "it''s necessary to apply for a birth permit. Originally, I didn''t think there was any need to apply for this. How old am I. But Uncle Zhang said, "by the way, it''s up to us whether we are born or not." "Uncle Zhang is right. We should do it together. I also hope to have a younger brother or sister!" "It''s not that easy!" "Mom, don''t burden yourself too much, just let it be." "You child, let you study hard, not let you think about these things all day. And your dormitories all know that your mother is going to remarry. What will she say? " "No, they''re all very well. Mom, last time I went back, they raised money to buy you a gift. You forgot!" "I didn''t forget, but I''m afraid I''ll embarrass you!" "Why, I''m not embarrassed at all. I''m happy. By the way, last time you told me to invite my roommates back to school for dinner, I invited them to a buffet. Mom, you can rest assured that I''m good at school and everything is good. You can rest assured to live a happy life with Uncle Zhang! " Cloud Shu said with a smile. "If you are well, mother will be relieved!" Zhong Liyun said. Later, Yun Shu could not help asking her mother a question, "Mom, how can my father know my dormitory telephone number?" "Why don''t you know? Not long after you went to university, your father called to ask what university you went to and how many phone numbers you had. I think he is also your father and cares about you, so I told him. What? Hasn''t he called you before? " "Yes, I just want to ask." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. I don''t want to worry my mother, and I don''t want to affect her mood. Yunshu talked with her mother for a while before she hung up. "Yunshu, I still think you have a better relationship with your mother." Lu Yiping said. "Yes, because I was raised by my mother. Of course, my feelings are better." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. Then he took a book and said to Lu Yiping, "I''ll go downstairs to read English for a while and come back before I turn off the light." "Go ahead, just be safe!" Lu Yiping reminds us. "Not out of school!" "Do not go out of school, but also pay attention to safety!" "Yes, thank you." Yun Shu said with a smile and walked out of the dormitory with an English book. In fact, Yunshu is not in the mood to read. At the moment, her mood is very depressed. She just wants to find a place to sit for a while and calm down. "Do you practice here?" Cloud Shu electric shock general, turned his head to see wearing a black cashmere coat Jiang Yichen. "Why are you here?" Cloud Shu as if to see a monster in general, shocked to look at him. "When I passed by, I saw a goblin sitting here motionless, like an old monk. I was wondering if she was robbing!" River also Chen stares at cloud Shu A is tightly answer a way. "You are the goblin Cloud Shu suddenly laughed. "How do you know I''m here?" "I don''t know. I didn''t say that just now. I just passed here!" "Well, what''s the matter with you coming to our school?" "It''s OK, just boring. Come here for a walk." "You are so boring!" Yun Shu smiles. "I just didn''t expect to meet you in a walk. Do you think we are really predestined with each other?""It''s very predestined relationship, evil relationship!" Yun Shu said, laughing, and then turned to ask Jiang Yichen, "do you want to have a snack? I''ll treat you to a snack "Does the sun come out from the West today? Yunshu would even take the initiative to invite people to eat! " Jiang Yichen tut tut said. "Don''t forget it!" Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. "It''s only once in thousands of years. Of course, you can''t miss it. Let''s go. What do you want me to eat?" "Is it OK to drink?" "No! I''ve been socializing a few days ago. I''m going to die soon. Can you invite someone who is sincere? " "I''ll treat you to porridge. Porridge nourishes your stomach." Cloud Shu thought to answer a way. "This can have!" Jiang Yichen nodded. Two people walked out of the school, now there is nothing delicious in the canteen. And Jiang Yichen to the dining hall food, so exclusion, cloud Shu is not forced. "Why do you suddenly want to drink today? In a bad mood? " Jiang Yichen turns to see cloud Shu to ask a way. "Not bad!" Cloud Shu denied. She is not used to pouring out her feelings in front of outsiders. Jiang Yichen did not ask any more. They went to a porridge restaurant outside the school and sat down in the corner. "Usually there are many people here. We often have to wait in line. We have just arrived at this time. There are not many people here." Cloud Shu while looking at the meal list, while proud to say. "It''s delicious?" See also Cloud River to lift Mou Shu. Cloud Shu has always been a strong skeptical attitude for his recommendation. Before strongly recommended their canteen on the second floor of Malatang, the results back, he vomited and vent, finally collapse to hang water. Of course, he won''t tell Yun Shu about it. "Of course. Otherwise, how could anyone line up?" "Why did you invite me to the canteen before, and you didn''t come here." Jiang Yichen asked. "You didn''t listen to me just now. It''s usually crowded here. Do you often have to queue up?" "I don''t think it''s because it''s expensive here. You can''t bear it!" "Don''t tell the truth!" Cloud Shu stares at river also Chen a face to say earnestly. Jiang Yichen was amused by Yun Shu''s expression, "it''s my treat. You can have whatever you want!" "No, I''ll treat you today!" Cloud Shu complacently adhere to. Two people later ordered two porridge, a plate of fried dough sticks, a plate of vegetables. Chapter 959 The porridge is quite light and delicious, and it has the same taste as Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen also rarely praised Yunshu, and finally for the first time asked him to have a normal supper. Yun Shu smiles, "what I invited you to eat before was abnormal!" "Not to my taste, I should say!" Jiang Yichen changed his way. "Well, I can invite you to this house every time you like in the future." "Forget it. If you eat too much, you will get tired of it. You still have to change your taste frequently." "You young master are too difficult to serve!" "Have you ever served me?" Jiang also Chen picked eyebrow to ask a rhetorical question. "I''ve really served you before. You forget that I used to help a servant in the Jiang family." Cloud Shu immediately said triumphantly. "You are the only one who can say with such pride that you have been a servant!" Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head. "I earn money by my own labor force. What can I say?" Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. "Yes, the workers are the most glorious. You are good and you are strong!" "It is Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Why are you in a bad mood?" Jiang Yichen asked again. Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, and then asked back, "where am I in a bad mood?" "Your face says, I''m in a bad mood, I''m trying to smile, in fact, I want to cry!" "Listen to your nonsense!" Yun Shu scolded with a smile, but the smile on her face was a little broken, she lowered her head and continued to eat porridge, but she didn''t really want to continue this topic. Jiang also Chen did not ask further, just to cloud Shu clip fried dough sticks. After a while, Yun Shu asked in a low voice, "Yichen, how is your relationship with master Jiang?" "More normal!" Jiang Yichen responded. "More normal?" Cloud Shu raises a head to see to river also Chen, "that abnormal is what kind of?" "Like you and your father!" Jiang Yichen greets Yun Shu''s line of sight and responds. Cloud Shu suddenly choked, Lengleng Leng ground looking at river also Chen. "Don''t look at a man like that!" Jiang Yichen reached out and pushed Yun Shu''s forehead, half jokingly said. "What eyes?" Cloud Shu some speechless ground should way. "Next time you look at me like this, I''ll tell you the answer! What? Have you been in conflict with your father? " Jiang Yichen continues the previous topic to ask. "No, it''s just that some things don''t make sense!" Yun Shu shook his head. "Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out, or you can talk to me, and I can share some life experiences with you." Jiang Yichen answered the question to the point. "In fact, it''s not something special, it''s just that I''m struggling." Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth should way. After a moment''s silence, he continued, "in the evening, my father called me and asked about my mother''s remarriage. I''m really depressed. He has been remarried for so many years. Why can''t my mother find another one? " "Many straight male cancer patients will have this idea, even my ex-wife is still my person!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. "You''re right. I think my father has this idea. I always feel that my mother should not remarry and should be single all the time. I miss their past feelings and die alone. But he does what he wants to do. He has no sense of responsibility and never cares about my mother''s feelings. Only today did I know that as soon as I went to university, my father knew the phone number of my dormitory, but in the past two years, my father never called me once, even if he called to ask me whether I was well or not and how I was studying. Today, I called for the first time to ask why my mother remarried? I''m really depressed Cloud Shu said here to stop, the mood is really depressed. "You also said that he has no sense of responsibility. How well do you expect him to do such a person?" Jiang Yichen asked. "I have no hope, but I will suffer. If he has nothing to do with me, I don''t care. But he''s my father, my father "You should be glad you don''t look like your father at all." Yun Shu looks up at Jiang Yichen, "maybe that''s my nature, but I haven''t shown it yet." Jiang Yichen smiles, "if you can make a joke, it means that you are not in such a bad mood! You are depressed because you feel that your father has not done his duty to you and your mother. But to say the least, two unsuitable people, even if barely together, may not be able to give you a normal warm family atmosphere. Growing up in such an environment, your character may not be as optimistic and independent as it is now.Maybe you will become tired of the world, cynical, think you are the most unfortunate person in the world, fate is very unfair to you. Maybe you will think, it''s not as good as their divorce! I personally feel that the life Mrs. Yun provides for you is the best way you can choose in your environment! " "I know. My mother is very kind to me!" Yun Shu nodded her head. "No, it''s just that. She also taught you how to be a man and do things, which you can''t buy with money!" "Well!" "Now you should be grateful for what sister-in-law Yun has brought you, instead of wasting your mood on irrelevant people!" "Irrelevant people? He is my father Cloud Shu see to river also Chen emphasize. "But he didn''t do his duty to you. Your custody belongs to your mother. Over the years, he didn''t care about you. Even when you went back to see them, he didn''t even want to buy a return ticket for you. Such a father, why should you waste your mind to care and care. In his mind, you are no different from a stranger who has nothing to do with you. But you are in a bad mood and want to drink because of the so-called father who has no relationship. If something happens to you after drinking, will it be your fault or your so-called father? " Yun Shu is speechless. What Jiang Yichen said is really disgusting and disgusting, but she can''t refute it. My father really didn''t regard her as his daughter for a long time. If he had a little affection, he would not let his mother who chose to raise her go out of the house, and he would not turn a blind eye to her these years. He had no her in his heart for a long time, and only she was entangled with the so-called family affection. "Jiang Yichen, did anyone say you were cold-blooded?" Cloud Shu angrily asks a way. "You''re not the first one!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "No wonder you are so rational!" Cloud Shu murmurs a way. I didn''t say anything more. I kept eating. I was not in a good mood, but it was no worse than just now. Jiang Yichen''s words woke her up. The so-called good advice is harsh to the ear, and good medicine is bitter to the mouth! Chapter 960 Anyway, after chatting with Jiang Yichen, Yun Shu feels much better, at least not so tangled. As Jiang Yichen said, if you can''t figure out some things, don''t think about them. After Yunshu settled the bill, "I have to go back, or I can''t even enter the dormitory door after the lights are off." "I don''t mind taking you in for one night." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "You don''t mind, I do! You should go back and have a rest earlier. Thank you today! " Cloud Shu said sincerely. "You''re welcome." Jiang also Chen should way, with cloud Shu together out of the porridge. "Don''t send me, you go back early!" Cloud Shu turns to say. "I don''t need to see you off. I have to walk to my parking place, or how can I get back?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "Oh, forget you''re driving here!" Cloud Shu laughs, "where do you park?" "Stop at the old place!" "Then we can go together!" Yun Shu and Jiang Yichen walk towards the South Gate of the school. As a result, when he got to the south school gate, Jiang Yichen followed him. "Why do you still follow me? You want to live in our school at night!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "My car''s in there!" Jiang Yichen pointed to the school gate. "Just brag. It''s strange that the security guard will let you in!" "I have a pass and they have to let it go." Jiang Yichen explained. "Why do you have a pass?" Cloud Shu surprised ground asks a way. "I have a good character!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu directly a black line. Only shameless people will boast of their good character. Besides, she thinks that Jiang Yichen really has nothing to do with this word. Originally, he thought Jiang Yichen was just bragging to her, but when he passed a parking lot near the dormitory building, JIANG Yichen said that his car was parked here, so he didn''t take her back to the dormitory and let her go by herself. Cloud Shu turned to look at the three parked cars, there is really a Jiang Yichen''s car. "It''s still one or two hundred meters away from the dormitory. Are you sure you won''t send me to the door of the dormitory?" Cloud Shu now play heart big smile to ask a way. "No obligation!" Jiang Yichen responded with a smile. "If I go missing, you''ll be the biggest suspect." Jiang Yichen glances up and down at Yun Shu, and then says, "you look so safe that no one will have the impulse to commit a crime against you!" ¡°¡­¡­ £¥£¤£££¦£¥¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu directly depressed. It was a joke with Jiang Yichen, but he attacked him personally. She didn''t want to talk to him and began to think about breaking up with him. Yun Shu lowered her head and walked in front, while Jiang Yichen followed leisurely. "Didn''t you say I was safe? Then why are you following me? " "When I thought about it later, I thought I had to send you downstairs. Otherwise, if you have a criminal impulse towards others, I will be suspected of being an accomplice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshu has decided to break up with him. Jiang Yichen is not angry, also not fire to follow cloud Shu toward the girls dormitory. After a while, Jiang Yichen went to Yunshu''s side and said something. just now, he turned his head and wondered, "what did you say?" "You must think about it. How can you introduce me again later?" "Why introduce you?" Cloud Shu a pair of you are not sick expression. Jiang Yichen smiles. Cloud Shu in the heart but clap Deng for a while, because river also Chen smile too strange good-looking, generally he will have this kind of expression, all means that there will be no good things happen. "Yunshu -" before Yunshu had a conclusion, someone had already given her an answer. Turn around to see Wenxiu and Qinshu coming towards her. "You''ve just come back, too!" Cloud Shu dry smile asks a way. "Yes, I just came back from self-study! Yunshu''s cousin, long time no see! " Qin Shu said hello. "Long time no see, Sheriff!" "Wow, you have a good memory. I remember that I was the head of Yunshu''s dormitory!" Qin Shu said pleasantly. Jiang Yichen nodded with a smile. "Yunshu, don''t you introduce it?" Wen Xiu said with a smile. "Let me introduce him. He is Yun Shu''s cousin, Jiang Yichen." Qin Shu immediately volunteered to introduce it. "Cousin?" Wen Xiu looks at Yun Shu with suspicion. "It''s a cousin indeed, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. If it is said that Jiang Yichen was introduced as her cousin in the past, he is still a little guilty and lacks confidence. Now that her mother and Uncle Zhang Ning have registered for marriage, she can accept it with all due respect."Hello! I''m Yunshu''s roommate, Wenxiu. I''ve heard so much about you Wen Xiu stretched out her hand and said with a smile. "Nice to meet you!" Jiang Yichen reaches out his hand and shakes it with Wen Xiu. "It''s a little late. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Jiang Yichen said. "Goodbye, welcome to visit Yunshu when you have time!" Qin Shu waved his hand and said with a smile. "All right!" Jiang Yichen nodded his head. "Good bye, cousin!" Cloud Shu with smile ground wave hand to say. Jiang Yichen rarely choked for a moment, but it was just a flash of consternation, the next second he reached out and rubbed Yunshu''s hair, and said with a doting expression, "good night, cousin!" Then, without waiting for Yunshu to respond, she turned and walked in the direction of the parking lot. The expression on cloud Shu''s face suddenly collapsed. "Yunshu, your cousin loves you so much!" Qin Shu said with a smile. "Ha ha, it''s OK!" Cloud Shu dry smile should way. It''s a pain. It''s almost like abusing her. "Yunshu, I didn''t expect your cousin to be so handsome. Aren''t you cousins? What a difference! " Wen Xiu turned around and said. "I''m not bad, either, OK!" Cloud Shu suddenly some unconvinced. "If there is no comparison, it''s very good, but when there is a comparison, it''s --" Wen Xiu stopped here. Qin Shu laughed and almost tripped when he went up the stairs. "SHECHANG, you have to see the way when you walk!" Cloud Shu sighed a breath to say. "I see!" Qin Shu said and laughed again. "Is that funny?" Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth to ask a way. "It''s not that funny!" Qin Shu said with a smile, "Yunshu, your cousin is really good to you. I''ll come here to see you when I''m on a business trip!" "He''s not on a business trip. His company headquarters is here now!" Yun Shu explained. Don''t always say Jiang Yichen is so great, she will be depressed! "To move here for you?" Wen Xiu turned to ask. "Think too much!" Cloud Shu can''t help but roll a white eye. Qin Shu wants to laugh again, "Wenxiu, don''t make fun of Yun Shu. They are cousins and related by blood. By the way, you said your cousin had a fiancee before, and now he''s married! " Chapter 961 "No, the engagement has been broken. If you''re interested, maybe you should hurry up now and have a chance to be my cousin Cloud Shu A is tightly should way. "OK, what''s your cousin''s mobile phone number, what''s his hobby, what kind of girl he likes, I''ll think about it first!" Wenxiu is very popular. He takes out his mobile phone and agrees. "I have a mobile phone number. I don''t know what kind of girl I like. I really can''t help you. Otherwise, I can give you my mobile phone number first, and you can contact me to find out by yourself Cloud Shu smile ground should way. "Good!" Wen Xiu is very serious, ground ground to answer a way. Cloud Shu began to read Jiang Yichen''s mobile phone number. "You can recite all this!" Qin Shu sighed. "His mobile phone number is easy to remember!" Cloud Shu some speechless. "I''m joking with you. Your cousin is not something in the pool. It''s not so easy to catch up with him." Wen Xiu put away her cell phone with a smile. "His family is really rich!" Cloud Shu should road. In fact, it''s very rich! At least in her understanding, the Jiang family is a super rich family. "After that, who will marry your cousin, won''t he marry into a rich family and become a young grandmother?" "That''s for sure!" Cloud Shu smiles to nod to echo a way. "What are you talking about? How happy are you?" Yang Xiaojing came to open the door and asked curiously. Because when I went to the door, I heard their laughter. "Talking about Yunshu, her cousin!" "Why are you talking about her cousin all of a sudden?" Yang Xiaojing asked. "Her cousin came to see her, just the cousin we met together before!" "Yunshu, you said you were going to the English corner. It turned out that you were going on a date with your cousin!" Lu Yiping turned her head at this time and added a word. "What date? I just met him at school." Cloud Shu turned a white eye to answer a way. "What happened at school?" Lu Yiping said with a smile. "Yes Cloud Shu nodded. "Then you and your cousin are so lucky! Our school is so big, we can meet by chance! "Yunshu her cousin called to the dormitory at night to find Yunshu. I heard Yiping say that as soon as Yunshu came downstairs, she told her cousin that Yunshu had just gone out!" Xu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and explained awkwardly. "What does this have to do with Yun Shu''s chance encounter with her cousin?" Qin Shu asked curiously. "Her cousin went to school to find her when he heard that Yun Shu had gone downstairs. It''s not a chance encounter at all Xu Xiaoxiao explained. "Oh, smile, can''t you be a little romantic?" "No matter how romantic cousins are, they are forbidden to get married!" Xu Xiaoxiao muttered. As soon as the sound of Xu Xiao''s joke fell, the dormitory was silent. I don''t know who was the first to laugh the next second, and then the whole dormitory burst into laughter. "You are all so interested in my cousin. Do you want to find a chance to introduce him to you some other day?" Cloud Shu sighed and asked. "This can have!" Yang Xiaojing immediately raised his hand to answer. "I think we can have it, too!" Qin Shu said with a smile. "Yunshu, why don''t we invite your cousin to dinner in our dormitory one day?" Lu Yiping suggested. "You are drunk, not drunk! Since I''m so interested, I''ll call him another day to ask him when I''m free and introduce him to you. " "We are free any time!" Everyone responded with one voice. "Come on, we''re going to have the final exam. We''ll be free any time. Let''s wait until the final exam is over! " Cloud Shu waved a hand to answer a way. "After the final exam, we will have winter vacation. We are still in a hurry to go home. Yunshu, you are writing a blank check!" "OK, let me ask. If my cousin is free before the end of the final exam, I''ll introduce him to you before the end of the final exam Cloud Shu reluctantly should way. "Deal!" "I''m going to take a bath, or I''ll turn off the light later!" Cloud Shu finish saying to slip quickly, this is more real. "You haven''t bathed yet!" "No, as soon as I come back, I''ll be dragged by you. How can I have time to take a bath?" Cloud Shu rightfully should road. Then he turned to get his clothes and went to the bathroom. "Why are we so interested in Yun Shu''s cousin?" Xu Xiaoxiao asked a little puzzled. "Because Yun Shu''s cousin is rich and single, he is a standard diamond king!" Wenxiu explained. "It turns out that you are really drunk, not drunk! No wonder I feel strange, why suddenly to cloud Shu''s cousin so interested in it "When Wenxiu and I came back just now, we met Yunshu and her cousin downstairs.Still so handsome, not changed at all! Wrong, it''s more handsome and fashionable. In a suit, it''s like a jade tree facing the wind and looks like Pan an, and the key is that people are single now! Single "No, her cousin has a fiancee?" Yang Xiaojing asked. "Yunshu said just now that she had broken her engagement, and now she is single. She also said that if you fight for it, maybe you will have a chance to become Yunshu''s cousin!" Qin Shu said with a smile. "Why do you use this word, don''t you include Sheriff you?" Wenxiu deliberately teased. "If I have self-knowledge, I won''t join in the fun. Who among you, if you marry into a rich family, don''t forget me, the housekeeper!" Qin Shu finished and waved his hand. "Since Yun Shu''s cousin is as good as you say, how can he look up to us?" Xu Xiaoxiao came to such a disappointment again. "Smile, don''t be so serious! It''s not against the law to dream! Even if you can''t make your dream come true, it''s good to daydream occasionally! " Yang Xiaojing hugged Xu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said with a smile. "Well, keep daydreaming. I''m going to bed!" Xu said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, the light went out, and then in the dormitory, there was a groan. "It''s all Xiaoxiao''s fault. If she doesn''t sleep, she won''t turn out the light!" "That''s it Everyone agreed. Because of this disaster, some of Xu Xiaoxiao couldn''t get up and climbed into bed first. After taking a bath, Yunshu smeared and went back to the dormitory, and shivered back to the dormitory, "I''m freezing to death!" "Why? There''s no cold water! " Wen Xiu asked. She is the one who often washes cold water because there is no hot water. "It''s half done!" Cloud Shu shivers to answer a way. "Then don''t wash it!" Yang Xiaojing said. "I''m full of bubbles. You tell me not to wash. How can I dress?" "Dry cleaning!" Lu Yiping said with a smile. "Dry cleaning is also good! It''s very fashionable! We haven''t enjoyed it. When Yunshu learns, teach us! " Qin Shu said, laughing. Several other roommates also laughed. Chapter 962 Cloud Shu sad urge of cold! In the middle of the night last night, I first lifted the quilt, then shivered with cold, curled up the quilt, and still felt very cold. When the alarm clock rang in the morning, Qin Shu began to wake everyone up. Lu Yiping said that she is now a rooster for the night watchmen! Yang Xiaojing echoed, it''s not a rooster, it''s a hen! Then Qin Shu summed up a word - roll! Everyone is joking and dawdling to get up. "Yunshu, why don''t you get up?" At this time, Xu Xiaoxiao asked. "Can''t be insomnia last night, can''t get up in the morning!" Yang Xiaojing said with a smile. Qin Shu climbs on the ladder and lifts the bed curtain to call Yun Shu to get up. Yun Shu hummed, still closed her eyes. "Why are you so red?" Qin Shu muttered and tentatively touched Yun Shu''s forehead. Then he exclaimed, because it was too hot. "Yunshu has a fever --" Yunshu only feels that she has been suffering a lot. She seems to have heard the voice of her roommates, and then she seems to have heard the voice of Jiang Yichen. She wants to open her eyes, but she feels that her eyelids are heavy and her bones ache badly. Finally, she falls asleep in a confused way, or more accurately, faints. When Yunshu wakes up, she is already in the hospital. The vast expanse of white in the ward made her mistakenly think that she was still dreaming! Until I heard Jiang Yichen''s voice, "how do you feel?" Cloud Shu like electric shock in general, turned his head to see the head of the river also Chen. After a while, Jiang Yichen stood by the bed and was looking down at her. After looking around for a while, Yun Shu asked, "how can I be here?" "I had a bad cold and a high fever. Your roommate called me early in the morning. I thought you were seriously ill!" Jiang also Chen one side answer a way, at the same time stretched out a hand to probe the temperature of her forehead. He didn''t know how many times he did this action in a morning. "A bad cold? That''s serious, isn''t it? " Cloud Shu mutters a way, want to get up, but have no strength. "Lie still!" Jiang Yichen said that he didn''t mean to help her. "I remember!" Cloud Shu embarrassed and anxious to answer the way. "Why are you up?" Jiang also Chen asked a, but still went to help cloud Shu. "I want to go to the bathroom!" Cloud Shu side lift quilt, side some chagrin ground should way. Of course, something will come to mind ah, otherwise her whole body ache up self abuse? Jiang Yichen smiles and helps Yun Shu out of bed. originally, she wanted to help her to the bathroom, but Yun Shu is ungrateful. She blushes and says that she''ll go by herself and reach for the infusion bottle. "I''ll help you in and come out. Otherwise, if you faint in the middle of the walk, it''s my responsibility again!" "You just passed out in the middle of it!" Cloud Shu unconvinced ground turns head to answer a way. His lips passed Jiang Yichen''s face in this way. Yun Shu even thinks that the touch of Jiang Yichen''s cheek is very good. It seems that he has some elasticity. Yunshu was stunned, but Jiang Yichen turned his head and looked directly at Yunshu and said, "don''t take the opportunity to insult me!" "Who insulted you? I didn''t mean to!" Cloud Shu rose red face should way. "Heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshu almost didn''t vomit blood. But the more angry the more urgent, simply ignore Jiang Yichen, head down toward the bathroom. Jiang Yichen helped her hang up the drops and walked out of the bathroom. After Yunshu went to the bathroom, she sat on the toilet and didn''t want to move. She didn''t know how she was in the hospital. She vaguely remembered that she was very uncomfortable after she fell asleep last night, and then she was very noisy. She wanted to stop it, but she didn''t have the strength. In the end, I don''t remember anything. "Yunshu -" JIANG Yichen knocks on the bathroom door. "What for?" "It''s OK!" Jiang also Chen should way, "I thought you fainted inside." "You just fainted. Can''t I defecate?" Cloud Shu does not have good spirit ground to answer a way. "It turns out to be constipation. I''ll go out and have a cigarette. It doesn''t matter if you pull slowly!" Jiang Yichen should arrive with a smile. "You''re constipated!" Cloud Shu suddenly opened the door of the toilet, staring at Jiang Yichen should arrive. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu from head to toe. Yun Shu is surprised and looks down at herself. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with her. Seeing Jiang Yichen''s eyes just now, she thought she was so angry that she forgot to wear pants! "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!" Cloud Shu some exasperate become angry ground to ask a way. "I''ve only seen the picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath, but I haven''t seen the ugly girl who just went to the toilet!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile."You --" Yun Shu just wanted to come out, but he was pushed back to the bathroom by Jiang Yichen. Yunshu thought she hadn''t washed her hands, and then she heard Jiang Yichen say, "the drip bottle hasn''t been taken yet, what are you doing in such a hurry!" "I''m not so mad at you that I lose my mind!" Cloud Shu finish saying, and homeopathy washed a hand. Holding Yun Shu back to bed, he helped her hang the drip bottle and cover the quilt. Then Jiang Yichen asked, "what would you like to eat?" "Tang Monk meat!" Cloud Shu direct response way. Jiang Yichen puts his hand in front of Yun Shu, "why?" Cloud Shu a facial expression of indescribable asks a way. "Don''t you want to eat Tang Seng''s meat?" "Are you Tang Seng? Zhu Bajie is almost the same! " Cloud Shu pie son should way. "Is there such a handsome pig?" Jiang Yichen could not laugh or cry. "Zhu Bajie was Marshal Tianpeng before he was demoted! Maybe you are the pig Bajie before you were demoted. " Cloud Shu rightfully should road. "Whatever you say is right, just be happy!" Jiang Yichen responded. Cloud Shu shrugged a shoulder to pour to feel to have no energy, don''t talk. "Lie down here and I''ll buy something to eat!" "Jiang Yichen, don''t you have to go to work today?" Cloud Shu turned to ask a sentence. "You''re in hospital. What class are you in?" "I wish I could stay here alone. You don''t have to accompany me!" Cloud Shu should road. Originally, I wanted to say that you have no obligation to take care of me, but I thought it was too straightforward to say so, so I had to change my words. "I don''t trust you alone!" Jiang Yichen finished and walked out of the ward. Yun Shu looked at the closed door and muttered, "why don''t you worry? You''re worrying too much! " Then I thought how could Jiang Yichen know that she was not well? I thought that it might be my roommates calling Jiang Yichen! Yun Shu is lying on the bed, and the nurse comes in to deliver the medicine and asks, "where are the family members?" "He went shopping!" Yun Shu asked. The next second I thought that Jiang Yichen was not her family! It seems that there is no need to explain it at this moment. "Take the medicine!" The nurse put the medicine on the bedside table and explained it to the doctor. Chapter 963 "Nurse, when can I finish the infusion?" Cloud Shu some anxiously asks a way. She has a final exam tomorrow. Now she can''t review it. She can only lie here. It''s too disturbing. "Let me see --" the nurse said, looked at the information card, and then said, "this bottle is finished, there is another bottle. It''s going to be about two hours. " "After the infusion, I can go back!" Cloud Shu asks again. "I have to ask the doctor. If you need a nurse, ring the bell. " The nurse took notes and explained. "Yes, thank you." Cloud Shu thanks. The nurse nodded her head with a smile and walked out of the ward. Yunshu didn''t know what time it was. She forgot to ask the nurse just now. Can only lie there, dry staring at the ceiling, and no books to read, more guilty. Jiang Yichen came back soon with a lot of things in her hand. Yunshu seriously doubts whether Jiang Yichen thinks she will live here for a week and a half. "What do you buy so much?" "Some food and some daily necessities!" "Daily necessities? Don''t exaggerate. I''ll go back to school when I''m finished "There''s no way. You''ll have to lie here at least for a few days!" "Don''t be kidding, I have an exam tomorrow!" Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. "I''m not kidding. When you sent it in the morning, you had a high fever of 41 degrees and almost got pneumonia!" Jiang Yichen glared at her. "It''s not that serious. I have a final exam tomorrow." Cloud Shu hesitantly looking at river also Chen and should way. "You said you were too old to take care of yourself. If you let sister-in-law Yun know, will she be able to prepare for the wedding? " "Don''t tell my mother!" Cloud Shu busy said. "Can you take care of yourself without saying it?" "Of course, I don''t always take care of myself!" "Take care of the fever more than 40 degrees!" "This is the exception!" Cloud Shu protested. "Yunshu, you have so many exceptions!" "I promise there won''t be another time!" Cloud Shu raises a hand to answer a way. "There is no credibility in your assurance!" Jiang Yichen didn''t buy it. "You''re not me. Why do you care about me?" Cloud Shu some anxious, said the words also did not pass through the brain. Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu, whose eyes are so sinister that Yun Shu feels afraid. She bowed her head to avoid Jiang Yichen''s eyes, she did say something wrong. Anyway, Jiang Yichen really took care of her. Although she often hurt her, Jiang Yichen helped her when she was in trouble. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that!" "What does that mean?" Jiang Yichen asked. "It''s really an accident this time. I caught a cold only after taking a cold bath last night. It''s because the school didn''t provide enough hot water. I didn''t mean to get a bad cold. And tomorrow is the final exam, not the usual exam. If I miss one exam, I won''t get the first-class scholarship this year! " "Is scholarship that important? It''s more important than health! " "It''s not as important as health, but it''s not as important. The first-class scholarship is 3000 yuan! " "I''ll give you double!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. "Why should I take your money?" Cloud Shu should way, see river also Chen eyes and unhappy up, had to change his words to explain. "I mean it''s not just about scholarships, but also about my resume in the future. I get scholarships every year, which means I''m excellent, so I can''t miss tomorrow''s exam!" "If you go to the exam in a daze, you will fail! The scholarship is still out of the question. " "Don''t curse me!" Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. "Eat first, look back at your recovery, and then decide!" Jiang Yichen compromised. "Oh Cloud Shu should a. Jiang Yichen goes into the bathroom with a washbasin and towel. After a while, he comes out with a basin of warm water and asks Yun Shu to wipe her face and hands. Cloud Shu some not used to, but still took the river also Chen knead good towel. After wiping her face and hands, Yun Shu exclaimed, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!" Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment and laughed, "fortunately, I bought toothbrush and toothpaste, otherwise I would have to run." After washing, I can finally eat. Cloud Shu because still infusion, but not very hungry, coupled with people uncomfortable, also no appetite. So at the moment, he is eating the porridge that Jiang Yichen bought. Originally, Jiang Yichen wanted to feed her, but Yunshu didn''t want to raise her hand to say that she would eat by herself. "Yechen, do you really have to go to work?" Cloud Shu ate after a few mouthfuls, lift Mou to see to river also Chen asked a sentence."You seem to be more anxious than me!" Jiang Yichen glanced at her and asked. "No, I''m thinking that you''ve managed to open the company. It must have taken a lot of effort. If you''re not in the company, what should you do in case something happens?" "Don''t worry, I haven''t been in the company for a month, and it won''t go bankrupt!" "Well, your boss doesn''t seem to have much effect." Cloud Shu muttered. Jiang Yichen smiles, "yes, I am the most useless person in our company!" "How modest you are Cloud Shu dry smile should way. Jiang Yichen looked at her and said nothing. Cloud Shu Shan Shan, nodded to continue to eat. Porridge eat half, really can''t eat, after the medicine, cloud Shu began to make sleepy. Jiang Yichen tidied up and let her lie down to sleep. Yun Shu murmured, "Yichen, after I''ve finished the infusion, you can go back to work. It doesn''t matter if I''m alone!" Then she fell asleep without hearing Jiang Yichen''s response. After Yun Shu fell asleep, she was very quiet, as quiet as a porcelain doll. Jiang Yichen sat on a chair and looked at him quietly. Early in the morning, Jiang Yichen is still in bed. He is woken up by a mobile phone ring. He vaguely takes his mobile phone and glances at it. Seeing the phone number of Yunshu''s dormitory, he suddenly wakes up. The other end of the phone is not Yunshu, but Yunshu''s roommate, who says she has a high fever and is unconscious. They are going to take her to the school hospital and ask if he can come and have a look. Jiang Yichen said that he would go right away and let her roommates help Yun Shu downstairs first. After hanging up the phone, with the fastest speed, he changed his pajamas and took the car key and mobile phone. Jiang Yichen rushed out of the apartment and rushed to t-big. And this guy''s fever has just gone away. He just woke up thinking about the final exam tomorrow. It seems that the person who was unconscious before was not her at all. Jiang also Chen stares at cloud Shu, some take her to have no way. Stare stare, eyes or can''t help but follow soft down. Do not know when to start, he began to worry about cloud Shu, more and more care about her. It''s just that this little girl is as ignorant as before, and she can''t even notice it. Chapter 964 Maybe in her subconscious, she always thought that he was the young master of the Jiang family, and she didn''t think about men and women at all. Or her brain capacity is too small, at present can only accommodate learning, can''t think of other. He''s not in a hurry. He''s waiting for her. When Yunshu wakes up, there is no one on her side. Yun Shu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Jiang Yichen should have gone back. But in the bottom of my heart, I feel lost. Some of them got up and poured themselves a glass of water. It wasn''t long before I heard the sound of opening the door and looked up to see my roommates. "She Chang, Xiao Jing, Xiao Xiao, why are you all here?" "Come and see if you are any better!" Qin Shu replied with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s gone. Thanks to you today. Sit down Cloud Shu greets a way, bend over to want to pull chair. "Let''s do it ourselves!" Xu Xiaoxiao finished and turned to pull the chair. "What did the doctor say?" "It''s just a bad cold. It''s ok if the fever goes away. Tomorrow is the final exam. Why do you come here one by one? " "It''s not too late. Wenxiu and Yiping were going to come too. Later Yiping was called away by the counselor, and Wenxiu wanted to take a part-time job, so she entrusted us to see you!" Qin Shu explained. "I know you care about me. It''s OK to make a phone call. You don''t have to come here specially. The hospital is not a good place!" "It''s OK, just take a walk!" Yang Xiaojing said with a smile, then looked around and asked, "eh, where''s your cousin?" "There''s something wrong with his company. Go back first!" Cloud Shu should road. "Yunshu, you don''t know. If it wasn''t for your cousin, we wouldn''t know what to do. I told you that you didn''t respond. It scared us to death. " Qin Shu said seriously. "I think it''s silly. I heard your voice in a daze, but I can''t hear it clearly, and I can''t speak if I want to." "It''s all 41 degrees. It''s silly not to burn it. The doctor also said that thanks to the timely delivery, otherwise it would be more troublesome to turn into pneumonia! " "No such exaggeration!" Cloud Shu some how tongue say. I thought Jiang Yichen was frightening her, but she also said so. "You don''t know. You look really scary in the morning. Forehead hot, and then call also can''t wake up, we originally wanted to wake you up, at least you can get out of bed, we carry you downstairs. You didn''t respond. It''s hard for everyone to lift you down from the bed. Before they can carry you downstairs, your cousin came here. " The book of Qin should follow the way. "Yes, yes, your cousin took you downstairs, the ambulance called for you. We were all flustered at that time. We didn''t expect to call an ambulance for you first! " Yang Xiaojing echoed. "I haven''t been ill for a long time. I didn''t expect to be ill all my life." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. She has always felt that she is a healthy baby, usually even a headache are very few, little cold is also very few, did not expect this time directly to a high fever, a bad cold, but also almost pneumonia. "Yes, it''s frightening. Fortunately, it''s ok now. Did the doctor say when he would be discharged? " Xu Xiaoxiao asked. "Maybe for a few days, but we have the final exam tomorrow, and I have to go back to school for the exam!" Cloud Shu should road. How many or some worry about tomorrow can not go back to school examination! "Why don''t you apply to the counselor and wait until you leave the hospital for the exam?" "It''s impossible. It''s unfair to other students!" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "You''re in hospital. Special circumstances!" "It''s unfair after all. It depends on the situation tomorrow. If not, I can only wait for the make-up exam next semester." "If you take the make-up exam, you can''t get the scholarship this time. It''s not a big loss." "Money is something outside the body. Of course, health is more important." Yang Xiaojing responded. "That''s true. If it''s better tomorrow, you''ll take the exam with us. After all, the final exam is also very important. If it''s still very uncomfortable, don''t force it. Otherwise, if you''re not comfortable, you''ll also not play well at that time, which will affect your health. It''s not worth the loss. " Qin Shu nodded and agreed. "Yes, I''ll see it clearly tomorrow." Yun Shu nodded with a smile. "So busy!" Jiang Yichen''s voice came. Everyone turned his head and saw Jiang Yichen walking into the ward with a briefcase. "How are you, cousin Yunshu?" "How are you, cousin Yunshu?" Everyone got up to say hello. "Hello, thank you for your time to see Yunshu." Jiang Yichen responded. "Yes, we are in the same dormitory. We should take care of each other.""Yes, Yunshu is fine." "What do you think? Is there any discomfort? " Jiang Yichen put the briefcase on the table on the other side of the bed and asked Yun Shu. Yun Shu''s face turned red, and she didn''t know why. At that moment, her head became hot, and her face became hot. Suddenly, she said with a big tongue, "no, I''m fine!" "You talk, I''ll go to the doctor''s duty room to find out the situation!" Jiang Yichen turns his head and greets several roommates of Yun Shu, then walks out of the ward. After Jiang Yichen left, there were only a few girls left in the ward. Qin Shu tut tut said, "it''s so sweet, I can''t stand it!" "Yunshu, are you sure he is really your cousin? Have you checked? Maybe you are not related at all! " ¡­¡­ People are gossiping. "Did you come to see me, or did you come to make fun of me?" Cloud Shu quite some helpless ground asks a way. "Of course I came to see you, but it doesn''t prevent us from gossiping. I feel your cousin is really good to you. If we didn''t know it was your cousin, we would have thought it was your boyfriend! " Yang Xiaojing replied with a smile. "If you''re interested in my cousin, I''ll definitely raise my hands and give you a warm applause, but don''t make such a joke on me." Cloud Shu sighed a breath to say. "We''re joking, too. Don''t worry. Would you like some water? " Qin Shu asked. "OK, you can pour me some boiled water." Cloud Shu follows to answer a way. Then they talked about tomorrow''s exam, no more gossip. Later, Yunshu urged them to go back quickly, don''t stay in the hospital too long, tomorrow will have an exam, or to review more. Qin Shu and they are not polite. They ask her to take good care of her illness. If there is anything, just call back to the dormitory and tell them. Cloud Shu promised. Qin Shu put down some money and said that it was a little bit of their intention to buy some fruit for her. Cloud Shu is busy delaying to say no. "You can take it, Yunshu. There''s not much, just a little bit of our heart. You are good to recuperate, and strive to go back to school to take the exam tomorrow. Our dormitories are going to get scholarships together! " Yang Xiaojing advised. Chapter 965 "That is to say, you should have a good rest and try to recover as soon as possible. Don''t worry about other things. Let''s go back to school first Xu Xiaoxiao replied. "I''ll see you off!" Yun Shu is about to get out of bed. "No, no, you have to rest!" Qin Shu quickly held her down and stopped her. "Yunshu, don''t send it. It''s not someone else! Have a rest Yang Xiaojing also said. "Then you go back to be careful, review well in the evening, and have a good test tomorrow!" Cloud Shu has to answer a way. "Don''t worry, I''ll take the exam with you tomorrow." Qin Shu waved his hand gently. Then, follow the roommates out of the ward. Turn to just want to say what to see cloud Shu cousin, at this moment is sitting on the chair outside the ward. "Thank you for coming to see Yunshu!" "Yes, yes, cousin Yunshu is polite!" A few of them answered. "How are you going back?" Jiang Yichen took them to the elevator, helped them press the elevator and asked. "By bus!" The book of Qin should follow the truth. "I''ll ask the driver to take you back to school instead of waiting for the bus." Jiang Yichen then picked up his cell phone and was ready to make a call. "Don''t bother, cousin Yunshu. It''s very convenient for us to take the public bus. It''s just two stops. Don''t trouble the driver Qin Shu said. "Yes, it''s very close. Don''t bother." Yang Xiaojing followed suit. "No trouble, thank you for coming to see Yunshu!" Jiang Yichen answers, at this time, the phone is connected, and Jiang Yichen asks the driver to drive the car to the downstairs of the inpatient department. Then he took the three of them downstairs, got on the bus, told the driver to take them back to T University, and watched the car leave. Jiang Yichen returned to the inpatient department. Qin Shu and the three of them sat in the back seat and wanted to gossip, but because there was a driver in cousin Yunshu''s car and it was inconvenient, they had to sit upright. All the way back to the gate of T University, because Xiao Zhang wanted to help Yun Shu with things, he parked the car in a parking space and followed them into the school gate. Qin Shu arranges the things that Yun Shu needs, packs them in bags, takes them downstairs to Xiao Zhang, and thanks Xiao Zhang again for sending them back. "Yes, you are welcome! Goodbye Xiao Zhang answered with a smile, and then walked towards the school gate with something. After returning to the dormitory, Qin Shu heard Yang Xiaojing say, "it seems that Yunshu''s cousin is really rich, with luxury cars and special drivers." "Look at the temperament, look at the accomplishment, you know that the origin is not ordinary." Qin Shu replied with a smile. Xu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t speak. "Smile, why don''t you talk!" Yang Xiaojing turned to look at her and asked. "I dare not talk nonsense, for fear of being scolded by you!" Xu Xiaoxiao raised his head and said. "Why do we scold you when we have nothing to do! Do you want to talk about Yunshu and her cousin? " Yang Xiaojing said with a smile. "You think it''s a little strange, don''t you?" Xu Xiaoxiao turns to look at Yang Xiaojing and asks. "It''s a little strange. Maybe it''s because they grew up together and have a better relationship." The book of Qin should follow the way. "No matter how good Xiong AI''s relationship is, it seems that they are not as good as Yun Shu and her cousin. Besides, they are still cousins, not brothers and sisters. In the morning, after we called her cousin Yunshu, it was not long before his cousin came here! " "The situation was really critical at that time. We were all scared, weren''t we?" Qin Shu looked at Xu Xiaoxiao and said. "Maybe I think too much!" Xu Xiaoxiao answered with a dry smile. Yang Xiaojing and Qin Shu also looked at each other and said nothing more. It''s just that they all have a steelyard in their hearts, and they can judge freely. It''s just tacit at the moment. Jiang Yichen back to the ward, see cloud Shu half lying in bed, don''t know what to think, very quiet appearance. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yichen asked. "I''m thinking about the exam tomorrow!" Cloud Shu raises a head to see to river also Chen and should way. "As long as you don''t have fever again and again tonight, it should be OK to go to school for an exam tomorrow." Jiang Yichen explained. "Really?" Cloud Shu immediately two eyes shine ground to ask a way. "Is it good to cheat you?" Jiang Yichen asked. "No good!" "It''s over." "I don''t know that she Chang will come to see me, or let them bring me some review materials." Cloud Shu at this time sighed a breath to mutter a way. "If you want anything, I''ll let Xiao Zhang drop in later." "Is it convenient?" "Convenient, Xiao Zhang just sent your roommates back." Yun Shu immediately said the review materials she wanted. "Are you going to move all the books in the dormitory to the ward? Just take two books, tomorrow''s test tools and a set of clothes to change.You don''t have to take the rest. " Jiang Yichen looks up at Xiang Yunshu and answers. "All right then!" Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth should way. Jiang Yichen calls the driver Xiao Zhang and tells him what Yun Shu needs. He also asks Qin Shu to help Yun Shu sort out her things and carry them downstairs to Xiao Zhang. The nurse came to take the temperature and blood pressure. Everything is normal at present. Cloud Shu in addition to feel no strength, the other are very good, she does not feel that there is a need to continue to stay in the hospital. But Jiang Yichen insisted that after the doctor''s examination tomorrow, she could leave the hospital and go back to school for the examination. Yunshu said Jiang Yichen was more strict than her mother. Jiang Yichen calmly replied that it was because sister-in-law Yun was not by her side that he needed to take care of her like this. Yun Shu stares at Jiang Yichen, but soon she takes her eyes back. Because in the process of confrontation with Jiang Yichen''s eyes, Jiang Yichen''s eyes make her a little afraid. Cloud Shu took the book to turn to see, don''t talk. Jiang Yichen didn''t embarrass her any more. She turned on her computer and worked. Do not know how long to see, cloud Shu only feel some pain in the neck, stretch out a hand to rub, then lift Mou to see river also Chen one eye. From this point of view, we can see the way Jiang Yichen works with his head down. To be honest, if nothing else, it''s very pleasant and full of bewitching to see Jiang Yichen in such a state. In the cloud Shu see some engrossed time, the next second without warning into the river also Chen''s line of sight. She was stunned for a moment, and the next second she took back her eyes and looked down at the book. A pair of I have been very attentive to reading, just did not peek at your look. Jiang Yichen raised his mouth and asked, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" "Not bad!" Yun Shu raised her head and shook her head. "If I''m not very hungry, I''ll send some porridge and have dinner later." "Good!" Cloud Shu nodded. Maybe it''s because I''ve been lying in bed all day and I don''t have any exercise at all. Coupled with my discomfort, I''m tired and I don''t have any appetite. I won''t feel hungry. Chapter 966 Yunshu eats the ribs porridge that Jiang Yichen sent. It''s not greasy. It''s very fresh and sweet. It''s quite to her taste. She eats too much unconsciously. Originally, I thought I was not comfortable and I didn''t taste anything, but I thought too much. She just has a good appetite. It''s delicious, even better than usual. At this moment, I leaned lazily against the pillow, half lying, and didn''t want to move. Just like a pig, the whole person turned to look at Jiang Yichen and asked, "Jiang Yichen, do you want to go back to rest?" "Do you know what the little bed next to you is for?" Jiang Yichen asked. "It''s an escort bed!" Cloud Shu took a look should way. "I sleep there at night!" "Ah? Why do you sleep here? " Cloud Shu suddenly stare big eyes. "I have to take care of you, or you think I''m free." "I don''t need nursing. I don''t have a fever and I don''t feel sick. I have no problem by myself." "What if you suddenly feel sick in the middle of the night?" "Impossible, how can you suddenly feel uncomfortable!" Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. "When I saw you last night, it was normal. Your roommate called me early this morning. I thought you were critically ill and rushed to your school before I could wash your face, which seriously affected my personal image!" Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu. "They are - a little fussy." Cloud Shu some embarrassed ground should way. "The situation at that time was really bad, and other people would be scared. Now you want to tell me, are you sure there will be no one to accompany you at night, and there won''t be any trouble? " Jiang Yichen asked calmly. "I took a cold bath yesterday, but I didn''t do it today! Oh, I haven''t taken a bath yet Cloud Shu said behind can''t help muttering. "Wait till you get out of the hospital!" Jiang Yichen finished, bowed his head and continued to be busy. What does cloud Shu want to say, also can shrivel shriveled mouth finally. Because I''m still in hospital, I really have no confidence in speaking. But she really didn''t feel that she needed to be cared for. Besides, there were nurses in the hospital who came to inspect the room regularly? And even if she needs care, it seems that she can''t invite him, the young master of the Jiang family! "Jiang Yichen, actually I''m not that vulnerable!" Yun Shu is still struggling, always feel Jiang Yichen to stay, they live in the same room at night, although it is a ward, is also very strange! "I know!" Jiang also Chen head didn''t lift ground to answer a way. "So I don''t need care!" "It''s not your mood that decides whether you need it or not, it''s your physical condition!" Jiang also Chen lifted Mou to see cloud Shu one eye should way. "Or you can get me a nurse!" "Do you know how much a nurse costs?" "How much is it?" "Not less than a thousand a night!" "No!" Cloud Shu immediately how tongue ground looking at river also Chen. "Otherwise, why do you think other people don''t take care of the patient, and you have to take care of the patient yourself." "Isn''t it because you take good care of yourself?" "Do you have a nursing major?" Jiang Yichen asked. "That''s not true!" Cloud Shu should be honest. "If you don''t care about the money, I can get you a nurse, but you have to pay for it yourself. In addition, I''ll help you pay the expenses for your hospitalization today, and you''ll remember to pay me back later! " "I have a medical insurance card for reimbursement!" Cloud Shu low ground should way, obviously some bottom spirit is insufficient. "Are you sure you can get all the reimbursement?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu is short of words. She has never lived in a hospital. How can she know how much she can claim. It''s just that in the past, she had some headaches and colds and so on. She came here to take medicine. Basically, it didn''t exceed a certain amount, and all of them could be reimbursed. But obviously, the cost of hospitalization is much higher than that of outpatient service, so it is unlikely that all of them can be reimbursed. "If there are no other problems, just read more books and have a rest early. Maybe you can go to the final exam tomorrow! " "Oh Cloud Shu should a. I think what Jiang Yichen said is also reasonable. Since it is already the current situation, don''t tangle too much. And the nursing fee of 1000 yuan is really too expensive. She would rather owe Jiang Yichen. It''s not bad this time anyway. Later, she knew that she was cheated by Jiang Yichen, and cheated so much!!! "Jiang Yichen, if you stay at night, you won''t look back and have to calculate the nursing fee with me." Cloud Shu suddenly thought of this problem, hesitated to ask. "No!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. Cloud Shu relieved a breath, did not say anything more, bow to continue to read.Later, I was tired and fell asleep on my pillow. After she fell asleep, Jiang Yichen moved the small table, turned off the light, and then carefully helped Yun Shu to lie down so that she could sleep more comfortably. Hear cloud Shu confused ground called a mother, river also Chen can''t help but wry smile for a while, help her cover good quilt. I just went back to the sofa and went on with my work. There is a lot of work to do today. He has to work overtime in the hospital. Cloud Shu sleep very deep, can be said to sleep until dawn. If she didn''t want to take the exam suddenly, she would wake up suddenly. Maybe she would sleep until the sun shines. Looking out of the window, yawning while still not big. Yun Shu breathed a sigh of relief, the next second, he saw Jiang Yichen lying on his little bed. Jiang Yichen, a big man, now nests in the small bed, which makes him look bent and cramped. Yun Shu was a little upset all of a sudden, just because her mother was helping the servant in Jiang''s house, and because the only person she knew most was him in the city, She bothered him to be a nurse all night and take care of herself. She was really embarrassed. Feeling that Jiang Yichen seems to wake up, Yun Shu quickly takes back her sight, closes her eyes and continues to pretend to sleep. I''m afraid that I''m not careful to catch Jiang Yichen''s eye again. When I look back, I make him mistake that I''m peeking at her. And yesterday she accidentally touched his face, he also told her, don''t take the opportunity to insult her. She thought of it now, and she was a little depressed! Jiang Yichen lifted the quilt, got up, went to the bedside, reached out and gently probed Yun Shu''s forehead - fortunately, there was no fever! The hands don''t feel cold either. It doesn''t seem to matter. Jiang Yichen went back to his cot and lay down to rest. In fact, in this strange place, there is a pungent smell of disinfectant. He can''t sleep at all, but it''s better to lie like this than to sit. Cloud Shu in Jiang Yichen test her forehead temperature, has been trying to pretend to sleep, do not dare to move. When Jiang Yichen''s hand held her hand, her body froze for a while, but still did not dare to move, for fear that Jiang Yichen would find that she had woken up. At that time, their eyes would be more embarrassed. Chapter 967 Because cloud Shu did not have a fever again, mental state also can. After the early morning rounds, the doctor still acquiesced that she could go back to school to take the exam, and then return to the ward to continue infusion after the exam. Cloud Shu after the doctor left, get out of bed, ready to change clothes to school. "Isn''t it the nine o''clock exam?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Yes, there is still a little time. I have to review it quickly." Cloud Shu side should way, while opening the cabinet, take things. "Review after breakfast. I''ll take you to the classroom later." Jiang Yichen explained. "I won''t have breakfast today. I''ll save some time to read more books." Cloud Shu took his clothes, toward the bathroom. "You can''t even go to school without breakfast!" Jiang Yichen responded. "Why?" Cloud Shu turned his head to ask a, the next second on the river also Chen''s line of sight, the reaction came over, can''t help complaining a, "can you leave me alone!" "No!" Jiang Yichen responded cleanly, "or you want sister-in-law Yun to take charge of you!" "Jiang Yichen, you hate it. Do you know it?" Cloud Shu some angrily complain to. It''s not like not having breakfast! If she reads more books now, maybe she can get two more points in the exam, which may decide whether she can get the national scholarship. "Instead of wasting time on meaningless arguments, make time for breakfast." Jiang Yichen finished and took back his sight. Yun Shu felt that she was about to vomit blood, but she had no choice but to change clothes, eat breakfast and review more time as Jiang Yichen said. When Yunshu changes back to her clothes, she has to sigh that Jiang Yichen is a very careful person. At least I didn''t expect to bring a change of clothes to the hospital yesterday. Fortunately, Jiang Yichen thought carefully, otherwise at this moment, he would have to wear the clothes he changed yesterday, or he would have to go to the classroom for examination in his sick suit. Sit down and eat breakfast as fast as you can. Jiang Yichen had already opened the porridge to cool down. At the moment, he would not scald his mouth. The temperature was just right. Yunshu was depressed just now because Jiang Yichen insisted that she go to school after breakfast. Now she thinks that porridge is delicious, and after eating porridge, she really has a better spirit. "After breakfast, take the medicine!" Yun Shu suddenly raised her head and asked, "can I eat after the test?" Because she took cold medicine, she was afraid that she would fall asleep in the middle of the exam. Jiang Yichen takes a look at Yun Shu, but he doesn''t insist any more this time, "after the exam, I''ll let Xiao Zhang come to meet you! Remember to take the medicine. " "Yes, sir Cloud Shu immediately smile ground should way. Jiang Yichen picked up his things, carried his briefcase, "let''s go, take you to school!" "don''t you have breakfast?" Cloud Shu turned to see a bedside table, only to find that there is only one breakfast. And that breakfast, she has eaten. "I''ll go to the company to eat!" Jiang Yichen calmly responded and took the lead out of the ward. Cloud Shu quickly carrying the bag, followed out. The bag contains the test kit, textbooks and review materials. I went downstairs and got on the bus with Jiang Yichen. Yun Shu has to say that Jiang Yichen is considerate, and many things are done before she can think of them. "Thank you!" cloud Shu side tied seat belt side thanks. "What?" Jiang Yichen asked. Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, then faintly shrank back, then raised the volume and said, "thank you! Thank you for these two days! " "Thank you later. Please be sincere." Jiang also Chen Piao she one eye should way. "Yes Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way, pour is not angry. Along the way, two people have no words, the car is quiet, and soft music is flowing, the volume is very low, so people don''t feel noisy, but the mood can be relaxed. Yun Shu turns her head and looks at Jiang Yichen. To be honest, if Jiang Yichen doesn''t play with her, she will concentrate on her work like this. It''s pretty good. At this time, in front of the traffic lights, stopped. Jiang Yichen turns his head and asks Yun Shu, "is it beautiful?" "Good looking!" Cloud Shu take back the line of sight, visual front, smile should way. "Is it?" Jiang Yichen didn''t expect that Yun Shu would respond so frankly. Some of them were beyond his expectation, and the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. At this time, Yun Shu simply turned around and faced Jiang Yichen with a serious face, "Yichen, are you still single now?" "Why do I care so much about my personal affairs?""It''s normal that you care about me and I care about you! I think the past, let it go! People should look forward, you should put down the past, look forward to the future, and then start again! " Cloud Shu said, while gesticulating gesture, passionate look. "Are you reading or reciting poetry?" Jiang Yichen asked in tears and laughter. "What, I''m telling you something urgent!" "What''s the matter?" "It''s time for you to find a girlfriend, one you really like, and then the other party likes you. They really fall in love!" Cloud Shu a positive ground says. If Jiang Yichen had a girlfriend, he would have no time to manage her like this! In fact, sometimes she doesn''t understand. She has nothing to do with Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen doesn''t need to take care of her like this. Even if my mother and Uncle Zhang Ning are married now, they are cousins, but it seems that they can''t be taken care of by Jiang Yichen! The so-called no merit without salary, she was taken care of by Jiang Yichen like this, it''s really a little guilty and lack of confidence! Jiang also Chen turns head Piao cloud Shu one eye, did not say what. "Why don''t you talk?" Cloud Shu urged a sentence. "I''m just thinking about how to say it better!" "You have to think about this kind of thing!" Cloud Shu some can''t laugh or cry. "Yunshu, do you have anyone you like?" Jiang also Chen asked at this time. "That''s too much!" "I mean the kind that men and women like!" Jiang Yichen added. Yun Shu didn''t talk. Is there anyone you like? Of course, she is not without feelings. "What? Excuse me "No, I just don''t know how to say it!" Cloud Shu shook his head to answer a way. Then, with her chin raised, she said that she had a secret love for a senior in the past, who had good grades and was very good-looking. when she volunteered to apply for t-big, part of it was because of him. Because it''s said that t-big is his ideal. But later, I don''t know what happened. The senior dropped out before the college entrance examination, and then there was no news about him. Chapter 968 "What''s your name?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Why should I tell you that?" Cloud Shu laughs. "Maybe I can help you find some information about him!" Jiang Yichen explained. "Forget it. Even if we meet again, things are different. Besides, the mood may be different now. It''s just that I really liked it at that time, just like worshiping my own idol, when I looked at it from a distance, I was full of joy! Now it''s good to leave a little imagination. " "Maybe you just like the perfect image you create!" Jiang Yichen responded. "It''s possible!" Cloud Shu finish saying, oneself smile first. Because I haven''t been close to him, I don''t understand him at all. I just like the person who looks like he should be. If you really get close to understanding, you may find that there is a difference between the reality and your imagination. At that time, it was really disillusionment. in fact, it was very bad, so she thought it was good to leave some suspense now. And to tell you the truth, over the years, the appearance of the senior has become a vague shadow. Maybe when we meet again, we may not recognize it. Just that secret love in the end mood, it is quite impressive. Because it''s rare to talk so much with Jiang Yichen. When Yun Shu comes back, the car has entered the school gate. "How did you get your school pass?" Shu cloud asks curiously. "I stole it!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. "Go, how can it be!" Cloud Shu sniffs. Jiang Yichen smiles and doesn''t explain. Because there are some cooperation projects with the school, for business convenience, there will be a temporary pass. "Just stop here. I''ll review for a while and go to the classroom at 8:30!" Cloud Shu quickly shouts a way. Jiang Yichen stops the car on one side of the school road, takes out a mobile phone from the locker and hands it to Yun Shu. "If you don''t feel well, call me!" "I''m fine, no discomfort!" Cloud Shu did not reach out to pick up. "Just in case!" "If it''s really uncomfortable, I''ll go straight back to the hospital. No cell phone! " "Take it. You really need to call when you can, and you have to go to the phone booth!" Yun Shu shrunk her mouth, took over the mobile phone and muttered, "I won''t use it even if I take it!" "Can you just press the 1 and # keys and then press the green call key?" Jiang Yichen teaches on the spot. "Yes Yun Shu nodded her head. She is not mentally retarded, just press three keys, how can she not. "Just know this! You can get off!" Jiang Yichen responded. "Thank you Yun Shu holds the bag in one hand and the mobile phone Jiang Yichen gave her in the other hand and gets off the car. After waving with Jiang Yichen, he walked towards a walking path on one side of the campus. She used to come here to read early, because there are few people, quiet, and can often hear the birds, which makes people relaxed and happy. Two hours of examination time seems to pass in the blink of an eye. Yun Shu''s state today is not as good as those in the previous exam, and I don''t know whether it is because it has something to do with her cold or because she hasn''t reviewed it thoroughly. It''s just that after the test, we''ll finish the test and prepare well for the next test. It''s meaningless to tangle, which will only affect the follow-up play. We have come out of the classroom, cloud Shu dormitory together. "Yunshu, you are out of hospital!" Wen Xiu asked. "No, I''ll come back for the exam first, and I''ll go back to the hospital to continue infusion later." Cloud Shu explained. "I couldn''t ask for leave yesterday, so I didn''t go to the hospital to see you. I''m sorry." Wenxiu apologized. "It''s OK. It''s not a big problem. You have to take an exam and take a part-time job. Take care of yourself." "Just get used to it! You were really frightening yesterday morning, and you didn''t respond. " "I passed out. Haven''t you heard the saying that sickness comes like a mountain falling down? " Cloud Shu laughs a way. "It scared us all, but there should be no problem if we can come to the exam today!" Lu Yiping on one side echoed. "It''s just a bad cold. No problem. You''d better stay away from me. Don''t be infected by me." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Go, we''re immune!" "Don''t talk big. I''d better take care of my body. I''ll go to the hospital later, so I won''t go with you!" Cloud Shu waved a hand to say. "You can go alone. Do you need us to accompany you?" Qin Shu asked. "No, no, I have nothing to do by myself. Go back and have a rest." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way.We didn''t insist any more and told her to have a good rest and leave the hospital as soon as possible. After separated from everyone, Yunshu walked towards the school gate. At this time, the cell phone rings. Cloud Shu startled, the next second just reaction is the mobile phone in the bag rang. Fortunately, there was no ring during the examination, otherwise it would not be regarded as cheating. Take out the mobile phone from the bag and see the name of driver Xiao Zhang on it. After hesitating for a moment, Yun Shu presses the call button to answer the call. It turns out that Xiao Zhang is waiting to meet her at the school gate. Cloud Shu some flattered said, she immediately to the school gate. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yichen really arranged for the driver to come and pick her up to the hospital. Yun Shu is sweating. Jiang Yichen is staring at her like a prisoner! She''s not a three-year-old. She''s unconscious. But thinking about Jiang Yichen, it''s also because I care about her, but I''m not used to being taken care of in this way. Put the mobile phone into the bag, Yun Shu walks towards the school gate with her head down, from a distance, she can see that Xiao Zhang has been waiting for the school gate. "Thank you for coming to pick me up!" Cloud Shu quickly walks over and thanks. "You''re welcome, Miss Yun. That''s right. My car is parked over there. Please wait here for a moment, Miss Yun. I''ll drive over. " "I''ll go with you to save running back and forth!" Cloud Shu should road, follow Xiao Zhang to the parking position. After getting on the bus, Xiao Zhang handed a thermos to Yun Shu, "President Jiang, let me bring it to you, and let me remind you to take medicine!" "Oh, thank you!" Cloud Shu some awkwardly took in the past, and thanks. She must thank Jiang Yichen for his thoughtfulness, or should she think that Jiang Yichen is more wordy than the old woman? Open the thermos, pour a small glass of water, cloud Shu will not take the morning medicine to eat. Anyway, now that she has finished the exam, she can go back to the ward and lie down to sleep without worrying too much. After returning to the ward, Xiao Zhang went to the nurse station and told the nurse that the patients in bed 17 could arrange infusion. Because early in the morning, Yunshu rushed back to school to take the exam, and the infusion has not been arranged today. Now she returns to the ward, and she can continue the infusion. Chapter 969 Cloud Shu think in the morning forget to ask the doctor, when she can be discharged. When going back to the doctor''s ward round, I must remember to ask. Now she just wants to leave the hospital early, have a good rest, and have more time to review. After all, in the hospital, even the VIP ward has a lot of supporting facilities, but it''s not a good place. It''s more comfortable to live in the dormitory. The nurse soon came to help Yunshu put in an injection again. Yun Shu felt that she had never suffered such a crime since she was young. At least in her memory, she had never had an injection except for a preventive injection. Instead, she''s grown-up now, and she''s scared of needles. But fortunately, it was finished in a short time. She could lie down and rest comfortably, no matter what. Xiao Zhang said that Jiang would come later and let her have a good rest first. Cloud Shu busy said, don''t specially come over, I have no problem. Xiao Zhang said that she might have to tell President Jiang herself about this. He just told him on his behalf, and Jiang would send him lunch. Yunshu had to say thank you. Because it has nothing to do with Xiao Zhang, she can''t embarrass him. After Xiao Zhang left, Yun Shu lay lazily on the hospital bed. I think she can go back to the dormitory after the infusion. If you need more fluids tomorrow, just come back tomorrow. So I thought, and then I fell asleep. Faintly felt that someone helped her tuck in the corner, he seemed to call a mother, later did not remember. Yunshu wakes up. She wakes up hungry. Because she hasn''t had lunch yet! After waking up, he climbed up and sat up, and heard Jiang Yichen''s voice, "be careful with the needle!" Cloud Shu this just think of, oneself still infuse fluid, saw a hand, fortunately just didn''t exert oneself hard, otherwise by that time the needle deviated, still have to prick again, more painful. "What are you doing here?" Cloud Shu raised her head and asked. "No, can you take care of yourself?" Jiang also Chen gets up to come over, help cloud Shu check the needle on the hand, carelessly asked. "I''m not a child! You really don''t have to come here specially. I''ll go back to the dormitory after the infusion. " "Did the doctor say you could leave the hospital?" Jiang Yichen raised his eyes to see Xiang Yunshu and asked. "No, but I don''t feel any discomfort. If I need infusion tomorrow, just come back." Cloud Shu should road. "Stay another night today. After the doctor''s rounds tomorrow morning, make sure you can leave the hospital. Go through the discharge procedures directly, and then you won''t have to come over." "Is that ok?" Cloud Shu immediately double eyes shine to ask a way. "Ask the doctor. Wake up and have lunch first. It''s cold. I''ll heat it up. " Jiang Yichen finished, carrying his packed lunch to the microwave oven for heating. Cloud Shu out of bed, carrying the infusion bottle to the bathroom, wash hands by the way. When I went back to the bedside, I saw Jiang Yichen coming with things. When I saw her coming back with an infusion bottle, she said, "you can wait until I finish heating the dishes." "I can do it by myself!" Cloud Shu should way, and then can''t help swallowing saliva, just because she has smelled the smell of food. he said, "put the food on the table, Shu!" "So rich, where did you pack it?" Cloud Shu scan the dish in front of again, curiously ask a way. "If I say I cooked it, do you believe it?" Jiang Yichen looks at cloud Shu and asks. Cloud Shu immediately raised her head to see him, that expression is like the discovery of the new world general surprise. Jiang Yichen immediately laughed, "thanks for your help, please do it with the help of hourly workers! It''s not good to eat outside all the time. " "Work by the hour! It looks like the chef level! " Cloud Shu surprised. "I''ll tell the hourly worker about your reputation!" Yun Shu chuckles, then sees that there is only one set of tableware, and asks, "how come there is only one set of tableware?" "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it. I''ll have a cigarette!" Jiang Yichen said, holding a cigarette lighter, out of the ward. "Why are you so addicted to cigarettes?" Cloud Shu muttered, and then bowed his head and began to eat. It''s not very understandable, but it doesn''t seem that she can interfere. So don''t mind your own business. Cloud Shu eating rice, think this hour work aunt cooking food is really delicious. It''s a pity that there won''t be any chance to eat in the future. Later, Yun Shu learned that Jiang Yichen''s part-time job was actually Chen Xi, a friend of his western chef. He was living with him these days. Because he liked to be clean, he was used to helping Jiang Yichen clean up his apartment and cook. Jiang Yichen gave him a nickname, which is hourly work.Chen Xi knew that it was later for Jiang Yichen to introduce himself in this way. He looked at Jiang Yichen sadly and didn''t say a word. He almost didn''t kill Jiang Yichen to Lei. Wait for cloud Shu to eat almost, river also Chen returns to ward. "It''s too delicious for me to eat all of them!" Cloud Shu took out facial tissue paper, side wipe mouth, side emotion ground says. "If you like, you can have hourly workers do it for you often in the future!" "Is that ok?" Cloud Shu immediately the double eyes braves star ground to ask a way. "Yes, as long as he is free!" "Then don''t bother others too much. I''ll be happy if I have a chance to eat it once in a while." Cloud Shu not greedy ground should way. He began to clean up the dishes. "I''ll do it!" Jiang also Chen should way, come over, pack up the tableware to wash. When it comes to washing, in fact, it means simply washing into the water, then putting it into the packing bag, ready to carry it back to Chen Xi to wash. Cloud Shu is a little sorry, did not expect that he was hospitalized once, let the Jiang family to wait on him. If this is put in the past, she dare not dream, but now it is a reality. It is estimated that if she let her mother know, she will be scared and maybe scold her. How can master Jiang take care of her!!! What a fickle world! Cloud Shu sighs, feel some support, want to take a walk, but at the moment is still infusion, and inconvenient. I can only get out of bed and stand on one side. Quandang is good for digestion. "Didn''t finish the exam today?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Ah?" Yun Shu turns her head and looks at Jiang Yichen. "If you don''t have anything to do, why stop!" "I''m full. It''s better to stand for a while. Jiang Yichen, do you want to go back to rest? " "Do you have to keep chasing me?" Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and asks. "Yes? I''m just afraid it''s too much trouble for you! " Cloud Shu some embarrassed ground should way. "Don''t get sick, just help me." "It''s an accident this time. Usually I''m a healthy baby. You see, I''ve been studying here for more than two years. It''s not that there are no problems!" Cloud Shu hands a spread should way, the next second and added a sentence, "in addition to this time." Chapter 970 "Do you want to go down for a walk?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Yes Cloud Shu immediately nods, such as pound garlic ground should way. "Come on, go down for a walk, or you''ll talk too much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu suddenly a black line. Jiang Yichen came over with a strut, took down the infusion bottle, hung it on the strut, and carried his briefcase in the other hand, saying, "let''s go!" Yun Shu is walking behind Jiang Yichen with a smile. Walking, I feel that she is like a pet dog, behind Jiang Yichen, because there is an infusion line between the two people, just like a traction rope. Hearing the laughter, Jiang Yichen looks back at Yunshu, Yunshu quickly suppresses a smile and looks at Jiang Yichen innocently. Jiang Yichen didn''t say anything. He pressed the key of the elevator and stood quietly waiting. I have to follow Miss Yun in the elevator. After going downstairs, Yunshu and Jiang Yichen sit together in a horizontal chair. She thinks it is more comfortable here than in the ward. Although the air is not fresh, at least there are more flowers and plants and better vision. Not far away, a child nestled in her mother''s arms, seems to be asleep, very quiet, a hand is also infusion, holding her mother, looking down at her daughter, can see tired face, but still patting the child, coax her to sleep. Yun Shu looked back and said with deep feeling, "once when I was sick, my mother held me like this. Even if I was very sleepy, I didn''t dare to sleep. I was afraid that I would fall asleep and I began to have a fever again. That time I had a high fever repeatedly, and even once I had a fever up to 40 degrees, but it didn''t go away. My mother has been completely flustered, holding me, do not dare to sleep, has been guarding me, for fear of a bit of a slip. I remember when my mother and I just moved to that city, not long ago, we didn''t come to your house to help. The money on my body is about to shine. My mother is very worried and cried behind my back several times. I know, but I can only pretend I don''t know, so I didn''t dare to cry even though it was very hard at that time. I''m afraid my mother is worried. " "You''ve been independent since you were a child!" Jiang Yichen looked at her and praised her. "Yes, the children of poor families are in charge early. That''s true Yun Shu said with a smile, "I have been dependent on my mother since I was a child. For me, no one in the world is more important to me than my mother!" Jiang Yichen nodded. "And you? Is there anything particularly impressive? " Cloud Shu smiles to ask a rhetorical question. "Nothing particularly impressive!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. "You''re so boring!" Cloud Shu tut tut evaluation way. Jiang Yichen turns his head and looks at Yunshu, who smiles. "It''s really boring. Since we were born, our life-long personal setting has been almost planned. In general, we have made plans for what stage to learn, what career to engage in, when to get married and have children, and so on. I just have to follow the established plan. " "I don''t understand your world!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Gu Mo and I may be two of the more different people." "Gu Mo?" Cloud Shu hesitates to ask a way. The name seems to have been heard, but it doesn''t seem to have been. "One of my friends used to play together. You should have seen him. And Ou Jing Jiang Yichen introduced. "I think I have, but I don''t remember it! I remember Ou Jing. " Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way. "Oujing is a good baby. Gu Mo and I are rebellious, not obedient children." Jiang Yichen explained. "Are you rebellious? I don''t think so! " Cloud Shu looks at river also Chen to say. Jiang Yichen turned to see Xiang Yunshu and said with a smile, "you don''t know much about me!" "That is also!" cloud Shu does not deny. In fact, although she and Jiang Yichen are quite familiar, they are not familiar with each other. At least she doesn''t know Jiang Yichen that well. "Yunshu, what are your plans after graduation?" "Looking for a job, of course! Find a stable and well paid job, strive to buy a house, and then take my mother over to enjoy her happiness. " Cloud Shu said, can''t help but revel in them. "You take sister-in-law Yun to live in. What will uncle do?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "Oh, I forgot that my mother and Uncle Zhang have registered for marriage!" Yunshu just remembered. "I don''t need to worry about my mother''s next life. I just need to be responsible for her pension." "You don''t need to worry about providing for the aged. You just need to worry about yourself!" "I have nothing to worry about! I''m a person with strong adaptability. I can live well wherever I''m lost! " Cloud Shu is optimistic to answer a way."Is it?" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile rather than a smile. "Yes! Don''t you think I''m independent and adaptable? " Cloud Shu turns a head to see to river also Chen to ask in reply. "If you live in the Jiang family, do you think you can live well?" "Living in the Jiang family? A rich family like yours? " Cloud Shu asks a way. Jiang Yichen nodded. "I''m sure I''ll live a better life. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing all day long! If you don''t think well, it''s hard! " Cloud Shu laughs to answer a way. She''s going to wear gold and silver all day and be popular and spicy! Well, it''s impossible for a real daughter to be like this. She''s just a nouveau riche. as far as Jiang. "I know, only the young master, right! Speaking of this, your family is so rich, why don''t you have more children? Yes, a few children will be involved in the fight for family property. It''s better to have a good training. It''s too tired, too hard and too stressful for the only child! " Cloud Shu said with emotion. "You think a lot!" Jiang Yichen said with tears and laughter. "It is Cloud Shu smile, curved eyebrows, full of smile. "I didn''t mean to say young master just now!" "What''s that?" Cloud Shu asks curiously. "I''ll tell you later!" "You always say half of what you say. It''s boring!" Cloud Shu shakes his head to criticize. "I''m afraid I''ll scare you away!" "Why do you scare me away? I''m not a coward. Besides, why do you scare me away? Is there any secret in your family? " Cloud Shu puts forward a head, looking at river also Chen to pursue to ask a way. "I don''t know what''s in your little head. Let''s go for a walk. We''ll almost have to go back to change the dressing later. " Jiang Yichen said after taking a look at the infusion bottle. "Oh, good!" Cloud Shu should way, rise to follow River also Chen to walk. She''ll be back in the ward later, and she''ll have to get ready to read. Unfortunately, I forgot to go back to my dorm in the morning to get the review materials. Can''t go back at night, she wasted a lot of time to review! Chapter 971 Maybe it''s because I''ve lived for one day. Today seems not as hard as yesterday. After infusion, Yunshu had a sleep again, and it was dusk. Jiang Yichen is not in the ward. Cloud Shu think so good, otherwise let him always keep in the ward, she also feel very sorry. After getting up and going to the bathroom and washing her face, Yunshu thinks whether she can take advantage of this time to go back to the dormitory and get some review materials. Anyway, it''s not far away, and the bus will arrive at two stops. It''s good to review in the hospital in the evening, where can''t you review anyway! After cloud Shu decides, simply tidies up own thing, actually is that bag which oneself carries early in the morning. There are review materials of today''s exam, wallet and the mobile phone Jiang Yichen gave her. Seeing the mobile phone, she remembered that she forgot to return it to him at noon. Carrying a bag, out of the ward, downstairs, Yunshu stood at the platform of the hospital waiting for the bus. The phone rings - Yunshu picks up the phone and looks at it. It only shows the number, but not the name. Cloud Shu think or didn''t answer, in case is which girl call Jiang Yichen, she answered, what misunderstanding happened is not good. The call bell stopped, and the next second rang again, which made people feel a little flustered. Cloud Shu had to pick up, think if there is any misunderstanding, also can''t blame her. "Hello, are you looking for Yichen?" Cloud Shu asks a way directly. "Looking for you!" On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yichen''s angry voice rang out. Cloud Shu Leng for a while, this voice how so familiar? "How can it be like Yichen''s voice?" "You idiot, I called. Where have you been? It''s not in the ward "Oh, I''m waiting for the bus. I''ll go back to my dormitory and get some review materials." Yun Shu smiles. "Come back here, I''ll take it for you!" "Ah? oh Did you get it for me? Do you know what I''m going to test the day after tomorrow? " Cloud Shu does not understand ground to ask a way. "I don''t know. I won''t ask your roommate. I say you are a fool, and you don''t want to admit it. Come back quickly "Oh Cloud Shu should a, hang up the phone. Thinking about how she''s going to get out of here? She is as thin as a bamboo pole. She has long hands and long feet. Can she roll? But resentment to resentment, cloud Shu or obediently go back. She really didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen would go to help her get the review materials. If she knew, she would not come here to wait for the bus. After all, it''s very cold to wait for the bus here. When Yun Shu returned to the ward, she saw Jiang Yichen standing by the window, immediately said with a smile, "I didn''t know you were going to help me with it. I thought it was OK anyway, and it was not far away, so I went back to the dormitory to get it." "You''re in the hospital now. You should be on holiday. You still have nothing to do!" Jiang Yichen reprimanded. "I''ve finished the infusion, and I don''t feel sick." Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth retort way. "When you feel sick, you will faint on the way!" Jiang Yichen did not respond well. "No exaggeration! I''m not made of paper! " "Who pasted it yesterday?" "Yesterday was an accident, Jiang Yichen. What''s the matter with you? Why are you always in charge of me? I just have a cold, not an incurable disease! And now it''s much better. There''s no need to make such a fuss at all - well - "Yun Shu suddenly widened her eyes, her expression from the beginning of the muddle, gradually became frightened, just like the soul was suddenly taken away bit by bit, and she could only watch it. Jiang Yichen releases Yunshu and stares down at her, "Yunshu, as long as I''m free, you can do whatever you want. But not these days. I really can''t find the time. Don''t take care of yourself in the future! " "Jiang Yichen, you have taken the wrong medicine! You''re out of your mind! What''s wrong with you! What are you doing Kiss me Cloud Shu wipes mouth, rose red face to shout a way. "Is it a problem for me to kiss the girl I like?" "The girl you like? You like me Cloud Shu can''t believe ground looking at river also Chen. "If I don''t like you, do I have to spend so much energy on you?" "Do you have a fever? Are you infected by my cold virus? Only then can he be confused - "Yun Shu reaches out her hand to test Jiang Yichen''s forehead. Jiang Yichen directly pulled down her hand and held it in the palm of her hand. "I wanted to wait for you to graduate. Depending on your state, you may be cheated before you graduate. We''d better confirm the relationship first, which is more secure. Yunshu, be my girlfriendJiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu, waiting for her response. "No!" Cloud Shu greets to see the line of sight of river also Chen, refuse crisp and neat. "You can''t help it! I''m not asking for your advice, just to let you know. " Jiang Yichen smiles and pinches Yun Shu''s cheek. "Why?" "No reason!" Jiang Yichen calmly replied, then bowed his head in Yun Shu''s ear and added, "the person I like must get it." "But I don''t like you!" Cloud Shu raises a head to answer a way seriously. "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of patience. I can wait!" "Don''t waste your time. Maybe I won''t like you all my life!" Cloud Shu hurriedly answer a way. "Don''t worry about that!" Jiang Yichen just said a word, the mobile phone rang, he took a look at the phone, after the call, continued to say, "but you care about me so much, I''m still very happy!" After that, he bowed his head and pecked Yun Shu, turned and walked away. Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen''s back in a daze. After a while, she comes back to herself and scolds angrily, "Jiang Yichen, you are sick!" "I''m really sick. I don''t know when I was poisoned by you. I can''t cure it!" Jiang also Chen turns round to answer a way. Cloud Shu a pair of your head is not a problem of expression, looking at Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen smiles, takes his eyes back and answers the phone. The Secretary at the other end of the phone hears the smile and says, "Mr. Jiang, I''m in a good mood today!" ¡­¡­ Cloud Shu himself a person standing in situ sullen, after a while, just come back to God, why do you want to stand here! Jiang Yichen is the worst villain! Jiang Yichen finished his work, put away his mobile phone, turned around and saw Yunshu sitting on the sofa, looking down at the book quietly. Maybe one day in the past, at a certain moment, Yunshu is also such a clever and quiet appearance, suddenly attracted him. Chapter 972 Jiang Yichen went downstairs to carry the dinner. Cloud Shu estimate is his hour work to do the meal, and then the driver to help him, he can go downstairs to carry. Otherwise, how could I have come downstairs and come up in five minutes. It''s just that she''s still in the cold war with him and doesn''t want to talk to him. "Eat first!" Jiang Yichen put the packing box on the mobile table and said. Cloud Shu put down the book, to wash his hands, just did not respond to Jiang Yichen. She doesn''t know what they care about now. Anyway, she doesn''t understand what medicine Jiang Yichen took wrong. If Jiang Yichen had mental problems due to the pressure of work, she would forgive him once. If not, but because Jiang Yichen wants to sneak her rules, she will fight with him! Even if he is the young master of the Jiang family, she is not afraid of him. Anyway, her mother doesn''t have to help her in the Jiang family now. After washing her hands, Yunshu goes back to the sofa and sits down. Jiang Yichen has opened all the fresh-keeping boxes and helped her to fill the rice, waiting for her to start. Yun Shu picked up the bowl and chopsticks and ate silently. From time to time, Jiang Yichen helped her with a chopstick dish. Yun Shu raised her head and glared at Jiang Yichen in a huffy way, "how does an advertisement say?" Jiang Yichen frowned and muttered. Cloud Shu looking at river also Chen, exposed a pair of you is nerve short circuit of facial expression. "Come to think of it, it seems like this. If you stare at me again, I''ll eat you!" Yun Shu opened her mouth slightly in amazement at first, but she couldn''t help laughing the next second. She turned her head to one side and said, "eat your head!" "You''d better smile. Don''t be angry at dinner. Be angry and wait until you have finished eating. Don''t affect your appetite. " Jiang Yichen comforted him with all his might. "Don''t talk to me, I have a good appetite!" Cloud Shu suddenly convergence smile, bow to continue to eat. She can''t forgive Jiang Yichen so easily. I thought he was very nice and took good care of her. Now only to, he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, has been eyeing her. This finally revealed the true face of Lushan. After dinner, Yunshu washed the dishes and put them into the packing bag. Originally, Jiang Yichen wanted to clean up, but Yunshu didn''t want to owe him any more. After finishing, Yunshu walks up to Jiang Yichen and says seriously, "let''s talk!" "Good! Sit, don''t stand in front of me, I didn''t punish you to stand! " Jiang Yichen pulls Yunshu to his side and sits down. Yun Shu pats Jiang Yichen''s hand and sits aside to keep a distance from him. Then she says, "I''m not the kind of girl you think I am!" "What kind of girl do I think?" Jiang Yichen can''t laugh or cry. "No matter how much money you give me, I can''t follow you! And you don''t want to threaten me with my mother. It''s no use threatening me with my mother! " Yun Shu expresses her attitude simply and comprehensively. Jiang Yichen supported one side of his forehead and looked at Yun Shu with a smile, "anything else?" "No, that''s my position. Thank you very much for your kindness. And thanks to the Jiang family for taking care of my mother. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, I will be duty bound. But I will not sell myself in return. " "To be with me is to betray yourself?" Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu helplessly. "Or what?" Cloud Shu asked a rhetorical question. "Yunshu, I really want to strangle you -" "it''s against the law for you to strangle me, and you''re going to jail. And now in the ward, only you and me, you can''t escape the suspicion. No matter how rich your family is, you can''t just cover the sky and do evil! So there''s no need for me, a common people, to have trouble with your great career and life. " Cloud Shu immediately said on guard. "Yunshu -" Jiang Yichen crossed his index fingers and took a deep breath, so that he could communicate with her as calmly as possible. Otherwise, he really had the impulse to peel off Yunshu''s head and see what was in her head. Cloud Shu didn''t speak, just still on guard to greet Jiang Yichen''s line of sight. Jiang Yichen smiles, "relax, don''t stare at me with the eyes of the enemy. I''m not used to it." "I''m not going to support you, nor do I want you to promise me anything in return! I just - how do you say that? I''m afraid I like a girl for a long time, and then I''ve been waiting for her to grow up, but she''s always a little confused,No matter what I do, she doesn''t seem to understand why I do it. I''m in a hurry today, so I have to confess. Yunshu, I like you, with a man''s love for women. I hope you didn''t treat me as a young master of the Jiang family. In fact, I didn''t treat you as sister Yun''s daughter long ago. For me, you are Yun Shu, a girl I like, just so simple. All along, I hope to give you a carefree life, do not want to give you too much pressure, until one day you play tired, or enlightened, we will be together. That''s it Jiang Yichen looks directly into Yun Shu''s eyes and sincerely explains. "You''ve been eyeing me for a long time?" Cloud Shu suddenly realized, did not grasp the key. Jiang Yichen smiles bitterly, shakes his head, looks at Yun Shu and says, "can''t you describe our process of getting along with each other with such words as" love for a long time, love for one another " "No, I just think of this word. I can''t make it out of nothing!" Yun Shu shook her head honestly. "Well, now let''s put aside our preconceptions and have a frank talk. I''m with you for a purpose. That is to guard you. When you graduate from University, we will get married! " Jiang Yichen tries his best to calm down and patiently communicate with Yun Shu, instead of making things worse and worse. Well, he just didn''t expect that after he was honest, Yun Shu would repel him so much. When he wanted to determine the relationship between them, Yun Shu would rebound so much. "Marriage? Are you thinking too much? " Cloud Shu some how tongue ground asks a way. "I didn''t think so. Now seeing your reaction, I wonder if I really think too much." Jiang Yichen stroked his forehead and answered helplessly. He didn''t tell Yun Shu that this is one of his life plans. After graduation, she will get married and have children. He didn''t want to waste too much time on emotion. He just wanted to have a direct relationship with the right person at the right time. And before the scratch, but because today was cloud Shu stimulation out of control, and destroyed. Impulse is the devil, this sentence is true! Chapter 973 Yun Shu is not in the mood to read at the moment. she is stirred up by Jiang Yichen. Now she is in a mess and can''t calm down. At the moment, some chagrin raised his head, staring at Jiang Yichen who is working overtime. Maybe it''s aware of Yunshu''s resentment, Jiang Yichen looks up at Yunshu. Yun Shu is like a thief. She turns her head and looks away. Next second, I feel that I have not done anything wrong. Why do I look guilty! So he turned his head and glared at Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen smiles, "if you don''t want to read, I''ll take you out for a walk and get some air!" "No!" Cloud Shu refused directly. "Or do you want to do something else?" "What else?" "Like what a couple should do!" Jiang also Chen picks eyebrows to answer a way. ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Yichen, you dirty wolf Cloud Shu scolds a way, look around left and right, but can''t find the thing that can throw River also Chen. It''s too big for fear of hurting people. It''s too small for deterrence. "Where does your little head go? Apart from intimacy, we still have a lot to do. Such as heart to heart talk, shopping with you, or counting the stars "How boring Cloud Shu turned a white eye directly. "Or do you have something interesting to do?" Jiang Yichen asked. "I might as well go to sleep!" "Then go to sleep!" Jiang Yichen finished, closed the folder and computer, walked towards the bed, while walking, but also posing to take off his coat. "What are you doing?" Cloud Shu gapes at him. "Don''t you want to sleep? Do whatever you say! Besides, I''d like to sleep with you " " sleep with you. If you mess around again, I''ll shout! " Jiang Yichen smiles, "what are you shouting? Help or indecent "You don''t care what I shout, if you dare to mess around again, I''ll shout!" Cloud Shu does not have good spirit ground to answer a way. Jiang Yichen walks towards Yun Shu with a smile, Yun Shu immediately shrinks her legs, holds her arms in front of her chest, and stares at Jiang Yichen on guard, "don''t come again, come again, I shout..." "I''m teasing you. Go to bed quickly. Get up early tomorrow and review your lessons." Jiang Yichen finished and turned back to his seat. Teasing is good, if the cloud Shu to force urgent, this guy will bite! "Do you want to go back first?" Cloud Shu asked a sentence. "Before you leave the hospital, I will be here to guard you. It''s better to have a rest earlier than to waste energy on these meaningless things!" "Jiang Yichen, why can''t you let me go?" "Is that what I want to ask you?" Jiang Yichen looks up at Xiang Yunshu and answers. "What did I do to you?" Cloud Shu some speechless ground refutes a way. It''s like what she''s going to do with him? "You''ve been bouncing around in my mind. Aren''t you tired?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu Lengleng Leng ground looking at river also Chen several seconds, just reaction come over, river also Chen this sentence meaning, finally, blurt out a, "boring!" Then, ignoring Jiang Yichen, he got up and climbed to the bed, covered the quilt and went to sleep "don''t you change your pajamas when you sleep?" "It''s up to you!" Cloud Shu''s voice comes out from the quilt. Jiang Yichen smiles and doesn''t fight with Yun Shu any more. He gets up and turns off the light. Cloud Shu just said, he turned off the light, how to see the information. But then he thought why he should care about him, so he had to be silent and didn''t say anything. I don''t know how long later, Yun Shu may feel uncomfortable sleeping with her head covered, or she really can''t sleep, so she leans out her head and looks at Jiang Yichen and asks, "Jiang Yichen, you''re kidding me, right?" Jiang Yichen moves his eyes away from the computer screen and looks at Xiang Yunshu, "what do you mean?" "You I like it "Do you think I''m joking?" Jiang Yichen asked. Yun Shu was embarrassed and had to answer, "when I didn''t ask anything." And then back in the quilt. "Yunshu, you don''t have to answer me right away, I know you are not ready to accept it. I didn''t want to let you know about it so early. It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change. Now it''s ahead of schedule. We still get along with each other as before. You are still a student and focus on your studies. I will not ask you to change your current state. " "But I think it''s very troublesome. Can you take it back?" "Can you say that if you give, you give, and if you take back, you take back?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu is speechless. She also knows that this is not practical, but she really did not want to be with Jiang Yichen. In her cognition, she and Jiang Yichen are people of two worlds. Maybe she was influenced by her mother who worked as a domestic helper in Jiang''s house, or by her parents'' marriage. She didn''t think about her feelings, let alone what might happen with Jiang Yichen. Even if she had liked a senior before, she just simply liked it. She didn''t want to be close to her, and she didn''t want to develop. So now Jiang Yichen tells her that she has a feeling that dreams are not real. Yun Shu sighed faintly. "If you really can''t accept it, don''t think about it any more. Just think that nothing happened today." Jiang Yichen said lightly. "Is that ok?" Cloud Shu asked a sentence. "Yes, you can concentrate on your study. I won''t disturb you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She was not afraid of Jiang Yichen''s interference, but it happened so suddenly that she couldn''t accept it for a moment. Maybe after a while, everyone will calm down and find nothing. What she''s worried about now is nothing but fussing. I don''t know how long after that, Yun Shu fell asleep in a daze. But relatively normal, tonight''s she, sleep is not very stable. Jiang Yichen helped her tuck in the corner and went out to smoke. It can be seen that Yunshu is afraid of this feeling, which has made her unable to face her heart. Even if she likes it, as long as the object is him, it will be automatically abandoned outside her world. Jiang Yichen frowned and smoked quietly. He thought that Yunshu was independent, optimistic, strong and cheerful, but now it seems that there has been no sense of security in her heart. So that when he confessed to her, her first reaction was that he was teasing her! She doesn''t even explore her inner feelings and thoughts. It seems that there has always been an inherent class difference between them in her heart. Chapter 974 Finally discharged from hospital - for Yun Shu, there is nothing better than this. I''ve been in the hospital these days. It''s just a torment. What''s more, Jiang Yichen confessed this sudden episode. She felt that her little heart could hardly bear it. If you don''t get out of the hospital again, you may have a heart attack if you don''t get rid of your cold. So, it''s the best thing for her to leave the hospital now. Next, Yunshu busy preparing for the next exam, seems to have forgotten what happened in the hospital. After leaving the hospital that day, Jiang Yichen sent her back to the dormitory, and there was no contact between them. Don''t talk about meeting. There''s no phone. Yun Shu sometimes tries to convince herself that Jiang Yichen''s confession to her is just a dream of her own. Now I wake up, naturally nothing happened. But self hypnosis belongs to self hypnosis, most of the time, she still soberly realized that it was not just a dream. In the dormitory, I occasionally joke with her and ask her when she can formally introduce her cousin to them? Originally, I really wanted to find an opportunity for Jiang Yichen to invite her roommate to dinner, and she paid for it. But I couldn''t find the right opportunity. After all, if nothing happens at ordinary times, she has little contact with Jiang Yichen. It''s strange to call him suddenly and ask him to invite his roommate to dinner, even if she comes to pay for it. It''s been dragging on, until now. As a result, she did not dare to mention it to Jiang Yichen. "There seems to be a lot of things going on in his company these days. He often works overtime. I''ll treat you to dinner. " Cloud Shu some embarrassed ground should way. "Our goal is not to eat. It seems that we can only wait until your cousin is free! " Qin Shu sighed, "that''s right, our idea of being a drunk is not to eat at all." Yang Xiaojing echoed. "Are you! I''m not for your welfare "Yes, she Chang sacrificed his color for the sake of our future happiness." "Screw you -" ... " In the dormitory, you and I tease each other and make fun of each other. Yun Shu looks at them with a smile, and thinks she is very lucky to meet this group of roommates who are a little funny, and everyone''s personality just fits together, which is really good. Before, to tell the truth, she really thought that if Jiang Yichen really takes a fancy to one of her roommates, and they will really pair up in the future, that would be a good thing. I''m a little matchmaker. Maybe I can go up with dogs and chickens. As a result, she didn''t dare to mention anything about Jiang Yichen. "If we take the last exam tomorrow, we will be free!" Lu Yiping said with emotion. "If you do well in the exam, you will be liberated. If you fail in the exam, you will feel sad." Yang Xiaojing echoed. "Bah bah, crow beak, we can definitely get good results in the exam!" "Maybe we''ll all score 100." Cloud Shu follows to smile a way. "Give us a hundred points!" "Then let Wenxiu come!" Cloud Shu very no integrity should way. "This month is not like death!" It is rare for Qin Shu to express such a sentiment. "Deep water and hot water!" Xu Xiaoxiao immediately followed. "It''s hot!" Lu Yiping smiles at Jielong. "Heaven, heaven up!" Cloud Shu raises a head, thought a few seconds later just should way. "Ha ha, that''s a good catch!" Qin Shu clapped his hands and laughed. "Why don''t we finish the exam tomorrow and eat together?" Cloud Shu proposes a way. "What''s your treat?" Xu Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes, please!" Cloud Shu nods to answer a way. "Don''t invite Yunshu. Let''s go to eat and celebrate after the test tomorrow." "How do you know we can do well in the exam tomorrow and celebrate?" Yang Xiaojing said with a smile. "Then try to do well! Review later in the evening, and take a good exam tomorrow. Everyone should do well in the exam, so that they can have a big meal tomorrow. " "She Chang is right. We all have to take a good test so that we can have a good mood to eat tomorrow!" "Go, go --" Yun Shu looks at them with a smile, and everyone is like chicken blood. Originally, they were supposed to study by themselves in the classroom today, but they didn''t know what was going on. Several of them went back to the dormitory ahead of time and directly studied by themselves in the dormitory. Wenxiu has to work part-time, but she hasn''t come back yet. Cloud Shu admire Wenxiu very much, even if it''s windy and rainy, she''s still working part-time. And even so, her grades can still keep the first and second in the Department.In her sophomore year, she got a national scholarship. In fact, Wenxiu''s achievements are as good as hers. Because she has participated in school activities, there are extra points, otherwise two people''s performance is really not pull out what gap. Originally, she was a little upset about it. On the contrary, Wen Xiu said that the scholarship was originally for the best student in the Department. Since she ranked first, it was what she deserved. There was nothing to worry about! At that time, Yun Shu responded that if she didn''t want to take a part-time job and spend more time reviewing, her grades would be better than her, and she would be the first one. Wen Xiu shrugged his shoulders and calmly replied that there are so many if, life has its ups and downs, today you are the first, tomorrow may be me, you don''t be proud, junior national scholarship is mine. Cloud Shu smile, good, I will not let you, we refuel together. In the twinkling of an eye, now is the final exam of the third semester. Yunshu doesn''t know how Wenxiu did, but she didn''t play very well. Maybe it has something to do with her discomfort, maybe it has something to do with Jiang Yichen. But maybe it''s just her own mentality. No matter what, she has to adjust herself to take every exam in a good condition. The last final exam is over. Yun Shu followed her classmates out of the classroom. No matter how well she did in the exam, at least she relaxed after the exam. After going downstairs, Yang Xiaojing turned her head and asked, "where shall we go for lunch?" "You won''t be thinking about it all the time during the exam." Qin Shu said with a smile. "How can it be? I put my heart and soul into the exam. Maybe I put too much effort into it and consumed too much ability. Now I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back." "Do you have breasts?" Xu Xiaoxiao joked. "Go away, there is still a squeeze!" Yang Xiaojing scolded with a smile, turned her head and saw that walking behind her was a male classmate in the class. The key was that she had a good impression on a male classmate, and she was immediately embarrassed. Several other roommates, who knew everything, were laughing now. Shu can''t help laughing. All right! They are really bad! Chapter 975 The dormitory group set out to eat a good meal and celebrate the smooth end of the final exam. Wenxiu has to go back to her dorm to join them because she wants to take a part-time job after dinner. Lu Yiping also wants to go back to the dormitory to get some things, so she goes back with Wenxiu. She also asks her roommates to take back the review materials first. The rest walked leisurely towards the school gate. Because after the test, no matter how the test, at least this moment is easy. "What are we going to eat later?" "You can eat anything, as long as it''s hot!" "I want to eat boiled fish!" "Can you be creative!" ¡­¡­ We talked with each other, and finally decided to eat barbecue. According to Yun Shu, she feels that she hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. As soon as Yun Shu finished, Yang Xiaojing laughed, and it was very ambiguous. Yun Shu and Xu Xiaoxiao turn their heads to look at Yang Xiaojing, both of them are inexplicable. It was Qin Shu who suddenly responded and explained with a smile, "Yunshu said that she hadn''t eaten meat for a long time. Xiaojing doesn''t often read h Wen. Eating meat means something special!" After Qin Shugang''s explanation, Yang Xiaojing smiles again. Yun Shu is a little speechless, "do you think too much?" "It''s funny to think too much!" Yang Xiaojing responded with a strong sense. At this time, Xu Xiaoxiao echoed, "this association is really funny. Yunshu, do you want to eat meat and go crazy?" "Ha ha -" everyone laughed. Yun Shu looked at them with mixed feelings, and finally she couldn''t help laughing, and then murmured, "we are so bored!" Several girls walked towards a barbecue shop with good reputation outside the school. They first ordered two bottles of drinks and some baked food, and then chatted while waiting for Wenxiu to come and start again. "Xiaoxiao, won''t you go back this year?" "No, I''ve got a part-time job, starting tomorrow." Xu Xiaoxiao replied. "Yunshu, you want to go back!" "Yes!" Yun Shu nodded her head. "Do you want to move back to your mother''s new home or live alone?" "I haven''t thought about that yet!" Cloud Shu should road. "Go back and see what happens!" She really didn''t think about it. She was busy with the final exam recently. She didn''t think about the trivial things like going back to live. Now when Qin Shu asked, she thought that this problem really had to be faced. It seems strange to move to Zhangjia. It really gives people a feeling of buying one and getting one free. And she doesn''t want her existence to bring trouble to her mother''s later life. But it''s not practical to live in another courtyard of the Jiang family. All the mothers have quit their jobs in the Jiang family. Naturally, they can''t continue to live in other homes in the Jiang family. Yunshu thought otherwise, she would go back to her mother''s wedding, and then she would go back to school. Anyway, Xu Xiaoxiao won''t go back at that time. They still have company. "Cloud Shu, otherwise you also don''t go back, with me together good." Xu said with a smile. "I can''t. I''ve got all my train tickets. I have to go back. Go back to my mother''s wedding! " Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "Yunshu, your mother is so lucky to have your daughter!" Qin Shu said with emotion. "If it''s someone else, I don''t think it''s so easy to accept the fact that my parents remarry." "It''s normal. Everyone has different experiences, so I hope my mother will find another one. And my mother''s remarriage partner is very good, so I''m very happy for my mother. " "That''s why your mother is so lucky to have your daughter!" "I still think I am my mother''s daughter, very happy!" Cloud Shu said with a smile, "so today I treat ha, you don''t argue with me, or I can''t go back with my mother double reimbursement." "If you don''t come here, you will go back to double reimbursement!" Yang Xiaojing scoffs at this. "Why not, we eat five hundred today, I go back to say one thousand, let my mother give me reimbursement one thousand!" "Then my aunt will surely think that your roommates are not good things. How can they eat so much? They eat your living expenses for one month at a time." "That''s right. After that, we were embarrassed to see my aunt. Don''t set us up! " Yun Shu looks at them with a smile, "do you think too much?" "It''s not that we think too much, it''s that you''re doing something wrong.Besides, can we reach the level of 500 here? " "Yes, it''s too cheap for you! How do you have to change to a more advanced restaurant! In this way, we can eat a thousand in our dorm, and you can get two thousand when you go back! " "Yes! That''s it Cloud Shu looked at them sing one and one, while damaging her, but also joking, can only be quite helpless to shake his head. "I''ve really convinced you. I''ll invite you to eat better next time! " "How nice?" Yang Xiaojing deliberately raised the bar. "At least 100 per capita. Is that ok?" Cloud Shu smiles to ask a way. They usually eat well at 50 yuan per person for dinner. "How can that be enough? According to the standard of our dormitory, how can we get 250 people per capita? " Yang Xiaojing is a tight road. "You''re only 250!" Xu Xiao scolded. "What makes you so happy?" Wenxiu and Lu Yiping also came and asked with a smile. "We are discussing the standard for Yunshu to treat next time! Xiao Jing actually said that according to the standard of our dormitory, how can we get 250 per person? She is the most 250 in our dormitory "Ha ha, according to my standard, it would have to be 1000 per capita, otherwise it would have to be 999. It can''t be any lower!" Wen Xiu echoed at this time. "That''s it "Why let Yunshu treat? What''s the good thing? " "To be exact, it''s not Yunshu who wants to treat us. It''s aunt Yun who wants to invite us. Aunt Yun is going to get married this month." Qin Shu explained. "Then we have to be happy." ¡­¡­ Cloud Shu looks at them with a smile, there is no room for her to intervene. The waiter came to deliver the menu and asked for more tableware. Qin Shu said that six sets of tableware are just right, so there is no need to add more. Before they came, they chose this seat for six people. Wen Xiu turned around and said, "is there a bigger table? We''ll have friends coming over later. I don''t think we can sit down. " "Is the box OK?" Asked the waiter. Wen Xiu turns to see Xiang Yunshu and asks, "is the box OK? Dea Chapter 976 "Why ask me?" Cloud Shu a face is puzzled facial expression. "Because your cousin is coming later? I asked for your opinion, of course Wen Xiu said with a smile. Lu Yiping also laughed. "My cousin? Do you say Jiang Yichen Cloud Shu asks in dismay. "Yes, do you have any other cousins?" Wen Xiu asked. "You''ve got me. How can he come here when he''s free?" Cloud Shu dry smile should way. They haven''t been in touch for nearly half a month! Since she was discharged from hospital that day, Jiang Yichen sent her back to school. After that, they didn''t contact each other and didn''t call. She doesn''t believe Wenxiu! "You''ll know later. You decide first whether we want to change to the box or not. " "I can do it. If you want to change the box, change it!" "Then change the box. It won''t be crowded." Wen Xiu replied with a smile. Finally, I really changed to a box with windows. "Wenxiu, are you serious?" Qin Shu took his chopsticks and went to the box and asked. "It''s true. Just now Yunshu''s cousin called Yunshu. Wenxiu answered the call and invited him to come to our dinner party at noon." Lu Yiping explained. Yun Shu turns her head and looks at them. She always thinks Wenxiu is joking with her. Now it''s really possible to hear Lu Yiping say that! "Why does he call me when he''s free?" Cloud Shu asks a way. "I''m asking if you''ve made a reservation yet!" Wen Xiu responded. This is her first time to help Yunshu answer the phone, received or her cousin called, although before in the dormitory downstairs a glance, but to tell you the truth, hear the voice, or quite shocked. Some people are not very good-looking, but their voice is very nice. Jiang Yichen is one of those people who are beautiful, and his voice is low with a bit of sex appeal, which makes people envious. "I ordered a train ticket!" Cloud Shu should road. She had counted the time before. She could go back by train to catch up with her mother''s wedding. At that time, the air tickets were very expensive. She finally decided to go back by train. Besides, she could get 50% off with her student ID card. "He expected to go back with you, so he called to ask about your ticket. When he came, you asked him directly. It''s clearer!" Wenxiu explained. Yun Shu nodded her head and said nothing more. In fact, she doesn''t know how to face Jiang Yichen. After that day, it seems that many things have changed. This time did not meet, did not contact is good, did not expect today Wenxiu directly invited him to come to dinner together. She doesn''t seem to have a position to refuse, and it''s not her invitation. Besides, she usually says that Jiang Yichen is her cousin. It''s strange to keep a distance from Jiang Yichen now, isn''t it? After changing to the box, not long after, Jiang Yichen came over. The waiter led him to the box. After thanking the waiter, he apologized for being late. "No, no, we have just arrived. Cousin Yunshu, please take a seat!" Qin Shu, as the chief of the house, naturally stood up to treat guests. At the beginning, he arranged a position with Yun Shu. Cloud Shu is drinking fruit juice, hear she long that cloud Shu cousin, suddenly choked. Although they used to call Jiang Yichen that way, this time it sounds so strange. "Are you so excited when I come here?" Jiang Yichen smiles and draws a tissue paper and hands it to Yun Shu, joking. Yun Shu took the tissue paper, covered her mouth and agreed with it with a dry smile, "yes, I''m so excited!" When all the people arrive, it will start naturally. Those who order will order and those who pour juice will pour juice. "Take the liberty to come here, I hope it''s not disturbing you!" Jiang Yichen said politely. "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. We usually want to treat you to dinner, but we haven''t had a chance yet! Yun Shu says you are a busy person. " Qin Shu helps Jiang Yichen pour the juice and answers. "I didn''t hear Yun Shu mention it!" Jiang Yichen turns to see Xiang Yunshu with an innocent expression on his face. , you have to work overtime all the time "I''m very busy, but no matter how busy I am, I can spare time for a meal. Is tomorrow night OK? We should not all go back. I''ll treat you to a light meal. " "Cousin Yunshu, don''t be so polite. We are also joking. We feel very honored to have you here today! " "Yes, you usually take care of Yun Shu like this. As Yun Shu''s cousin, he should have invited you to dinner. Well, Yunshu, you can arrange it. Just tell me what time is convenient. I''ll arrange the rest. " Jiang Yichen turns to Yunshu.Cloud Shu looking at river also Chen, temporarily don''t know how to respond. "Is there a problem?" Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and asks with a smile. "No problem!" Cloud Shu has to answer a way. "Can we start? I''m starving "Go, go! Bake whatever you want! " Qin Shu said with a smile. After looking at the menu at this time, Jiang Yichen rang the bell to call the waiter and said, "order two more staples, and you''ll have to fill your stomach first. You are familiar here. You can have some. " "We''ve ordered the rice. It''ll be here later." Xu Xiaoxiao said. "Do you want anything else besides rice?" "Order noodles. Wenxiu and Qinshu like noodles. Otherwise, I''ll have a look and order more dishes! " Yun Shu finished, took the menu. Now that all Jiang Yichen''s people are here, there''s no need for her to feel uncomfortable. Yang Xiaojing busy said, "Yunshu, don''t order too much, eat not to waste." "It won''t be too much. You can eat more. Anyway, it''s the afternoon off. We can eat slowly." Yun Shu finished, and ordered two dishes, also gave everyone a crab. Even Qin Shu couldn''t help but pull the hem of Yunshu''s clothes under the table, indicating that she didn''t order too much. "Let''s eat!" Cloud Shu said with a smile. Next, we were eating and chatting. Jiang Yichen is very chatty and active. Although it''s the first time to get along with Yun Shu''s roommates, it doesn''t make people feel stiff and unfamiliar. On the contrary, she is so busy that she is happy to roast. This meal is her treat, think or some meat pain, but since it is on behalf of the mother please roommates, naturally can not be too stingy! Chapter 977 Cloud Shu obviously appetite is very good, the whole process almost did not say anything, bow to concentrate on eating. I don''t know. I thought she was hungry for several days! If it wasn''t for several times, she would have to raise her head to respond. It''s estimated that she would not have a word in the whole process. Now the steamed crabs are coming. Some hot, cloud Shu took up, and put back on the plate. You can''t eat hot tofu or crab in a hurry. This in cloud Shu think, oneself first want to roast some squid to eat, or copy some clams to eat, Jiang Yichen took the crab in her plate, skillfully peel. Then cloud Shu has not returned to God, Jiang Yichen has helped her peel, put back to her plate. Crab legs are crab legs, crab shells are crab shells, and crab roe is crab roe, which makes people salivate. Cloud Shu see a river also Chen, want to say what, finally also just whispered a thank you. "Cousin Yunshu, listen to Yunshu say, your company''s headquarters recently moved to this city, what industry are you engaged in?" Xu Xiaoxiao asked. "It''s mainly venture capital. If you have any venture projects that need financing, you can also contact us." Jiang Yichen introduced. "After that, if you want to start a business and lack of funds, will you be able to find you?" "You can contact us, there will be an evaluation process, according to the evaluation results, provide investment quota." "It''s a great feeling to be tall, but I have no hope. The final exam makes me choke, and I dare not think about starting a business!" Yang Xiaolu said with a smile. "When we graduate, we may not be able to find a good opportunity to invest with our cousin." Qin Shu said with a smile. Jiang Yichen nodded with a smile. "Then Yunshu wants to start her own business, so she doesn''t have to worry about the capital problem!" Wen Xiu turns to see Xiang Yunshu and says with a smile. "Do you think people like me will start their own business?" Cloud Shu asked a rhetorical question. She is a person with no lofty aspirations. She only wants to be stable. How can she start a business and find a good job? She would laugh in her dreams. "It may be that the absence of such awareness and opportunity does not mean that it will not change in the future." "So it is Qin Shu nodded and agreed. "When I want to start a business, maybe -" Yun Shu turns to look at Jiang Yichen, and suddenly stops. "Maybe what?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "Nothing!" Cloud Shu dry smile should way. You can''t say - maybe your VC company will go out of business by then! But if you think about it, it''s not appropriate to say it. A meal for two hours, and the rest of the time is basically chat, because really can''t eat. Because Jiang Yichen has to go back to the company for a meeting, he asks Yun Shu to arrange his treat next time. Then he tells everyone and leaves first. After Jiang Yichen left, there were only a few people in Yunshu''s dormitory left in the box. Before he wanted to leave, he continued to talk. "Yunshu, your cousin is so rich. Why did you work so hard before? If you don''t go back in summer vacation, stay and work part-time!" Xu Xiaoxiao asked. "He''s rich, and I''m rich!" Cloud Shu some can''t laugh and cry ground should way. "That''s true. After all, it''s not a family. But to tell you the truth, your cousin really loves you. For you, he is willing to take time out of his busy schedule to have dinner with us! " "He I''m very nice! " Cloud Shu has to say. That''s because he didn''t mean to be drunk at all. Well, aside from the inexplicable feelings, Jiang Yichen is really good to her sometimes. Especially when she was in trouble several times, it was Jiang Yichen who helped her. "Does your cousin really have a girlfriend?" Yang Xiaojing comes here. "I It''s not very clear. We seldom get in touch now! " Cloud Shu has to answer a way. She did not know how to answer this question. "When you were in hospital last time, your cousin came to help you. You said you seldom contacted each other. Yunshu, you are too much! " Yang Xiaojing said with a smile. "I mean, I''m not very clear about his private affairs. Maybe he has a girlfriend or not yet!" Cloud Shu had to change the explanation. "It''s normal that Yun Shu doesn''t know. If his cousin doesn''t make it public, she certainly doesn''t know! I think whether Yun Shu''s cousin has a girlfriend or not has nothing to do with us. After all, with his conditions, it is impossible to take a fancy to one of us. I think that if we really start a business in the future, we may have a chance to raise money through Yun Shu''s cousin, which is more practical. " Wen Xiu responded. "We were all joking before. Is it so easy for a rich family to enter?" Yang Xiaojing some unconvinced ground should way."Everyone is joking. Just smile! Everybody''s full. Shall we go back? " Qin Shu said in a hurry. "I''ll pay first!" Cloud Shu finish saying, carry a bag to get up. "Yunshu, this meal is good for our AA system!" Qin Shu turned and said. "No, I''ll treat you to this meal." Cloud Shu finish saying, walked out of the box. "I think we''d better not ask her cousin if she has a girl Peng friend in front of Yun Shu in the future. If we ask too much, she will be annoyed. After all, it has nothing to do with her!" Lu Yiping said in a low voice. "I''m just gossiping!" Yang Xiaojing said wrongly. "I know you gossip, because I want to gossip too. That is to say, let''s not ask any more questions in the future. " Lu Yiping took Yang Xiaojing''s arm and comforted her. Yang Xiaojing nodded and said nothing more. Yunshu went to pay the bill first. As a result, the cashier told her that she had already bought it. The previous gentleman had bought it. Yunshu didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen had already paid the bill, but since she had already bought it, she could only pay later and then with him. When you get back to the dormitory, Qin Shu asks Yun Shu how much she has in total. She wants to treat you and wait for the next semester. Today''s meal is for everyone to celebrate together, so AA is appropriate. Yun Shu said that she didn''t pay for it. When she went to pay for it, Jiang Yichen had already bought it! "Your cousin''s treat? Didn''t you agree to invite us to dinner tomorrow night? " Xu said with a smile. "I don''t know. When I went to pay, the cashier said I had already bought it. Otherwise, I''ll call and ask, don''t let others buy the wrong order! " Yunshu finish, according to the Jiang Yichen mobile phone number, but ring for a while, no one answered. Yun Shu hung up the phone and turned to say, "he may be in a meeting, but he didn''t answer the phone!" Chapter 978 Later Jiang Yichen called back. Cloud Shu asked whether he bought the bill at noon? Jiang Yichen should say that he bought it. Is there a problem? Yun Shu said that she would invite her roommate at noon. How could he help her pay the bill? Jiang Yichen laughs, "you are not the same as me!" "The meal you invited has not been arranged yet." Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. "Just arrange your time and tell me!" "How much is the meal today? I''ll give it to you directly." Cloud Shu had to ask. "We don''t have to be so clear!" "This is my mother''s guest!" Yun Shu stressed. "Then I''ll go back to sister Yun!" Yunshu wants to refute, but she can''t, "by the way, I''ll help you book a ticket and fly back the afternoon after tomorrow." Jiang Yichen explained. "Ah? There''s no need to book air tickets. I''ve already reserved train tickets. It''s the train the day after tomorrow afternoon. " Cloud Shu said in a hurry. "Return the train ticket and go back early. You can also help sister-in-law Yun prepare the things for her wedding. When sister-in-law Yun gets married, you are her closest and only relative. You should go back to help her as soon as possible. " "But recently, air tickets are very expensive. Although I take the train slowly, I can get home two days in advance." Cloud Shu should road. "I''ll change it for you with points. It''s free. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up the afternoon after tomorrow! Just pack up and wait. If your roommates are free tomorrow evening, I''ll invite them to dinner tomorrow evening. Or we''ll have to wait for next year. " Jiang Yichen explained. "Oh, well, I''ll ask them later." Cloud Shu promised. "Anything else?" "No more!" Cloud Shu shakes a head to answer a way. I just wanted to ask if he would help her pay the bill. There was nothing else. After hanging up, he turned around and found that everyone was looking at her. "What''s the matter?" Cloud Shu laughed and asked. "It feels like you''re coquetting when you talk to your cousin." Qin Shu responded seriously. ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, it''s good to have no quarrel and act coquettishly. " Cloud Shu suddenly laughed. She now with Jiang Yichen together, will feel awkward, how can it be like a coquetry! "Maybe I read too many novels. I always think you and your cousin are not a couple. What a pity!" Yang Xiaojing also muttered at this time. Yun Shu is embarrassed all of a sudden. "Xiao Jing is joking with you!" Qin Shu said quickly. "By the way, are you all free tomorrow night! Haven''t you gone back yet? " Cloud Shu changes the topic to ask a way. "What? Is your cousin really going to invite us to dinner? " Yang Xiaojing said with a smile. "Yes, he was just saying that if we are free tomorrow night, please invite us tomorrow night. If we are not free tomorrow night, we will have to wait for next year. We are not the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow''s train tickets, all have to go back? " Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way. In fact, she didn''t think it necessary for Jiang Yichen to invite her roommates to dinner. After all, everyone was just joking. In fact, she has no family relationship with Jiang Yichen, and she doesn''t know how to treat him. Even if her cousins did not ask her to step back. But today, Jiang Yichen has invited her roommates face to face, so she can''t say anything more. When you go back, Jiang Yichen asks her to pay the bill. If you go on like this, she will be bankrupt. "We should all have tickets the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow night should be all right." Qin Shu turned to ask his roommates. "I''m fine!" "I can!" "Everyone is free, then wait for Wenxiu to come back and ask her, if you can, tomorrow night!" Qin Shu turns to Yun Shu. "That''s settled!" Cloud Shu should be a, "I brush my teeth and wash my face first." Wenxiu part-time back, roommates have not slept, because today''s final exam is over, we are still very excited can''t sleep, otherwise usually this time, some have gone to sleep. Qin Shu asked Wenxiu if she was free tomorrow night. Yunshu''s cousin wanted to treat him. "You go. I have to work part-time tomorrow night, so I won''t go with you." Wen Xiu turned to reply. "Can''t you ask for leave?" Lu Yiping asked. "It''s hard to ask for leave. This is the busiest time. You go, eat more, I won''t go. Yunshu, I''m sorry. " "Never mind, I know you''re busy!" Cloud Shu shakes a head to answer a way. This kind of thing, originally is everybody happy, voluntary best, compulsion has no meaning. Wenxiu doesn''t go because she wants to take a part-time job. The rest of her roommates are free. On the way back from the library the next morning, Yunshu calls Jiang Yichen and says it''s OK in the evening.Jiang Yichen said that around five o''clock, he would ask the driver to pick them up, and then they would go directly to the south school gate. Yun Shu agrees, and thanks Jiang Yichen here. "Do we need to be so polite?" Jiang Yichen asked at the other end of the phone. Yun Shu wants to say what she needs, but she thinks it''s so straightforward and too much. She just doesn''t speak and is silent. "I''ll talk about other things when you go back! My secretary will call you later to confirm the restaurant. You can tell her what you need "Let''s just eat whatever we like. Don''t be so grand!" "How can you do whatever you want? you don''t have to worry about such trifles. The Secretary will ask you what kind of food you like, Chinese food or Western food. She just wants to make a reservation. You roommates can also discuss first to see what you want to eat in particular! " "All right!" Cloud Shu should road. But she couldn''t help muttering in her heart that she couldn''t afford to buy a meal that was too expensive. After hanging up the phone, Yunshu walked towards the dormitory. She went to the library, borrowed some books and took them back to read in winter vacation. She has to consider the problems mentioned by her roommate. That''s where her mother will live in winter vacation after she gets married. Living in Zhangjia with her mother would make her feel uncomfortable and inconvenient. It''s even more impractical to go back to Jiang''s home and live in another hospital. If you want to come back to school, you may have to book tickets in advance. Otherwise, you may not be able to book tickets at all. Also, Jiang Yichen has already helped her book a ticket, which means that she has to return the train ticket, otherwise it will be a waste of money. Cloud Shu thought for a while, or decided to return the ticket, go back to see the situation and then make a decision, there will always be a solution! Chapter 979 Because the roommates did not clearly say what they wanted to eat, Yunshu asked Jiang Yichen''s secretary to arrange it, which was convenient. The Secretary asked them if there was anything they didn''t eat? Cloud Shu turned to ask roommates, in addition to a Lu Yiping said she does not eat beef, the other few are no taboo. Yun Shu truthfully tells Jiang Yichen''s secretary, and the rest is arranged by Jiang Yichen''s secretary. At 5:30, the driver will pick them up at the south school gate, and then they can go directly to the south school gate and get on the bus. "Yunshu, your cousin arranged so well, we are all a little embarrassed." Xu Xiaoxiao said. "He''s really meticulous." Cloud Shu had to echo a sentence. But I couldn''t help crying in my heart. The more meticulous Jiang Yichen was, the more endless her human relationship was! At 5:15 p.m., Yunshu received a call from the driver. He had already met them at the south school gate. Yun Shu asked him to wait a moment. They are going now. After hanging up, he turned to his roommates and said that the driver had come to pick them up. "It''s over. I haven''t made up yet!" "I''ll change!" ¡­¡­ Yang Xiaojing and Xu Xiaoxiao are in a hurry. "It''s not a blind date. What make-up do you wear?" "It''s because it''s not a blind date that we should pay more attention to our own image. If it''s a blind date, I''ll go straight and scare away the other party!" Yang Xiaojing responded with words. Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head, "just like you, plain face can''t scare others away!" "Are you praising me?" Yang Xiaojing casts a wink at Yun Shu and asks vaguely. "Yes, yes, you are beautiful, hurry up, don''t let people wait too long!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Five minutes is enough!" Yang Xiaojing said, while painting eyebrows, and did not because of speaking, and delay the effort of make-up. Ten minutes later, everyone hurried from the dormitory to the south gate. To the school gate, cloud Shu is still looking for which car, a business car slowly drove over. After stopping beside them, the driver Xiao Zhao got out of the car and helped them open the door. "Brother Zhao, it''s you!" Yun Shu smiles. "Who else do you think it is?" The driver Xiaozhao asked with a smile. "No, it''s just nice to meet you!" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "It''s a great honor to meet you! Please get in the car Xiao Zhao said with a smile. "Thank you After everyone got on the bus, Xiao Zhao returned to the driver''s seat and drove to the restaurant he had reserved. "Yunshu, your cousin even arranged such a good car to pick us up!" Qin Shu turned and said. "Maybe it''s the company car!" Cloud Shu should road. Because she hasn''t seen Jiang Yichen. She''s seen this car. Well, in fact, although she has been here for more than two years, she has met Jiang Yichen only a few times, so she can hardly understand his situation. "I think we''ve gone a little too far now. We ate Yunshu yesterday, but today we have a big meal for her cousin." Yang Xiaojing said with a smile. "Don''t be hypocritical. Who has been asking cousin Yunshu if he has a boyfriend before? Oh, wrong, if he has a girlfriend." Xu laughs. All of a sudden, everyone was laughing. "Smile, don''t set me up later!" Yang Xiaojing said with a smile. "I was wrong!" Everyone was joking and the atmosphere was relaxed. Yun Shu turns to ask brother Zhao, "brother Zhao, where are we going?" "Hot spring resort, you can also take a hot spring bath after dinner." Little Zhao yingdao. "Hot spring?" Everyone exclaimed. "Yes, a famous hot spring. It''s a pity that you don''t soak in it." Xiao Zhao smiles. "But we didn''t bring any swimsuits!" Lu Yiping looked at everyone and said. "Didn''t secretary Lin tell you?" "She called, but I didn''t ask where to eat. It doesn''t matter. We''ll see what happens and decide. " Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. Then he turned to his roommates and said, "we''re going to have dinner. We didn''t say we''d like to take a hot spring. Don''t think too much about it!" "We can have a dip after dinner." Yang Xiaojing said with a smile. "Then you go down to soak, and we''ll enjoy the beautiful bathing pictures on the shore!" "Finished, my cosmetics are not waterproof, wait a minute, really after the hot spring, will not become a big cat?" Yang Xiaojing covered her face and exclaimed. "Ha ha, the beauty goes down, and the ghost comes up --" Xu Xiaoxiao said half and quickly covered his mouth. "Don''t worry. Let''s eat first. We''ll do other things when we''re full." Qin Shu waved his hand and said.Yun Shu looks at them with a smile, because she doesn''t know how to arrange it. Before, Jiang Yichen''s secretary called to ask her what she wanted to eat and whether there were any taboos. After communication, she didn''t contact again, so she was also very clear about the specific situation. It didn''t take long to get to the resort. When the car arrived at the porch, they got out of the car. A beautiful woman came up and said, "Hello Then he turned to Yun Shu and introduced himself, "Miss Yun, I''m Lin Ziqi, Secretary of President Jiang!" "Secretary Lin, Hello, I''m Yun Shu. I''m troubling you today." Cloud Shu some flattered to respond. "You''re welcome, Miss Yun. Mr. Jiang has something else to do. He will be late. I''ll treat you later. I hope you don''t take it amiss! " "No, no!" With secretary Lin together, under the guidance of the waiter, came to the qinglanyuan restaurant. "The environment here is not bad. It''s usually full and it''s not easy to book. It happens that President Jiang and Cheng here are always friends. Later, he vacated qinglanyuan for us. I hope you''ll have a good meal." "Thank you "President Jiang, secretary Lin, you are all very attentive, thank you!" "It should be! Please don''t mention it later, or I will neglect you! " "No, no!" After ordering, secretary Lin said that President Jiang should be almost there. She went out to have a look and asked them to have tea first. "Please, secretary Lin!" "It should be!" After secretary Lin walked out of Qinglan garden, Lu Yiping and Yang Xiaojing were relieved. "What are you doing?" Qin Shu said with a smile. "I don''t know why. I was very nervous just now, just like an interview!" Lu Yiping took a deep breath. "I''m envious. If I work in the future and can be as beautiful and capable as secretary Lin, I''ll be very happy." Xu Xiaoxiao said enviously. Chapter 980 "Sorry, I''m late!" Jiang Yichen''s low voice rang out at the door. Yun Shu was a little distracted just now. When she heard the voice, she raised her head. What formal occasion did Jiang Yichen come from? The three piece suit is very formal, which sets off the unique elegance of the whole person. for a moment, Yun Shu was fascinated. "Yunshu, have you ordered?" Until she heard Jiang Yichen ask herself, Yun Shu was shocked by an electric shock and replied awkwardly, "already ordered!" Jiang Yichen sat down in the empty seat beside Yunshu and continued, "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong in the afternoon. I can''t leave until now!" "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Mr. Jiang is very busy. It''s understandable!" Qin Shu replied with a smile. "Just like Yun Shu, just call me by my name!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile, "the environment here is not bad. I think you should like it. So I ordered it here. It''s a long way to go." "No, it''s bothering you. We''re all sorry." Qin Shu said politely. "Yes, we are still the blessing of Tuo Yunshu and brother Jiang, so we have a chance to come here!" Lu Yiping echoed. "Yes, you are all Yunshu''s roommates. You should have been invited to dinner before. Thank you very much, there has been no suitable opportunity. You''ve all finished the test this time. Relax, just in time! " Jiang Yichen exchanged greetings and helped each of them pour tea. The waiter knocked at the door and came in to deliver the meal. One for each. The stall is very exquisite. I don''t know where to take my chopsticks. Jiang also Chen greets everybody, relaxed familiar tone, let originally still have some formality atmosphere, gradually relaxed. Yunshu thinks that maybe it''s because Jiang Yichen often plays with her that she doesn''t look like she''s superior. She unconsciously forgets that he''s the young master of the Jiang family and treats him like a bad friend. Without so many concepts of identity and family status, we will unconsciously get close to Jiang Yichen. It''s too close and something''s wrong! Jiang Yichen asked everyone when to go back? Some said that tomorrow''s train tickets, some said the day after tomorrow''s plane, Xu Xiaoxiao said that she did not go back this winter vacation, looking for a part-time job. Jiang Yichen is very interested in this, "I remember the summer vacation before Yun Shu, but she didn''t go back and stayed to work part-time. What kind of work do you usually look for part-time "Tutoring, or being an assistant to a professor." Xu Xiaoxiao explained. "What was your previous part-time job?" Jiang Yichen turns his head and asks Yunshu. "Promotion and distribution of flyers." Cloud Shu turn head should arrive, didn''t expect River also Chen will suddenly ask this. "Oh?" Jiang Yichen''s tone is lengthened. For a moment, Yun Shu can''t guess what Jiang Yichen means. "When you were young, you wanted to support yourself. You''re all amazing. I''ll give you tea instead of wine. " Jiang Yichen took the cup and said with a smile. "I don''t dare to be. Brother Jiang is really a talented young man. He is so young that he is already the boss of a big company." Xu Xiaoxiao responded. "That''s not true. It''s just a mess. The name of the company is a little louder." Yun Shu would like to say that your so-called venture capital company is not just a gimmick! But if you want to think about it, you can''t really say it. After all, she usually jokes with Jiang Yichen in private. She can''t say it in front of her roommates. It''s too shameful for Jiang Yichen. Yun Shu''s roommates also took this opportunity to ask Jiang Yichen for some suggestions on study and work. Jiang Yichen''s answer is very pertinent. There is no gorgeous rhetoric, just some practical suggestions. Yun Shu also listens to Jiang Yichen''s suggestions modestly, because she also feels that she has benefited a lot. After dinner, Jiang Yichen said that there is a hot spring in the back mountain. If they are interested, they can go back after soaking in the hot spring. There are brand new swimsuits for them to choose from in the hotel. Qin Shu, they are not good on behalf of roommates directly agreed to turn to see Xiang Yunshu. Cloud Shu is not good, directly said that she does not bubble, after all, at this time or to consider the opinions of other roommates. Jiang Yichen said that she went out to have a cigarette, and they decided on their own. After Jiang Yichen walked out of Qinglan garden, Yun Shu looked at them and said, "if you want to take a hot spring, we''ll take a bath and go back." "Yunshu, do you want to soak it?" Qin Shu turns to see Xiang Yunshu and asks. "My bubble feet are OK. I''ve come to my aunt." Cloud Shu should road. "Well, if you don''t do it, it''s not good for us to do it --" "what''s wrong? It''s inconvenient and I don''t want to. If you want to go to the hot spring, we''ll go back to the hot spring. If you don''t want to, we''ll go back now! " Cloud Shu laughs a way."I want to bubble!" Xu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and said. "I want to!" Yang Xiaojing followed and raised her hand. "I can do anything!" Qin Shu doesn''t matter. "Will we spend too much money on her cousin?" Lu Yiping is a little sorry. "It doesn''t matter. Now that you''re here, just enjoy it." Cloud Shu should road. Since Jiang Yichen has arranged to eat here, the hot spring is naturally a value-added one. In the end, the minority obeyed the majority. They took a bath for two hours and then went back to school. They could also rush back to the dormitory before the lights went out. Yun Shu didn''t choose a swimsuit because she didn''t take a bath. The hot spring has an open pool and an indoor hot spring. Finally, I chose a semi open one, which is not windy and can enjoy the stars by the way. Cloud Shu because of the relationship between aunt, bubble for a while feet did not bubble, let them enjoy, she went to the lobby there to sit for a while, waiting for them. After walking out of the hot spring pool, Yunshu asked the waiter where to call. The waiter takes her to the front desk. Yunshu calls Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen said to find a waiter to take her to Xingshu. The waiter takes Yunshu to the gate of Xingshu and knocks. "Please come in -" the waiter helps Yunshu open the door. After Yunshu thanks the waiter, she enters the room and finds that this is a spacious bedroom. when he looked around, he asked, "where are you?" "Come out -" Jiang Yichen answered outside. Cloud Shu toward the French window, you see the outside of the open-air hot spring pool. Jiang Yichen is now soaking in the hot spring, holding his head, looking at her lazily and smiling. Cloud Shu hurriedly back body to, suddenly rose red face. Chapter 981 But Jiang Yichen seems to have nothing to do with her. He chats with Yun Shu, "Yun Shu, we''ve known each other for several years!" "Five years ago!" Cloud Shu head looking at a side of the wall, should way. "I remember when you were small, thin and malnourished, you thought you were a primary school student." "No, you think I''m a junior high school student, and you asked me what day I was in junior high school!" Cloud Shu turns round to correct a way. "You have a good memory. You remember so clearly." Jiang Yichen smiles. "There''s no way to be young!" Cloud Shu should road. Jiang Yichen burst out laughing, "he knows how to turn around and scold me!" "I just came to say thank you today. My roommates had a good time. Originally, I wanted to treat you. I''ll pay for it. I don''t think I can afford it even if you arrange this place. I can only wait for my part-time job to make money, and then give it back to you! " Cloud Shu low head should way. "Yunshu, do we have to be so clear?" Jiang Yichen looks at her and asks. "I can''t think of a clear relationship between us." Cloud Shu is not humble not overbearing ground should way. "Well, if that''s your principle, I have to respect you! But when you send out the leaflet and become a salesman, you can return the money you earn to me. I don''t know. It''s going to be a long time. How about I introduce you to a simple, fast and suitable part-time job? " Yunshu looks at Jiang Yichen warily, "don''t look at me like this. I look like a bad man!" "What part-time job?" Cloud Shu asks a way. "Come and work part-time for me. I''ll pay you by the hour. It''s OK to pay every day and every month. Part time is convenient for you." Jiang Yichen responded. "Don''t you already have a part-time job?" "That guy abandoned me -" "ah?" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen in surprise. "I mean he has a formal job and is back to work." Jiang Yichen wiped his face and added. "Oh "You can think about it. Just let me know after the Spring Festival. Your roommates have gone to the hot spring, won''t you? Or do you want to bubble with me! " "You think too much!" Cloud Shu turned a white eye to answer a way. "Nothing else. I went out first." "Yunshu -" "what''s the matter?" Cloud Shu turns round to ask a way. "Are you not feeling well?" Jiang Yichen asked with a slight frown. "No!" Cloud Shu shakes a head to answer a way. "No, you''ve been covering your stomach?" Jiang Yichen squinted and said. "I''m full. I''m used to it!" Cloud Shu finish saying, released a hand, stood straight some. In fact, because of her physiological period, she really has a dull feeling. Just this kind of thing, she doesn''t need to let Jiang Yichen know. At this time, Jiang Yichen got up from the hot spring pool, took the bath towel and put it on. Yun Shu quickly turned around and said, "I''ll go out first, I won''t disturb you!" The next second was caught by Jiang Yichen''s hand, cloud Shu exclaimed. "Let the doctor come and have a look!" Jiang Yichen responded. Then take the phone, dial the front desk and ask the front desk to find the doctor on duty. "I''m fine!" Yun Shu is in a hurry. "It''s OK. There won''t be any loss if you look at it!" "I have a physical pain, you idiot!" Jiang Yichen Leng for a while, cloud Shu also embarrassed, red face, shake off Jiang Yichen''s hand, twist open the door and run. Jiang Yichen half opened the door, there is no cloud Shu figure, this just reflected, cloud Shu so-called physiological pain is what meaning, a smile, shook his head. Cloud Shu strolls around, and finally goes back to the lobby. Just sitting in the sofa area of the lobby, looking through the magazines in the exhibition rack. When the time was up, she went to ask Qin Shu for them. At this time, the waiter brought a cup of hot tea and a bar of chocolate. "Please use it slowly!" "Thank you Yunshu thanks, thinking that the service is really very advanced, and there are chocolate to eat. After taking a sip of hot tea, Yun Shu found that it was brown sugar water. Is it for her? Cloud Shu embarrassed, looked up to the front desk, everyone is busy, no one special attention here. Maybe it''s because a lot of people here will prepare ginger tea and brown sugar water to dispel the cold and replenish qi! Cloud Shu pacifies oneself, don''t think much. But to be honest, it''s really comfortable to drink some warm brown sugar water at the moment.Cloud Shu looked at the time, it''s almost time to go back. Put the magazine back on the shelf and walk towards the hot spring pool where Qin Shu and Qin Shu took a bath. When I got to the door, I met them. I had changed my clothes and came out. "I was about to call you Cloud Shu laughs a way. "It means that we have something in mind!" Qin Shu is very proud. "Yunshu, it''s a pity that you didn''t soak this time. It''s so comfortable! We don''t want to get up. If we don''t have access control, we still want to continue to bubble! " Xu Xiaoxiao sighed. "No way, who let me just physiological period." Yun Shu sighed. "It''s not easy for Yunshu to take a bath here. Just let her cousin take her here!" Lu Yiping echoed with a smile. "You think too much!" Cloud Shu should way, "go, Zhao elder brother may be waiting for us." As we walked towards the lobby, Jiang Yichen was sitting on the sofa in the lobby reading a newspaper. His clothes had changed into a casual suit. See them come over, put the newspaper back in place, stand up. "Brother Jiang, we thought you went back first!" "No, I''ll see you off first!" Jiang Yichen responded. "Brother Jiang, thank you so much for inviting us to a big meal and a hot spring today!" Yang Xiaojing thanks. "Don''t look out." Jiang also Chen should way, "you wait a moment, I drive." After Jiang Yichen walks away, Qin Shu turns to ask Yun Shu, "later, is your cousin going to take us back?" "I don''t know, maybe!" Cloud Shu hesitates to answer a way. She doesn''t know! She didn''t expect Jiang Yichen to be here. She didn''t see him when she was reading magazines here just now! Why, as soon as she left, Jiang Yichen appeared in the lobby, as if she was waiting to send them back. After a while, Jiang Yichen drove his business car to the porch, got off and walked over, "brother Jiang, are you going to take us back?" Qin Shu asked. "The driver is off duty. I hope you don''t mind!" Jiang Yichen explained. "I don''t mind, I don''t mind. It''s just brother Jiang." "It should be!" Cloud Shu did not say anything, silently on the co pilot''s seat, just think Jiang Yichen is too good a person. When I invited a guest, I arranged for the driver to pick it up, and now I made a special trip to deliver it. I was so enthusiastic that I felt sorry. Chapter 982 After sending them back to the school gate, Jiang Yichen drove back. Just go back before, with cloud Shu account, tomorrow afternoon to meet her, go to the airport. Cloud Shu nodded. After getting out of the car, I followed my roommates to the dormitory. "Yunshu, thank you so much today. Only with your light can we enjoy these things!" Yang Xiaolu thanks. "Yes, thank you, Yunshu!" Follow Lu Yiping. "You''re welcome. Only once in a while." Cloud Shu raises a head, smile to answer a way. If with her ability, she can''t afford to invite her roommates to such a good meal and take a hot spring. But because of Jiang Yichen, all this seems to be easy. Only now only she knew that she was not enjoying all this for granted. Especially after Jiang Yichen confessed to her, these things changed a little in her eyes. In the past, maybe she could convince herself that it was because of her mother''s light and the relationship between Uncle Zhang Ning and the Jiang family that Jiang Yichen took care of herself. But now it is very clear that Jiang Yichen has a purpose in doing this, and is close to her purpose. Back in the dormitory, Yunshu went to take a bath. Roommates are still chatting about today''s dinner and hot spring. Cloud Shu because of physiological period, not very comfortable, after taking a bath, directly climbed back to sleep on the bunk. But that night, she didn''t sleep very well. She dreamed that there was a lion chasing her all the time. She was scared to run around. When I turned my head, I saw that it was not a male lion, but Jiang Yichen, who was chasing her. In the dark, breathing heavily, never for a moment, like this moment, feel afraid. Cloud Shu got up early in the morning, in fact, because wake up, has been insomnia until dawn, simply get up early. Took two books, went to the canteen after breakfast, went to the corner of the campus to read early, just as before the final exam. After lunch, Yun Shu went back to the dormitory and was ready to pack. "Yunshu, where did you go in the morning? We wanted to invite you to lunch, but we couldn''t find anyone Xu Xiaoxiao asked. "I went to the library to study by myself. Aren''t Yiping and SHECHANG the train tickets for noon?" Cloud Shu raises a head to answer a way. "At 2:30 in the afternoon, I think it''s just right to take the train after lunch." "It''s OK. I''ll have dinner together at the beginning of school. I''ll sort it out and it''s time to start. If you stay at school by yourself, you should pay attention to safety! " "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time to stay in school. Don''t think too much about it. Have a good Spring Festival. Your aunt remarried. It''s still your mother! " "Ha ha, I know. My mother remarried. I''m very happy. It''ll be OK!" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "I know, you are very strong, but I still want to tell you happy new year ahead of time!" "Happy New Year!" Cloud Shu smiles and agrees. After a brief packing, I didn''t have any luggage. I just took two or three sets of clothes, a few books and several wedding gifts for my mother and Uncle Zhang. One suitcase was enough. After packing up, I''ll wait for brother Zhao to pick her up. Because Jiang Yichen said that he would ask the driver to pick her up. In fact, she doesn''t have to come to pick her up. She can take the subway directly to the airport and meet directly at the airport. Cloud Shu took the hot water kettle, burned a pot of boiling water, filled the thermos. When all the electrical appliances were cut off, he left some of his own dry food to Xu Xiaoxiao. He called Jiang Yichen and said that he had packed up and took the subway directly to the airport. Then they would meet at the airport. At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yichen said faintly, "I''ll meet you downstairs in half an hour!" "No, I --" "be obedient! I''ll be busy first Jiang Yichen finished this sentence and hung up directly. Cloud Shu also want to say what, but only hear the voice of the phone hang up Dudu, had to hang up the phone in frustration. "What''s the matter, Yunshu? Isn''t your cousin available to pick you up? " "No, he will come later. I also want to take the subway to the airport myself. " "Your cousin is coming to pick you up. Why do you have to struggle to take the subway? You really can''t enjoy yourself!" Cloud Shu smile, did not explain what. Who will not enjoy the blessings, but some blessings are not so natural to enjoy. The more Jiang Yichen does and devotes herself to it, the more she owes Jiang Yichen. I''m afraid she''s not finished. Knowing that Jiang Yichen likes her, she does not dare to rely on him to like her, but thinks that all this should be.Cloud Shu ten minutes in advance, carrying luggage downstairs. Xu Xiaoxiao was going to send her downstairs. Yunshu said no, she didn''t have much luggage and it was very light. Then she told Xu Xiaoxiao a happy new year and walked out of the dormitory with her suitcase. After going downstairs, Yunshu is waiting for Jiang Yichen''s car by the fountain pool downstairs. If Chen Jiang goes back to the school, he will not be in trouble. It''s better to wait downstairs just as he said. Yunshu didn''t wait long before she heard the car approaching, she looked up and saw Jiang Yichen''s car. The car stopped near her, the driver''s door opened and Jiang Yichen got out of the car. In that picture, Yun Shu remembers an idol drama she saw many years ago, in which the long legged man came down from a fashionable sports car in this way - a glance of ten thousand years. Yunshu knows that Jiang Yichen is a well deserved hero. No matter where she is, she is such a dazzling man, but she doesn''t want to be a mistress, a mistress who seeks perfection for love. "What are you thinking?" Cloud Shu suddenly back to God, with a smile shook his head, adjusted the bag, is going to carry the luggage. Jiang Yichen directly carried the suitcase and asked, "have you been waiting for a long time?" "No, I just went downstairs." The trunk into the trunk, Jiang Yichen on the driver''s seat, cloud Shu followed on the co driver''s seat. "In fact, you don''t have to come to pick me up. It''s convenient for me to take the subway." Cloud Shu side tied seat belt, said at the same time. "If it was someone else, I would not go to pick it up, but you are different!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. Chapter 983 For a moment, Yun Shu didn''t know how to respond to Jiang Yichen, she had to sit in the co pilot''s seat in silence and look ahead. Once something is spread out, it will change its flavor. At the airport, Jiang Yichen stops his car in the underground parking lot and gets off to help Yunshu with her suitcase. It''s just a suitcase and Jiang Yichen''s briefcase. "Don''t you have any luggage?" Cloud Shu asked a sentence. "I''ll go back to my uncle''s and sister-in-law Yun''s wedding and go back to the company. You don''t need any luggage! " Jiang Yichen answered calmly. Cloud Shu ordered a head, didn''t say anything more. After all, there are a lot of clothes and shoes in the Jiang family. It doesn''t need Jiang Yichen to bring them back from here and then from the Jiang family. Yunshu followed Jiang Yichen and walked silently in the direction of the elevator. They haven''t changed their boarding passes yet. After getting on the plane, Yun Shu knows that Jiang Yichen ordered first class for her. The two people''s positions are together. First class is obviously more comfortable than economy class, and the space is relatively independent. Yunshu would like to ask Jiang Yichen, first class tickets are very expensive! Finally, I didn''t say it. After all, it''s meaningless to discuss this here, and Jiang Yichen may not answer her question. It''s better to have a chance to find a suitable part-time job and try to save money so as to pay back the money. Cloud Shu because last night did not sleep well, after tying the seat belt, began to shut up. Later, after the plane took off, she fell asleep. I feel like I''m flying in the clouds, and then I vaguely realize that I''m on the plane. She didn''t wake up until the stewardess started handing out snacks. Compared with the economy, the food in the first class is much more exquisite and rich. Yunshu quietly enjoys the delicious food. After a while, she turns her head to see Jiang Yichen, because he wants a glass of boiled water and everything else doesn''t move. "Don''t you eat it?" Cloud Shu asked a sentence. "All for you!" Jiang Yichen responded. "I can''t eat so much. You can eat a little and fill your stomach." Cloud Shu low ground says. Finally, Jiang Yichen listens to Yun Shu and eats a sandwich, leaving the rest to Yun Shu. Yun Shu wants to say that if it is normal, she will be very happy to eat so much delicious food, but today she seems to have a bad appetite, which may have something to do with not having a good rest last night. "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Yes, I had a nightmare, and then I couldn''t sleep." Cloud Shu also did not avoid to answer a way. "What nightmare?" Jiang Yichen asked. Yun Shu turns to look at Jiang Yichen, then smiles and shakes her head, "I can''t tell you!" She could not say that the nightmare was really terrible because it was related to him. "It has something to do with me?" Jiang also Chen picks eyebrow to ask a way. Cloud Shu suddenly stunned, did not expect Jiang Yichen will suddenly guess out, so Lengleng looked at him. "It''s really about me!" Jiang Yichen smiles, then approaches Yun Shu and asks, "am I really that terrible?" Yun Shu almost reflexively dodged back, then shook her head, "you think too much!" Next, I don''t want to face this problem. I bow my head and continue to eat, but I don''t know what to eat. The two-hour voyage, if you don''t pay special attention, will soon be over. After a snack and a rest, the radio has announced the landing at the airport in 20 minutes. Yun Shu adjusted her seat and looked out of the window. This point from the plane, you can see the sunset, reflecting the red horizon, the visual effect is quite shocking. It''s only two months since I went back on New Year''s day. In addition to the tense process of the final exam, she had a feeling that she had just returned and would go back this time. Last time I went back to my mother''s engagement ceremony, this time I went back to my mother''s wedding. Both are important! As Jiang Yichen said, she is the only relative of her mother. At such an important time, she should go back to help her mother in advance to increase her confidence. Jiang Yichen is always more comprehensive and considerate than her. "Thank you Yun Shu turns to thank Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen looked at her for some reason, "how can you say this all of a sudden?" "Not all of a sudden, I always wanted to tell you!" Yun Shu answers the truth. I''ve always been very grateful for what he has done for her, but I don''t have the right opportunity to thank her.Sometimes thanks, Jiang Yichen will not appreciate. Jiang Yichen smiles and rubs Yunshu''s head, "don''t be so polite with me!" What does Yunshu want to say? In the end, she didn''t say it. They haven''t come to the point where you don''t have to be polite, but it''s a little unkind to say so. On the one hand, she felt that she shouldn''t enjoy Jiang Yichen''s care so calmly and safely, but in fact, she kept asking him to take care of her. If there is contradiction in people, then she is the one who brings contradiction to the extreme. After getting off the plane, it was not the driver of Jiang family who came to pick them up this time, but a friend of Jiang Yichen. "Chen Yunshu Jiang Yichen introduced it briefly. "Hello, brother Chen!" Cloud Shu said hello cleverly. "Hello! Little sister Chen Xi, somewhat flattered, replied, putting his hand on Jiang Yichen''s shoulder and asking, "where did you turn your beautiful little sister from?" "She is Yun Shu!" Jiang Yichen repeated. "Yunshu?" Chen Xi only thought the name was familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a moment. After listening to Jiang Yichen repeat it again, he suddenly reacts and immediately turns his head to greet Yunshu warmly, "so you are Yunshu''s sister. I''m Chen Xi. Nice to meet you!" "Hello, brother Chen!" Yun Shu responds with a smile that she is not adapted to Chen Xi who is too enthusiastic. The key is that she doesn''t understand why Chen Xi is so enthusiastic to her. "Sister Yunshu, please get on the bus!" Chen Xi opens the back door and invites Yun Shu to get on. Cloud Shu a little uneasy to see a river also Chen, then with Chen Xi thanks, this just got on the car. Jiang Yichen didn''t say anything. He put his luggage in the trunk and automatically sat in the co pilot''s seat. Chen Xi goes back to the driver''s seat, fastens his seat belt, and wants to talk to Yun Shu, but Jiang Yichen talks so much today that he has no chance at all. Chapter 984 "Yunshu, Chen Xi is in charge of our dinner today." Jiang also Chen at this time turns to say with cloud Shu. Cloud Shu didn''t understand, looking at Jiang Yichen in wonder. "You don''t like Chen Xi''s cooking. It happens that he came back this time and made a good dish for you." Jiang Yichen explained. "Have I ever eaten the food cooked by brother Chen?" Cloud Shu more confused. "Those you ate in the hospital last time were all cooked by Chen Xi." "Isn''t that part-time work in your apartment?" Cloud Shu blurts out to ask a way. There was a sudden silence in the carriage. Yunshu suddenly realized that she had said something wrong, just as she wanted to explain, she heard Chen Xi look at Jiang Yichen with a sad face and ask, "do you tell Yunshu sister that I am a part-time worker?" "Didn''t you work part-time at that time? You say you''re a miserable part-time worker in my apartment! " Jiang Yichen asked. "Have I ever said such a thing?" Chen Xi squinted. "Take responsibility for what you have said!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xi was speechless. Cloud Shu very want to laugh, and dare not, had to endure, just endure some hard. Chen Xi''s sad mood doesn''t affect his driving skills. Cloud Shu did not feel how long, came to the Chen family''s private kitchen location. "Is this your home?" "It''s not his family, it''s his little wife!" Jiang Yichen explained. "Little wife?" Cloud Shu a face dismay ground looking at river also Chen. "I''m a cook, the kitchen is my wife, I opened a western restaurant, that''s my first wife, here is my second wife!" Chen Xi looked back and explained. "So it is!" Cloud Shu epiphany nodded. It''s more a restaurant than a small house in the suburbs. In the moonlight, the dim yellow light passed the courtyard, and on one side were rows of green bamboos. They came to the residence by stepping on the stones raised from the lotus pond. Yunshu thinks it''s really charming. After looking around, she asks, "brother Chen, did you design this place?" "Have eyes! Is it more than Jiang''s literature and art? " Chen Xi asked triumphantly. Yun Shu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "He always said that my family is full of upstarts!" Jiang Yichen explained with a smile. "Are the Jiang family upstarts?" "No, it''s just Chen Xi''s wishful thinking." Cloud Shu also followed to smile. "Let you choose, will you choose here or Jiang family?" "If it was a holiday, I would choose here." Cloud Shu says according to the fact. The environment here is really enjoyable. But if you want to live for a long time, it is not very convenient. Jiang Yichen immediately laughed, "Yun Shu in our family is a very honest child. Don''t worry about it, hurry to cook! " "Sister Yunshu, I will be sad if you do this!" Chen Xi said plaintively. "I''m sorry, did I say something wrong?" Cloud Shu asks awkwardly. "No, actually you''re right, because this is also my vacation place. You still have better taste than your family! He is a nouveau riche Chen Xi changed his tone and turned to enter the room. Yun Shu is embarrassed all of a sudden. It''s not because Chen Xi insists that Jiang Yichen is an upstart, because that has nothing to do with her. But Chen Xi used the word "your family", which made her feel a little embarrassed. At the same time, because just now I don''t know if I have upset elder brother Chen Xi, I feel a little uneasy. "I didn''t tell my mother that I would be back later." After a while, Yun Shu turns her head and says to Jiang Yichen. "I told sister-in-law Yun that I would send you back later. Don''t worry." Jiang Yichen responded. "My mother knows you''re coming back with me?" Cloud Shu some surprised ground asks a way. "I called her before and told her!" "Oh Cloud Shu should a. "Worried about sister Yun''s displeasure?" "No!" Cloud Shu dry smile should way. It''s always hard to tell Jiang Yichen that her mother doesn''t want her to be too close to him. They came back together on New Year''s day. This time they came back together again. It''s difficult for her to think about it. "Yunshu, no matter what difficulties you have in the future, just leave them to me. You don''t have to worry about anything "I don''t worry about anything." Cloud Shu some embarrassment ground should way, then turned a head to see a room, "elder brother Chen is cooking?"? I''ll see if I can help Cloud Shu finish saying, turn round to enter a house, river also Chen didn''t have time to stop.When Yunshu comes to the kitchen door, Chen Xi drinks her nervously, "sister Yunshu, stay there, don''t move!" "What''s the matter?" Cloud Shu looked down at himself, don''t know where is wrong. "Chen Xi never let others interfere in cooking! You just have to support his cooking later, and you don''t have to worry about it. " Jiang Yichen behind him explained calmly. "It''s not good to wait to eat!" Cloud Shu turns head to see to river also Chen, some embarrassed ground says. "It can''t be better. You two go and make love to each other. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it. I''ll call you later when dinner is ready! " Chen Xi responded. "Brother Chen, you misunderstood --" Yun Shu wants to explain. "Let''s go. If you want to have dinner early, don''t disturb Chen Xi!" Jiang Yichen said that and walked back with Yunshu''s shoulder Yunshu didn''t insist any more. After all, every talented chef may have his own habits and personality. If he can''t help, don''t make trouble here. Jiang Yichen and Yun Shu go to the living room to sit here, drinking tea and watching TV. Cloud Shu because on the plane, eat a lot of things. I don''t feel hungry at the moment, but I''m a little thirsty. I think Chen Xi''s tea is very good. "What kind of tea is it? It''s good to drink." Cloud Shu asks a way. "I don''t know what flower it is. Chen Xi has a lot of tricks here, and sometimes I don''t know. " Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Because he is very familiar, he came here to soak whatever is in the tea set, and he has never studied it. Once, Chen Xi said, "aren''t you afraid that I''m going to release heartbroken grass?" "It''s good to forget it!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. This time, Jiang Yichen inadvertently sighed that Chen Xi later learned that he was trapped by love and that his object was a little girl who had not graduated from university. Chapter 985 Although it''s not the first time for Yunshu to eat Chen Xi''s food, it''s still amazing this time. It''s a pity that a few people can''t enjoy the delicious food at the same time. Then he heard Jiang Yichen say, "he runs a western restaurant!" "Ah?" Yun Shu turns to look at Jiang Yichen. Chen Xi replied with a smile, "if you plan to use western food for your wedding banquet when you get married, I can consider being a chef." "You think too much!" Yun Shu and Jiang Yichen almost agreed. Cloud Shu turns head to see to river also Chen, some accidents, his idea unexpectedly can agree with her. "I mean, we only use Chinese wedding banquet, unless you prefer western wedding. Then we can have two weddings, both Chinese and Western Cloud Shu suddenly a black line, "you don''t make fun of me, what will happen?" "It won''t be much, so I''ll hardly joke with you!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Cloud Shu directly speechless. After dinner at Chen Xi''s side, Jiang Yichen drives Chen Xi''s car to send Yun Shu back to her mother''s side. Not long after Zhong Liyun and Zhang Ning got engaged, Zhang Ning bought a 70% new old wooden house in the name of Zhong Liyun, not far from Jiang''s home. After redesign and renovation, Zhong Liyun moved in. At that time, Zhong Liyun took a fancy to this place and liked it very much. Zhang Ning said that when they get married, Zhong Liyun will get married from here, which is her mother''s home. Zhong Liyun didn''t expect Zhang Ning to be so considerate and full of emotion. Yun Shu doesn''t know that her mother has moved out of the Jiang family''s other hospital. In fact, during this period of time, she contacted her mother by calling her mother''s mobile phone. When Jiang Yichen carries her here, Yunshu still looks at Jiang Yichen for some reason. "Sister Yun moved here a week ago." "My mother moved here? Isn''t she living in another Jiang''s home? " Cloud Shu follow to get off and ask. "Moved here, didn''t sister-in-law Yun tell you?" "No, I don''t know!" Cloud Shu shakes a head to answer a way. Jiang Yichen goes to the courtyard door and knocks. Yunshu hears her mother''s voice. After a while, it was his mother, Zhong Liyun, who came to open the door. "Mom -" "Yunshu, you''re back. I thought you might have to arrive later." Zhong Liyun said in surprise. "Sister Yun -" "it''s a young master, please come in Zhong Liyun sees Jiang Yichen on one side and says hello. Jiang Yichen pulls the suitcase and goes into the yard with Yun Shu. Yun Shu looked around, small yard, not as literary and artistic as Chen Xi''s farmhouse, but it was quite warm. "Young master, please sit down and have tea, or shall I squeeze you a cup of juice?" "Sister Yun, don''t bother. I''ll go back after a while!" "No trouble, just a moment!" Zhong Liyun said. "Otherwise, the juice will be good. It''s not good to drink tea now, and you can''t sleep at night. I remember the young master likes to drink orange juice!" Then let Yunshu greet Jiang Yichen and go to squeeze the juice. "Do you like orange juice?" Cloud Shu looks at river also Chen to ask a way. "To be exact, sister-in-law Yun always thinks that I like orange juice. There''s a little story in this misunderstanding. I''ll have a chance to tell you another day." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Cloud Shu smile, did not say anything. Turning around, you can see the pine structure frame above your head. The floor is also pine, and it seems to emit the fragrance of pine. She likes it very much, but she doesn''t quite understand how her mother moved here. "When my cousin passed here before, he thought sister-in-law Yun would like it. Later, he found the original owner and bought it. After the renovation, I picked up sister-in-law Yun to live here. " Jiang Yichen explained. "Is Uncle Zhang a wedding present for my mother?" "You can say that!" Jiang Yichen nodded. "My mom must love it. I know my mom. She always wanted a house with a yard." "After sister-in-law Yun marries her cousin, this should be for you." "Ah?" Yun Shu turns to look at Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen didn''t explain much, because sister Yun had already squeezed the juice and brought it out. "Young master, drink orange juice!" "Thank you, sister Yun!" Jiang Yichen took the orange juice and said thanks. Zhong Liyun handed another cup to her daughter, "Mom, I''m afraid of acid!" "I added some honey to you. It should be OK." Zhong Liyun explained.Then the tray on the side, with Jiang Yichen thanks, trouble him to send his daughter back. "You''re welcome, sister-in-law Yun. You''ll be a family in the future. You don''t have to be so outspoken." Jiang Yichen responded. Yun Shu is drinking orange juice, after hearing Jiang Yichen''s sentence, he is a family, and he is choked by the orange juice in his mouth. Zhong Liyun hands the tissue paper to her daughter, and Yun Shu picks it up awkwardly. What Jiang Yichen said is actually no problem. It''s just that she''s wrong now. Turn head to see to river also Chen, right up his line of sight, cloud Shu suddenly embarrassed, busy turn head, as if nothing happened to continue to drink juice. Just because she knows that Jiang Yichen has seen her mind. Jiang Yichen sat down for a while, drank the orange juice and left. Zhongliyun and Yunshu together, send Jiang Yichen to the door, watching his car leave, just closed the yard door, back to the house. Now it''s just their mother and daughter. Yun Shu opens her conversation. "Mom, when did you move here? Are you used to living? Uncle Zhang Ning, how can you be so romantic and give you such a special wedding gift? " Chirping incessantly, Zhong Liyun looks at her daughter with a smile. When she finishes speaking, she says, "you just got off the plane, aren''t you tired?" "Not tired!" Cloud Shu should way, just want to say, she got off the plane long ago, just went to a friend there to have dinner, just to this moment, but think since mother misunderstood, that also don''t need to explain too much, lest mother think too much. "It''s also a coincidence that your Uncle Zhang Ning passed by, and when the car was just good or bad, he borrowed tools from this family. Unexpectedly, after a few words of chatting, he knew that their daughter had already immigrated and wanted to take them abroad to enjoy their happiness. After visiting, Uncle Zhang Ning thought I should like it here, so he bought it. " Zhong Liyun explained. Chapter 986 "This is fate! Mom, you like it here! " Cloud Shu finish saying, turn head to see to mother. "I like it, don''t you? Would you like it here? " Zhong Liyun answered with a smile. "I like it very much, too!" Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way. "I see a little space in the yard where we can grow vegetables. Oh, mom, you and Uncle Zhang are going to get married, and then you will move away. I can live here! " "Yunshu, Uncle Zhang Ning said that Zhang has prepared a bedroom and study for you, and then you will move in with us." Zhong Liyun said. "Mom, thank Uncle Zhang for helping me. After I come back to attend your wedding with Uncle Zhang Ning, I will go back to school. The professor introduced me to a part-time job, which not only has a salary, but also can learn a lot. I don''t want to miss it. " Cloud Shu said with a smile. I didn''t expect that I would lie to my mother one day. It was so calm and natural that I had to believe it. Zhong Liyun looks at her daughter and sighs, "Yunshu, mom is just worried that you won''t want to." "Mom, don''t think about it. I''d like to visit your new home. After you and Uncle Zhang Ning get married, I will stay a few more days and go back to school. It''s just that I don''t have to prepare a room for me. After all, I spend most of my time in school, I don''t have much time to come back for a year, so it''s good to stay in a guest room. " Yun Shu comforts her mother. She is really reluctant to live in Zhangjia. As long as her mother starts a new life, she will go back to school and concentrate on her studies. Before, because her mother was working as a servant in Jiang''s family, she wanted to come back to find a job after graduation, so that she could keep company with her mother. Now she doesn''t have to be restricted like this. She will stay where there is better development. This may be a good thing for her. "If you don''t want to live in Zhangjia, it''s for you. When you come back, you can live here or in Zhangjia! " "Mom, isn''t this a wedding present from Uncle Zhang? I was just kidding "Mom''s things are for you in the future!" "I''m so happy!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. Zhong Liyun looks at her daughter gently, but there are many debts in her heart, but some of them are not up to her heart. She once told Zhang Ning that she was afraid that Yunshu would not move to Zhangjia with her. If there is anything to worry about after marrying Zhang Ning, it is her daughter Yun Shu. Although Yun Shu is now an adult, but in the eyes of her mother, no matter how old she is, she is her child, which is equally worrying. Later, Zhang Ning bought it and took her to see it for the first time. He said he planned to renovate it and give it to her. If Yunshu doesn''t want to move with her in the future, it''s OK to live here. It''s not too far from Zhangjia. It''s easy for their mother and daughter to take care of each other. Zhang Ning did more for her than she could think of. "Oh, I just talked to you and forgot to cook for you. What do you want to eat? Or mom will cook you a bowl of noodles. Uncle Zhang Ning knew you were coming back and sent some seafood "Mom, I''ve already eaten it. I''ll cook it tomorrow. Let''s eat it together." Cloud Shu says in a hurry. "Not hungry?" "I''m not hungry. I''m still holding on!" "I''ll show you to the bedroom first." Zhong Liyun didn''t insist any more, and then she took her daughter to see her bedroom. Located in a corner of the second floor, through the mottled win and lose, you can see the lights in the village. The floor is also made of pine wood. There is a solid wood desk and chair as well as a wardrobe. The wardrobe should be new because it looks very new. The bed is a little small, but she can sleep enough by herself. "Perfect, I love it!" Cloud Shu turns round to answer a way. "I think we''ll buy it when you come back and see what''s missing. You can buy whatever you like. " Zhong Liyun explained. "That''s enough, even the wardrobe." Yun Shu shook his head. "It''s OK. You stay for two days. We''ll buy what you need. You are tired just after you come back. Take a bath first and have an early rest in the evening! " "Well, thank you, mom!" Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way. The bathroom is next door. It''s not very far away. The only inconvenient thing is to go to the bathroom and come out of the bedroom. In addition, cloud Shu really feel can''t find fault. After the bath, mother came up with a bowl of sweet soup to let her have an early rest. "Thank you, Ma!" "We''ll talk tomorrow. If you finish eating, you''ll go to bed early. If you go downstairs and take down the bowl tomorrow." Zhong Liyun explained. "Yes, Ma. Good night, Ma!" Cloud Shu smile ground should way.Zhong Liyun nodded, turned and walked out of her daughter''s bedroom, and brought her to the door. Cloud Shu generally eating sweet soup, looking at the night scene outside the window. Well, she really feels comfortable having a home of her own. I used to live with my mother in another courtyard of the Jiang family. Although the environment is good, it''s also someone else''s house. Unlike my own home, it''s more stable. See a phone on the desk, cloud Shu conveniently picked up, found that the light is actually on. It really works. She thought the phone was just a decoration. Put the microphone back, shrugged and continued to drink the sweet soup. After drinking the sweet soup and washing, Yun Shu climbed to the bed, turned off the light, and lay down to sleep. After a while, I feel like I want to call Jiang Yichen and ask him if he''s home? Well, I guess I can go back and forth several times now. How can I not get home. Cloud Shu gave up this idea, turned over to sleep. But people are like this. Once they have an idea and don''t do it, they always struggle. This is just like Yun Shu at the moment. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to make a phone call, but if she doesn''t make a phone call, she feels as if something hasn''t been finished. Finally, with a sigh, he got up, took the phone and dialed the familiar number. After the phone rang a few times, Jiang Yichen''s voice came. Yun Shu didn''t know what to say for a moment! "Yunshu, what''s the matter?" "How do you know it''s me?" Cloud Shu immediately some surprised ground asks a way. "Besides you, who else would call and not talk?" Jiang Yichen smiles. "It''s possible that the phone is out of order!" Cloud Shu murmurs. Jiang Yichen smiles and doesn''t speak. "Are you home yet?" Cloud Shu had to ask. Chapter 987 Cloud Shu did not speak, also did not hang up immediately. Now it was so quiet that I could hear the breathing of two people. "I''m glad you can call me on your own initiative!" Jiang Yichen confessed. "You send me home and invite me to dinner. I''ll give you a call to see if you''re home. It''s normal!" Cloud Shu try to let oneself calmly respond to. "Yunshu, is it that hard to admit that you care about me?" "It''s not hard, but I can''t make something out of nothing!" Jiang Yichen smiles, "you win, sleep, I''m home!" "All right, good night!" Yunshu just hung up. Some things, even if the mother does not say, she also understands. The problem between her and Jiang Yichen is not only between them, but also the Jiang family. What''s more, she and Jiang Yichen have not developed to the point of inseparability. To be more precise, they have not developed to the point of love. So she would rather keep a distance and be wise. When I was with my mother, I was always leisurely and relaxed, and time passed very quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for my mother to get married. Many people came to help, which is proud of the face of the Jiang family and the Jiang family, but also because of Zhong Liyun''s usual good popularity. Cloud Shu followed has been busy, very happy, on the one hand is to let the mother can rest assured, also don''t want to leave a story to others. But at the same time, it''s really because I sincerely wish my mother this marriage. Although she didn''t know much about her mother''s first marriage at that time, she still remembers the days when her parents divorced. So she knew how hard her mother had been, so she hoped her mother would be happy. Seeing Uncle Zhang Ning''s kindness to her mother, she knew that her mother had finally met the right person, so she was happy to do these things. It''s parents who send their daughter to get married, and she''s a daughter who sends her mother to get married. Although it''s upside down, happiness is the most fundamental, isn''t it! The bridegroom team came. When the best man group saw the people, they stuffed red envelopes. When they saw Yun Shu, they stuffed bigger bags and more, in order to marry the bride smoothly. Sure enough, everything went smoothly. Soon after, the bridegroom received the bride and went back to worship happily. Before leaving, Zhong Liyun, sitting in the wedding car, was red eyed, "you Take good care of yourself. " Zhong Liyun said this sentence, can''t say it. Yun Shu also had some tears in her eyes, but she still said to her mother with a brilliant smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take care of myself!" After seeing the convoy leave, Yunshu bows her head and goes to the house. "Yunshu, are you ok?" Someone asked with concern. "That''s good. My mother finally got married!" Cloud Shu raises a head to smile to answer a way. "You kid, you''re still joking. It seems nothing''s wrong!" Cloud Shu greets everyone, after lunch, they go back one after another. Yun Shu is sitting alone in the living room now, suddenly a little lonely. In the morning, it was very busy and crowded. Now she was the only one left. There was a bleak feeling of hollowing out. The emotion that has been repressed for a long time is now out of control, and the tears drop by drop. Well, although mother remarried, she was very happy, but to tell the truth, she was reluctant to part with it! After that, mother is no longer just her mother, she also has her new home, as well as her lover. Then someone sat down beside him. Cloud Shu scared a jump, turn head to see river also Chen. Wearing a suit, Jiang Yichen is wearing a tight book. "Why are you here?" Cloud Shu a face embarrassed ground asks a way. I smoked the tissue and wiped my tears and nose. "Come and see a little girl crying!" "Who is crying? I have a cold!" Yun Shu refuses to admit it. "Well, take care of a little girl who has a cold!" "What are you doing here when your cousin gets married?" Cloud Shu asks a way. "I''m so forgetful when I was young. Didn''t I tell you just now that I came to see the little girl who was concerned about the cold?" "I don''t need you to care!" Cloud Shu some ungrateful ground should way. "Don''t be so unfeeling. It won''t matter if you accept it once in a while." Jiang Yichen responded leisurely. Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen, then chuckles, " How boring you are "Fortunately, it''s my job to make you laugh. It''s not boring!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu rolled a white eye, don''t want to pay attention to river also Chen. But after a while, he asked, "have you had lunch yet?" "I ate it in Zhangjia!" Jiang Yichen responded."Oh, then I won''t greet you. Do as you please!" Cloud Shu finish saying, get up. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yichen asked. "I''ll make some porridge!" "Cook some for me, by the way." "Haven''t you eaten already?" Cloud Shu turns round to ask a way. "Yes, and now I''m hungry." Yun Shu smiles, "I''ve convinced you!" Then straight into the kitchen. In fact, there is still a lot of food, and those who came to help also helped her to pack up her things. The refrigerator is full of food. Yun Shu has no appetite. She just wants something light at the moment. Cooked porridge, cut some meat into, and then add celery, salt and monosodium glutamate, on the pot. He took it to the dining table in the living room and called Jiang Yichen to eat porridge. "I don''t eat celery." Jiang also Chen Piao one eye should way. "A big man, you are also picky about food!" Cloud Shu glanced at him, satirized. "Is it strange that there is something you don''t eat? What does it have to do with the big man! " Jiang Yichen can''t laugh or cry. "Being picky about food is not a good thing. It''s easy to suffer from malnutrition. Besides, you are a guest now. The guest should not have so many requests, or the host will be unhappy. " The cloud Shu answers a way with words. Jiang Yichen smiles more brightly, sits down in one side seat, took over cloud Shu to help her Sheng good meat porridge. Just as he was about to pick out the celery, he heard Yun Shu scold, "don''t be picky!" Jiang Yichen looks up at Xiang Yunshu, and then sighs, "after we get married, I must be married and enslaved by you all the time!" "What are you talking about?" Cloud Shu angrily stares at Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen didn''t argue either. He bowed his head and began to eat porridge. Then he sighed with emotion, "I''ve been eating a lot of fish and meat these days, and I found that it''s still delicious." "It''s not a piece of porridge. I added sliced meat!" Yun Shu corrects the right way. "That''s the porridge cooked by my wife. It''s delicious with celery!" "If you don''t take advantage of me, you will What''s the matter Cloud Shu angry, but just changed. Chapter 988 Jiang Yichen looks up at Yun Shu and smiles, "nothing will happen!" After a few seconds, he added, "it''s just insomnia!" Cloud Shu really want to take chopsticks, knock Jiang Yichen''s head, but also just want to just, can''t really knock his head. Although usually with him is not big or small, but intellectually more or less afraid of his identity. Cloud Shu ignore River also Chen, bow to concentrate on eating porridge. She was really hungry. She had not been able to have a good meal before. Until now, she has been quiet and can concentrate on eating a meal. I don''t have much appetite, but I have to eat. After all, I still need to fill in my stomach and keep my strength. After dinner, Yunshu cleaned up and came out of the kitchen. "Are you going back?" Yun Shu asks Jiang Yichen. "Driving me?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "Don''t get me wrong. Just ask. I''ll arrange it." Cloud Shu calmly should way. He''s here. It''s really inconvenient for her, even if she wants to have a rest. "If you don''t go back, I''ll take you directly to the wedding banquet in Zhangjia later." "Do I have to go, too?" Yunshu has some accidents. Well, mother seems to have mentioned it, but she was a little distracted at that time and didn''t pay attention. "Of course, you are the wife''s family! How can we not go! " "Then you are the family member of the man. Why do you come to my house now and help me?" "Now that all the new people have finished their worship, I''m going to join in the fun. Besides, today I''m not the family member of the man, I''m the representative of the family member of the woman!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Cloud Shu looking at river also Chen, this moment pour is very calm. If it was in the past, she might jump up again to protest, but now she has no interest. "It''s true that you are the family members of my wife. After all, the Jiang family used to be my mother''s employer. I''ll go and get some water, whatever you like! " Cloud Shu finish saying, carrying a kettle out of the living room, to fill water. There is mountain spring water from the mountain. After installing a physical filter, you can drink it. Mountain spring water is perfect for making tea. Cloud Shu Sheng good water, back to the living room, burning boiling water, waiting for tea. The visitor is a guest. When Jiang Yichen comes, he will be welcomed naturally. Cloud Shu finish these, raise a head of time, see river also Chen unexpectedly fell asleep, lean against the back of the wooden sofa chair, fell asleep. Cloud Shu at this time just found his eyelids at the cyan, obviously lack of sleep. He turned to take a thin blanket and covered Jiang Yichen gently to prevent him from catching cold. Then I lift up the kettle I''m burning and boil water when I''m going to make tea. In this way, the sound of boiling water will not disturb Jiang Yichen. Yun Shu thought that she had such a gentle side, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. In fact, she was a little sleepy. In fact, she didn''t sleep much since last night, because she was busy greeting guests. In fact, she is also very sleepy. If Jiang Yichen doesn''t come, she can go upstairs and lie down for a while, but now, she can only sit here in a daze. Later, cloud Shu or to take a book to look at, but it is too sleepy, yawning from time to time. after holding Shu in his arms for a second, he suddenly woke up in a daze. "You''re asleep. I''ll take you upstairs and lie down for a while!" "No, no, I''ll just squint for a while!" Yun Shu struggles to get down. "Don''t move, unless you want us all to go downstairs!" Jiang Yichen gave a warning. Cloud Shu this just realizes that they are now on the wooden ladder, suddenly don''t dare to move. Jiang Yichen took her upstairs and naturally walked towards her bedroom. "Sleep. It''s almost time. I''ll call you!" Jiang also Chen will cloud Shu on the bed, and bow to account. Yun Shu nodded awkwardly. Jiang Yichen lowers his head and kisses her forehead, "have a good rest!" Turn around and walk out of Yunshu''s bedroom, and help her with the door. Cloud Shu this just returned to God, want to curse a very much, but river also Chen already went out. Cloud Shu sighed, took off the coat, lay down, pulled the quilt cover. When you come, you will be at ease. You''d better have a sleep first. You can only do other things when you have spirit. Before long, Yunshu fell asleep, very deep. Until Jiang Yichen came upstairs to call her. It turns out that everyone is going to the hotel for a wedding banquet. Cloud Shu out of the bedroom, heard the voice downstairs, just know that there are many people downstairs. I washed my face in a hurry, combed my hair and went downstairs.It turned out that they were all the neighbors who came to help in the morning. Jiang Yichen was entertaining them. Yun Shu is a little embarrassed. "Yunshu, it''s almost time for us to start." Jiang Yichen looked up at him and said. "Oh, good!" Cloud Shu slow half beat should way. Jiang Yichen arranges his neighbor to get on a bus and go to the restaurant. He carries Yun Shu and follows. "Thank you so much today!" Yunshu thanks again. Jiang also Chen turned to see her one eye, light smile, didn''t say what. Yun Shu also knows that for Jiang Yichen, he doesn''t need her thanks, but as herself, he still has to express his position. Zhang''s wedding banquet is held in the best hotel in the city. Now Zhang Ning, Zhong Liyun and Zhang''s family are welcoming the guests. From a distance, Yun Shu thinks that her mother is really beautiful. Even though she is old, she has a different beauty. she is calm, gentle and generous. Jiang Yichen asks the driver to park the car, and then takes Yun Shu to say hello. Yunshu originally thought of such a good table, he must concentrate on eating, eat more, after all, there is only one chance in his life, to eat his mother''s wedding banquet, most people do not have this chance in their life! But in fact, in the process of the wedding banquet, there were several times she wanted to cry. Under the table, Jiang Yichen shook her hand. To be honest, at this moment, she is very grateful to Jiang Yichen for being around her. At least he knows her well. At the end of the wedding banquet, Yun Shu stayed with the guests until the end. Until the wedding car will take the couple back to Zhangjia, cloud Shu just take Jiang Yichen''s car back. "You don''t seem to drink a drop of wine at night!" Yunshu just found out. "If you drink, you can''t drive you back." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "Uncle Zhao can take me back, or I can take a taxi myself." "My cousin always told me to take care of you. If I drink too much, let you take a taxi to go back, my uncle still doesn''t come back to me! " Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head. "I can tell my cousin that I didn''t want you to send me back. I insisted on taking a taxi by myself!" "Then how bad my character is to make you dislike me so much?" Jiang Yichen sighed. Chapter 989 Yun Shu smiles - and suddenly stops talking. Jiang Yichen handed the paper box to her, but also did not speak. The car is moving slowly, soft music is flowing in the car. Cloud Shu looking out of the window, even if at this moment the line of sight is too fuzzy to see anything clearly. But it doesn''t matter. She just doesn''t want Jiang Yichen to see her crying. Well, it doesn''t matter if he saw it. It''s not the first time he saw her cry anyway. It just seems that every time when he is in a mess, it''s always when he is by his side, which makes people feel a little annoyed. Jiang Yichen later parked his car in an open space not far from Yunshu''s new home. "What''s the matter?" Cloud Shu asked a, voice because cry and some hoarse. "I''ll go back when you''re in a better mood." Jiang Yichen turned his head to answer. "I''m fine!" Cloud Shu sucked nose to answer a way. Just let it go. If you''re crying all the time now, it''s a bit pretentious. "Sister Yun, it''s still your mother. It doesn''t matter to you just because you remarry." Jiang Yichen comforted him. "I know, just a little reluctant. After all, she used to live with me all the time, and then she will live with Uncle Zhang. But it''s also good. I know my mother will be happier than before. " Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way, even if eyeground still has tears. "Why don''t you want to move to Zhangjia? Zhang Jia has prepared a bedroom for you, as well as a supporting study, which should be your favorite style. " "I know. I just don''t want people to think that my mother married with me!" "You think too much. You''ll get married in two years. Now it''s just more relatives. " Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "I don''t know what other people think. I think so anyway. It can''t be a burden to my mother. " "You have always been the pride of sister Yun." Yun Shu pursed her lips and didn''t speak. After a while, she slowly said, "I used to study hard, because I know this is my only way out. Only when I get into a good university and find a good job can my mother and I have a good life. Now, all of a sudden, it''s like you''ve lost momentum and direction. I also know that my ideas are naive, but - " " I understand that everyone has to adapt in the process of role transformation. I''ll be fine in a while. Maybe you can think like this, keep working hard, for someone, like me! " Jiang Yichen gently opened the way. Yun Shu turns her head to look at Jiang Yichen. After a while, she says, "make me happy again!" "What I really think!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Yun Shu takes another tissue paper and wipes her nose. Then she turns to Jiang Yichen and says seriously, "let''s discuss something!" "What''s the matter? I''m a little afraid of your expression! " "I''m going to get down to business with you!" Cloud Shu some dissatisfaction ground protested. "I''m listening carefully!" Jiang also Chen astringed facial expression, a is tightly respond a way. "In the future, don''t make fun of me, OK? We can continue to be good friends. If you have any difficulties, I can help you. I''m bound to help you. " Cloud Shu said seriously. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu, after a while, oh. "Oh, what do you mean?" "That''s what I heard." "Then you have to make your stand!" "Good!" Jiang Yichen responded. "Really?" "Do you want to open your chest and dig out your heart for you to see?" "Oh, it''s too blood type!" Cloud Shu shakes a head to dislike ground to answer a way. Jiang Yichen burst out laughing. Later, Yunshu will be sent back to confirm that she has no problem after a person, Jiang Yichen back. Just before I go back, I leave a mobile phone for Yunshu, which is convenient to contact. Yun Shu said there was no need. She had a phone here. Jiang Yichen insisted that she take it, saying it was more convenient. Yunshu can''t resist Jiang Yichen, so she has to accept it. She wants to go back to school in two days, and then give it back to Jiang Yichen. After Jiang Yichen returns home, he calls Yun Shu. It took Yunshu a long time to answer the phone, "did you leave your mobile phone in any corner?" Jiang Yichen asked angrily at the other end of the phone. "No, I''ll put it on the table." "No? Why are you answering the phone now? ""I''m taking a bath, OK?" Cloud Shu some speechless. "It''s a beautiful woman taking a bath!" "Hooligan -" "when I get home, sleep at ease, don''t miss me too much." Jiang Yichen smiles. "Don''t worry, I won''t miss you!" "Are you sure? You may dream of me at night. After all, I have thoughts every day and dreams every night "Don''t, or I''ll wake up again!" "Again? Have you dreamt of me before? " Jiang Yichen smiles. "No, you think too much. Just go home and have a rest early. It''s hard for you today! " "No hard work, I''m happy to serve my good friends!" ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, thank you. Good night Cloud Shu should road. Think of Jiang Yichen or listen to her words, will deliberately use the word good friend to describe her. "Good night!" Jiang Yichen responded and hung up. At that moment, Yunshu felt warm with her mobile phone, it was like being gently held in the palm of her hand. Later, I received a phone call from my mother. I still don''t trust that she is at home alone. Yun Shu said that she had taken a bath and was ready to go to bed. She told her mother not to worry about her and to spend her wedding night with Uncle Zhang. Of course, finish this sentence, no less training, but cloud Shu or chuckle. Mother also told two, and then said, let Uncle Zhang come to meet her tomorrow, to live in Zhangjia for a few days. Cloud Shu said no, how also have to wait for the mother after the banquet, go to Zhangjia as a guest. Zhong Liyun later compromised and said that she would come back to see her tomorrow. Cloud Shu busy ask can come back tomorrow? I''d better wait until I get married for four days! Zhong Liyun explained that she could go back to her mother''s house tomorrow and get married for four days. It''s a day for her mother''s house to entertain her son-in-law. It''s a different custom. Cloud Shu should be a, with the mother and chat two, hang up the phone. Yun Shu wants to come to the village early tomorrow morning to consult the old people. They must know better. Although they don''t know anything, they can consult. Some basic customs and etiquette should be done as far as possible. Zhang Jia attaches great importance to it. She is the only family member of the woman. She is not careless, is she? Chapter 990 At Zhong Liyun''s return banquet, Chen Xi is in charge of cooking, and all the dishes are specially purchased by Chen Xi. These are all arranged by Jiang Yichen. He helped her arrange all the things that she should have been worried about, but he would tell her in advance. Cloud Shu faintly sighed a breath, oneself owe River also Chen''s sentiment, is really more and more not over. The return banquet was very lively. We invited our neighbors and Jiang''s family. It''s rare that Mrs. Jiang was very supportive and attended. Mr. Jiang didn''t show up because he was on business, but he didn''t forget to ask his wife and son to bring his blessing to the party. A total of seven tables were opened, from the house to the yard, which was quite lively. Although it can''t be compared with Zhang''s wedding banquet, it has a different flavor. In addition to Chen Xi''s highly praised cooking skills, the return banquet was held in a standard way. During the period, I found a gap, mother and daughter can chat. Cloud Shu said with a smile to her mother that she ate, slept and ate these days, not to raise herself fat. Zhong Liyun can''t laugh or cry. It seems that there is something she wants to say to Yun Shu, but she doesn''t say it at last. In the afternoon, after the banquet, Zhong Liyun and her husband Zhang Ning went back to Zhangjia. I told Yunshu before I went back that I would come to pick her up for a few days in Zhangjia tomorrow morning. Cloud Shu promised. Before can find an excuse, next really don''t know how to refuse. However, she also plans to live in Zhangjia for only two days, which means that she will go back to school. If she can find a part-time job, she will read more books. At least the cost of living is not to worry about. At the end of the banquet, the house and the outside were clean, and the neighbors took back the tables and chairs they had borrowed. Jiang Yichen sent Chen Xi back. Yun Shu doesn''t have to worry about anything. When she is tired, she goes upstairs to have a rest. If she is not tired, she can watch TV for a while. Until now, she found out that the house Uncle Zhang Ning bought for her mother was next to the side of the road, and then the other three sides were either grass or fruit trees, not far away were the neighbors. The scenery and vision were very good. No wonder mothers like it. After a tour, Yunshu went back to the house, cooked a pot of fruit tea, and sat cross legged on the sofa watching TV. She can enjoy it now. As for dinner, she can eat it later, or even just eat some fruit salad. It doesn''t matter if she has the right to lose weight. Think of a poem - leisurely walk to see the flowers bloom and fall, flatter or disgrace without fear, cold view clouds and rolling clouds. It can''t be used to describe her mood at the moment. I heard the sound of the wind chime made of low shells, and then the creaking sound of opening the door. Cloud Shu turns head, side body, saw to walk into the river of yard also Chen. "I thought you went back." Cloud Shu gets up and says. "Just don''t want to see me!" Jiang Yichen smiles. "That''s not true." Cloud Shu smiles and shakes her head, even if it''s a fact, it can''t be said that it''s not. Jiang Yichen glanced at the things on the tea table, "you can enjoy it very much!" "It must be." Cloud Shu should way, took the glass, Jiang also Chen poured a cup of fruit tea. "Hard work today!" Jiang Yichen took the fruit tea. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and his mouth raised slightly. Yun Shu is holding a pillow to continue watching TV. It''s a variety show with no content, but it''s enough to make people laugh and feel comfortable. Jiang Yichen went back at more than nine o''clock and asked Yun Shu to have a rest early. Cloud Shu play treasure ground should a, obey. Jiang Yichen smiles and walks out of the yard, letting Yunshu lock the door. The next day, Zhang Ning came to pick up Yunshu and went to Zhangjia. Cloud Shu also received a lot of red envelopes, is really some flattered. After living in Zhangjia for two days, Yunshu told her mother that she had to go back to school. Zhong Liyun some reluctant daughter, asked her to say can''t quit? The Spring Festival is coming. Yun Shu said it''s a rare part-time opportunity. If it''s pushed off, it will be gone. "Yunshu, do you really have such a good chance, or do you not want to stay and stay with your mother for a few more days?" Zhong Liyun looks at her daughter and asks. Yun Shu smiles, "Mom, you think too much. If it''s not such a good opportunity, I will push it away. You and Uncle Zhang Ning just got married, and Zhang Jia is so beautiful, I wish I could live a few more days! But this time the professor helped me to fight for the opportunity, and I can also practice my oral English. If you miss it, it will be rare to have such an opportunity in the future. " In the end, Zhong Liyun sighed with compromise, "over the years, we have all spent the Spring Festival together, but this year we have not.""It''s OK. We can be together next year and the year after that! Mom, I''m an adult, so you don''t have to worry about me! Have a good time with Uncle Zhang! " Cloud Shu smile ground should way. Finally, he told Li Yun to call her to take care of her. And then let Yunshu back to school, buy a mobile phone she likes, money will be transferred to her card, so contact is more convenient. "Mom, I have a lot of money on my card now. Don''t transfer it to me, otherwise it''s not safe to have too much money on my card." "I''ll give you the money for the phone!" "I also have money to buy a mobile phone. When I''ve spent almost all of it, I''ll ask my mother again." Zhong Liyun finally had to agree. In the evening, Zhong Liyun and Zhang Ning take Yunshu to the airport. Yunshu originally wanted to buy a train ticket to go back to school, but she couldn''t get the ticket. After checking the plane ticket, there was a flight with activities in the evening, and the price was quite favorable. Yun Shu made a reservation for the flight. Arrived at the airport, handled the registration card, checked the luggage. When I came back, I took a suitcase, but I didn''t have many things. This time I went back to school, it was a lot of things. They were all prepared for her by her mother. I''m afraid she will go back to school. During the Spring Festival, there is nothing to eat. New clothes, shoes, a whole suitcase. "Father Zhang Ning, my mother asked you!" Cloud Shu seriously entrusted to. "I''ll take care of Liyun. Don''t worry!" Zhang Ning smiles to answer a way, one hand embraces Zhong Liyun''s shoulder. "What''s your name, Zhang Ning?" Zhong Liyun asked in dismay. "Zhang Ning''s father, who has married his mother, naturally calls him father. It''s Zhang Ning''s father who has a daughter as big as me. He''s a bit at a loss! " Cloud Shu explains with a smile. "No, no, I''m happy!" Although Zhang Ning is more or less embarrassed, his smile is very bright. Chapter 991 Zhong Liyun pursed her mouth with some emotion. She didn''t expect that her daughter would take the initiative to open Zhang Ning''s father. In fact, because of remarriage, she always felt guilty to her daughter. "Mom, don''t you like my name being Zhang Ning''s father?" Yun Shu is joking. "No, no! I''m very happy -- "Zhong Liyun denied, shaking her head. "Mom laughs beautifully. She should laugh more." Zhong Liyun nodded, speechless. "Zhang Ning, mom and Dad, I have passed the security check, and you should go back early. I''ll call you tomorrow. " "When you get to school, call!" Zhong Liyun busy account to. "I''ll call you when I get to school! You have to be careful on the way Yun Shu nodded and agreed with a smile. Zhong Liyun and Zhang Ning watched Yun Shu pass the security check, and then they went back. "Don''t tell Yunshu that she''s going to be a sister?" After getting on the bus, Zhang Ning turned to look at Zhong Liyun and asked softly. "I can''t say it. Let''s wait until after the Spring Festival!" Zhong Liyun said. In fact, when her daughter took the initiative to call Zhang Ning''s father today, her mood was quite complicated. On the one hand, I know that my daughter really can accept Zhang Ning. On the other hand, I feel that I will treat this child badly in the future. "Liyun, don''t put such a heavy psychological burden on yourself. Yun Shu, she is a very sensible child. " Zhang Ning comforted him. "I know, because of this, I feel that I owe Yunshu a lot. She''s so good that I didn''t worry about her growing up. " "In the future, we won''t let her worry. Her life will only get better and better! If you have a younger brother or sister, you can help her in the future! " Zhong Liyun nodded and said nothing more. Cloud Shu after the security check, quietly waiting at the gate. She can stay with her mother and Uncle Zhang Ning for a while. After all, there is still more than an hour to go before the departure time. But in fact, she still hoped that her mother and Uncle Zhang Ning would go back early and be alone. She doesn''t really have much faith in the word dad. Maybe it''s because I get little fatherly love from childhood, so it doesn''t matter who I call my father. On the one hand, he got married with his mother, so it''s okay to call him father. On the other hand, it is also to reassure her mother that she is completely able to accept her remarriage. This time, she boarded the plane alone and got off the plane alone. She was not accompanied by Jiang Yichen as before. After all, no matter how predestined, it is impossible to be so coincidental every time. After getting off the plane, it was over ten o''clock. But Yun Shu is very glad that the plane is not late today, otherwise she doesn''t know what time it will take to arrive. Yun Shu pulls two suitcases and goes to the exit. "Yunshu -" Yunshu looks up and sees Jiang Yichen. At that moment, Yunshu almost thought that she was dreaming or hallucinating. Otherwise, how could I see him! "Silly, why don''t you turn on your cell phone?" Jiang Yichen pulled the suitcase in cloud Shu''s hand, and asked. "You have to shut down when you get on the plane!" Cloud Shu slow a beat should way. "I got off the plane, and you didn''t turn it on!" "I forgot I had a cell phone." This is the truth. After boarding the plane, when she reminded her mobile phone to turn off, she also forgot that she had a mobile phone in her bag. Later, when I took things, I turned off my cell phone when I saw it. Naturally, after getting off the plane, I don''t want to turn it on. "How do you know I''m back at school?" Cloud Shu this just returned to God, asked. "I don''t know. I won''t ask?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "Oh "Why did you suddenly decide to go back to school early?" Jiang Yichen asked again. "I have a part-time job!" "To tell you the truth!" "Don''t want to be a light bulb!" Yun Shu shrugged. Yun Shu gets on the bus with Jiang Yichen. At the moment, I can rest assured. I thought it was too late before. If the subway is gone, will it be safe to take a taxi. Now you don''t have to worry about all this. Yun Shu leans comfortably against the back of her chair and starts to think about how to scare Xu to smile when she comes back to school. Jiang Yichen turns his head to see her, and Yun Shu converges a little, and then says, "thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to pick me up!" "You''re welcome, you should be!" "Uncle Zhang Ning asked you again!" Cloud Shu asks a way."Can''t you think that I came to pick you up on purpose?" "Ha ha, you don''t know when I will go back to school, how can you run to meet me." "You haven''t heard of it. Is it true?" "Yes, but it won''t happen to both of us!" "Why not?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "Not at all. When I get to school, I''ll treat you to a snack - Oh, it''s too late to invite you. I''ll treat you to food next time. "Yun Shu looked at her watch and muttered. "No, just in the evening, please!" Jiang Yichen responded in a concise and comprehensive way. "The dormitory will be closed at eleven o''clock!" Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth. "You stay with me in the evening, and I''ll see you back to school tomorrow." "No, I have to go back to school." Cloud Shu refused directly. Living in Jiang Yichen''s apartment, it''s really unclear. "I need your help with something!" Jiang also Chen turned to see her one eye to answer a way. "What''s the matter?" Cloud Shu adjusted a sitting posture, seriously asked. It''s incumbent on her to help. "I have some materials for tomorrow''s meeting. Please translate them for me, will you do PPT?" "It''s only basic!" Yun Shu answers the truth. "Basic is enough. The Secretary has something to ask for leave these two days. I''m a little busy. " Jiang Yichen explained. "Oh Cloud Shu should a. Still wondering whether to help Jiang Yichen. "Can it not be in your apartment?" "Yes, but now the information is in the apartment. Even if I go to the hotel, I have to go back to get the information first." Yun Shu said nothing more. On the way back, I''ll pack a snack and go back to my apartment. Yun Shu did not forget to call her mother first to say that she had arrived. I''m afraid my mother will ask whose phone this is. Fortunately, my mother didn''t ask. After hanging up the phone, Yunshu takes a snack and looks at the materials. She found that she might not be able to help, because of some technical terms, she did not understand them at all. Jiang Yichen said that she did not understand the words, asked him. Yun Shu asked, "why don''t you do it yourself? It''s easier that way. " "I have other things to do, or do you think I''ll be too busy?" Jiang also Chen looks at cloud Shu to answer a way. "Oh Cloud Shu should a, didn''t say again what. After all, Jiang Yichen seldom asked himself once. If he refused, it would be too unkind. Chapter 992 After supper, I started to work. Yun Shu took the materials and the English Chinese dictionary. When you come across some words you don''t know, just look them up and draw down some special sentences and ask Jiang Yichen. After translating the materials, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. She sent the E-file to Jiang Yichen''s mailbox. See if there is any problem, if not, she can do PPT. Ppt has a ready-made template, basically she just fills in some data. It''s almost four o''clock after all the work. Yun Shu is so sleepy that her eyes can hardly open, turns to look at Jiang Yichen, who is still staring at the computer screen. "Yechen, is there anything else I can do?" Yun Shu asks Jiang Yichen. "No, you go to bed. It''s too late!" Jiang Yichen looked at the time, turned his head and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you there." "It''s OK. You tell me which room I''ll go by myself." "The one on the opposite side! There''s a whole set of toiletries in the bathroom cabinet. Take them yourself. " Jiang Yichen explained. "Good! You really don''t need my help, do you? " Cloud Shu determined again. "No, I have to do the next thing myself." Jiang Yichen responded. Cloud Shu ordered a head, also didn''t say what. Pulling the suitcase, walking towards the bedroom Jiang Yichen said. Twist the door, cloud Shu looked around. Spacious bedroom, the same spacious bed, mainly black and white color, simple and clear. Yun Shu pulls the suitcase into the bedroom and locks the door. Then he opened the trunk, took out the change of clothes, and went to the bathroom. Cloud Shu into the bathroom, just realized that this bedroom may be Jiang Yichen, because there are men''s daily necessities. Yunshu opens the bedroom door, pokes out her head and asks, "yechen, I''m not going the wrong way. Is this your room?" "Which one do you sleep in at night? I don''t have a guest room!" Jiang Yichen answered without raising his head. "Where do you sleep?" Cloud Shu asks in dismay. "I''ll stay up all night and go to the company early tomorrow morning. I won''t disturb you if you sleep Jiang Yichen just looked up at her from the computer screen and said. "Oh Cloud Shu should a, some embarrassed. That''s not what she meant. She''s really a bit of a bird in the nest now. But I can''t think of so many things. She is really sleepy. This is Jiang Yichen''s place. He always has a way to solve the problem of sleep, and he doesn''t need to worry too much. Yun Shu locks the door again and goes to take a bath. Wash gargle good, change pajamas, turn off the light, lie down in bed to rest. In a daze, an idea came to mind - is it too intimate for her to sleep in Jiang Yichen''s bed? It''s just that this idea is just a flash in my chaotic mind. Because she soon fell asleep. When Yunshu woke up, it was near noon the next day, because the sun was shining on the bed. She forgot to draw the curtains last night. Yun Shu rubbed her eyes, yawned and sat up. After a while of confusion, he stretched himself, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Yesterday, I had a very comfortable sleep. After washing and changing a suit of clothes, I felt refreshed. Yun Shu went to the window and looked out of the window. There was a feeling that the king was in the world. Just because Jiang Yichen''s apartment is located on the high floor, the view is very wide. Sure enough, rich people know how to enjoy themselves. Yun Shu enjoyed for a while, drew the curtain and walked out of the bedroom. Jiang Yichen was not in the room. As he said last night, or more accurately in the early morning, he went to the company early in the morning. Cloud Shu looked at the table to leave her with a sign, let her wake up, send him a message. Yun Shu picked up the mobile phone he had given her before and edited a word - good morning! Then send it to Jiang Yichen. Think he may wait for her to wake up, there is something to tell her to do. Before long, Jiang Yichen''s call came back. "Pig, wake up!" Yun Shu smiles and says, "just wake up! To tell you the truth, your bed is very comfortable! " With that, I felt a little embarrassed. This topic seems to be a bit ambiguous, not suitable for them at present. "Thank you for your kindness. You can come and rub your bed often in the future!" "You think too much. What''s the matter? Let''s talk quickly Cloud Shu shifts the topic to say. "It''s nothing. It''s just that when you wake up, you''ll get a meal. You remember to open the door"Did you order breakfast for me?" "It''s time to order lunch now!" "Don''t bother. I''ll go straight back to school." "If you don''t, I have to. I haven''t even had breakfast or lunch. I''m full. I''ll take you back to school! " Jiang Yichen responded. "All right!" Cloud Shu had to agree. Anyway, it''s not bad. I''ll be here for a while. After answering the phone, Yunshu goes to tidy up her things. In fact, it''s just taking a bag of pajamas and putting the books picked up last night back in the trunk. After packing, pull the suitcase to the corner of the living room and put it first. Hearing the doorbell, Yunshu goes to open the door. It shows the video of the security door downstairs. It''s a man in uniform. He told Yun Shu that it was a restaurant that sent Mr. Jiang''s reservation. Cloud Shu help him open the door, trouble him to send up. Because she doesn''t have a key. If she goes down to get it, she won''t be able to get in. The other party will take out, and asked if you need to help her make the bottom of the pot, Yunshu said she would like to come, and then have to pay, the other party said Mr. Jiang has paid, thanks went downstairs. Yun Shu closes the door, carrying things back to the living room. Hesitated for a moment, or turned and walked toward the kitchen. It''s better to open the package first, make sure there''s no leakage, and then bring it to the table. In fact, she was worried too much. She packed it very well. Let alone spilled it, she didn''t spill any soup. Yun Shu finds out the hot pot, pours the bottom of the pot into the hot pot, and then arranges other dishes around the hot pot. So when Jiang Yichen comes back, he can start. Yunshu didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen would call hot pot back to eat. But this kind of weather is really the most comfortable to eat hot pot. Jiang Yichen didn''t come back very long. He was tired and his eyes were blue. It was obviously because he didn''t get enough sleep last night. Cloud Shu in the past, took Jiang Yichen in the hands of the briefcase, convenient for her shoes. Jiang Yichen changed his slippers, looked up at Xiang Yunshu and said with a smile, "you just acted like my wife!" Chapter 993 Cloud Shu leisurely eat hot pot, as if there is no one on the opposite side, this hot pot is her own general. Add what you want to eat, eat slowly, not in a hurry, this is the greatest respect of the most delicious food. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu in tears and smiles. Since just entering the door, he told her that you behave like my wife. She began to ignore him. Wash your hands, sit at the table and start washing things. It seems that they are all doing a pantomime. "I surrender. You win. Let''s live in peace." Jiang Yichen said with a dumb smile. "I refuse to accept your surrender!" Cloud Shu calmly should way. Then he added, "I don''t accept prisoners of war here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head. "Will the king accept it?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "It depends on your ability!" Cloud Shu smile not smile ground should way. This sentence is absolutely not provocative, but cloud Shu out of self-confidence. But she didn''t understand that some things were not controlled by reason. After eating the hot pot, Jiang Yichen sent Yunshu back to school. He kept his promise. Jiang Yichen knows very well that if he forces Yun Shu too tightly, it will only backfire and do him no good. Xu Xiaoxiao is very happy to know that Yunshu has returned to school, because it''s always good to have a companion. "Yunshu, do you really want to spend the Spring Festival at school?" Asked Xu with a smile of surprise. "Yes, I''m back. It''s unnecessary for you to ask this question." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "I''m happy!" Xu Xiaoxiao replied. "By the way, why do you want to go back to school? You''re not welcome in your mother''s new home? " "You think too much! They also prepared a bedroom with supporting study for me. I also like the decoration style. I wanted to go back to school and find something to do, so I didn''t stay for the Spring Festival. " Yun Shu explained. "You can come back after the Chinese New Year. Anyway, it''s not bad for a week or two. Or have you found a part-time job? " "I''m looking for it, but I can''t. I''ll watch more senior courses and try to get a scholarship." Cloud Shu indifferently should way. "That''s true!" Xu Xiaoxiao nodded, did not say anything, continue to watch the film. Her part-time job is during the day, and it''s OK at night. She usually stays in the dormitory reading or watching movies. When Yunshu goes back to school, she has company. She wants to eat and watch movies. It''s very good together. Yun Shu is browsing the website, looking for a part-time job during the Spring Festival. During the Spring Festival, especially some part-time sales promotion, especially many, and the salary is also very high. At this time, the mobile phone rings, cloud Shu bent over to take the mobile phone. To be honest, she''s not used to using her cell phone. When I come back in the morning, I want to return my mobile phone to Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen says I don''t need to return it. He doesn''t use this mobile phone either. It''s convenient for him to contact her sometimes. "It''s better to get in touch with the trouble!" Yun Shu finished, the phone back to Jiang Yichen plug. As a result, when he sent her back to school, Jiang Yichen handed her his mobile phone and said. "I''d better take it with me. There may be some suitable part-time jobs at that time. It''s convenient for me to introduce them to you. If you''re not in the dormitory, it''s hard to find you. Anyway, sister Yun also wants you to buy a mobile phone. You might as well use this second-hand one to save some living expenses. " "Then you can sell it to me at a discount." "OK, give me two hundred." "Two hundred? It''s too expensive. One hundred and two? " Cloud Shu bargain to. "Deal!" So this was originally Jiang Yichen''s mobile phone, it became Yunshu''s. "Hello --" Yun Shu took her cell phone and picked it up. "Report to the 17th floor of Jinxiu building at nine tomorrow." "What for?" Cloud Shu some is puzzled to ask a way. "Aren''t you looking for a part-time job? It happens that this company needs an assistant to do chores. I think you are just right, so I''ll introduce you. How''s it going? I''m a good friend "Thank you! Nine o''clock tomorrow, isn''t it? " Cloud Shu should road. "Don''t come here at nine o''clock in the morning all night. You''re in the dark and nobody''s calling you!" Jiang Yichen responded. "I see, thank you! Do I need to bring any materials? " Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Take your ID card and student ID card with you." Jiang Yichen explained. "All right! I''ll treat you to dinner some other day! " "Easy to say!" After answering the phone, Yunshu is in a good mood. I didn''t expect to have a part-time job so soon.Then he thought, is it not Jiang Yichen who wants to recruit part-time assistants? Jiang Yichen asked if the company had sent him a message? Jiang Yichen replied - when you are the richest man in the world, are all the companies in the world mine? Yun Shu murmured, even the richest man in the world is not the boss of the company in the world! Then I couldn''t help laughing and felt that I thought too much. Because the next morning to report, Yunshu evening will wear tomorrow''s clothes ready, there are things to go out also packed into the bag, set the alarm clock, do not forget to tomorrow how to take the car to the company''s transportation and route are clear. That''s why I go to sleep. The next morning, Yunshu got up as soon as the alarm clock rang. "Yunshu, what are you doing?" Xu Xiaoxiao asked drowsily. "I have a part-time job on my first day today. I have to report before nine o''clock. I can''t be late." Cloud Shu should road. "How quickly did you find a part-time job?" "Yes, very lucky!" "Do well! Come on "Thank you Cloud Shu should way, went to wash. I left home after seven o''clock. I''m afraid I''ll be late because I''m not familiar with my first day at work. On the other hand, it''s better to be early than late. In fact, although Yunshu did her homework ahead of time, it took her an hour to get to Jinxiu building. Then I received a call from Jiang Yichen and asked if she had gone to report? Yunshu said that she had just arrived at the downstairs of the building. Jiang Yichen was surprised and asked, "are you here now? Didn''t you say to report in at nine? " "On the first day, I went out ahead of time, and I''ll be on time tomorrow. It''s OK. I''ll walk around. I''ll go upstairs at nearly nine o''clock! " "You''d better not go anywhere, just sit in the lobby and go upstairs at half past eight. Their company will go to work at half past eight. Go directly to the personnel department to find manager Zhang! " Jiang Yichen explained. "Yes, thank you." "Don''t accept any verbal thanks." "Then I''m welcome." "Don''t you want something else?" Jiang Yichen drew a long ending. "You don''t mean you don''t accept any verbal thanks. Wait till I invite you to dinner!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. Chapter 994 Cloud Shu after reporting to know that this is a jewelry design company. It''s about design. In fact, it''s more about accepting some orders made to order. Of course, it''s also about helping to design styles, only a small part. Because during the Spring Festival, some employees went back on vacation, and there were too many orders and time to rush before the Spring Festival. Now they are too busy. They have to find two assistants to help them make the transition. Yun Shu is with Li Jie, a professional designer. According to her, her title is jewelry designer. In fact, what she is doing now is a merchandiser. On the first day of work, Sister Li first taught her some basic terms and introduced the basic process of merchandising. Then she asked Yun Shu to follow her for two days to get familiar with the process and arrange work for her. Later, she took two professional books and asked Yun Shu to take them back and have a look when she was free. Because Yunshu is not familiar with the business, she is in the process of learning, and she is not a professional, so she can only spend more time and energy than others to learn. Sister Li was still a little depressed on her first day, because she was assigned to Yun Shu as an assistant, and she didn''t know anything about this business at all. She just had to deal with it because she was a newcomer brought by her boss. But two days later, Sister Li was very happy. Because Yun Shu learns things very quickly, she will write down what she doesn''t understand, and then ask before she gets off work. Another good thing is that sometimes she has to choose some styles. Yun Shu is an English major. She can search some new styles on the Internet for reference. It can''t be more perfect. Yun Shu is also a newcomer, with a modest attitude and serious study, but it won''t be long before she can enter the state. Just go to work every day, back to the dormitory, like a little leak balloon, some deflated, just because too tired. Cloud Shu after bath, nest in bed, looking at the jewelry professional books brought back. The cell phone rings. Yun Shu put down the book, took the mobile phone and picked up the phone. It''s Jiang Yichen. What is she doing? Yun Shu said she was reading. Jiang Yichen said, come down and invite him to dinner. Yun Shu frowned, "what time is it? You haven''t eaten yet!" "I just got off work. Come and invite me to dinner. You haven''t invited me yet." "Where are you?" "Ten minutes later, to the South Gate of your school Forget it. I''ll pick you up directly from the downstairs of your dormitory. " Jiang Yichen changed his mind. "It''s OK. I''ll walk to the South Gate very quickly." "I used to pick you up, now the school is very cold, you are not safe, obedient, I''ll call you later, you go downstairs." Cloud Shu had to agree, thinking of Jiang Yichen, really treat her as a three-year-old. Although very tired, but because owe others, always want to return, also can only get up. After taking a bath, Xu Xiaoxiao just returned to the dormitory and saw that Yunshu had changed her clothes and was preparing to go out. She asked, "Yunshu, are you going out now?" "Yes, there''s something wrong. Go out and lock the door first. I''ll open the door when I come back." Yun Shu explained. After all, it''s a holiday and there are not many students living in the school. For the sake of safety, we still have to lock the door. The mobile phone rings, Yunshu see is Jiang Yichen''s call, press the phone, with Xu Xiaoxiao said, about to go out. "Yunshu, you''re not going on a date!" Xu asked with a smile. "Yes, yes, date my cousin!" Cloud Shu half jokingly echoed, "come and lock the door." "Have fun!" Xu Xiaoxiao came to lock the door and said. "We''re just going to eat. We''ll be back later! Would you like something for you? " "No, I''ve lost weight recently!" Xu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. Cloud Shu laughed for a while, did not say anything more, went downstairs. Xu Xiaoxiao locked the door and went back to blow her hair. Thinking of Yun Shu and her cousin, the relationship is really hard for ordinary people to achieve. After Yunshu goes downstairs, he sees that Jiang Yichen''s car has stopped at the door. Yun Shu went directly to the co driver''s seat, strapped on her seat belt and asked, "why do you leave work so late today?" "I basically have to get to this point to get off work." Jiang also Chen looked at her one eye to answer a way. "No, you don''t have dinner until this point every day? Don''t worry about stomach trouble Cloud Shu stopped action, looking at Jiang Yichen in consternation. "I used to eat first, but today I''m too busy to eat, so I can''t get to this point. What? I didn''t take the initiative to contact you. You don''t even want to contact me. " Jiang Yichen made a mockery. Originally endured a few days, thinking that he did not contact Yun Shu, Yun Shu should take the initiative to contact him, at least take the initiative to invite him to dinner, the result is that he thought too much. "I''m fine. I won''t disturb you. You''re so busy!" Cloud Shu prevaricate to."Keep prevaricating me!" Jiang Yichen shook his head rather helplessly. "That''s it. You see you have to get off work at this time every day. Today, you haven''t had dinner. If you have, you don''t want to go home early to have a rest." "I hear you''re doing a good part-time job." Jiang Yichen changes the topic to ask a way. "I can barely take over. I''m not very proficient. I don''t know many details. I''m learning and doing it. But I still have to thank you for helping me introduce this part-time job, so that I can take advantage of the winter vacation to earn some living expenses. " "If sister-in-law Yun knew that I had introduced you to such a hard part-time job, she might have to blame me in the future." "No, I told my mother long ago that I would be a part-time student at school." Cloud Shu calmly should way. "Spring Festival has a week off. Where do you want to go then?" "Is there a holiday?" Yunshu has some accidents. "If not, you want to get three times your salary." "I really think so!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. She also wants to continue to work part-time during the Spring Festival, and maybe get extra bonus and other benefits. "If you don''t celebrate the new year, the boss will." "Well, it''s not easy for everyone!" Yun Shu shook her head with a smile. "I''m going abroad to attend the fair. Are you interested in going with me? There will be more opportunities for you to practice your oral English Jiang Yichen is here. "So good --" cloud Shu excitedly asked, the next second and gloomy down, "don''t say visa, round-trip ticket money I can''t afford." "Then you will follow me and go to the company''s account!" In fact, he paid for it. "It''s not very good to do this for private use!" Cloud Shu shook his head and refused. Chapter 995 Jiang also Chen didn''t force cloud Shu to agree immediately, in fact, this kind of thing for a while also anxious. Take Yunshu to a restaurant not far from the school with good environment. "Why do you know this place so well?" With Jiang Yichen out of the car, cloud Shu some unexpected asked. "If I say the surrounding environment, I guess I am more familiar with it than you are!" "True or false?" "Do you know where is the best Lanzhou Ramen near here?" "I don''t know!" Cloud Shu calmly should way. Because she didn''t know. In addition to eating with her roommates, she seldom eats outside school. "You see, I''m more familiar than you. The one at the end of student street is the best, because the beef is real beef!" "Is there any fake beef?" Cloud Shu covers mouth to smile. "Haven''t you ever eaten beef made of pork?" "Can pork be made into beef?" "I don''t think you''re happy to say you''re stupid. Come out with me and get to know the society. don''t be divorced from the society before you graduate. Do you think you can find a suitable job after graduation Jiang Yichen responded with a strong voice. "It''s obvious that what you said is unreasonable. I still think it''s reasonable. I must have stayed with you for a long time and been influenced by you." Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "It''s called the red who comes close to Zhu!" Jiang Yichen sighed. "I think it''s more appropriate to use the word" close to the ink " Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Red or black, as you like." The two entered the restaurant, and the waiter brought the menu. Yunshu felt that the menu was designed in white paper, the cover was made of cowhide, and the words inside were beautiful in regular script. Yunshu ordered a papaya stewed milk. She''s not hungry at the moment. Just have some dessert. Jiang Yichen glanced at her and asked, "you''re not going to just eat that!" "Don''t you order? I''ll eat what you ordered, too! " Cloud Shu laughs a way. Jiang Yichen shook his head, ordered a few more dishes and rice. Cloud Shu smile did not speak, can see, river also Chen is really hungry. It''s very quick to serve. Maybe it''s because the business is relatively quiet, but it seems quiet. Jiang Yichen pays attention to eating food. Yun Shu is not hungry, so she will hold a chopstick from time to time. More time, she appreciates the way Jiang Yichen eats. To tell you the truth, seeing Jiang Yichen eating, she thought it was pretty. Jiang Yichen raised his eyes and looked at her, "will I be full?" "No, but it''s very pleasing!" Cloud Shu rare so open, open Jiang Yichen joke. Jiang Yichen raised his mouth, "do you want to carry it in your pocket? You can enjoy it 24 hours Yun Shu shivered and said in silence, "this joke is so cold!" Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu with a smile and doesn''t refute. Cloud Shu avoid Kaijiang also Chen''s line of sight, head to one side. It was only then that they were the only table left in the restaurant. "Is it time to close?" Cloud Shu asks a way. "It''s open 24 hours!" "Oh, why so few people?" "It''s holiday time, so there are fewer customers than usual." "You know a lot about this place." Jiang Yichen did not explain more. There were many nights when he couldn''t find the reason to ask Yun Shu to come out, so he just sat here and had a snack to pass the time, just because the environment here was good, and then he turned around to see t-big. After supper, and chatting for a while, Jiang Yichen sent Yunshu back to the dormitory. Because it''s almost time to turn off the lights. "Jiang Yichen, will you go home for the new year?" "Why don''t you ask me this all of a sudden?" Jiang Yichen turns his head to look at her and asks with a smile. "I''m telling you it''s tight!" "I''m serious about answering your question, too." "If you go home for the new year, I''ll ask you to bring something back. If you don''t, forget it. " "If you want me to bring something back, give it to me before the 28th day of the lunar calendar." "Oh, good! Thank you Cloud Shu excitedly ground a head way to thank. In fact, I just want to bring some spring festival gifts to my mother and Uncle Zhang Ning. This is the first new year of their marriage, and they didn''t spend the new year with them. Buy some gifts for them, so they don''t think they have other ideas. "Go back and drive carefully!" Jiang Yichen nodded with a smile, "go up, I''ll go back when you get back to the dormitory!""Don''t do that!" "It''s not too late. Go up!" Cloud Shu laughed, waved her hand, said nothing more, turned and walked towards the girls'' dormitory. After returning to the dormitory, Yunshu calls Jiang Yichen, rings twice and hangs up. Jiang Yichen looks at the mobile phone with a smile, thinking that the little girl is too stingy. Even if she makes a phone call, she can be deducted a few cents. She rings twice and hangs up directly. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Yun Shu goes back to the dormitory and sees a short message on her mobile phone, which is sent by Jiang Yichen. It''s just a simple sentence - stingy guy! Yun Shu smiles at the message and replies - it''s called thrift, not stinginess. There''s no need to waste the phone bill! "Yunshu, you have a good relationship with your cousin!" Xu Xiaoxiao said enviously. "It''s OK. He takes care of me!" "Why doesn''t your cousin have a girlfriend yet?" "I don''t know very well either!" Cloud Shu embarrassed smile should way. You can''t say it''s because he''s after her, but doesn''t she want to be his girlfriend? Well, she seems to refuse Jiang Yichen while enjoying his care. If it''s on the Internet, she probably belongs to the type of green tea whore. Cloud Shu ready to rest after a smile on the bed. She has to work tomorrow and get up early. As a matter of fact, Yun Shu, who was sleepy, lay down for a while, but she became more and more energetic. she thought of Jiang Yichen from time to time in her mind. Think of their first meeting, think of Jiang Yichen tease her, think of the most helpless time, is Jiang Yichen to help her. Think of something about him - Chapter 996 In order to choose new year''s gifts for her mother and Uncle Zhang Ning, Yunshu didn''t go back to school directly after class, but went shopping first. After a tour, I found nothing particularly suitable. Yun Shu returned empty handed. On the subway back to school, there is a vacancy. Yunshu sits down and looks at the books she carries. This is what Sister Li showed her. One is thicker. She put it in the dormitory. She can read it when she goes back. This one is thinner. She carries it with her. She can read it when she has time. It is also a reasonable use of time. At this time, Yunshu saw a pendant and thought it was very beautiful. The key was that it was suitable for her mother''s temperament. Yun Shu raised her head, thinking that if she designed a pendant or ring for her mother and Uncle Zhang Ning, or even a matching pair, would it be more valuable and meaningful? Once this idea is formed, it is out of control. Cloud Shu back to the dormitory, after a bath, sitting in front of the desk, open the computer began to conceive. Later, she changed her mind and thought the brooch and tie clip would be more suitable. After all, my mother and Uncle Zhang Ning just got married. There must be a lot of rings and necklaces, so I don''t want to add icing on the cake. The first night, Yunshu only conceived a prototype, not very satisfied, but because the next day to go to work, can only put down, after work tomorrow to continue. Because I plan to give the jewelry designed by my mother and Uncle Zhang Ning, I can''t catch up with the 27th day of the lunar calendar and give it to Jiang Yichen. Yun sends a message to Jiang Yichen, saying that he has changed his mind, so he doesn''t need to ask him to take things back for the time being, and tells him happy new year ahead of time. In the office, Jiang Yichen, who has a headache for an investment, sees Yunshu''s message and calls back. Yunshu is now processing factory, with the master to confirm the progress, suddenly received a call from Jiang Yichen, stupefied for a moment, went outside, answering the phone. "Hello -" "now tell me happy new year?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Yes, you are going back to celebrate the new year on the 27th. Isn''t it normal to tell you in advance?" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "You forget that I don''t accept any verbal thanks, apologies and blessings?" "Don''t you want me to treat you again?" Cloud Shu some how tongue ground asks a way. "Stingy guy, I''ll treat you!" "If you invite me, I don''t have time. I''m very busy these days!" Cloud Shu Ao Jiao ground should way. "What are you doing? Don''t tell me about the part-time job I''ve introduced to you. You don''t even have time for dinner! " "That''s not true. I''m busy with something else!" "What are you doing?" "I can''t tell you that! I''ll treat you to dinner next time I come back. " Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "I remember." Jiang Yichen calls Yun Shu, the purpose is not to treat her, just want to hear her voice. Now that we have an unexpected harvest, we will naturally take it as soon as it is good. After Jiang Yichen''s call, Yunshu goes back to the factory to continue to do business. As for the jewelry she designed, in fact, there is only one prototype. It can''t even be called a prototype. It can only be said that there is a concept. Naturally, we can''t talk to Jiang Yichen. Jewelry companies go to work until Lunar New Year''s Eve, because tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Every employee is given a new year''s gift package, so is Yunshu. Cloud Shu did not expect that he also has a share, is completely accidental joy. Say happy new year to Sister Li and other seniors. See you next year. Yunshu walks out of the company with new year''s gift bag and small bag. Last night, I discussed with Xu Xiaoxiao where they were going to have dinner on New Year''s Eve. Because the canteen during the Spring Festival will also be followed by a week off. Their three meals have become a problem. They can''t eat instant noodles every day, which is also very painful. So last night they had a discussion. On the morning of new year''s Eve, they went to the supermarket to buy a lot. Then they ate hot pot in the dormitory in the evening, just the two of them, and put what they wanted. Cloud Shu think this idea is very good, do not go out to find food, and eat can fall asleep, quite comfortable. With the Spring Festival gift package issued by the company, they can save part of the purchase money. Yun Shu happily back to the dormitory, because tomorrow does not have to work, she will by the way clean up the dormitory, just like cleaning. Xu Xiaoxiao hasn''t come back yet. She washes the floor by herself and wipes all the tables and chairs. It''s more than nine o''clock and Xu Xiaoxiao hasn''t come back yet. Yun Shu is a little worried, so she calls her, Xu Xiaoxiao picks up the phone and says with regret, she''s gone home for the new year and hasn''t had time to tell her!Yunshu thinks she heard it wrong, "you''re home. When did you go back?" "Just in the afternoon, my mother called. She was in a hurry. I thought something big had happened, so I bought a ticket directly. Do you know what it turned out to be? It''s my eldest brother who will bring his girlfriend back for the Spring Festival, and I''ve had a dog day. What''s the matter with me? " "Maybe it''s to let you, as a member of the family, know the sister-in-law to be." Cloud Shu smiles to pacify a way. "I don''t know if it can be done. It''s mainly because my elder brother brought his girlfriend home for the first time. During the Spring Festival, my parents attach great importance to it. They have to let me come back for the Spring Festival, so that my elder brother''s girlfriend won''t misunderstand me. "The other end of the phone is filled with indignation. Yunshu can only bear to comfort her, and finally become Xu Xiaoxiao is not willing to go back, is cheated by his family back, and Yunshu think she should go back, so don''t blame her pigeon. Finally hung up the phone, cloud Shu some laughing and crying. In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just going to be on your own on New Year''s Eve tomorrow. It''s just one person. After dinner, I call my mother and sleep until dawn. It''s the new year. Yun Shu is very optimistic. After washing and locking the door, she climbs to the bed to read. Later, she answers the phone call from her mother and talks for more than half an hour. After reading for a while, she feels sleepy and turns off the light to sleep. Maybe it''s because of the cleaning last night. Yunshu has a good sleep. She sleeps till dawn. Chapter 997 Although Xu Xiaoxiao went back for the Spring Festival, only Yun Shu was left in the dormitory. But Yun Shu feels that even if she is on her own for the new year, she can''t just pass it off. So in the morning, she went to the supermarket as planned, while the supermarket was still open. Yun Shu is carrying shrimp when her mobile phone rings. Take out the mobile phone from the bag and find it''s Jiang Yichen. "Happy New Year!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. Think now with you say happy new year, you will not feel a little early! "Today is new year''s Eve, tomorrow is the first day of the new year, children!" "Well, good new year''s Eve!" Yun Shu changed her tongue to answer the question. "Come down!" "Come down?" Cloud Shu some say in consternation. "I''m downstairs in your dorm!" "I''m not at school!" Cloud Shu should road. "You''re not at school? Didn''t your company have a holiday yesterday? " Jiang Yichen was stunned. He reached out and stroked his forehead in vain. "It''s today! I''m not in the company. I''m shopping in the supermarket. What can I do for you? " Yun Shu explained. "It''s your treat! You don''t want to default, do you "I won''t default, but do you have to ask me to treat you first to go back for the Spring Festival? I''m afraid I don''t mean what I say? " Yun Shu shook her head with a smile. "I''ve come back. I won''t spend the Spring Festival at home this year!" "No, you''re going to spend the Spring Festival on your own this year!" "It''s not alone, it''s me and you!" Jiang Yichen corrected, "in which supermarket, I''ll pick you up!" Yunshu finally can''t beat Jiang Yichen, so she has to say where she is. Jiang Yichen drives to find her. When Jiang Yichen finds Yun Shu, she is staring at the seafood in the aquarium. "Want to eat?" Jiang Yichen stood beside her and asked. "No, I think it''s fun." Cloud Shu head also didn''t turn to answer a way. I feel like a PU fan, swimming around, and my body is like a fan. "How did you come back?" Cloud Shu just stood at this time straight body, turn head to see to river also Chen and ask a way. "Why can''t I come back?" Jiang Yichen asked. "I mean, why don''t you spend the new year at home?" Cloud Shu has to explain a way. It''s not her place. Jiang Yichen can come back if he wants to. The problem is that it''s new year''s Eve. What does he do when he doesn''t stay at Jiang''s house? "My mom and dad are traveling abroad. Who do you think I''ll spend the new year with?" "Oh Cloud Shu nodded, feel Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang''s life is quite romantic. Then he looked at Jiang Yichen and said with a smile, "did you feel abandoned, so you ran back in anger?" "You can see this. It seems that I have nothing to mix with!" Jiang Yichen sighed and answered. Yun Shu shook her head with a smile and walked away. "What do you want?" Jiang Yichen came up and asked. "Hot pot ingredients for hot pot in the evening." Yun Shu answers the truth. Although Xu Xiaoxiao went home, she could still have a good new year''s Eve by herself. So no matter what you buy, you always buy according to your own taste. "It seems that I have a good mouth." "I ate it myself!" Cloud Shu turns round to answer a way. "No, it''s not kind of you to only think about yourself!" "I bought something to eat in the dormitory. I want to invite you. You can''t get in, can''t you?" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "You can eat in my apartment. My apartment doesn''t restrict you to enter." "Thank you, but I''m not blessed with it!" Yun Shu shook her head with a smile. In spite of this, Jiang Yichen follows Yunshu around the supermarket. Yunshu finally turns around and asks, "how do you spend your evening?" "I wanted to live with you, but now I''m abandoned by you. I can only eat instant noodles by myself in the dormitory!" Jiang Yichen sighed and said pitifully. "Don''t be so pitiful. Don''t you have friends with you?" Cloud Shu a face don''t believe. "If you have friends, you''re all going home for the New Year!" "Who told you not to go home for the new year?" "Is there any difference between going home and being here? All by themselves "Well, well, I''ll treat you to hot pot in the evening, but you have to take me back to school before the entrance guard." "Deal!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. After that, Yunshu helped Jiang Yichen buy some hot pot ingredients he liked. [how can Yun Shu know what Jiang Yichen likes to eat? I don''t know. Don''t you ask? Besides, they''ve known each other for four or five years. They''ve had countless meals together, and they''ll know a little, won''t they? ¡¿"What would you like to drink?" Jiang Yichen asked, want to buy some drinks back. "I bought coke, a big bottle, enough for both of us. If you want anything else to drink, choose for yourself, and I won''t have to Cloud Shu turns round to answer a way. Jiang Yichen turned around and didn''t buy any drinks. Instead, he bought some bad snacks. Cloud Shu looking at those snacks, want to say Jiang Yichen a big man, originally also like to eat snacks. Although I want to laugh, but I''m embarrassed to put it straight, so I can only smile secretly. Check out is Jiang Yichen pay money, cloud Shu just found that they unconsciously, actually bought a lot of things. But most of them were chosen by Jiang Yichen after he came. In other words, they all served Jiang Yichen. So cloud Shu also feel at ease. Jiang Yichen pushes a cart, Yun Shu follows him and takes the elevator to go downstairs. After getting on the bus, Jiang Yichen turns to Yunshu and says, "Yunshu, do you need to take you back to the dormitory to get something, and then we''ll go back to the apartment?" "What do you want?" Cloud Shu some don''t understand ground see river also Chen. "Then I don''t know. Do you have anything to take? If not, we''ll go straight back to the apartment. " "No - forget it, you''d better send me back to my dormitory first, I''ll change my clothes, and then go to your side!" Yunshu changes her mind. She wears clothes every Spring Festival, and this year is no exception. Although she didn''t spend the Spring Festival with her mother this year, when she went back to her mother''s wedding, her mother had already helped her choose some new clothes in advance, including spring festival clothes. Jiang Yichen first sent Yunshu back to the dormitory, and then waited for her downstairs. A friend called him and asked him to get together in the evening. He said he didn''t go back. The other side asked in surprise, you are more traditional than women, and you didn''t come back for the Spring Festival. Jiang Yichen turned his eyes and said, "where my woman is, I will spend the Chinese New Year. Isn''t that the most traditional? The other party was stunned for a while, and then burst out laughing. Jiang Yichen, I didn''t expect that you are also a kind of lover! Chapter 998 Naturally, Yun Shu is not very clear about the little things in Jiang Yichen''s mind. for her, having dinner with Jiang Yichen on New Year''s Eve is just because both of them are fighting in a foreign land and friends, so they naturally get together for the new year. Yun Shu took a bath, changed her new clothes, checked the dormitory, took part of the things in the new year''s gift bag sent by the company out, carried the bag and locked the door out of the dormitory. If it is in the past, cloud Shu will be in the new year''s Eve dinner, just to take a bath, change new clothes, so as not to get dirty. But today is a special situation. She can''t take her clothes to Jiang Yichen''s apartment to take a bath and then change them. Although they are nothing, they are always inappropriate. Yun Shu went downstairs and got into Jiang Yichen''s car. Tied up the seat belt, found that Jiang Yichen has not started the car, some puzzled to look at him. "Why don''t you drive?" "Are you going to go straight to bed after dinner?" Jiang Yichen joked. "Yes, you can see that!" Yun Shu is not shy. In fact, if she didn''t sweat at night, she didn''t really plan to take another bath. "This dress looks better than the one you wore on sister Yun''s wedding day!" Jiang Yichen glanced and commented. "Different styles. Besides, you can only wear festive colors that day, so there is not much choice." Cloud Shu shrugged to answer a way. After all, red, pink and red are festive colors. The general styles are quite regular. Sometimes there are some special styles, which are not suitable for that kind of festival, are they? Moreover, when her mother''s wedding was held in winter, she was dressed in pink, pink woolen clothes, jeans and a pink overcoat. When Jiang Yichen saw her, he whispered to her - pink pig! It''s just that she ignored him. Today, she is wearing a pink blue collar, with a slim jeans trousers, and a short down jacket. Although not much personality and special, but at least it looks youthful. Jiang Yichen just started the car, turned the front of the car and drove towards the school gate. the two chatted all the way, from the interesting things that happened during the Spring Festival in the past to the delicious food they had eaten. Yun Shu said that one spring festival, her mother brought back two lobsters from his home, which was the best seafood she had ever eaten, and she still remembers its delicacy. "Really?" Jiang Yichen turns to see her one eye and asks a way. "Yes, I haven''t had such delicious shrimp." Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way. "If I told you that our family has lobster every Spring Festival, but basically no one eats it, would you be angry?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "No, our lives are different! But it''s also because you don''t eat that we, the servants in your family, have a chance to eat. " Cloud Shu shrugged to answer a way. "Then you really misunderstand me. My mother asks the housekeeper to order more seafood for everyone every year. It''s not what we don''t eat that we pass it on to you." Jiang Yichen explained. "I know that Mrs. Jiang is very kind to us, so my mother has always been very grateful." Cloud Shu nodded. "I really have to thank my mother for being the matchmaker between sister-in-law Yun and my cousin." "Really?" Cloud Shu surprised ground asks a way. "Can I lie to you?" Jiang Yichen shook his head with a smile. Cloud Shu very want to come a, you deceive my affair, still little? But at this moment, I couldn''t help but mutter, "thank you, madam Jiang!" "My mother is very nice, isn''t she?" Jiang Yichen asked again. "Yes, everyone in Jiangfu is very good!" Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way. "Such a good Mrs. Jiang, there should be no contradiction between the concept of family status and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law!" Jiang Yichen continued with a smile. "Ah?" Cloud Shu Leng for a while, the next second just reaction come over, Jiang Yichen suddenly said this sentence is a little bit out of context words meaning. "I''m not sure about that. Maybe your wife will have a better say in the future." Cloud Shu evades heavy ground to answer a way. Jiang Yichen raised his mouth and did not continue this topic, but turned back to the topic he just talked about, "one year before the Spring Festival, he was ill and stayed in the hospital for more than a week before he came home. At that time, I had no taste and appetite for anything. My mother saw that I was thin and small, and now it shrinks directly. She is in a hurry. Let the cook make something delicious for me. I didn''t eat much either until I got a porridge and thought it was delicious. It was the only time I had a full meal in so many days. " Jiang Yichen talked about it. "Let you be picky." Cloud Shu laughs a way."It really has nothing to do with being picky about food. It''s just that I have a fever for a long time and I have a taste problem. Later, my mother let the servant who helped me cook porridge stay in the Jiang family to work Jiang Yichen continued. "It can''t be my mother!" Shu cloud asks curiously. Because my mother is very good at making porridge and soup. "If you answer right, you will get a prize!" Jiang Yichen nodded with a smile. "It''s really my mother!" Cloud Shu also followed to smile. "You see, we''re not born with each other." "What does it have to do with us?" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "If I hadn''t been sick, I wouldn''t have had a taste problem, I wouldn''t have been picky about food, and I wouldn''t have eaten the porridge cooked by sister-in-law Yun. Maybe sister Yun won''t stay in Jiang''s house to help her, let alone get to know her! " "Well, how do we think it''s a bad relationship?" Cloud Shu sighed and muttered. Jiang Yichen laughed and was not annoyed at all. Cloud Shu also followed to smile, well, her relationship with Jiang Yichen seems not so embarrassed, occasionally joking is also very interesting. Back to Jiang Yichen''s apartment, Yunshu is busy. Of course, she is busy, and Jiang Yichen is not allowed to be idle. Why is she the only one who is busy with the new year''s Eve dinner! After urging Jiang Yichen to change his clothes, he tied an apron on him and began to direct him to work. Yunshu helps Jiang Yichen to tie up her apron. She doesn''t dare to face Jiang Yichen all the time. She keeps her head down to wash the dishes. She''s afraid that when she sees Jiang Yichen''s face, she can''t help laughing. Jiang Yichen looked down at his apron and muttered, "it turns out that I''m quite suitable to be a full-time cook. This apron is quite suitable for me!" "Puchi -" Yun Shu couldn''t help it, and she laughed. Then he burst into uncontrollable laughter, which made his stomach ache. Chapter 999 Jiang Yichen is neither angry nor annoyed, and lets Yun Shu smile. It took quite a while to persuade him, "OK, OK, take a break first!" Cloud Shu nodded and kept smiling. Because she did have a stomachache with laughter. "You mean it Jiang Yichen looked at his apron and asked. These two aprons were bought in a small supermarket outside the community when I came back just now. Because usually he doesn''t open his own business. Before Chen Xi came to live for a period of time, he always provided his own tools. So last time Yunshu came to help him, lunch was on his side, I guess I found nothing on his side, so I bought it this time. It doesn''t matter if you buy an apron. It can be used occasionally. It''s just that this little girl deliberately chose a pink one, while she wore a green apron and tied the pink one to him. "What''s on purpose?" Cloud Shu a pair of innocent blank expression. "I don''t mean to. Your eyes are full of pranks. Just because I said you were a pink pig, you bought me a pink apron on purpose. Too careful, I hate you Jiang Yichen shook his head and sighed. "Just know. Don''t provoke me in the future!" Cloud Shu hold up chin, not ashamed, also specially should way. "That won''t do. My life will be a lot more boring if I don''t provoke you!" "You have so many bad tastes. If you base your pleasure on the pain of others, you will be happy." Cloud Shu turns white eye to answer a way. "I don''t think others are interesting, but you are different!" Jiang Yichen complacently replied and put the washed vegetables into the basket. Yun Shu, who was cutting the beef, turned her head and said, "say it again!" "No, I''m afraid of my wife!" Jiang Yichen responded with a strong sense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu Leng for a while, next second with elbow pestle a river also Chen''s waist. "Don''t take advantage of me!" Jiang Yichen suddenly hissed in pain, "you want to murder your husband!" Cloud Shu directly ignore River also Chen. Chen River for a few seconds, too heavy to see his hands, too heavy! He looked down at Jiang Yichen nervously and asked, "are you ok?" Jiang Yichen did not answer, but wrinkled his face, a painful expression. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll help you sit on the sofa for a while, or do you want to see a doctor?" Yun Shu is in a hurry. "Just rub it for me and it''ll be OK!" Jiang Yichen answered with a wrinkled face. "Rub?" Yunshu is about to help Jiang Yichen rub the waist she hit, the next second suddenly reaction, is an arm in the past, "pain dead deserve it!" Then I don''t care about Jiang Yichen. What should I do. Jiang Yichen, ouch! If he had just installed it, it would be really painful now. "Yunshu, you really did it. In case I have a problem, what can you do?" "I don''t need you to worry about my future. If you talk nonsense, I''ll cut off your tongue." The cloud Shu compares the kitchen knife in the hand to fiercely respond a way. Jiang Yichen pursed his mouth and stared at Yun Shu. Cloud Shu a little want to laugh, but hold back, with the face back line of sight, continue to cut beef. It''s really impossible for Jiang Yichen to neither teach nor love. Jiang Yichen stood up straight and continued to wash vegetables, sighing as he washed. "If you want to celebrate the new year, don''t sigh!" Cloud Shu some can''t speechless ground turn round to stare River also Chen. "Dad doesn''t love me, mom doesn''t love me, and my daughter-in-law doesn''t love me at the moment. What''s the point of my life?" "Jiang Yichen, if you talk nonsense again, do you believe I really cut you off?" "Believe me, what my wife says is what she says!" Jiang Yichen immediately got married with a smiley face. Cloud Shu directly reward him a white eye, this opportunity more reason will he, the more he is stepping on the wall beam jiewa, it is better to ignore him! Cloud Shu will cut good beef, pickled for a while, this will be hot, will be more delicious and tender. And then we started cleaning the clams. After washing, Yun Shu seems to be in a good mood. Unconsciously, she hums a song - "even if we make friends for a hundred years, which of us will die at the age of 97? waiting for three years on Naihe bridge -" "what are you singing? "It''s a folk song. I think it''s very nice!" Cloud Shu turns head to answer a way. "My wife can sing anything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu completely speechless. How can Jiang Yichen talk about the original lively topic to death!"Jiang Yichen, don''t you want to eat hot pot at night?" Cloud Shu not warm not fire ground asked a. "Yes Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "Then don''t provoke me, or you can''t even drink the soup by eating hot pot!" Cloud Shu immediately fierce threat. "Too hard!" "Anyway, my mother doesn''t help her in Jiang''s house now. I''m not afraid of you!" Cloud Shu Yang chin, a serious expression should way. "You used to be afraid of me, because sister Yun was still helping me, and you were afraid of my revenge?" "To be exact, it''s not afraid of you, it''s letting you go!" Yun Shu smiles and pats Jiang Yichen on the shoulder and turns around to get something. The expression on Jiang Yichen''s face was a little broken, just because Yun Shu looked at her expression just now, with some sympathy, as if she was looking at the mentally retarded. "Yunshu, what do you mean by your eyes just now?" "Nothing. Don''t you think it''s very gentle? It''s like looking at the baby! " Cloud Shu pretended to smile the meaning should a way. "You think I''m a baby!" Jiang Yichen was surprised. "No, giant baby!" Cloud Shu uncovers the truth mercilessly. ¡°¡­¡­ %£¤¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yichen sighed and shook his head helplessly. "You bully me!" Two people in the kitchen, busy for an afternoon, finally will be a sumptuous dinner to get done. Cloud Shu looking at a table waiting for hot dishes, suddenly some want to laugh. It''s just two of them. Do you have enough to eat? But this obviously does not need Yun Shu to worry about, because Jiang Yichen said that even if two people''s new year''s Eve, also want to eat Manchu and Han banquet. Only once a year, how can you treat yourself badly! Yun Shu thinks that Jiang Yichen''s idea is similar to his own, but in his behavior, how can he make people feel mentally retarded! Why did she always think Jiang Yichen was cunning and sophisticated? Is there something wrong with your ability to see people? Chapter 1000 Outside there is the sound of fireworks, cloud Shu thought he heard the wrong, went to the balcony, only to see outside the river really in fireworks. "You see, fireworks --" Yun Shu turns her head and shouts excitedly to Jiang Yichen. "It''s set off every year, don''t you know?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "New Year''s day, I know, but I don''t know new year''s Eve." "That''s because you''re here for the first time. How do you feel?" "How beautiful the fireworks are "I mean, how does it feel to spend the new year with me?" "It''s not good to spend the new year with my mother!" Cloud Shu turns a head to come, saw a river also Chen, outspoken ground answer a way. "Yunshu, just hit me!" Jiang Yichen shook his head rather helplessly. Cloud Shu as did not hear the general, continue to look at fireworks. Some things, don''t know how to face, had to as didn''t happen. "In fact, I think it''s very good. It''s planned to set off once or twice a year to exaggerate the festive atmosphere without causing serious air pollution and reducing accidents." Yun Shu commented. "In the future, the government can ask you to be a propagandist to publicize the benefits of the policy." "It is Cloud Shu laughs a way. "We can come and see it every year if you like!" "Let''s just forget it. The rarity is the most important thing. It''s not rare to see it often." In fact, every year on New Year''s day, when setting off fireworks, the students asked her to come to see, but she didn''t go. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see it, but that she''s afraid of crowded places. She''s afraid of crowded places, so she tries to avoid them if she doesn''t go. in addition, compared with her classmates, she has a lot of opportunities to watch fireworks, because fireworks are not restricted in the countryside of that small seaside town, and they also set off firecrackers or fireworks every Spring Festival. On the contrary, after going to university, there is less chance to see it, because fireworks are forbidden here. Of course, the fireworks she saw at home were not so big and beautiful. But the interest in enjoying fireworks is not so strong. After a while, Yunshu turned back to the house and closed the French window. Because there will be a period of smoke in the air, so it''s better to close it up. He and Jiang Yichen sit around the hot pot. Originally, she was sitting opposite Jiang Yichen. As a result, Jiang Yichen changed her position to her left. Yunshu also gave her a puzzled look, JIANG Yichen said with a smile, "it''s convenient to pick vegetables." Cloud Shu also didn''t say what, in her opinion sit opposite and sit beside, is not all around hot pot sit? What''s the difference. But the young master''s mind is different from that of ordinary people. It''s better not to go there! Maybe it''s because she just had a hasty lunch at noon and saved her stomach for the evening meal. Now she thinks everything is delicious. Jiang Yichen is breaking the lobster now. Cloud Shu didn''t expect that he had ordered a batch of seafood in advance, all by air, still alive, very fresh. Then Jiang Yichen tossed about the seafood all afternoon, during which he did not forget to call Chen Xi for advice. Jiang Yichen broke off the shell and put the shrimp meat in the sauce into Yun Shu''s bowl. "I''ll do it myself!" Cloud Shu busy said. "It won''t hurt to have someone serve you once in a while." "But I''m sorry to have you at my service." Cloud Shu immediately should way. "What''s wrong with me serving you?" Jiang Yichen glanced at her and asked. "You are the young master of the Jiang family!" "You didn''t just say that. Sister Yun is no longer helping in Jiang''s house. Don''t you have to be afraid of me? How can I forget what I just said. You really have a bad memory! It seems that I have to make up for you more in the future, otherwise you will forget who I am as soon as you turn around. " Jiang Yichen is still reading about it. Yun Shu pours a coke for herself and Jiang Yichen, then puts Jiang Yichen''s Cup in front of him and says, "food doesn''t speak, sleep doesn''t speak, haven''t you heard of it? Eat your food and don''t talk Jiang Yichen smiles and does not retort. Continue to help cloud Shu peel shrimp shell, cloud Shu also help Jiang Yichen hot things. The two people cooperated very well. Although it is said that food does not speak, sleep does not speak, but two people sit eating, do not speak, is also a very strange thing. Gradually, she began to talk, Yun Shu said that the lettuce leaves were delicious when they were hot, and she put some in Jiang Yichen''s mouth. "Why do you just feed me vegetables when I''m a rabbit?" "Rabbit is a carrot feeder. If you have common sense, I will treat you as a pig or a cow at most." Cloud Shu finish saying, oneself smile first."It''s OK. You''re a pink pig. I''m a pig. It''s normal for me to become a pig." "You are the pink pig!" Yunshu finish, think of the afternoon Jiang Yichen wearing a pink apron, and can''t help but want to laugh. "I''m Mr. pink pig!" Cloud Shu smiles and nods. For a moment, she doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with this sentence. Two people chatting while eating hot pot, the atmosphere is very good. Later, Jiang Yichen went to get a bottle of red wine. He said that he had treasured it for a long time, but unfortunately he couldn''t find a company to taste it together. He didn''t want to drink it alone. Would you like a drink? Cloud Shu shook his head, said she is very poor, or not to drink, or it would be bad to be drunk. Jiang Yichen didn''t force himself to pour a cup. He ate and drank red wine while chatting with Yun Shu. Cloud Shu also rare in front of Jiang Yichen not alert, open mind to chat with Jiang Yichen. Talking about her college, talking about her childhood, and talking about her expectations for the future. Jiang Yichen talked about his poor health when he was a child. He was protected by his family and didn''t have freedom. Later, he went abroad to study and didn''t adapt to his own life. What''s more, his rebellious youth came out to start a business. "You have rebelled Yun Shu burst out laughing. "For a period of time, I felt that I was too strictly controlled by my family, so I wanted to fight against it in a confrontational way. I''ve done a lot of childish things. " "For example?" "If I told you, would you tease me from time to time?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "What kind of person am I?" Cloud Shu curls a mouth to retort a way. Later, Jiang Yichen proved with her own experience that Yunshu is such a person, because she did not take these things to threaten him. Although he doesn''t care much, he has to cooperate, doesn''t he? Chapter 1001 Jiang Yichen said that in order to defend his rights, fight for his freedom, and prove that he has become an adult, he also organized a small team in the school, and he became the boss. "What does your little team do? Threatening to blackmail students for pocket money? " Shu cloud asks curiously. "Do you think I''ll blackmail?" Jiang also Chen some speechless ground should way. "That''s true, you are so rich, money is no longer attractive to you!" Cloud Shu nodded, "what is the small team you organized to do?" "It''s against those poor students or gangsters in the school. Let them do what they fear most. We always fight hard. If they win, I''ll pay them as much as they want. I won, let each of them do a hundred math problems! Do it yourself until you pass. " "Ah?" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen in dismay. "It''s only effective to hit the snake seven inches. They are most tired of reading, let them do problems, do math problems, recite classical Chinese "And then?" "Then they often fight until they pass the exam. Then one year at the school commendation meeting, I actually won the prize, because I took the underachievers of the whole school to study together, their final exam scores had a qualitative change! " Yun Shu burst out laughing and couldn''t help it. Jiang Yichen shook his head with a smile, took up his glass, drank the rest of the wine, and then poured another glass, he said on one side, "there''s still one year left, I don''t know what''s wrong, so he organized the whole class, played truant before the final exam, later, he was found back by the police uncle, they were all OK, I got a fat meal at home Beating, the only time I was beaten in my memory from childhood to adulthood. " Cloud Shu has been laughing on the table, she really can''t stand it. He finally stopped laughing, looked up at Jiang Yichen and asked, "you''re kidding me, right! It''s not true "You can ask Chen Xi!" "Why?" "Because Chen Xi was one of the little gangsters of that year!" "Ha ha!" Cloud Shu laughed again, it''s hard to imagine. Smile the whole body all have no strength, coupled with thirst, cloud Shu conveniently took the cup to drink, after drinking two mouthfuls, only to find that they drink is not coke, but red wine. For the first time, I found that the red wine was very good, and I couldn''t help taking two mouthfuls. "Did you take it by mistake? That''s my glass!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "Let me have a drink, but it won''t do much, cheapskate!" Cloud Shu laughs a way, drank a mouthful again, just return wine cup to river also Chen. Jiang Yichen pours a cup for Yun Shu and hands it to her, "I have a lot of wine here, and I''m reluctant to let you drink. Please pay attention to the amount of wine yourself." Yun Shu nodded, feeling that she was so amused by Jiang Yichen just now that she was hungry, continued to rinse and eat. They were chatting, eating hot pot and drinking red wine. Unconsciously, the night was deep. Both of them are drunk. Yun Shu, with a red face and a pair of cheeks in her hand, admonishes Jiang Yichen and says, "sit well, don''t always swing around. Haven''t your parents taught you how to have a sitting posture?" Jiang Yichen reaches for Yun Shu''s face and says with a smile, "it''s you who are shaking, not me! You are drunk "Ha ha, you are drunk. You look red!" "You are more popular!" "You''re better -" the next second, both of them didn''t speak and gazed at each other. It''s very quiet around. It seems that we can only hear each other''s breathing, entangle and overlap with each other. Cloud Shu blinked, only feel Jiang Yichen cool lips close to himself, very light, light like treading on thin ice. The night is deep and the feeling is strong. Sometimes a night is just one of many, nothing special. Sometimes, one night has changed the course of a lifetime. For Yun Shu, the night of new year and old year is enough to change her life. Nearly a week later, Yunshu seems not willing to face what happened that day. That morning, she went back to school, as in the past days, dormitory canteen and library three o''clock, as if nothing had happened. During this period of time, the company is also on holiday. She can get up whenever she wants and go to bed whenever she wants. It''s hard to be free and comfortable. But in fact, her mood is difficult to calm.Even on the surface, she hasn''t changed much. Yun Shu comes out from the library, goes to the canteen, packs a dinner and goes back to the dormitory. Seeing Jiang Yichen''s car downstairs, Yun Shu sighs in her heart. Avoid the first day, always avoid 15. Yun Shu went over and knocked on the window. The window came down. She saw Jiang Yichen with a ragged beard and bloodshot eyes. She opened her mouth in dismay. Jiang Yichen said at this time, "get on the bus." "What''s the matter? Just say it. I''ll have something else to do later." Cloud Shu try to calm way. "If you want to talk about that night, I don''t mind!" With that, Jiang Yichen is about to get off the bus. "I''ll get in the car!" Cloud Shu hurriedly shouts a way. Then quickly around the front of the car, went to the co driver''s seat, called the door, and got on the car. Jiang Yichen waits for Yunshu to close the car door, starts the car and drives away from t big. Finally, stop in a relatively independent and quiet place, unfasten the seat belt, turn around and look at Yun Shu. Yunshu is uncomfortable. She turns her head to meet Jiang Yichen''s eyes and says, "what''s the matter, please tell me!" "I''m not going to apologize for that day!" Jiang Yichen comes to the point. "I know you can''t blame it all. I''m responsible myself!" Cloud Shu calmly responds a way. "Let''s get married!" Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu''s eyes and earnestly pleads. "Ah?" Yunshu had prepared a lot of words to deal with Jiang Yichen, but he suddenly proposed. "Let''s get married! I didn''t do anything that day, and you don''t have any experience. I don''t believe you will have the consciousness of taking the post contraceptive. " Jiang Yichen continued. Cloud Shu face bit by bit of hot up, had been doing with themselves, this is nothing, when they do a spring dream is good. Jiang Yichen stirred up the memories of that night bit by bit. She is not totally unconscious and senseless. After all, she is not dead. Just love this kind of thing, as long as you love me, do not hurt anyone, do not violate secular morality, then there is nothing wrong. Chapter 1002 "It won''t be so coincidental! Win a prize once -- "cloud Shu said half stopped, the face is very hot. "You''re sure it''s only once!" Jiang Yichen raised his mouth slightly and asked in reply. Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen in consternation, and finally looks away abruptly, "I believe in my intuition!" Afraid of Jiang Yichen misunderstanding, Yun Shu added, "I mean I believe I''m not pregnant!" "What if your intuition isn''t right?" "There won''t be a chance!" Cloud Shu shakes a head to deny a way. Jiang Yichen didn''t force her either. He looked at her quietly and waited for her to calm down a little before he continued, "Yunshu, it''s not so bad to marry me. I will try my best to satisfy you with the freedom you want and the life you want! " "If you are in a hurry to get married, you can find a more ideal partner than me. There is no need for me." "Even if there are thousands of girls who are better than you, but I only love you by myself. What can I do?" "What if one day you don''t love?" "That''s not bad for you. If you want a divorce, you can share half of my wealth. You''re still studying. I don''t mind if you want to get married. You can make it public any time you want. It''s your will. " Jiang Yichen continued to lobby. "And if you''re pregnant, our children won''t be illegitimate after we get married. If you don''t want to be born in China, I can send you abroad. You can be an exchange student or even live abroad in the future. Whatever you like. " "Can I still take my medicine now?" Cloud Shu some panic ground looking at river also Chen and ask a way. "It''s effective in 24 hours. Now it''s more than a few days. Do you think it still works?" Yun Shu leaned back in frustration, then muttered, "I have to think about it! The happiness of my life, I can not be so hasty decision Jiang Yichen nodded, "a lifetime of happiness should be considered carefully. If you like, we can register first and hold the wedding after you graduate! " Cloud Shu nodded. In fact, she is in a mess now, and she doesn''t know what to do. She can only think about it after she calms down. "What did you buy?" Jiang Yichen glances at the fast food box packed in Yunshu''s hand and asks. "Fried noodles, my dinner at night!" "Give me two bites. I haven''t eaten today!" Jiang Yichen responded. "You didn''t eat today?" Cloud Shu can''t believe ground looking at river also Chen, after all hand of pack bag hand River also Chen. "To be exact, I had a few cups of coffee and had no time to eat." "What are you so busy that you don''t even have time to eat!" "I''m busy finishing my work as soon as possible, and I''ll come back to propose to you!" Jiang also Chen lifted Mou to see cloud Shu one eye, indifferently should way. Yun Shu looked at Jiang Yichen in consternation and couldn''t say a word. That day, she ran back from Jiang Yichen''s apartment, and later received a call from him. Or he had n times and she didn''t answer. He sent a message saying that if she didn''t answer the phone again, he went directly to their school principal to help contact her, and then she answered the phone. Jiang Yichen told her that he was on his way to the airport and had no time to go to her. He told her not to think about it. When he came back, he would be responsible. At that time, she answered in a low voice. It''s OK. I don''t need your responsibility. Jiang Yichen did not retort, just said a soft voice, Yunshu, wait for me to come back! She didn''t know whether she had lost her mind or what was going on, so she finally said yes. And then it is now, Jiang Yichen a tired and decadent image came to school to find her. Jiang Yichen said that he only ate two mouthfuls. In fact, he ate up the three yuan fried noodles in the packing box three or five times. Yun Shu originally wanted to stop him, but in the end, she couldn''t say anything. On the contrary, she was so busy that he didn''t even have time to eat. The next second, cloud Shu did not return to God, on the river also Chen with smiling eyes. "Yunshu, admit that you care about me, it''s not so bad!" "Who cares about you? I don''t care what you do. You''ve eaten up all my fried noodles. You''ll have to pay me back later! " Cloud Shu turns away a face, blunt ground responds a way. "Don''t say to compensate you for a portion of fried noodles. Everyone belongs to you. You can do whatever you want!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Yun Shu ignores Jiang Yichen and assumes that she doesn''t hear anything. After Jiang Yichen had a rest, Yun Shu asked, "can you take me back to school now?" "Let''s go to dinner first and see you back later!""No, I''ll just go back and eat fried noodles!" "I''ve eaten all the fried noodles. No matter what you go back to eat, no matter how you repel me, don''t get in trouble with delicious food. " Jiang Yichen finished, started the car, turned the front of the car, and drove in the direction of a private restaurant. In order to let Yunshu eat a good meal, he also took great pains to eat up the fried noodles. He has never eaten so bad fried noodles! It is estimated that he will not want to eat fried noodles in the future. Cloud Shu low head quietly eating, although no appetite, but have to admit, here cooking is very good. The soup was very fresh. After drinking a bowl, she had some appetizers. The quantity of each dish is not much, but they are delicately cooked, and the ingredients are very fresh, which is also very suitable for her taste. Originally thought that Jiang Yichen had eaten fried noodles, should not eat. In fact, it proves that she thinks too much, and Jiang Yichen has a good appetite. However, men always eat more than women. What''s more, the fried noodles she bought in the evening were small. She didn''t want to buy them because she didn''t have much appetite. Later, she wanted to buy one instead, so she didn''t have to run again. Later, an oyster noodle was pasted on the table. Cloud Shu don''t know how to return a responsibility, smell that smell, suddenly a pair of nausea. Finally, he rushed into the bathroom and vomited. Later, she followed Jiang Yichen back to her apartment. Because she is not feeling well, Jiang Yichen asks a private doctor to come and check for her. Cloud Shu at the beginning refused to go to the hospital, just because some worry, if check out their pregnancy, Jiang Yichen will not let her go. But Jiang Yichen also does not trust her to go back to the dormitory like this. After a dispute, they compromise. She follows Jiang Yichen back to her apartment. Jiang Yichen goes to see a private doctor. After the examination, the private doctor said that if she still had discomfort at night, it was better to go to the hospital for examination. At present, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. He prescribed some medicine to nourish her stomach. Yun Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard Jiang Yichen ask the doctor, "it has no effect on pregnant women!" Yun Shu just felt that she almost didn''t come up in one breath! You are pregnant, your family is pregnant!!! Chapter 1003 The doctor a listen to river also Chen so say, again for cloud Shu put a pulse. "I''m not pregnant, doctor. Don''t listen to him!" Cloud Shu embarrassed to explain. "We just got together this month not long!" Jiang Yichen a word, let cloud Shu suddenly can''t say retort words. He can only stare at Jiang Yichen in shame and embarrassment, but he has nothing to do. "Generally speaking, about 18 days after rooming, you can determine whether you are pregnant by detecting urine, especially morning urine. You calculate the time, and then use the pregnancy test stick to test. If you are not sure, you can also directly go to the hospital for blood test. In addition, the medicine for nourishing the stomach has no effect on pregnant women. If you don''t feel at ease, you can use tonic. I''ll give you some recipes. " The doctor wrote the recipe while talking, after giving it to Jiang Yichen, he added to Yun Shu, "it''s good for adults and children to keep more stomach at ordinary times!" Cloud Shu suddenly a black line, a word can''t say. Jiang Yichen escorts the doctor out of the apartment. "Thank you "Half a month after rooming, you can have blood test, if you want to know the result earlier!" "All right!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile, "I''m sorry to trouble you today." "It should be!" After the doctor left, Jiang Yichen returned to his apartment. Cloud Shu is a face angry anger stares at him. "Pregnant women, keep in a good mood, don''t be angry, wife!" "Old your head, you are pregnant!" Cloud Shu angry throw pillow to Jiang Yichen. "I want to be pregnant, too. I don''t have that ability! Honey, what would you like to eat? I''ll cook it "I want to eat you!" Cloud Shu maliciously should way. "Want to eat me? Well, after you''re full, I''ll do whatever you want. You can do it on top of it, too! " ¡°¡­¡­ You rascal Cloud Shu Leng several seconds, just scolded such a sentence. Jiang Yichen has an innocent expression on his face. This night, for Yun Shu, is the most angry time since she lived for 20 years. He is so angry that his heart aches, his liver aches and his spleen and stomach aches, but he can''t help taking Jiang Yichen. Yun Shu said she wanted to eat ribs porridge, with ribs soup, do soup bottom, boil porridge, porridge can''t be too thick, too oil! Jiang Yichen nodded his head again and again. "Promise so simply, can you cook it?" Cloud Shu finally some can''t go down. "No!" Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head, "you can teach me!" "It''s easier for me to cook by myself - forget it, I don''t want to eat any more, I want to rest!" Yunshu changed her mind. "You go in and have a rest, I''ll find a way!" "I sleep in the bedroom, where do you sleep?" Cloud Shu asked, expression is very serious. Since she couldn''t persuade Jiang Yichen and Jiang Yichen couldn''t persuade her for a moment, they had to put aside their contradictions and coexist peacefully. "if you agree, I will sleep with you on the bed. I don''t agree. I''ll sleep on the floor to make sure I don''t disturb you!" "I''d better sleep on the sofa in the living room. You can sleep on the bed! Give me a pillow and a quilt Cloud Shu seriously should way. "No, how can I let my woman sleep on the sofa!" "I''m not your woman!" Cloud Shu didn''t retort angrily. "Well, it''s my fiancee!" Jiang Yichen changed his tongue. Cloud Shu can''t help but reverse a white eye, finally or oneself into the bedroom to get the pillow and quilt. As a result, Jiang Yichen blocked the door, "you sleep in bed, I sleep on the sofa, I can''t let you sleep on the sofa!" Jiang Yichen finished, took the quilt and pillow in Yunshu''s hand, turned and walked out of the bedroom. Cloud Shu looking at river also Chen''s back, very want to slap dizzy him. But now, she is really tired. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Jiang Yichen or be polite to him. After locking the door, she went to wash and get ready for bed. Cloud Shu sleep to wake up in the middle of the night, more accurately is hungry wake up. Had to barefoot out of the bedroom, want to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. For fear of disturbing Jiang Yichen, Yun Shu didn''t even dare to turn on the light in the living room and crept to the direction of the kitchen. As a result, just in the middle of her walk, she heard something behind her. She turned her head and saw Jiang Yichen, which scared her, "what are you doing?" "I thought you were sleepwalking. I was afraid that you might be in danger. Isn''t sleepwalking impossible?" Jiang Yichen responded innocently. "You''re sleepwalking. You scared the hell out of me!" Cloud Shu claps chest to answer a way. In the middle of the night, a person is following behind you. It''s not surprising. "You''re OK. Why don''t you turn on the light?" With that, Jiang Yichen walked over and turned on the light.Suddenly, there was a light in the living room. "I''m afraid to disturb you! I want to eat. Do you want to eat? " Cloud Shu does not have good spirit ground to answer a way. "Just in time, I let people send porridge to keep you warm. You sit down and I''ll get it!" Jiang Yichen said and went into the kitchen to get porridge for Yun Shu. "When did you have it delivered?" Cloud Shu some surprised ground asks a way. "When you came in to have a rest, I called and asked the restaurant to deliver it. See you sleep, didn''t wake you up! " "How do you know I''m asleep?" Cloud Shu asks a way, she remembers that she has locked the door! ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no movement in the room. Aren''t you sleeping? Are you closing your eyes? " Cloud Shu didn''t speak, took the bowl chopsticks to return to the dining table side, followed Jiang Yichen two people to eat porridge in the middle of the night. Two people did not speak, so quietly eating porridge. Maybe because she is really hungry, Yunshu thinks the porridge is delicious. "Where did you order porridge?" "The chef at the restaurant that I went to eat at night helped me cook it!" "Oh Cloud Shu should a. I want to say if it''s too much trouble for others, but then I think about what she can consider, Jiang Yichen will also consider, and what she said is meaningless, She lowers her head and concentrates on eating porridge. To be honest, she almost vomited bile last night. She was very hungry now, so it''s very comfortable to eat some light porridge and cushion her stomach. After eating porridge, Jiang Yichen cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, which is his insistence. Yun Shu sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for him to clean up and come out from the kitchen, and discussed with him, "Yichen, you can go back to the bedroom to sleep. Your height is not comfortable here. I''m just right! " "It''s not negotiable. I won''t let you sleep on the sofa!" Jiang Yichen came over, sat down and answered. "Why are you so macho?" Yun Shu can''t bear it any more. "It''s not male chauvinism, it''s just that I don''t want my own women to be wronged, not at all!" Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu''s eyes and responds calmly. Chapter 1004 Yun Shu stares at Jiang Yichen, and Jiang Yichen calmly stares at Yun Shu. Finally, Yun Shu was defeated, sighed and said, "let''s talk about it!" "Well!" Jiang Yichen nodded. After adjusting her posture, Yun Shu said, "it was just an accident that day!" "I know!" "So we both have responsibilities. You don''t have to be responsible for me, and I don''t have to be responsible for you!" "What if I say I need you to take charge?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu is choked by Jiang Yichen''s words and looks at him in disbelief. "As you said, maybe you didn''t take what happened that night seriously, but for me, it might be a night that changed my life, so I can''t think that nothing happened!" Jiang Yichen responded calmly. "What''s the loss to you? Don''t tell me, before that, you are still a virgin Cloud Shu for a while, just rose red face to ask. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m embarrassed or because I''m angry. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and doesn''t speak. On the contrary, Yun Shu is embarrassed to avoid Jiang Yichen''s sight. When she''s excited, she can''t keep her mouth shut. "Yunshu, don''t you always insist on equality between men and women? In this case, you can''t say that if you have losses, it doesn''t affect me. For me, we are really together. And you''re probably pregnant with our baby, so, I don''t think there''s anything more appropriate than us to register for marriage now! " "But I don''t love you --" Yun Shu blurted out. "Are you sure?" Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and asks. Cloud Shu for a moment can''t say to refute of words, lip trembled for a while, finally or what voice didn''t send out. "You are not so sure, you are totally indifferent to me, you can''t accept me, just because you subconsciously think that there is a distance between our two identities. If I''m just an ordinary college student like you, maybe I won''t have so much trouble chasing you now, right? " "I can''t answer your hypothetical question. In fact, I don''t have a boyfriend now, let alone think about marriage. " "Then why do you insist on rejecting me?" "I We''re not fit! " "What''s wrong? Didn''t you think we were in harmony that night? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu again a word all can''t say. She found that to reason with Jiang Yichen would only kill her. Because he doesn''t talk about the matter with you at all. He just talks about the matter. Without a few words, he will lead you astray. "Yunshu, it''s not so bad to be with me. You used to want to live, or how to live in the future, will only be better, not worse. You can even do whatever you want as long as you are happy "If I say that the only thing I want to do is to abuse you!" Cloud Shu can''t help but should a. This sentence is definitely not her sincere words, just be angry by Jiang Yichen, some lose their reason. "Yes, after you get married, you can abuse whatever you want -" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "When I don''t say anything, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep!" Cloud Shu puts a hand to say, get up to walk toward the bedroom. She was afraid that if Jiang Yichen continued to talk about S.M! Jiang Yichen turns around and lightly reminds us, "Yunshu, the Civil Affairs Bureau will start to work tomorrow. How about we register tomorrow morning?" Cloud Shu staggered for a while, almost fell down. Then he turned his head and glared at Jiang Yichen. Then he entered the bedroom and closed the door. There is no way to communicate with Jiang Yichen! Cloud Shu lies on the bed, staring at the ceiling, but how can''t sleep, even now it''s midnight. It''s all stimulated by Jiang Yichen that makes his head cramp. Until daybreak, Yun Shu just fell asleep. Forget to go to work in the Civil Affairs Bureau today, her part-time company also started to work today. It''s really bad luck, when you drink water, you will plug your teeth. Cloud Shu rush to work, can only catch up with the afternoon shift. Because she got up more than 10 o''clock, during which time she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Jiang Yichen. Ask her why she wants to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and who she wants to ask? She is just bewildered, and is actually convinced by Jiang Yichen. Then I think it''s not so bad to marry Jiang Yichen, and the most important thing is that Jiang Yichen says that after marriage, she is still free, and he will not restrict her to do anything.She said, after marriage, can you disappear from my world? Jiang Yichen actually responded, yes! I don''t know if it''s emotional or she''s just mad out of her mind. So she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register with Jiang Yichen. When she walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she suddenly realized what had happened just now and what it meant. when she turned her head to look at Jiang Yichen, she still couldn''t believe it and hoped it was just a dream. "Mrs. Jiang, please give me more advice in the future!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "I don''t dare to give advice. I wish we didn''t cross the river in the future!" Cloud Shu finish saying, walk toward the exit. Before long, Jiang Yichen''s car stopped beside him, "shall I take you to work or to school?" Cloud Shu this just thought, the Spring Festival holiday has been married, today began to work. "It''s over, I didn''t ask for leave in the morning, and now I''m absent from work -" later, Yun Shu didn''t have time to think too much, so she got on Jiang Yichen''s car and rushed to the company. Before getting off the bus, Yunshu turns to Jiang Yichen and says, "I fulfill my words, and I hope you can keep your promise!" "Which commitment?" Jiang Yichen had a blank expression. "Disappear from my world!" Yun Shu gritted her teeth. "Well, unless you come to me, I won''t have to keep this promise!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Cloud Shu didn''t say anything, get off the car, just because she felt that she would never take the initiative to find Jiang Yichen. But Yunshu soon understood that Jiang Yichen was born to be her nemesis. Because after registration, all the documents were put on Jiang Yichen''s side, including her ID card. And the company in the afternoon to all colleagues to buy an accident insurance, including part-time colleagues, she is one of them. Then she remembered that her ID card was still on Jiang Yichen''s side Chapter 1005 There is no ID card, and she has no copy to spare. She can only call Jiang Yichen to get her ID card back. At that time, the first reaction was to call Jiang Yichen and ask him where he was and if he could send her ID card back to her. I didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen had told her before that if she took the initiative to find him, he would not have to fulfill his promise to disappear from her world. Jiang Yichen said that he would meet a friend later and send it to her. At the end of the phone, Jiang Yichen reminds Yunshu, "Yunshu, you come to me now, I don''t have to fulfill that promise in the future, do you?" Then, without waiting for Yunshu to respond, he hung up. Yun Shu was stunned for a long time before she realized what Jiang Yichen meant by this sentence. she was so sorry that her intestines were green. It didn''t take long for Jiang Yichen to send her ID card to the front desk of the company. In addition to the ID card, there was a box of desserts, which was basically purchased according to the number of people in their company. Yunshu receives a call from Jiang Yichen, asking her to go to the front desk to get her ID card, as well as buying desserts for her and her colleagues. When Yunshu walks out of the design room and towards the front desk, she hears the sound of the elevator outside, when she goes to the front desk, she doesn''t see Jiang Yichen, thinking that he should go downstairs. "Yunshu, your ID card." Front desk mm a face ambiguous ground says with cloud Shu. "Thank you Yun Shu takes the ID card. The photos on the ID card were taken several years ago. They look very small. She thought the front desk mm smile so brilliant, because the photo is not very much like her relationship. "Yunshu, what''s your relationship with Mr. Jiang?" Front desk mm gossip ground asks a way. "Do you know Jiang Yichen?" Yunshu has some accidents. "How can we not know each other? He is a friend of our boss. His engagement ring with his fiancee was designed by our company, and that pair of rings has won a prize!" "Oh Cloud Shu should be a, and then took a few desserts, with the front desk mm said, "the rest help me share, thank you!" "Thank you, Yunshu!" "You''re welcome. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha. By the way, Mr. Jiang is my cousin! " Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. Then take the desserts from the design room and your ID card and go back. In less than ten minutes, the whole company knew that Jiang Yichen was Yun Shu''s cousin. Even the boss of the jewelry company heard the gossip and called Jiang Yichen, "I heard that the beauty you introduced to our company is your cousin!" "My cousin before today, my wife from today on!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. Yunshu actually told others that he was her cousin. It''s all true, but also cousins and cousins! She wants to make a mess! "Madame?" "We just pulled the evidence this morning!" "No, that''s OK!" "You really think she is my cousin. If she is my cousin, I don''t have to worry about it!" "That''s true. Your cousin doesn''t need to work part-time in our company. But then again, it''s not kind of you to let your wife work so hard part-time "Do you think I want to? My wife is like my grandfather. I dare not say two things when she says one thing. If she wants to take a part-time job, let her go. You don''t have to work overtime. Don''t squeeze our husband and wife''s time. " It''s rare for a wife to admit so easily! "I can''t be the master of this. Sometimes when there are too many orders, it''s common for me to work overtime." "Just lie to me. It''s not up to you to decide every minute. I''ll buy you a drink some other day! " "Just drink. I''ll treat you and your wife to dinner when I''m free!" "Yes, but my wife doesn''t want to disclose our relationship for the time being. You know that women sometimes like mystery, so please keep it secret first!" "OK, no problem!" Yunshu doesn''t know what''s wrong. Today, the boss came to the design room to inspect her work. He praised her for her working ability, which made her very uneasy. Just because she was absent from work in the morning, I don''t know where her performance was appreciated by the boss. Go to work on the first day and leave on time. Yunshu goes back to school by subway. Xu Xiaoxiao and Qin Shu also go back to school. "Yunshu, where have you been? We want to ask you to have dinner together in the evening." "I just got off work. Did you go to eat? Or go now "Yes, I forgot you had a part-time job in winter vacation. We''re just going to order takeout, or we''ll go out and eat. " The book of Qin should follow the way. So the three of them went straight outside the school to have a big meal.Jiang Chen felt that she had been hungry for breakfast for a long time, and now she was just hungry for breakfast. It''s been a terrible day today! Yunshu may have scared her roommates by eating, "Yunshu, how many days have you been hungry and didn''t eat?" Xu Xiaoxiao looked at Yun Shu and asked. "I only had a dessert and a cake for breakfast and noon. Do you think I can be hungry?" Cloud Shu raises Mou to answer a way. "How busy are you? Is there no spring festival holiday? " "Yes, the first day of work today!" Cloud Shu evades heavy ground to answer a way. I can''t tell my roommate that she overslept today. Then she went to Jiang Yichen to prove it. Finally, she forgot to eat breakfast and lunch. "Then you should eat more, and you can''t ignore your health for the sake of your work." "Do I eat a lot?" Cloud Shu raised a head to ask at this time. "It''s OK. It just looks like you''re hungry." Xu said with a smile. "I''m really hungry!" Cloud Shu smile ground should way. In the heart but can''t help but clatter for a while, thinking that it won''t be she really has, will appetite big open! But I don''t think it''s possible. How can I react so quickly. No matter how, cloud Shu in the mind still faintly some uneasiness. Because in case she does, she really doesn''t know what to do. Then he tried his best to comfort himself. It can''t be so coincidental. Don''t scare yourself. So what to eat, or continue to eat, first fill the stomach again. Jiang Yichen in addition to the day to send ID card and dessert in the past to her, the two did not contact. Although before the call, Jiang Yichen also gloated to remind her, later he can not cash that Cheng Nuo. But in fact, he didn''t come to her. Cloud Shu originally also some worries, a week passed, some let go oneself. It''s just like the registration of marriage with Jiang Yichen that day was just an illusion. Chapter 1006 But it turns out that it''s just Yunshu who thinks too much. Things that will come will come sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. If there''s one thing that makes her happy, it''s that she''s not pregnant. Although my aunt was two days late, she came to report. The day she came to my aunt, she was very impulsive and wanted to shout out - I love you, aunt! That day, Wen Xiu saw her and asked, "you look very happy. Is there anything good about it?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that my aunt is here!" Cloud Shu smile ground should way. The next second harvest of a white eye Wenxiu. But this does not affect the cloud Shu''s good mood! Before long, she was a little depressed. She didn''t register with Jiang Yichen when she knew she wasn''t pregnant. Now I''m a married woman! On this day, Yun Shu just came out of the classroom and walked towards the canteen. The mobile phone is buzzing and vibrating in the bag, because it is set to vibrate in class. Yun Shu takes out her mobile phone from her bag. When she sees that it''s Jiang Yichen''s number, she can''t help looking up at the sky, but finally she answers the phone with her own fate, "Hello "I''m at the gate of south school!" Jiang Yichen''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Oh Cloud Shu Nainai should a, seem for a while don''t know how should respond well. "I haven''t seen your husband for more than half a month. Don''t you miss him at all?" "Think about it, think about it, do you believe it?" Cloud Shu asked with a fake smile. "Yes, why not. Come out, I''ll wait for you at the school gate! " Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "I''ll have classes later!" "You only have three classes in the afternoon. It''s just ten minutes before the end of the class. There''s a meeting at seven in the evening. We can have dinner together for nearly two hours. Any questions?" "How can you be so clear about my curriculum?" Cloud Shu immediately stunned asked. "If I don''t know my wife''s schedule, am I still a good husband?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu directly a black line. "Or do I drive into school to pick you up?" "No, no, I''ll come out myself!" Cloud Shu busy should way. After pressing the phone, he trotted to the south school gate. Jiang Yichen, wearing casual clothes, is waiting for her at the gate of the south school. It''s very different from the way she was decadent and tired when she saw him last time. it''s true that people depend on clothes and Buddha depends on gold. Jiang Yichen, such a beautiful man, can not escape such a law. At this moment, Yushu is facing the wind, and her pretty face attracts the attention of many students coming in and out of the school gate. It''s a peach blossom! Rotten peach blossom! Cloud Shu couldn''t help muttering in her heart. But still have to lower the head toward river also Chen of walk. "Fortunately, two minutes earlier than I expected!" "How about I come here!" Cloud Shu didn''t say well. "Don''t be afraid that I''ll wait. I''ve got a lot of patience waiting for you!" Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and smiles. Yun Shu was embarrassed, so she had to turn her eyes to other places and said, "let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner!" In my heart, I couldn''t help but say something - who''s afraid of you waiting? I''m afraid of trouble, OK! Jiang Yichen follows Yun Shu. It doesn''t matter what he wants to eat. It depends on Yun Shu''s arrangement. "Schoolbag, I''ll carry it for you!" "No, it''s not very heavy!" Cloud Shu refuses a way. It''s a bit heavy. The textbook for the afternoon class is very thick, but she is used to doing her own things by others. Jiang Yichen reaches out his hand and carries Yunshu''s schoolbag from behind to lighten her weight. Yun Shu is embarrassed, turns around and pats Jiang Yichen''s hand, "I''ll do it myself!" Jiang Yichen smiles and directly takes off Yun Shu''s shoulder belt to help her carry her bag. Cloud Shu simply let him. Now it''s dinner that she''s struggling with. It''s too bad to ask Jiang Yichen to eat. He''s such a picky eater. I guess he''ll have to go back hungry. What''s more, what he ordered is likely to be wasted. I can''t afford to invite Jiang Yichen to eat high-end food because he has no money. "Would you like beef noodles, please? It''s the one you said was real beef! " Cloud Shu turns round to answer a way. "Yes! Whatever you eat, you decide! " "I''m afraid you can''t eat what I decide!" Cloud Shu lowered a head to mutter a. "What did you say?" Jiang Yichen lowered his head and asked Yun Shu, because he didn''t hear clearly."It''s nothing. I just said you were handsome!" Cloud Shu raised his head, smilingly should way. "Yes? Why do I think this sentence is against my will? Your husband''s beauty seems to have no effect on you at all Jiang Yichen replied with a smile rather than a smile. Cloud Shu immediately like a thief general, looked around, deeply afraid to be heard Jiang Yichen just said. "We agreed not to make it public!" Cloud Shu turns to stare at river also Chen and points out. "Did you mention it? I only remember saying that if you don''t want to make it public, you can do it! " Jiang also Chen picks eyebrows to answer a way. "You say it''s not the same as me!" Yunshu blurts out and says, JIANG Yichen looks at Yunshu with a smile. Yunshu is immediately embarrassed, shriveled and doesn''t speak. Sure enough, it''s easy to do wrong things and say wrong things with Jiang Yichen. Two people went to the noodle shop at the end of student street. I found a seat and ordered two beef noodles and a side dish. Yun Shu looks up at Jiang Yichen and asks curiously, "how do you know our school snack bar so well?" "If I tell you that I have eaten in almost every family, do you believe it?" "Believe it, why not!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way, next second but say, "you when I am silly, how possible!" Jiang Yichen does not retort with a smile. Yun Shu murmurs, "can you just tell the truth when you are with me in the future?" "Do you believe me when I tell you the truth?" "Believe it Yun Shu nodded her head. "Good!" Jiang Yichen agreed. The noodles come up, Yunshu adds vinegar, and Jiang Yichen takes a look and says, "if you can be jealous, it seems that I have to pay attention to it in the future!" Yun Shu glanced at him and retorted, "you are not afraid of the slanting shadow of the moon. If you can be upright, what are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid that my wife who likes to be jealous will think wildly!" Jiang Yichen sighed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu is short of words. If you take that, you''re admitting that she''s his wife. If you don''t answer, it''s equivalent to acquiescing to Jiang Yichen''s words. Yun Shu found that he and Jiang Yichen together, also very tired, but also fight wits and bravery, a waste of brain power! Chapter 1007 Yunshu really thinks that the beef noodles here are really delicious. As Jiang Yichen said, the beef here is real beef. It tastes a little different. Of course, if you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t find it. After all, it''s now. Maybe it''s because I feel delicious and eat a little faster than usual. Jiang Yichen stopped for a while with a smile, "eat slowly, not enough!" "No, I''m going to the department meeting at seven!" "It''s just half past five, and there''s an hour and a half left. It''s enough for you to eat two big bowls, and then walk back slowly!" Jiang Yichen looked at the time and said. "I''m not a pig, where can I eat two big bowls!" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "Since you can''t eat two bowls, one bowl is more than enough time. Take your time!" Jiang Yichen responded. Yun Shu had to slow down the speed of eating noodles, then looked at Jiang Yichen''s bowl and muttered, "in fact, it''s not that I eat too fast, it''s that you eat too slow!" "If you want to eat beef, just say it, don''t make excuses!" Jiang Yichen finished, his bowl of beef slices, all picked to cloud Shu bowl. "I didn''t mean that, I didn''t mean that!" Cloud Shu busy refuse way. "Another stewed beef, boss, thank you!" Jiang Yichen raised his head and said. "Good!" The boss answered in the kitchen. "If you want to eat stewed beef, just say it, don''t make excuses!" The tone that cloud Shu learns River also Chen replies. "Yes, yes, I want to eat!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. After the sliced stewed beef is on the table, Jiang Yichen goes to Yunshu''s bowl again. "I''ll just clip it myself!" Cloud Shu busy said. Originally did not feel full, Jiang Yichen has been to her clip meat, she now feel a little support. Jiang Yichen takes back his chopsticks with a smile. "If I eat like this again, I will become a pig!" Yun Shu sighed. "It''s OK. I like whatever you like!" "Don''t say anything against your will, I don''t believe it. If I become a pig, you will still like it!" "I don''t believe you can look fat!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "I''m not fooled by you! When I get fat, it won''t be so easy to lose weight! " Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. Everyone''s food and sex, but some are obvious, some are not so obvious. In addition, even if part of it is not because of the other person''s appearance, it is also because the other person has something attractive. Jiang Yichen did not retort. For him, the actual actions are always more convincing than the pale words. Although cloud Shu because of Jiang Yichen feeding, feel some can''t eat. But you can''t waste time, just eat slowly. Two people have a not a chat, pass the time. Later, Jiang Yichen asked, when does Yunshu hope to hold the wedding? Yun Shu raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Yichen in consternation. For a moment, she seemed unable to respond to the meaning of his words. It took a long time for her to say, "I haven''t thought about this problem. I won''t think about it until I graduate, at least. I think the things we registered before were actually impulsive and thoughtless. Would you like to reconsider? " Speaking of the back, the voice was lower. Jiang Yichen had to pay attention to it so that he could hear it. "I''ve already thought about it very clearly. Don''t tell me that you''re going back now!" Jiang Yichen frowned and said. "Even if I go back, I can''t change the truth, can I? I just think we''re all a little sloppy. After all, it''s a lifetime of happiness "Then live a good life and live a happy life as much as possible!" "Jiang Yichen, did I owe you a lot in my last life?" Cloud Shu couldn''t help but sigh. "Why do you say that? Have you come to pay your debts all your life?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Why else are we together?" "Maybe I owe you!" "Oh, that may be what you owe me, otherwise you don''t want so many beauties, but you just pester me!" Cloud Shu sighed and echoed. Jiang Yichen just wants to slap Yun Shu''s head and see what''s in her head. Otherwise, how can she have this idea. "You are wronged to be with me?" "No, on the contrary, I''m going up!" Cloud Shu raised his head, smilingly should way. "In that case, why do you sigh?" Jiang Yichen could not laugh or cry. "It''s also a hard work to climb trees, OK?" Cloud Shu a face seriously should way. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and finally laughs.Cloud Shu that serious facial expression, don''t seem to joke with him at all. She answered his question very seriously - even climbing high is a hard work. "So what, you don''t think it''s hard?" "When one day, we are equal!" Cloud Shu should road. "I think you are the queen of our family now!" Jiang Yichen laughs and shakes his head. Now he just needs to tell Yun Shu to make her happy. "I''m the queen. Are you a eunuch?" Cloud Shu blurts out to ask a way. I''m embarrassed the next second. This topic is embarrassing. "You are the queen and I am the man behind the queen. Is that ok?" "Ha ha, I''ve wronged you so much!" Cloud Shu perfunctory smile should way. "Haven''t you heard a word? Enjoy it! I am willing to do anything for you Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Cloud Shu finally can''t say a word, low head continue to clip beef slice to eat. The more love words Jiang Yichen said, the more uneasy she was. She didn''t know whether it was Jiang Yichen''s heart, or whether he had said it to the women he liked. "Jiang Yichen, did you say the same thing to Ye MuQing?" Cloud Shu stares at the eyes of river also Chen and asks earnestly. "Do you remember what you just said?" Jiang Yichen asked. "What?" "You ask me to tell the truth in front of you. If I ask you to tell the truth, will you believe it? You said yes! I''ve overturned my promise so quickly Jiang Yichen answered calmly. Cloud Shu is immediately River also Chen''s words, with asked, for a moment can''t refute, some embarrassed. "But I''m glad to see you jealous. At least you care about me! " Jiang Yichen smiles. "Who said I was jealous!" Cloud Shu blunt ground refutes a way. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu with a smile. Yun Shu moves her eyes uneasily. Instead, she looks guilty. Chapter 1008 Jiang Yichen is usually very busy at work, so he doesn''t often come to school to find Yun Shu. This kind of frequency makes Yun Shu not feel too much pressure, and gradually gets used to getting along with Jiang Yichen. When she is free at the weekend, she will go to his apartment to cook a meal for him, but basically she won''t stay for the night. As for the part-time job in the jewelry store, I used to go to the jewelry store on weekends, but later I asked for leave for two weeks because of something at school, so I quit because I didn''t like it. Yun Shu is very happy to know that her mother is pregnant. After all, the situation of their family is quite special. Uncle Zhang Ning also likes children, and she knows her mother''s character well. She believes that whether she has another brother or sister, her mother will take care of her and give her or him the best education. She hasn''t gone bad up to now. Isn''t that the best proof? So she plans to visit her mother and Uncle Zhang Ning during the May Day holiday. As for the registration of her marriage with Jiang Yichen, as a matter of fact, up to now, she still doesn''t know how to speak properly, and has never said so. There is an ostrich thinking of muddling along! That day, Yunshu and Jiang Yichen ate in a restaurant. The two of them are no longer limited to the restaurants around the school. Cloud Shu himself lazy arrangement, listen to Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen said that he would go wherever he went to eat today, and he would go wherever he went to relax. She''s so happy that she doesn''t have to worry about anything. This restaurant is specialized in fish, whole fish feast, different parts of the fish, make different dishes. Cloud Shu''s favorite is the fish bubble. Before, she didn''t know that fish bubble could be eaten. Now she knows that fish bubble is so delicious. "Eat more, but also beauty!" Jiang Yichen helps Yun Shu to pick up vegetables, and talks about it. "How do you know? Do you usually eat fish bubbles to maintain your face? " Cloud Shu teased a sentence. "I''m born beautiful. Do I need maintenance?" Jiang Yichen scoffs at this. "Don''t be too proud. When you are middle-aged, you can''t escape the fate of getting fat!" Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and smiles, "when you are middle-aged and fat, you will still be as beautiful in my mind!" "I''m not going to get fat!" Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. "How do you know, then you won''t be fat, I will be fat!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "According to the conventional inference, isn''t it normal for a man to get fat in middle age?" "There will be exceptions in the routine! It''s OK. We''ll get fat together in the future! This is also a kind of happiness ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu direct a black line, don''t want to take care of river also Chen. "I didn''t expect you to look forward to our middle-aged life so soon." Jiang Yichen sighed again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu again by river also Chen thunder outside coke inside tender. Jiang Yichen smiles and gives Yunshu dishes. He doesn''t continue this topic any more. He knows how to fit in. Because of this, he often annoys Yun Shu, but he will put out the fire at the right time, and will not let a single spark become a prairie fire. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Yun Shu said to Jiang Yichen, and got up and walked out of the box. When she was with Jiang Yichen, she always ate too much before she knew it. At this rate of development, she began to grow fat without reaching middle age. But sometimes I can''t control my mouth, because every time Jiang Yichen takes her to eat, it suits her very well. Well, if you''re greedy, don''t make any excuses. Yun Shu came out of the lattice and was washing her hands. "It''s you!" surprised the voice next to him. Yun Shu turned around and saw a pretty woman with her lipstick and staring at her. It was very familiar. She soon remembered. Isn''t this Ye Muqing? Beautiful women are always impressive, but in front of Ye MuQing in heavy makeup, a bit more dust feeling, not as smart as before. "Hello, Miss Ye!" Cloud Shu is not humble not overbearing ground to say hello. "Why are you here? I''m glad I brought you here? " Ye MuQing asked. Yun Shu smiles and doesn''t intend to answer Ye MuQing''s question, but answers faintly, "goodbye!" Turn around and walk out of the bathroom. "Are you with yechen?" Ye MuQing stops her. "Miss ye, I have no obligation to answer any of your questions! Excuse me Yun Shu finished, bypassed Ye MuQing and walked out of the bathroom. She didn''t like Ye MuQing''s self righteous and aggressive eyes. She has nothing to do with Jiang Yichen. Cloud Shu returned to the box, and did not mention to Jiang Yichen that she just saw Ye MuQing.Some things don''t need to be known to Jiang Yichen, and she doesn''t want to discuss anything about ye MuQing. Perhaps subconsciously, she was concerned about the fact that ye MuQing was Jiang Yichen''s fiancee! After dinner, Yunshu and Jiang Yichen walk out of the restaurant together. The doorman has helped Jiang Yichen drive the car. Cloud Shu followed on the car, with a seat belt. "Where do you want to go later?" Jiang Yichen turned to ask her. "It''s too much to eat at night. I don''t want to leave. I want to go back to school." Cloud Shu should road. Jiang Yichen smiles and starts the car to drive away from the restaurant. "You also said that you would not be fat, you would not want to move if you were full all day, and it would be strange if you were not fat!" "Don''t you say that no matter what I become, I am the most beautiful in your mind?" Cloud Shu hit back. "I''m not saying it''s not beautiful, but it''s also about health. Your health is more important to me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu sweat directly. Later, Jiang Yichen still took Yunshu to the park for a walk. "Yunshu, do you want to move in with me?" Jiang Yichen asked. Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s very convenient for me to live in school. If I move to live with you, it''s not convenient for me to have class and study late." In fact, subconsciously, I still can''t accept living a normal married life with Jiang Yichen. "If you like, I''ll find a house in the neighborhood near your school, and we''ll move there together." "I don''t want to. I think it''s very good for us now!" Cloud Shu shook his head and refused. Jiang also Chen understand cloud Shu said so, is not ready, also don''t want to force her. "Tell me when you want to move in with me!" "Good!" Cloud Shu nodded. Chapter 1009 Cloud Shu out of the car, toward the direction of the girls dormitory. Today, she came back early. In addition, Jiang Yichen answered a phone call temporarily. There was something urgent. Yunshu asked Jiang Yichen to send her to the school gate. She just walked back to the dormitory. While walking towards the girls'' dormitory building, Yun Shu sighs, JIANG Yichen is really busy. It''s normal to answer one or two phone calls during dinner. Then they had planned to go on holiday for two days at the weekend before, and finally because Jiang Yichen had something to do temporarily, they cancelled it. He seems to have a lot of work to do all day. There is a saying that people who are better than you work harder than you! Yunshu thinks it''s more suitable for Jiang Yichen and her. Jiang Yichen is better than her in all aspects, but Jiang also works very hard. Yun Shu sometimes feels that she has worked very hard, and she also got a national scholarship last year, but compared with Jiang Yichen, it''s really nothing. It was only recently that she learned that Jiang Yichen was not only in charge of the investment company, but also in charge of part of the business of the family business, which was the reason why he was busy all day. Jiang Chen once said that she had no way to spend a few years with her. After two years, she graduated, the company operation is on the right track, you can spend more time with her. Cloud Shu repeatedly said it doesn''t matter, men should focus on career. In fact, she thinks that this is the best way at present. If Jiang Yichen is a little busy, she won''t come to her often. Then she doesn''t have to make excuses to perfunctory and refuse him. Good for both! "Yunshu -" Yunshu raises her head and sees Ye MuQing staring at her angrily. "Miss ye, why are you here?" Cloud Shu asks in dismay. I saw her in the restaurant before, but now I can meet her at school. This person seems to be haunted. "What? I feel guilty Ye MuQing sneers and asks. "Miss ye, what are you talking about?" Cloud Shu frowns, some unhappy. In front of Ye MuQing, it was like he was possessed and lost his mind. "You dare say that you are not with Yichen. How much will I give you a month to support you? You shameless, young man, I didn''t expect that the city was so deep. I know how to seduce men when I''m a teenager. No wonder Yichen wants to break the engagement with me all of a sudden! " Yun Shu stepped back a few steps, "Miss ye, what are you talking about again?" "I''m not afraid to be told what I''ve done! Now I''m afraid of losing face. If I''m afraid of losing face, don''t seduce other men! Let''s go to the headmaster''s office, find your headmaster''s theory, and see what your school has cultivated! I want all the teachers and students in the school to know how shameless you are, the man who dares to seduce me - ah - "Ye MuQing screamed hysterically, reaching for Yunshu''s collar. "Miss ye, you can do it again, I''m not polite!" Yun Shu waved Ye MuQing''s hand and flashed to one side. Ye MuQing didn''t expect that Yunshu would resist, and even more irrationally pounced on Yunshu. Later, some students separated them, and later, the security came. Yunshu felt that the most humiliating thing in her life was now - she was grabbed by a crazy woman and said it was Xiao San, who robbed her man, then fought, and finally was taken to the school guard room. Ye MuQing now also excitedly accuses the police of how shameless Yun Shu is, robbing her man. Cloud Shu from the beginning to the end is that sentence - she did not rob her man, she did not know ye MuQing in the end what crazy. The counselor also came after receiving the notice. He explained to the police uncle that he was a good student in his department and would never do such a thing. Then he asked Yun Shu what was the matter. Yun Shu told the counselor lightly that she didn''t know what was the matter with Dongdi. She had dinner outside. As soon as she got back to school, she met Ye MuQing. Ye MuQing said excitedly that she robbed her man and wanted to beat her. Then, the counselor asked again - do you know the person she said? Yun Shu is silent for a while and nods. At last, Yun Shu feels that there is no way to explain clearly just by her mouth, so she has to call Jiang Yichen. She didn''t want to disturb him. After all, when he answered the phone in the car just now, it seemed that there was something wrong with the company. But now it''s up to him. After the phone rang for a while, Jiang Yichen''s voice came, "Yunshu, what''s the matter?" "I''m sorry to disturb you. Are you still busy now? " Cloud Shu embarrassed ground should way."OK, what''s up?" Jiang Yichen hears something wrong in Yun Shu''s tone and asks. Yun Shu had to explain the farce with Jiang Yichen. "Are you hurt?" Jiang also Chen interrupted cloud Shu''s words to pursue to ask a way. "No! I''m fine. I''m just taking notes in the school guard room, and the counselors are here Yun Shu answers the truth. "Don''t say anything later. I''ll deal with it later." "OK, please. I''m fine now. Take your time. It doesn''t matter!" Cloud Shu explained again. After hanging up, Yun Shu said to the counselor, "Mr. Jiang Yichen is coming now. I think he and miss ye should be able to communicate clearly!" At the moment, the counselor is also in the clouds, but still nodded. After all, with her understanding of Yun Shu, she is not like this kind of person, but the other party aggressively listed a lot of evidence, and now she can only wait for the key figures to explain. Jiang Yichen came here not long after. His personal lawyer came a little earlier than him. He was learning about the situation. Jiang Yichen arrived, the first thing is to confirm whether cloud Shu was injured. Yunshu avoids Jiang Yichen''s hand and explains awkwardly, "I''m ok." "Also said they have no adultery, you see their reaction!" Ye MuQing saw this scene and was so angry that his blood was about to gush out. He cried excitedly. Jiang Yichen raised his eyes and looked at Ye MuQing. His eyes were sinister, and ye MuQing was calmed at once. Jiang Yichen turned to shake hands with the police, apologized and explained, "I''m sorry for the trouble. This is my wife, Yunshu. Now studying in the English Department of T University. As for this woman who doesn''t know where to come out, I have to consult my lawyer to find out what charges are more suitable for her! " Jiang Yichen''s words, Yun Shu was stunned, ye MuQing was stunned, even the police and lawyers were stunned. Chapter 1010 Cloud Shu returned to God, the first reaction is to groan in the bottom of my heart. Now we have to face the fact that we have been avoiding. Yunshu thought about what might happen to the publicity of her relationship with Jiang Yichen in the future. But I never thought it was in the guard room, in front of counselors, police and Jiang Yichen''s ex fiancee. Yun Shu only felt that there were tens of millions of grass mud horses galloping over her head. The counselor is also looking at Yun Shu and Jiang Yichen in dismay at the moment. He is completely confused. "No way. How could she be your wife? Don''t think that you can wash the white boy by telling a lie Ye MuQing recovered and went hysterical. Cloud Shu wants to cover her face, and then directly find a hole to drill in. Not only do you feel ashamed, but ye MuQing is more ashamed than her. In her impression, ye MuQing has always been a beautiful and elegant woman. I don''t know when she started, but now she is hysterical and has no image. Besides, she and Jiang Yichen have already broken their engagement, haven''t they? Yun Shu doesn''t quite understand why she cares so much about Jiang Yichen and aims at her, as if she interferes in their feelings. People who get divorced can be lenient. What''s more, she and Jiang Yichen are only engaged. They have no relationship with each other for a long time. Why bother? So she felt helpless for ye MuQing, but at the same time, she felt sorry for herself. it''s a disaster! Later, Jiang Yichen didn''t even bother to explain to Ye MuQing, but left the rest to his lawyer. After finishing the relevant procedures, he left the guard room with Yun Shu. Now there is nothing wrong with the counselor, so naturally he left the guard room. Jiang Yichen drives the car and escorts the counselor back to the dormitory area with Yun Shu. Jiang Yichen apologized to the counselor again and explained that Yun Shu didn''t want to make it public because she was still a student, so they didn''t make it public when they got married. I hope the counselor can understand. "Of course, of course, now as long as you reach the legal marriage age, students can get married!" The instructor replied with a smile. But I can''t help it. All the junior students in the Department are married, and her counselor doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Today, I went to the guard room not to help the students deal with the problems, but to be stuffed with dog food by the students and their families. It''s really wrong for her to apply for work-related injury allowance with the department leaders. After sending the counselor back, Yunshu wanted to get off the bus, because their girls'' dormitory building is adjacent to the Counselor''s dormitory area. "Yunshu, I have something else to ask you!" Jiang Yichen explained. "Oh Cloud Shu should be a, had to turn to say again with counselor, "counselor, trouble you at night!" "It''s OK. It''s just one scene at a time! I''ll go back first, and I won''t disturb your husband and wife. Goodbye, Yunshu. Goodbye, Mr. Jiang! " "Goodbye!" Cloud Shu a face is embarrassed to reply a way. Jiang Yichen waved his hand with a smile. When the counselor walked towards her dormitory, she suddenly gave a low cry, just because she suddenly remembered who Mr. Jiang was? no wonder she always felt this man had a little look before, and make complaints about herself in her heart. looks handsome. She feels her eyes. It turns out that she really met him. At that time, she was not a counselor of the English Department, but also a graduate student of the English department. When she went to a trade fair as an on-the-spot guide, she met Jiang Yichen, who was regarded as the guest of honor by the organizer at that time. At that time, she also whispered to her classmates, "rich second generation, or how could she be so young and have money to do venture capital?". Did not expect to meet again, the identity of the students in her department into the sir! But before, Mr. Jiang hinted to her that they didn''t want to disclose their relationship. She really wants to gossip with her classmates. How can she gossip now? This is really a headache! Jiang Yichen carrying cloud Shu left t big, did not go to other places, but directly back to the company. All the way, Jiang Yichen is on the phone, explaining things, and has no time to say anything to Yun Shu. Cloud Shu has a lot of questions, but now see Jiang Yichen so busy, nature will not be sensible to disturb her. I can only sit in the passenger seat in silence. Before long, the car drove into the company''s underground parking lot. "Yunshu, we need to have a good talk about this, but I can''t spare time for the moment. Give me two hours, and we''ll talk about it later! " Jiang Yichen turns his head and says to Yun Shu. Yun Shu blinked, a little puzzled, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not important to talk about it when you have time. Do I go back to school by myself or not "Work overtime with me at night!" Jiang Yichen pinched Yun Shu''s cheek and said with a smile. "You made me lose millions of dollars just now. You should accompany me to work overtime at night as compensation!"Jiang Yichen finished and got out of the car. Yun Shu was even more stunned. She quickly got out of the car and retorted, "why did I hurt you? It''s obviously none of my business. I''m also an innocent victim!" "That''s to say, we''ll share the same disease and comfort each other." Jiang Yichen pressed the door remote control and responded. Yun Shu couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then followed Jiang Yichen anxiously, "if I don''t go back again, she won''t open the door for me!" "Now it''s past your access control time. You''d better call your roommates and say that you won''t go back to the dormitory at night, so they don''t have to wait for you!" Jiang Yichen raises the wrist watch on the hand, let cloud Shu see time clearly. Yun Shu droops her shoulders and murmurs, "how do you say that?" "If it''s not convenient for you to call, I can call for you." Jiang Yichen replied half jokingly. "No, no, I''ll fight myself!" Cloud Shu busy should way. Let Jiang Yichen call for her, and then say that she won''t go back to the dormitory in the evening, and the roommates don''t want to be too much. Hell! Although Yun Shu is depressed, she still takes up her cell phone and calls the housekeeper Qin Shu, "housekeeper, I won''t live in the dormitory at night -" "Yun Shu, we are all in a hurry. Where are you going, the phone can''t get through, the lights are off, and you won''t come back!" Qin Shu heard the voice of cloud Shu, immediately said excitedly. "I won''t go back to the dormitory in the evening. Remember to lock the door and don''t wait for me." Cloud Shu more embarrassed, face all rose red. Chapter 1011 It''s not easy to lie in the first place, and it''s even more difficult to come up with a reasonable explanation in front of the phone. "Is something wrong? Do you need our help? " Qin Shu asked. "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Have a rest early. By the way, tomorrow class, remember to help me with the textbook, good night Cloud Shu finish, not wait for the long response, quickly hung up the phone, afraid of long ask again, she did not know how to respond. "Yunshu, did you call back?" Xu Xiaoxiao poked his head out and asked. "Yes, she said something happened in the evening. She didn''t come back to the dormitory to sleep. Let''s lock the door and don''t wait for her!" The book of Qin should follow the way. "I won''t say gossip on BBS at night. It really has something to do with Yun Shu!" "I don''t think so. Yunshu is not that kind of person." "I also think there is some misunderstanding. I heard that the woman is just like a psychopath. Did she recognize the wrong person?" "I don''t know. I''ll have to wait for Yunshu to come back and have a look." ¡­¡­ You and I are talking about the popular post on BBS in the evening. Someone posted several processed photos. The content of the post is that someone chased the school to play junior three, and junior three is an English major. Later, they were all taken to the guard room. It was Lu Yiping who first saw the post and then asked everyone, "what''s Yunshu wearing today?" "What''s the matter?" Someone came up and asked. "Do you look like Yun Shu?" So other people also went to the computer to see the mosaic picture of her face. Her figure is really like Yunshu, and her key clothes are the same. then the name in the post is from English Department, which is even more correct. After Yunshu calls, she looks up to see Jiang Yichen looking at herself with a smile and protests indignantly, "it''s not because of you that I''m going to lie to my roommate!" "Yes, it''s all my fault!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Holding cloud Shu''s hand, into the elevator, upstairs. Yunshu originally thought that Jiang Yichen was working overtime alone in the company, and Jiang Yichen needed her company. In fact, she thought too much. There are a group of people working overtime in the company. When they see her, their eyes will stare out because of surprise. "My wife, Yunshu!" Jiang Yichen''s understated introduction once again caused a lot of thunder in the company. "President Jiang, when did you get married?" Someone asked in surprise. "President Jiang, today is not April Fool''s day, yesterday is!" It was carefully pointed out. "President Jiang..." ¡­¡­ Cloud Shu face a burst of red a burst of white, want to hide behind Jiang Yichen, after all, find a hole drilling is not practical. But Jiang Yichen held her hand tightly. She was in turmoil. At the same time, her feet seemed to be nailed to the floor. She couldn''t step away. She couldn''t avoid it. She had to face it. "Hello, I''m Yunshu!" Cloud Shu finally is such a self introduction, the voice seems to come from a distant place, cloud Shu do not feel like their own. "You come to my office to have a rest first, and I''ll call you later." Jiang Yichen takes Yun Shu to his office, opens the door, and turns to explain. Yun Shu nodded her head, "it''s OK, you''re busy!" Yun Shu enters Jiang Yichen''s office. After looking around, she feels that she can enjoy the night scene here and review it by the way. It''s just that too many things happened tonight, and her mood is still a little confused. You can visit her first, and then read a book. Cloud Shu put down the bag, went to the window, looking out at the night. Seeing this kind of vision, we can understand why the higher the level, the more expensive it is. At a glance, we can see all the mountains at a glance! Yun Shu thinks that she has to work for several years and save how much money to buy a single apartment with such a vision! Finally, he shook his head to let himself not think too much. It''s more practical to think about how to spend the night. Before long, there was a knock at the door. Cloud Shu walked over to open the door, standing at the door is a well-dressed woman in her thirties. "Hello, madam. This one is yours for the snack just delivered here!" The other side said, carrying a take away bag. "Thank you. Is there anything I can do for you?" Cloud Shu took in the past, and asked. Seeing that they are all busy, she seems to be unable to help. She is a little sorry. "No, no, you are so late, and you have come to support President Jiang''s work, which has helped us a lot! Take your time. If you have anything to do, you can also press 1015 to find me. My name is Wu, Wu Ying! " Wu Ying said with a smile. "OK, thank you, Wu Ying!" Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way.After Wu Ying walks away, Yun Shu closes the door and walks to the tea table with the take away bag. She is not very hungry. Later, Jiang Yichen went back to the office and saw that the takeout didn''t move, so he asked, "not to your taste?" "No, I''m not hungry yet!" Cloud Shu shook his head to answer a way. "If you eat some, it''s not delicious when it''s cold!" Jiang Yichen goes to his desk to get the information. "Yechen, has the company encountered any problems?" Cloud Shu followed in the past and asked. "There is something wrong, but it will be solved soon. Don''t worry!" Jiang Yichen raised his eyes to see Xiang Yunshu and answered with a smile. "I''m not worried about the company. I want to go back to bed early!" Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth, some insincere ground should way. "In about half an hour, we can go back to sleep. You can have something to eat first. Half an hour will soon pass!" When Jiang Yichen said this, he looked directly into Yun Shu''s eyes. Yun Shu was embarrassed and replied with a dry smile, "it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent. The company''s affairs are more important. You can deal with them slowly. It doesn''t matter if you go back." "Are you worried about the company''s problems or when can I go back to bed with you?" Jiang Yichen deliberately asked again. "I I''m in a hurry, of course Forget it, I''d better eat! " Cloud Shu finally don''t know how to say good, had to go back to the tea table, open the bag. Jiang Yichen smiles and walks out of the office with the information. He doesn''t tease Yun Shu any more. Yun Shu made a face at the door. Hum, when you are finished, I''ll take care of you! I can''t forgive you easily for the tangle with your ex fiancee! In the evening, I was framed as Xiao San by Ye MuQing for no reason, and this matter should be counted on your head! Chapter 1012 Jiang Yichen said that half an hour is half an hour. Cloud Shu almost think he is not looking at the time, pinching the watch, half an hour to, back to the office. And she just had enough for supper. Originally, she didn''t feel hungry, but when she opened the packing box and smelled the fragrance, Yunshu still had a good appetite. Besides, she suffered a great spiritual blow at night, which should be well supplemented. "Just a moment, I haven''t finished yet!" Cloud Shu raises hand to say. "Take your time. When you finish eating, we''ll go back Sleep Cloud Shu is almost choked by the food in the mouth, and stares at Jiang Yichen in a depressed way. She is very sure that he did it on purpose. After finishing the last bite, repackage the packing box. When you go out later, take it out by the way. "All right!" Cloud Shu should road. "Let''s go!" Jiang also Chen smiles to answer a way, very naturally stretched out a hand to hold cloud Shu''s hand. Cloud Shu stiff for a while, but did not earn Kaijiang also Chen''s hand, just quickly picked up his backpack, forget to return to have to take again, more trouble. Jiang Yichen took Yunshu''s bag, together with the packed takeaway box. After walking out of the office, he walked towards the gate. Yunshu looks back and thinks whether to say hello to Jiang Yichen''s colleagues, but no one can be seen, then she hears Jiang Yichen say, "they are all off work!" "Oh Cloud Shu turns round, should a, no wonder a person can''t see. Into the elevator, down the stairs, on the car. Cloud Shu has to face one thing, that is to come next with Jiang Yichen to live in the same room. Although before that, she had shared a room with Jiang Yichen many times, more accurately, in the same suite. Today, however, it is very different, but I can''t say exactly where it is. Back at Jiang Yichen''s apartment, Jiang Yichen lowers his head and asks Yun Shu, "do you want to talk about it now, or wait until you have a good rest and talk about it tomorrow!" "what do you want to talk about?" Cloud Shu suddenly raised her head to see to river also Chen, facial expression blankly asked a. Jiang Yichen smiles and stares at Yun Shu without saying anything. "Oh, you said about Miss Ye!" Cloud Shu return to God to answer a way. Jiang Yichen nodded. "Do you still have contacts?" Cloud Shu cautiously asked a sentence. In fact, she didn''t know what to say. At that time, when ye MuQing accused her of being a junior, her first reaction was not that Jiang Yichen had cheated, but that ye MuQing had misunderstood her? It seems that women are always strict with the same sex, but connive at the opposite sex. This sentence seems to be applicable to her now. Jiang Yichen laughs, "it seems that we don''t need to talk about it at this time. Spring night is too short, so we''d better rest early!" "I''m going to get down to business with you. Don''t try to escape!" Cloud Shu board from the face a pair of serious expression. "It''s not evasion, it''s the question you asked. It''s unnecessary. I had no contact with Ye MuQing as early as 800 years! It''s impossible to have contacts! " "Otherwise, why did she chase me all the time and say I''m Xiao San? What''s more, she was your fiancee, even now Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth should way. "Jealous?" Jiang also Chen some schadenfreude ground looked at cloud Shu to ask a rhetorical question. "No, what vinegar to eat? You haven''t made it clear yet." "How can I know if she is taking the wrong medicine? Maybe she has been stimulated too much in recent years, and some of her spirits are not normal!" "What''s the thrill?" Cloud Shu does not understand ground to ask a way. "I just guess that the Ye family went bankrupt two years ago. As for ye MuQing''s situation, because there is no contact, I am not very clear. But I can assure you that she will never bother you again Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu and responds. "No matter what she said, she was engaged to you, so you can''t help yourself?" Cloud Shu deliberately curled his lips to raise the bar. "You also said once, that is, it doesn''t matter now. Why should I waste my time and energy as a person who has nothing to do with me? do you think I am such a virgin? " "No, you are cold-blooded!" Cloud Shu directly summed up that this is a fact! "But what you said is not totally unreasonable." Now that it doesn''t matter, it''s better not to have anything to do with it. Besides, the bankruptcy of Ye''s family is not decided by Jiang Yichen. Moreover, he has no contact with Ye MuQing these years. I don''t know that her situation is normal. "Don''t waste your brain for the sake of irrelevant people. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early." Jiang Yichen embraces Yun Shu''s shoulder and enters the bedroom.Cloud Shu is still thinking, that ye MuQing why has been clutching her, think she is small three, is she really the spirit of the problem? Also silently followed River also Chen to enter the bedroom. When Yunshu wakes up, it''s not the sunshine in the morning, it''s the hot sun in the afternoon. Yun Shu opened her eyes and closed them again, just because the room was as bright as the sun. Well, that''s about it, because I forgot to draw the curtains last night. Rubbed his eyes, want to get up and sit up, the next second suddenly encounter something, cloud Shu like electric shock general, turn to see now is sleeping River also Chen. And from the part of the quilt exposed, it can be seen that he is not wearing a coat at all. Cloud Shu quickly take back the line of sight, face suddenly rose red, carefully opened a corner of the quilt, looked down, fortunately he was wearing pajamas. But soon Yunshu was depressed, because the pajamas were not hers, but Jiang Yichen''s, and she remembered that she was so sleepy that she didn''t even want to move yesterday, and finally Jiang Yichen took her into the bathroom - Yunshu prevented herself from thinking about it again, carefully lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and crept toward the bathroom. "Yunshu --" like a frightened prey, Yunshu takes a breath, then runs directly into the bathroom and closes the door. Jiang Yichen had just woken up in a daze and reached out to hug Yunshu, but he opened his eyes and murmured, unexpectedly, Yunshu ran into the bathroom like a rabbit, the corner of his mouth could not help raising. His little guy is still so shy. It seems that he has to spend more time with her and cultivate their feelings! Cloud Shu into the bathroom, did not hear the movement, it was a sigh of relief, toward the washing plate, ready to brush teeth and wash face. "Yunshu, shall we go out for lunch later?" When Yunshu hears Jiang Yichen''s voice, she turns her head and sees him standing in front of the men''s urinal urinating. She quickly takes back her sight, and her ears are red. Chapter 1013 Yun Shu doesn''t want to discuss lunch at all. She just wants to go back to school or leave her apartment right now, as long as she doesn''t have to face Jiang Yichen, she can do anything. Although they have obtained the certificate for one or two months, she has not fully accepted the current relationship between the two. Besides, after last night''s intimacy, Yun Shu is more difficult to be frank with Jiang now. She lowers her head and washes as fast as she can. Jiang Yichen thought she didn''t hear it. He went to her and repeated it. "I don''t want to eat it!" Cloud Shu some pique ground should way. "Sick?" Jiang Yichen looks down at Yun Shu and asks. "No, I''m just not hungry. I want to go back to school. I missed two classes in the morning." Cloud Shu should road. This is the fact that she has to face. She overslept and missed class. Since she was with Jiang Yichen, she always seems to be in trouble. I still don''t know how to explain to my roommates. "If you don''t have breakfast, you can''t be hungry at noon. If you don''t have any appetite, we''ll have porridge at noon." Jiang Yichen responded. Cloud Shu some deal with the location of a head, turned and walked toward the dressing room. She has several sets of clothes here, which Jiang Yichen ordered for her. Maybe Jiang Yichen is ready to move in sooner or later. Jiang Yichen changes clothes and comes out from the dressing room. Yunshu sits on the sofa in the living room and watches TV. "Come on, let''s eat first!" Cloud Shu should be a, turn off the TV, pick up the bag, go to Jiang Yichen side. Jiang Yichen lowered his head, touched her face and said in a soft voice, "I''m your husband, your closest person. You should be the most relaxed person in front of me." Yun Shu blinked and said, "I can''t do it yet!" "Take your time!" Jiang Yichen smiles and kisses her forehead. Then he opened the door and walked out of the apartment. The two men went downstairs and got into the car. Yunshu doesn''t care where to eat. Jiang Yichen, seeing that she is not in a high mood, takes her to the private restaurant she likes. He has already called in advance and asked the chef to help her cook porridge. In the afternoon, Yun Shu goes back to school, while Jiang Yichen goes back to the company. Because there is still time, cloud Shu first back to the dormitory, take textbooks. "Yunshu, you''re back. I can''t get through to you. We''re all in a hurry." Seeing Yun Shu, Yang Xiaojing said excitedly. "My cell phone is out of power. What''s the matter?" Cloud Shu some is puzzled to ask a way. "We heard all about last night!" "Oh Cloud Shu should a, didn''t expect good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, at this moment is quite embarrassed. "We believe you are not that kind of person, there must be some misunderstanding!" Lu Yiping followed. "It''s really a misunderstanding. It''s been dealt with." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "How do you know?" "Someone posted on the BBS yesterday, and your photos!" "Ah?" Cloud Shu suddenly stunned, turned his head to see to Xu Xiaoxiao, "won''t it!" "Don''t you know?" "I don''t know!" Yun Shu shakes her head. "Just now my computer hasn''t turned off. Let me show you!" Xu Xiaoxiao finished, with the fastest speed to open the BBS on that post. Cloud Shu quickly browse again, roommates all see that the photo is her, even after processing, not to mention her own. "After class later, I''ll go to the counselor and see how to deal with it!" Cloud Shu stands up to answer a way. BBS is the quickest way to spread gossip in the school. She doesn''t want the episode last night to be spread beyond recognition. More importantly, she does not want to disclose her relationship with Jiang Yichen for the time being. This is her private matter and she has the right to decide not to disclose it. In addition, she believes that she is not afraid of being crooked, but she doesn''t want to affect her normal study and life because of meaningless rumors. "Yunshu, who is that man? Why do you say you''re the man who robbed her? " Xu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "It''s just a misunderstanding. Yesterday, the counselor went to the guard room to help me deal with it." Yun Shu explained. "It''s OK!" "Nothing!" Cloud Shu ordered a head to answer a way. "We were also worried that you didn''t go back to the dormitory last night. Was it a big deal? It''s really worrying that you can''t get through your cell phone in the morning. " "It''s OK. It''s worrying you. Class is coming. Let''s go to class first. After class, I''ll go to the counselor again. " Cloud Shu should road. She doesn''t want to talk about it any more. After all, she can''t answer some questions. For example, why didn''t you go back to the dormitory last night? Where do you live? Why didn''t you go to class in the morning and so on.Compared with the past, Yunshu was obviously absent-minded in the afternoon. Because when I came to class today, although the students didn''t say anything in front of her face, her eyes were obviously a little strange, and she was very sad. She didn''t expect that someone took a picture of what happened last night and uploaded it to BBS. She knows that when ye MuQing called her junior high all the time last night, she did attract many passers-by''s glances. Even though she was troubled at that time, if there was any misunderstanding, ye MuQing was still reluctant and even tried to beat her. Otherwise, it would not develop until someone called the police later. They were taken to the guard room together and even the counselors were surprised It''s moving. But I never thought that someone would take the opportunity to take photos and send them to BBS. After all, some people who don''t know the truth will inevitably have some misunderstandings when they see these photos and the content of the post, so she thinks it''s necessary to go to a counselor to discuss how to deal with them. After class, Yunshu said to her roommates and went to the Counselor''s office. "Do you think it really has nothing to do with Yun Shu?" Xu Xiaoxiao asked Qin Shu in a low voice. "Cloud Shu said it was a misunderstanding, it should be a misunderstanding." "Then why didn''t she go back to the dormitory last night?" "I won''t stay in the police station all night!" Yang Xiaojing blurted out that the next second quickly covered his mouth, "I''m talking nonsense, you are taken seriously!" "How can such words be uttered?" Qin Shu stares at Yang Xiaojing. "But did you find that the clothes Yun Shu wore today were not the ones she went out yesterday. What did she do last night? She didn''t go back to school in the morning. It''s really strange! " Lu Yiping echoed at this time. Chapter 1014 "Shall we call Yun Shu''s cousin to talk about it? Maybe her cousin can help her with it! " Xu Xiaoxiao suggested. "If Yunshu thinks she needs her cousin''s help, she will definitely contact Mr. Jiang. Let''s not make our own decisions. We will be in trouble if we help her then." Qin Shu reminds us. Although she also thinks that there are many strange places, but at the moment is not clear about the specific things, it is better not to add to the confusion. "It''s better for sheriff to be calm!" Yang Xiaojing nodded and boasted. Cloud Shu came to the Counselor''s office, counselor just went out. She had no power on her mobile phone, so she borrowed the phone from the Counselor''s office and called the counselor. The counselor said that she would go to the academic affairs office and come back in half an hour to ask her to wait for a moment. Cloud Shu after the call, outside the Counselor''s office, while reading, while waiting. "Sit inside. Why do you stand here and read?" The counselor of international trade department came out and saw her reading in the corridor. She said with a smile. "It''s OK. I''ll just wait here! Thank you, teacher Cloud Shu thanks. The counselor went away. There was nothing in the Department of international trade. When the counselor came back, he saw Yunshu and said, "Yunshu, how can you stand here and sit in the office?" "It''s all right. It''s just a moment!" Yun Shu followed the counselor into the office. "What can I do for you?" The counselor put down the paper bag and asked. "That''s what happened last night. I''m sorry to give the counselor trouble." "It''s OK, it''s settled!" "Counselor, that There was a post about it on the school BBS last night Cloud Shu hesitates to say, temporarily don''t know how to say good. "You said that post, just now I went to the academic affairs office to have heard, has contacted the BBS webmaster to delete the post, and explained, you don''t have to worry!" "Thank you, counselor!" Cloud Shu thanks a way. "Yunshu, you are innocent, and you can''t be blamed. But in any case, it did have a certain impact in the school, so the Department had to make some clarifications. Before I came back, the dean of the Department called me to find out the situation. I had to tell you the truth, including your relationship with Mr. Jiang. I hope you can understand. " The instructor explained. "I understand that this matter really has something to do with me. I''m sorry to give the Department and counselors any trouble." "Just explain it, and the Dean believes you''re not that kind of person!" The counselor comforted him. "Thank you! By the way, what happened to Ye MuQing? " "I heard that I have mental problems and have been sent to the rehabilitation hospital!" The instructor explained. "Ah?" Yun Shu looks at the counselor in dismay. "Without mental problems, how can you always imagine that you are Mr. Jiang''s counselor and call you a junior?" The counselor laughed. "It''s all right now, you don''t have to worry!" Cloud Shu or a pair of clouds, completely confused about the situation, but still nodded. "Anything else?" "No, thank you, counselor. I''ll go back to the dormitory first." "OK, if you have any questions, you can call me directly!" "Thank you, counselor!" Cloud Shu thanks again, out of the Counselor''s office. This is a real disaster for her, but she has known Ye MuQing for a long time. She also knows that ye MuQing and Jiang Yichen were engaged. Last night, I heard Jiang Yichen say that the Jiang family is bankrupt. Is it because of this that ye MuQing is too stimulated to accept the reality, including the fact that she and Jiang Yichen have broken their engagement. If so, she suddenly sympathized with Ye MuQing. After all, the family suffered a lot and their lives changed dramatically. Some people can''t accept it for a while. When Yun Shu returns to her dormitory, Qin Shu and her friends gather around and ask, "have you found a counselor? Is it settled? " "Solved, instructor said to have let BBS delete paste, also made clarification." Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way. "That''s good, or it will do too much harm to your reputation!" "Clarification post out!" Xu Xiaoxiao suddenly cried, then read it sentence by sentence, and finally muttered, "it''s a mental illness, no wonder there will be paranoia!" "Yunshu, you''d better be careful in the future. If this person is insane, will she paranoid that what she thinks is the truth, and then aim at you all the time! I think you''d better not act alone if you''re OK in the future! " Qin Shu said. "I also think so. It''s terrible. Is she jealous of your beauty and excellence, and then she takes you as an imaginary enemy?" Lu Yiping muttered."I don''t know, but ye MuQing should not be envious of my beauty. She is more beautiful than me!" Yun Shu shook his head. "Really? It''s a pity that all the photos have been processed. Otherwise, I''d like to see what that guy looks like! " Xu Xiaoxiao also had some regrets, and then he was patted by Lu Yiping. "It''s good that the matter is solved. Otherwise, we are still thinking about whether we should help you inform your cousin and see if we can help you!" "Don''t tell him. He helped to solve the problem last night. He also asked a lawyer. Anyway, this matter has been solved. What should we do in the future? " Cloud Shu says in a hurry. Now she has a headache when she hears that Jiang Yichen has something to do with her. "I think you should ask your cousin for help when something big happens. after all, we are still students and don''t know how to deal with it. your cousin is so capable that he can help you solve it perfectly! That''s what it turns out to be! " Xu said with a smile. "You said it Yang Xiaojing made fun of it. "Do you want to have such a cousin?" "Yes, but what''s the use of thinking? My family, including my cousin, has never produced such a talent!" "Ha ha, me too! Come and give us a hug. We don''t have such cousins! " "You two don''t want to be happy with Yunshu. Although the matter has been solved, Yunshu is still annoyed! " Qin Shu said with a smile. "Don''t worry, Yunshu, or we''ll treat you to Malatang at night!" Yang Xiaojing turned her head and said. "She Chang is joking. No, I didn''t have class in the morning. I have to go to the library to study and make up in the evening." "Sure enough, Xueba is Xueba. The angle of thinking is different from ours!" Lu Yiping sighed. Everyone laughed. Chapter 1015 The incident of Xiao San seems to have subsided in this way. But Yun Shu has a feeling of uneasiness, which seems to be a kind of feeling that the rain is about to come and the wind is all over the building, she can''t say what the problem is. Occasionally she could still hear someone whispering behind her back, and she could only pretend not to hear or see. After all, she can''t be absolutely sure if she''s the one who said it or what she said. There''s only one instinct and intuition. I think I''m talking about myself. This kind of situation is the most difficult to deal with, and it''s more difficult to solve than that of jumping out and saying she''s not. After all, she can respond directly. But if we can''t grasp the essence of this kind of thing, it''s hard to explain. Yun Shu is still as usual after class late self-study, weekend sometimes go to Jiang Yichen''s apartment, but not many times, after all, two people''s time is not so fit. Yunshu and Wenxiu finish class together, because they have the same elective course. Wen Xiu said to her half jokingly, "is there a kind of star treatment?" Yun Shu turns her head to see Wen Xiu and understands the meaning of her words, "envious? Otherwise, you can enjoy it "If I want to enjoy it, I have to have the conditions, unless I fly up to the branch and become a Phoenix. But I have to fly on my own, or I won''t be rare! " Wen Xiu said. "I know you''re proud!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. Wenxiu and I have been roommates for three years. We still have some understanding of her way of speaking and her way of dealing with people. We can see that her words are not aimed at her, but only from her heart. "To tell you the truth, I''m not rare either!" Cloud Shu sighed one breath lightly, this kind of nothing provokes a fishy matter, who can like! "Is that true?" Wenxiu suddenly turns to see Yunshu. "What is true or false?" Cloud Shu asked a rhetorical question. "I want to be a phoenix!" Wen Xiu means to respond to Tao. "If one day I will fly to the branch, it will only be because I am a phoenix in essence, and whether I can fly to the branch is only a matter of time, but if I am not a phoenix in essence, no matter how I fly, I will not be able to fly to the branch. Even if I fly to the branch by God''s blessing, I will be a pheasant, and I can''t stand steadily and fall down!" "Ha ha!" Wen Xiu laughed, patted Yun Shu on the shoulder and said, "I said you and I are the same kind! There is a common fault in people like us. We are arrogant and unyielding "Maybe it''s just my disguise!" Cloud Shu sighed to answer a way. "Don''t moan without illness. Anyway, we are not afraid of the slanting shadow of the moon. We can say what others like, and we can do our best!" Wen Xiu raised her chin with a proud expression. "What are you afraid of?" Cloud Shu turned to see a Wen Xiu asked. She is the real depressed person, although the event has now subsided, but I feel the lingering sound! "Before, some people said that I spent a lot of time working in a bar as a social worker. Anyway, I just ignored it. after a long time, those who want to talk about it don''t like to mention it. But then again, it''s not as good as your publicity. Even the headmaster was shocked and became famous. " "Don''t tease me. It''s immoral to base your happiness on my pain." "It''s like this once in a thousand years. I always have to make use of it. Don''t be depressed. I''ll treat you to dinner! " Wen Xiu said with a smile. "When did you become so generous?" Cloud Shu intentionally widened eyes, a pair of looking at the surprise expression of novel things. "I''ve had Mr. Jiang''s big meal before. I''ll invite you this time. We''re even!" Wen Xiu answered with a smile. "Does it need to be that clear?" Cloud Shu can''t help but roll a white eye. "Then I''ll treat you as my personal invitation to comfort your injured heart." "That''s about it!" Later, Yunshu did not politely ask Wenxiu to invite her to a bowl of spicy duck powder. "It''s too hot --" Wen Xiu''s face turned red, and he drank a mouthful of boiled water from time to time to neutralize the spicy taste. "Is it spicy? It''s not spicy at all Cloud Shu gloated to answer the way. "How bad you are Wen Xiu sighed. Cloud Shu smile more Huan, and then get up to take two bottles of ice coke. "I invite you! So we''re even! " "You are so mean. I''ll treat you to a bowl of duck powder for ten yuan, and you''ll treat me to a coke for three yuan!" "I can''t help it. I''ve been hurt recently, and I''m stingy!" "No future!" Wenxiu despises it. Yun Shu smiles. Wenxiu opens the cola ring and drinks with Yunshu,"Don''t think so much, life is short, happiness is the most important!" After dinner with Wenxiu, Wenxiu goes to work part-time while Yunshu goes to the library to study by herself. To be honest, she admires Wenxiu very much. Be able to support themselves part-time, and be able to keep in the first or second place every semester. Although she can compete with her, the premise is that she spends almost all of her time on study and seldom considers making a living. It''s OK to be part-time, but if you don''t want to be part-time, you don''t have to worry about the cost of living. This can take the initiative to choose, than Wenxiu this no choice, happiness is too much. Yun Shu returns to the dormitory after self-study in the library. She hears Lu Yiping tell her that her mother has called her twice and asked her to call back after returning to the dormitory. "Oh, good!" Cloud Shu should way, take out the mobile phone from the bag, found several did not answer the phone. She went to the library to mute her mobile phone, and she didn''t take it during that time. She didn''t know anyone had called. Yun Shu puts her bag on her desk and calls her mother back, "Mom, you want me!" "Yunshu, is it convenient for you to talk now?" Zhong Liyun asked at the other end of the phone. "Convenient, Ma. What''s the matter?" Cloud Shu Leng asked for a while, mother seldom use so serious tone to talk with her. "I heard something today, and I don''t know what happened. I just want to know something about it with you." "Ma, what''s the matter?" Cloud Shu by mother so a ask, also followed nervous up, don''t know what happened. "Are you still in touch with young master yechen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu is stabilized by her mother''s words all of a sudden. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer well. "Yunshu, are you hiding something from your mother?" Zhong Liyun noticed something wrong and asked. She knows her daughter''s character. If she doesn''t have any questions, she won''t hesitate and don''t know how to answer them. Chapter 1016 "There''s a connection!" Cloud Shu out of the dormitory, at the corner of the stairs, stiff scalp should road. If it''s just a connection, she can answer it calmly, now the question is not just a connection. She didn''t want to face up to it. She always wanted to muddle along and escape for a while. Now her mother called directly to ask. She had nowhere to hide. "Tell mom, what''s the relationship between you and young master yechen?" Zhong Liyun asked directly at the other end of the phone. Today, Zhang Jia''s cook came back to say that she went to the vegetable market in the morning. It was said that miss Yunshu was with young master Yichen. She didn''t know what was going on. After hesitating for a long time, she couldn''t help telling her wife. Her first reaction at that time was, how could it be! Then the Cook said that she also felt very strange. She also heard that miss Yunshu had moved to live with young master Yichen. The other party said that she had nose and eyes. She called her daughter for the first time, but no one answered her mobile phone. Then her roommate answered the landline, saying that she had not returned to the dormitory. "Mom, don''t get excited, pay attention to the baby!" Cloud Shu quickly pacify to. "I''m not excited, you tell mom to be honest!" "I''m married to yechen!" Cloud Shu low voice response way. There''s no sound at the other end of the phone. Yunshu thought there was something wrong with the signal, "Hello, mom, can you hear me?" "Yunshu, what did you say to mom just now?" Zhong Liyun came back and asked. "Mom, I''ve got the certificate with Yichen!" Cloud Shu had to explain again. "Got the license? You child, how come you didn''t tell your mother about such a big marriage? " "Mom, I''m wrong. In fact, I don''t know how to tell you." Cloud Shu embarrassed ground should way. In fact, even when she talked to Jiang Yichen about the evidence, she was confused. She didn''t make it clear, let alone tell her mother. After the proof, I dare not say it. Mother had been against it all the time. She was too close to Jiang Yichen. As a result, she not only approached him, but also married him! She didn''t know how to explain to her mother, just muddled along, but she could avoid the first day of junior high school, but she couldn''t avoid the 15th. "You''re coming back this May Day holiday, aren''t you? Wait till you come back! " Zhong Liyun said. "I''ll go back on holiday. Mom, don''t get excited. You and baby are important. I''m an adult now. I know what I''m doing!" Cloud Shu quickly pacify to. The mother is pregnant now, and she is still pregnant at such an old age. She is really worried that her own affairs have affected the mother''s mood and the baby''s health. "I''m afraid you are too simple. Where is young master Yichen''s opponent Forget it. When you come back, let''s talk about it! Does Mrs. Jiang know about this? " Zhong Liyun said half stop, afraid that he said should not say, not to mention things have developed so far, it is not a few words can solve. "I don''t know if Yichen told his family!" Cloud Shu should road. "Then you study hard first, and other things will wait until you come back." Zhong Liyun explained. "Mom, I know!" Cloud Shu low ground should way. After calling his mother, Yun Shu sighed and turned to go back to the dormitory. Later, I sent a text message to Jiang Yichen, saying that her mother called her in the evening and already knew about their marriage registration. After putting down the mobile phone, Yunshu suddenly thinks why her mother suddenly calls to ask her about Jiang Yichen. Has she heard about her license with Jiang Yichen? But her mother just called, and she doesn''t seem to know. Otherwise, she won''t ask if she has any contact with Jiang Yichen! Cloud Shu does not know the answer, can only give up. Jiang Yichen later called, cloud Shu inconvenient answer, press off. He sent a message to Jiang Yichen saying that he was in the dormitory. Jiang Yichen had to send a message instead and asked if sister-in-law Yun had embarrassed her? I don''t know how to explain to my mother. Jiang Yichen later replied that I would personally explain to sister-in-law Yun. You don''t have to worry. Cloud Shu looking at the message, some complex mood. She knows that if Jiang Yichen is responsible, he will handle everything well, but she still feels that she will go back on May Day and doesn''t know how to explain to her mother. If you are a mother, your daughter will get married without knowing her. "Yunshu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you keep groaning? " Lu Yiping asked. "Do you have one?" Cloud Shu turns head to smile to ask in reply a, she all didn''t realize. "Yes, you have just been sighing!""It''s OK. I think it''s more comfortable to sigh." Cloud Shu should road. Some things can''t be shared and relieved, and can only be borne by herself, so she is not willing to say too much. And she didn''t want to make it public. May day is coming in a twinkling of an eye. Last week, she has already made a reservation for her return ticket. Yunshu has told Jiang Yichen that she wants to go back during the May Day holiday. Jiang Yichen has asked her secretary to help her make a reservation for her return ticket. She''s married, and she''s not polite to Jiang Yichen. Saturday makes up for Tuesday''s class. There is no class in the afternoon. After lunch, Yunshu goes back to her dormitory to pick up her luggage and leaves for the airport. On the way, I received a call from Jiang Yichen''s driver, who came to pick her up to the airport. Yun Shu said awkwardly that she was already on the subway to the airport. The driver said that she would not go to the subway station nearby to meet her. Yunshu said that she would not, no, she would arrive at the airport immediately, and thanks each other again. Yun Shu later received a call from Jiang Yichen, "no, I asked you to wait for me? How can you run faster than a rabbit "I just thought that I would come to the airport without class in the afternoon anyway! You''re busy with your business. Don''t worry about me. I''ll call you when I arrive! " Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "Be careful yourself. We''ll see you later!" Jiang Yichen had no choice but to explain. "Good!" After talking to Jiang Yichen on the phone, Yunshu puts away her mobile phone, thinking that every time Jiang Yichen arranges for her in advance, she is almost useless. Tell the driver that we''ll be at the airport soon. In fact, it''s half the way. After arriving at the airport, before it''s time to change the boarding pass, Yun Shu just sits on the chair and has a rest. Anyway, it''s only half an hour short. I''ve brought my own books. I can read to pass the time, but I don''t think the waiting time is long. Chapter 1017 After Yunshu changed her boarding pass, she went to the security check. When Jiang Yichen called, she just passed the security check and went to the gate to find a seat, "Hello -" "where is it?" Jiang Yichen asked. "I just went through security. What''s the matter?" "So fast, can''t you wait for me?" Jiang Yichen said helplessly on the other end of the phone. "Are you going back, too?" Cloud Shu surprised ground asks a way. "I don''t trust you to go back alone and buy a temporary ticket." "You didn''t say, how can I know? Why don''t you trust me?" Yun Shu smiles. She''s not a three-year-old. When she was not with Jiang Yichen before, she took good care of herself. On the contrary, after being with him, there were a lot of messy things, and the peaceful life was disturbed. "I''m afraid you can''t explain to your parents when you go back alone! I may have to wait half an hour to get to the airport. You can find a coffee shop first, and I''ll see you later! " "I''m at the gate. You can drive slowly. There''s still an hour and a half to take off. Don''t worry!" Cloud Shu explained. After talking to Jiang Yichen on the phone, Yun Shu picks up the book and looks at it. After reading it for a while, I suddenly thought of Jiang Yichen''s words. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to explain to her parents when she goes back alone! In fact, she is really worried about it, but she is also an optimistic person. She always believes that when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. She thinks that there will always be a way to go back. And she and Jiang Yichen get a license, also can''t change anything, mother always won''t let her divorce with Jiang Yichen! Besides, my mother is afraid that she will suffer losses. Now she has obtained the certificate from Jiang Yichen. She is husband and wife in law. Well, she is husband and wife in reality. As Jiang Yichen said, even if she divorced, she could share half of his wealth, and she would not suffer. Of course, this is optimistic. In fact, she does not covet Jiang Yichen''s wealth. Calm life, sometimes than these unexpected wealth, get a higher sense of happiness. Jiang Yichen is here. It''s only half an hour before the plane takes off, but it''s enough. Cloud Shu smiles and looks at him to approach, did not speak. At that moment, she still felt very sweet, as if happiness was coming towards her. "What''s the matter? I''ll be happy by myself!" Jiang Yichen walked over and sat down beside her and asked. "No, I''m happy to see you!" Cloud Shu should road. Jiang Yichen turns his head to see Xiang Yunshu, and looks at her like this. "What for?" Cloud Shu by river also Chen see some uneasy, busy a. "I didn''t expect you to say sweet words, too!" "I hate it. I mean it!" Yun Shu patted Jiang Yichen''s arm and answered. "I''ll be coquettish!" Jiang also Chen picks eyebrow a pair of surprised facial expression. Cloud Shu a black line, directly speechless. Jiang Yichen is in a good mood, leaning back to rest. "If you don''t have time, you don''t have to take time to accompany me back!" "If you don''t have time again, you have to go back with you this time. Otherwise, your mother-in-law will blame you when you go back. You''ll fight alone. You''re definitely not your opponent!" Jiang Yichen sighed. "Why do you have the same idea with my mother?" Yun Shu shook her head with a smile. Mother worried that she was not Jiang Yichen''s opponent, but Jiang Yichen worried that she was not her mother''s opponent. They are clearly her closest people, but they are like the enemies in the battlefield. "What does mother-in-law think?" "Nothing. Will it not affect your work if you come back with me?" Cloud Shu changes the topic to ask a way. "If I haven''t been in the company for two days, I won''t be able to operate normally, and the company will go bankrupt sooner or later!" "It''s very important to tell you. You tell me something messy." "Let''s talk about it. Let''s find something to eat. I''m starving." "You didn''t have lunch again!" Cloud Shu stares big eyes. "I''m in a hurry to go back with you. I can''t find time to eat." "You don''t even have time to eat. What time do you have?" Yun Shu is speechless. "I have time to miss you!" Jiang Yichen is close to cloud Shu''s ear and smiles to answer a way. Yun Shu glanced at him directly, then turned to the queue and said, "everyone is queuing up for boarding, otherwise I''ll pack a noodle for you, and you can take the plane to eat!" "Forget it, you''d better eat on the plane. You can save some money!" Jiang also Chen finish saying, pull cloud Shu to get up, went to line up. Yun Shu scoffs at this, "when did you become so frugal?" "Ever since I was with you." Jiang Yichen responded with a strong sense."I don''t have so much ability!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. On the plane, after changing seats, Yunshu and Jiang Yichen sit together. For the first time, Yunshu is looking forward to taking off and distributing food. Later, he took out a few pieces of sugar from his bag and handed them to Jiang Yichen, "eat some sugar first and fill your stomach!" "It''s not enough to stuff your teeth!" Jiang also Chen some dislike ground should road. "It''s better to have something than nothing. If you don''t eat next time, I''ll --" Yun Shu opens the wrapping paper and feeds Jiang Yichen a piece of sugar. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yichen called sugar and asked with a smile. "I want you to look good!" Cloud Shu low voice, curl mouth should way. Jiang also Chen smile, smile very ambiguous, cloud Shu some chat up to turn head. It''s obviously a threat to Jiang Yichen, but when she comes to him, it seems that she''s joking with him, and it''s colorful. She''s also depressed. Eating plane meal, cloud Shu afraid Jiang Yichen not enough to eat, his share did not eat, keep for him. As a result, Jiang Yichen gave up his share after a few mouthfuls. "What''s the matter?" "No appetite!" Jiang Yichen responded. "If you are hungry, don''t be picky about food!" "You can''t be a man without a little pursuit." Jiang Yichen responded seriously. Cloud Shu would like to respond to a sentence, you have a p pursuit, to picky straight! But no matter what, Jiang Yichen just killed him and stopped taking a bite. Cloud Shu don''t want to pay attention to him, open the lid, pick up the spoon, concentrate on eating. After a while, he bit a spoon and put it to Jiang Yichen''s mouth. I didn''t expect that he really opened his mouth. After a while, Yunshu bit another spoon, and Jiang Yichen ate it again. Yun Shu turns her head and stares at Jiang Yichen. If you don''t want to eat by yourself, you want me to feed you! Jiang also Chen but not humbly let cloud Shu feed rice, there is no embarrassed expression. Yun Shu is ashamed to get there for him Chapter 1018 The last few mouthfuls, cloud Shu really did not have the courage to feed down, hard to Jiang Yichen, let him eat. Jiang also Chen saw the thing on the eye hand, can''t help but dislike ground put back on the table. It''s the same thing, but there''s no cloud Shu to feed him. He has a look and doesn''t even have the desire to open his mouth. The stewardess came to collect the tableware and garbage. Jiang Yichen cleaned up all the things on the table, even the things that had not been finished. Cloud Shu want to say don''t waste food, hand to half, and take back. For Jiang Yichen, a picky eater, to say something is to say nothing. After getting off the plane, Jiang Yichen accompanies Yun Shu to claim her luggage. Yun Shu seems to be unhappy all the way. "Yunshu, worried about going back to see sister-in-law Yunshu, don''t know what to say?" Jiang Yichen bowed his head and asked Yun Shu. "No!" Yun Shu shook his head. "Why not?" Jiang Yichen took her hand and asked. "Nothing. Maybe I''m not used to it. Seeing you waste food, I can''t accept it." Cloud Shu turns to see to river, also Chen according to the fact should way. "We can go back to this question and discuss what is the real waste. Now let''s put it on hold, OK? The most urgent thing is to see my mother-in-law and solve our problems. Please be happy, or I will think I have been bullying you when I see my mother-in-law again! " Jiang Yichen comforted him. "You always bully me!" Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth mutter way. Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment and laughed the next second, "baby, can we discuss this problem later? At that time, you can go back as much as you want! " "No, I''ll go back and tell my mother, you bully me!" Cloud Shu pulls a face to answer a way, the next second oneself can''t help laughing, self-evaluation a, "good childish ah!" Jiang Yichen touched Yunshu''s head, "sometimes you really don''t grow up!" Cloud Shu direct a black line, I''m joking, you are direct personal attack! Jiang driver Lao Zhao came to meet them. Yunshu thought that she would go back to Jiang''s house first, and immediately asked Jiang Yichen nervously, "do you want to go back to your house?" "First go to my uncle''s house, then go back to our house. The ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law sooner or later, not to mention that you are so beautiful! " "I''m telling you it''s tight!" Cloud Shu quite some speechless ground should way. "I''m serious. I''ll go to my mother-in-law''s house first, and then I''ll go back to Jiang''s house." Cloud Shu did not say anything more, sooner or later to face things, can not escape. On the way to Zhangjia, Yunshu hardly said anything. Jiang Yichen has already told her that no matter what, he will solve and deal with it. Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, it will be OK. Yun Shu also knows that things that have been settled can''t be changed, but deep in her heart, she still feels a little ashamed of her mother. After arriving at Zhangjia, Zhang Ning and Zhong Liyun are already waiting for them. Yun Shu saw her mother in maternity clothes, her abdomen bulged obviously, and asked excitedly, "is it a younger brother or a younger sister?" "I don''t know yet!" Zhong Liyun replied with a smile, then turned to greet Jiang Yichen, "young master Yichen, please sit down." "Mom, just call me yechen!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Yunshu heard Jiang Yichen so natural a mother, Leng for a while, and then turned to look at Jiang Yichen, face is not see what expression, just red ears leaked, he more or less some uncomfortable mood, Yunshu suddenly want to laugh. Of course, Jiang Yichen''s mother, in addition to surprised Yunshu, stunned Zhong Liyun and Zhang Ning. Or did Zhang Ning come back and ask, "yechen, did you and Yun Shu really get the certificate?" "I got it on March 20th. Mom, cousin, you should have been informed of this matter, but because I was worried that Yun Shu would change her mind temporarily, I was in a hurry to get the certificate. I also want to come back after the summer vacation to explain to you and discuss our wedding. After all, such a big thing is not clear on the phone, so I haven''t told you yet. Mom, I''m in a hurry. If you want to blame me, blame me. It''s all my idea. " Jiang Yichen responded. Cloud Shu low head, perhaps from small to big, have never been so embarrassed. Even now, recalling the day when she went to get the certificate, she was still confused. She felt as if she had taken some misty medicine, and vaguely followed Jiang Yichen to get the certificate. But in fact, she is sober to know what happened and what she did. This is the strangest thing. But there is a word to describe her behavior at that time is very appropriate, that is - bewildered! But now is not the time to discuss how confused she is, but how to let her mother forgive her for her assertiveness and get married with Jiang Yichen.It''s not a small thing. "I don''t mean to blame you, young master. In fact, it''s Yunshu in our family who married you. I''m just worried about whether you are ready to live together for the rest of your life by hastily obtaining the license. " Zhong Liyun replied tepid. The tone is very calm, even gentle, but the voice of young master Yichen clearly widens the distance between them. Jiang Yichen holds Yunshu''s hand and responds, "Mom, I really want to be with Yunshu. That''s why I hope to settle our relationship as soon as possible. I know that my conditions allow me to meet many girls with good conditions, also for this reason, after I met Yun Shu, I knew more clearly that she was the most suitable girl for me. Love is regardless of gender, age and other external conditions. Fortunately, I just met the right person at the right time, so I believe my mother and uncle will understand my mood of marrying Yunshu home as soon as possible. " One night''s accountability became Jiang Yichen''s confession meeting. Yun Shu''s head can''t be any lower. She wants to think that she hasn''t heard anything. It has nothing to do with her. She wants to find a place to hide, because she is ashamed and embarrassed at the moment. It''s not that I haven''t heard Jiang Yichen say love words, but in front of my mother and Uncle Zhang, I can say love words so righteously. Yunshu doesn''t know whether she should admire Jiang Yichen''s eloquence or his courage and impudence. Later, I don''t know whether Zhong Liyun was convinced, or just when the cook cooked the midnight snack. Zhong Liyun didn''t want to discuss this problem any more, so he asked them to eat the midnight snack first and talk about other things later. Chapter 1019 It''s the first time that Yunshu eats the food cooked by this cook. She puts a lot of salt in it. Yunshu is used to eating light food at ordinary times, but now she has some bad taste and can''t eat it. but she is embarrassed not to eat it, so she can only eat it with a stiff head. If you compare your heart with your heart, you can understand why Jiang Yichen can''t accept the plane meal. After all, things that are not right are more painful to eat than not eating. "I forgot to tell Mrs. Lin to put less salt. You like light food." Zhong Liyun took a bite and said. Daughter likes to eat light, usually when she is cooking, she will also remember to put less salt. But the taste of Zhang Jia is quite strong, and she has been living in Zhang Jia for some time before she gets used to it. Now it suddenly occurred to me that my daughter might not be able to eat such salty food. "It doesn''t matter, mom. I''ll just drink more water later." Cloud Shu raises a head to smile to answer a way. After supper, Zhong Liyun asked them to stay in Zhangjia at night and have a good rest first. Other things will be discussed tomorrow. Originally, two rooms were prepared for them at the beginning. Later, Zhang Ning said that Yunshu and Jiang Yichen had registered for marriage. If two rooms were prepared for them directly, would they think that they did not agree with their marriage. At that time, Zhong Liyun didn''t speak. After a while, she looked up out of the window and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m a little worried. Cloud Shu has been studying, no matter how smart, but also a little girl. I''m afraid she doesn''t understand what marriage means. This hasty registration, after two people really live together, more contradictions, there will be no problem "Liyun, your worries are not unreasonable. But now that Yun Shu and Yi Chen are married, we can only think about the good. Although I don''t have frequent contacts with the Jiang family, I still know something about the character of my cousin. The conditions are really good, but they are not casual and playful. " Zhang Ning enlightens his wife. "Zhang Ning, do you remember ye''s daughter? The girl with whom yechen was engaged. " Zhong Liyun asked. "Not very impressive, but I know about it. Haven''t they broken their engagement? " "I know it has been lifted. I heard that, too. It is said that young master Yichen used some means to force Ye MuQing to terminate his engagement. I am worried that young master Yichen likes Yunshu now and will treat her well. If one day he does not like cloud Shu, do not know how to deal with cloud Shu Zhong Liyun is worried. "Liyun, you also said that it''s heard. Since it''s heard, it''s not necessarily true. Moreover, in order to get engaged to yechen, the girl named Ye moved out the elders of the two families. The so-called forced change is not sweet. Yi Chen has a strong character since he was a child. How can he be manipulated. What''s more, if Yichen just wants to be fresh for a while, there''s no need to get the certificate directly from Yunshu. Now that they have obtained the certificate, it shows that they are still serious about this feeling. As elders, we should respect children''s choices. " Zhong Liyun was finally convinced by Zhang Ning, nodded, and let people tidy up the bedroom for Yun Shu. The two of them live in that house in the evening. After entering the bedroom with Yun Shu, Jiang Yichen looks around and says with emotion, "is this your boudoir? I''m in your boudoir for the first time "At this time, you are still in the mood to joke!" Cloud Shu some speechless. "Why don''t you feel in a bad mood? It''s said that everything will be left to me. Don''t you have to worry about it?" Jiang also Chen from behind embraces cloud Shu to pacify a way. "That''s right, but I still feel sorry for my mother. My mother brought me up so hard that I didn''t even tell her about marriage in advance. " Cloud Shu blame ground should way. "When we hold weddings in the future, we will discuss with mom. If she likes Chinese style, we will hold Chinese style. If she likes western style, we will hold western style. we must respect the opinions of mother-in-law!" "Why not hold what I like?" Cloud Shu turned head to ask a sentence. "You are the bride. The most important thing for you is to respect you. Then there will be a Chinese scene and a western one!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Cloud Shu shook his head, at the moment there is leisure to talk about this boring topic, he is also very boring. The next morning, Yunshu got up early in the morning, washed well, changed her clothes, went downstairs and saw her mother in the backyard. Yun Shu knows that her mother always gets up early. Even if she doesn''t help her in Jiang''s house, she is pregnant again. She is still used to getting up at five or six every morning. Yun Shu specially gets up early, just wants to accompany her mother for a walk, and by the way, she can talk to her mother alone."Yunshu, did you sleep well last night?" Zhong Liyun, who is weeding, raises her head and asks softly. She knew that her daughter sometimes recognized the bed. "Very well, until dawn!" Cloud Shu should way, follow to crouch down body, "Mom, I help you!" In fact, when she was with Jiang Yichen, she couldn''t sleep well at all, but of course she didn''t want to talk about it in front of her mother. "No, no, it''s just a few grass. Let''s sit over there!" Zhong Liyun said, to get up, cloud Shu quickly to help her mother, to one side of the sun umbrella to sit. "Yunshu, you really think about it." After washing her hands, Zhong Liyun sat down in a chair beside her, then looked at her daughter and asked seriously. Cloud Shu nodded. For her, no matter whether she has thought about it before, it can''t change the fact that she and Jiang Yichen have registered for marriage. "I''m afraid I''m not against you being with young master Yichen. My mother is just worried that you won''t be able to adapt to the life of the Jiang family in the future." Zhong Liyun sighed. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Even if I marry Yichen, I''ll live according to my own habits." "I''m afraid that you can''t adapt to the Jiang family. After all, the Jiang family is a big family with many rules and you have such a strong personality. I don''t know if there will be problems with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law when I get along with Mrs. Jiang in the future. " Zhong Liyun sighed and answered. In fact, she is worried about whether master Jiang and Mrs. Jiang can accept Yun Shu as their daughter-in-law. After all, the Jiang family is very particular about family status. To tell you the truth, their family and Jiang family are really different. Even if she married into Zhang Jia now, Yunshu had nothing to do with Zhang Jia after all. Chapter 1020 Reluctantly to let cloud Shu and Zhang relationship, that does not mean cloud Shu and also Chen young master is cousin relationship. A family as traditional as the Jiang family, which stresses the concept of family status, will not allow this kind of chaos to happen. So now she is worried about whether Yunshu and young master Yichen can live together harmoniously, and whether she can be accepted by the Jiang family. Although she knows that young master Yichen is the one who says that he should be able to protect Yunshu, she doesn''t want to make the relationship between young master Yichen and his parents stiff because of Yunshu. I just hope these are just her own worries. "Don''t worry, mom. You used to tell me that when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight? No matter what, there will always be a solution! What''s more, I''m very good with Yichen now. There won''t be any problem! " Yun Shu comforts her mother. She didn''t want her mother to be anxious about her own affairs, especially now, and she didn''t want to affect her mood. She knew her mother''s worries. In fact, she had the same worries, but the worries were not to the point of anxiety. It was too hasty to register for marriage before, and many things were not considered carefully. Now it can only be remedied afterwards. When I go back to Jiang''s house, I hope I can be more sincere, so that master Jiang and Mrs. Jiang can accept her. It doesn''t matter even if I feel sorry for her face. "I hope so!" Zhong Liyun nodded and echoed. As long as her daughter lives well, it doesn''t matter whether she is married to an ordinary family or a royal family, as long as she is happy and safe. "Mom, you used to refuse father Zhang because you were worried about a lot of things? It turns out that all the things you worried about at that time were superfluous. you see how happy you are with father Zhang now! And my brother or sister will be born, I''m looking forward to them. If you had got married earlier, maybe I could talk to my brother or sister now. " Cloud Shu said with a smile. "You child, I''m telling you that it''s very tight. You''ve gone too far." Zhong Liyun was amused by her daughter and said with a helpless shake of her head. "Mom, I''m just saying, don''t take a lot of things too seriously! In fact, it''s not as serious as you think. It''s totally groundless. The Jiang family is just a little richer than our family. Besides, I don''t see any difference between me and yechen. And I can make money in the future. Maybe I''ll make more money than Yichen in the future Cloud Shu said more happy, just like the future life, she is like a fish in water, success can not be successful. "You talk big, but it''s very smooth. If you''re not shy, I''m embarrassed to hear it." Zhong Liyun smiles. "Mom, I''m telling you the truth. What''s the difference between me and yechen? I''m not a head with four legs -" "you have four legs. Yechen is not as deformed as you are!" Zhong Liyun is more happy. "No, I mean too fast, wrong, two arms and two legs!" Cloud Shu put his hand to change. "Anyway, if you have a good time, mom will be very happy. Ma, I''m not against you being with young master Yichen. I''m just afraid you''re not happy! " "No, I will be very happy! Mom, I can understand your mood, because I used to worry about mom''s happiness! Now I see that my mother and father are very happy, so I feel relieved and happy. " Yun Shu holds her mother''s hand and acts like a child. Zhong Liyun looks at her daughter and is moved. She has always disagreed with the marriage before. She is afraid of hurting her daughter and delaying her. Now I hear what my daughter said. All her efforts in those years were not in vain, and she was so willing. When the nanny came to call for breakfast, Zhong Liyun''s mood was much better. It was very different from yesterday''s frowning and gloomy mood. And cloud Shu is a sweet mouth, met Zhang Ning''s parents, is also a grandfather, a grandmother''s call. At the beginning, Zhang Ning''s parents were not used to it. After all, there was such a big granddaughter, and everyone was caught off guard. But now it is very happy, greeting cloud Shu sitting beside them, let cloud Shu eat more. Also said that she must not eat well at school, come back to make up. "Uncle and aunt, don''t be too kind to Yunshu, or Yunshu will be more lawless if you spoil her." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "Our family''s Yunshu is so good, how can she be lawless. By the way, what a coincidence this time? You''re here together. " Zhang Ning''s mother, Zhang Linshu, asked with a smile."Auntie, Yunshu and I are going to get married! After that, we''ll get closer. " Jiang Yichen explained. Cloud Shu head lower, part-time is to do the wrong thing of the prisoner. Well, she''s not making a mistake. She''s just embarrassed. It''s just a shy reaction at the moment. "You and Yunshu?" Almost in colleagues Zhang Bonian and Zhang Linshu are a little stunned, it seems that for a moment did not understand Jiang Yichen''s words. "Parents, also Chen and cloud Shu have registered to get married, only to hold a wedding." Zhang Ning explained together. "Also Chen, have vision!" Zhang Bonian thumbs up and says with a smile. Zhang Linshu was smiling, but she didn''t say anything. On one side, Zhong Liyun hardly spoke. She was always a person who spoke little but was good at observing words and colors. Seeing her mother-in-law''s expression, her heart sank a little. The mother-in-law''s reaction to the news is like this. It''s not hard to imagine what kind of reaction Mrs. Jiang will have when she knows about it. After breakfast, Jiang Yichen and Yunshu stayed in Zhangjia for more than an hour, then set out to return to Jiang''s home. Jiang Yichen drives his own car. I was in a good mood all the way, joking with Yun Shu, "it''s a question how to call me back. Do you want to call grandparents with you, or do you want to call uncles with me? What''s more, uncle, do you want to call me uncle or dad! If I call my cousin dad, I guess he doesn''t know how to respond. " "Of course, you marry me, you marry me, of course, it''s my name, you follow me." When Yun Shu finished, she burst out laughing first, the laughter drifted along the country road, which made it more peaceful here. Chapter 1021 Jiang Yichen stops at the side of the road, pulls the handbrake, unfastens the seat belt, turns around and looks at Yun Shu, "are you sure I married you, not you married me?" "Of course, you will change your name to Yunjiang Yichen in the future, it seems that the name is very nice. That''s it! What do you think, Mr. Yunjiang? " Ying Chen looks at the river with pride. "I think Jiang Yunshu is also very nice, Mrs. Jiang!" Jiang Yichen approaches Yun Shu and responds with a smile. "It''s too rustic. My name is very personal. With your surname, it becomes vulgar. You see, you''ve got to follow me. Let''s take my last name! " Yun Shu leans against the door and says with a smile. "Are you sure?" Jiang Yichen stretched out his hand to scratch Yun Shu and asked. While laughing, Yunshu kept on until, "Yunjiang Yichen, Yunjiang Yichen - ha ha - it''s so mean that she used the Yin move - ha ha -" at last, Yunshu had no strength to laugh. Jiang Yichen did not tease her any more. He just looked at her quietly and sighed, "if it wasn''t for a car to pass by later, I would have done it here!" Smile bent eyes, face also because of smile and red flutter, body against the door, hands alert to put in front of the chest, let Jiang Yichen have a direct impulse to beat her. "Take care of your head, go back quickly!" Cloud Shu powerless to train a river also Chen. Jiang Yichen sighed, the only reason can only let him keep restraint. The car did not drive in the direction of Jiang''s home, but went back to Yunshu''s own small home, the two-story building on the side of the road. "Isn''t it going back to your house?" Cloud Shu followed to get off, some did not understand ground to ask a. "I have something else to do. I''ll go back when I''m done." Jiang Yichen responded. Cloud Shu also don''t know what Jiang also busy, took the key, opened the yard door. Into the yard, cloud Shu closed the door, just turned around, was touched Jiang Yichen''s body. "What for?" Cloud Shu some dumb smile ground pushed push River also Chen. Jiang Yichen did not answer Yun Shu''s question, but directly lowered his head to kiss her lips, his hand also followed her waist, close to the distance between the two people. Cloud Shu later lie on the bed, do not want to move to look out of the window. It was only then that I understood what Jiang Yichen meant when he said there was something else to do. "I''ll go back first, you take a nap, and I''ll come back to pick you up in the evening!" Jiang Yichen buttoned his shirt and said to Yun Shu. Cloud Shu doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all, when didn''t hear. Jiang Yichen bent his head and repeated in Yunshu''s ear, "or do you want to continue?" "Go on with your head, get out of here!" Cloud Shu suddenly excited to respond. Jiang Yichen burst out laughing, "you can''t blame me. How long can we be together? We have to make up the missing parts!" "You pig, you were together last night Cloud Shu blurts out retorts. Finish saying, blush, lie on the pillow, don''t want to take care of river also Chen. "I couldn''t make it up for one night last night. Baby, don''t be angry. What would you like to eat at noon? I''ll have it delivered! " "No, I''ll cook it myself!" "I''ll do it by myself. You have a good rest in the afternoon and I''ll come to pick you up in the evening." Jiang also Chen as if did not hear cloud Shu''s words in general, continue to account to. Yun Shu feels that she and Jiang Yichen are in two worlds at the moment, and there is no way to communicate normally. She simply doesn''t respond. Jiang Yichen puts on his clothes and kisses Yun Shu on the cheek to let her have a good rest. After lunch is delivered later, he goes out of the bedroom and closes the door. Cloud Shu lying on the bed, did not move, after a while, just turned to look at the closed door. Thinking of Jiang Yichen, I''ll go back to Jiang''s home first now. Is he going back to get a vaccination first? After all, it''s such a big thing for them to register for marriage. If Jiang Yichen hadn''t informed his parents before, master Jiang and Mrs Jiang would be very angry when they knew. If you think about it like this, it''s better for Jiang Yichen to go back and get a vaccination first. Otherwise, if you go back with Jiang Yichen, the scene will be stagnant and awkward, and you will be at a loss. Yun Shu later fell asleep in a daze. In fact, she did not get enough sleep. Now she was so sleepy that she fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. When Yunshu wakes up, it''s already a little bit late in the afternoon. She takes a hot bath first, changes a suit of clothes, and then goes downstairs to find food. By now she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. Downstairs, on the tea table, I saw the packaged food. I don''t know if it was because she was sleeping too much and didn''t hear any sound, or if the other party had already sent things over and left. She didn''t hear anything at all.Open the bag, top is a box of fried noodles, a box of stew, the middle is a basin of fruit and vegetable salad, the bottom is a large basin of crayfish. Cloud Shu some can''t laugh or cry, river also Chen when she is a pig! I packed so many things for her. Yunshu makes a call to Jiang Yichen. After a while, Jiang Yichen answers the phone. "Pig, get up!" For the sake of delicious food, Yun Shu didn''t want to argue with Jiang Yichen, so she asked directly, "how did you pack so many things for me? Did you ask me to wait for you to come back to eat together?" "Don''t wait for me. It''s all packed for you. You can eat crayfish and watch movies at the same time." Jiang Yichen recommends it with a smile. "You really think I''m a pig, how can I finish eating so much!" "eat slowly, and eat as much as you want!" "Are you at home now?" Cloud Shu asked a sentence. In fact, she wanted to know more about Jiang Yichen''s talks with her family, but she was too embarrassed to ask directly. "I haven''t gone back yet. I''ll pick you up at night and go back together!" "Oh! Go ahead Cloud Shu should road. After calling Jiang Yichen, Yun Shu starts to heat crayfish, stew and fried noodles. How much to eat, how much to heat, and then as Jiang Yichen said, eating while watching movies, this kind of life is really comfortable to describe. Jiang Yichen hung up and looked out of the window. In fact, he has not returned to Jiang''s home, not because he has not talked about his marriage with Yun Shu, but because his parents are not at Jiang''s home at the moment. His father is on a business trip abroad, and his mother is soaking in hot springs at the resort. He drives directly to the resort to find his mother. When Jiang Yichen arrived at the resort, his mother was making tea in the bamboo garden. She had already received a phone call from her son, so she was waiting for him here. Chapter 1022 After Jiang Yichen arrived, he was not in a hurry to get down to business. But leisurely tasting his mother''s tea -- "Longjing before Ming Dynasty, good tea!" "I thought you''ve been soaking in foreign wine all these years, and you''ve long forgotten the taste of tea. I didn''t expect that you even know something about tea." Fang Zizhu joked. "Mom, I don''t drink much tea, but I''m born to you. I''m more or less gifted." Jiang Yichen replied without shame. "It''s just that I won''t drink tea with you." "Have tea with mom and talk about small things by the way!" "I don''t think it''s a small matter that you can''t wait to come here." Fang Zizhu shook his head. "Mom, I''m going to get married!" "Well, that''s a good thing! Which girl can get into your eyes? " "Ma, you are asking because you know it!" Fang Zizhu stopped and looked up at his son, "sister Yun''s daughter?" "Yes Jiang Yichen nodded. Fang Zizhu did not speak and continued to make tea, "if you and dad have no problem, I plan to hold a wedding while Yunshu is in this summer vacation!" Jiang Yichen continued. "In principle, neither your father nor I will interfere in your choice. But only marriage, I hope you can respect the opinions of your father and me. Of course, we don''t mean that you have to listen to us, that is, it''s better to find one that you like and your father and I are satisfied with. It''s not impossible for ordinary girls. But you just found our nanny''s daughter. What can I say? " "Mom, you''ve seen Yunshu since you were a child. What''s her character, mom should know. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with her being my daughter-in-law. Besides, mother should not dislike her identity because she is sister-in-law Yun''s daughter "That''s not the case. It''s just that no matter how good she is, she doesn''t agree with you! " Fang Zizhu responded directly. "What do you mean, Ma?" Jiang Yichen could not laugh or cry. "As long as I knew that you were interested in that little girl, I''d let you know. You''re born with the same character, even if you get married, you will leave. she''s a good girl, I don''t deny it, but she''s definitely not your good match! " "Mom, what''s the age now? Do you still believe that?" "Some of the wisdom handed down by the ancients are worth studying. Although I didn''t tell your father clearly before, my meaning is almost the same. your father has the same meaning as me. We don''t agree with you and the girls of the cloud family. do you want to stop thinking about it? " Fang Zizhu politely refused. "Mom, we can''t change the fact that Yunshu and I have already obtained the certificate!" Jiang Yichen directly played the bottom card. If the license, cloud Shu is confused, he was abducted to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but he himself is after a long time of consideration and planning. He is cunning and resourceful. His only purpose is to marry Yun Shu back. Even if everyone opposes, he will not change his decision. It''s also because he knew the meaning of his family from the beginning, so every step he took was actually blocking his way back. "What did you say?" Fang Zizhu looked up at his son and asked in dismay. "Yunshu and I have already obtained the certificate. Two months ago, I was afraid that you and dad would oppose me, so I had to act first and then act!" "Nonsense, how dare you come to such a big wedding!" "Mom, since it''s my own life, I made the decision after careful consideration. Your son is no longer a teenager. In my life, I''m the only one who won''t marry Yun Shu. " "If I don''t agree with your dad about anything, will you stick to it?" Fang Zizhu was not happy. "Yes, I can respect your opinions and even listen to you on other matters, but I still want to make my own decisions on this one." "Yechen, you are so ridiculous!" Fang Zizhu''s face turned white with anger. "Mom, recently blood pressure is a little high, so don''t let your son get angry. Health is more important." "You want to piss me off. What''s the use of saying these things are useless!" "Mom, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you have to be really angry, but as a child, you can beat me up." Jiang Yichen pacifies his mother with a playful smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zizhu is more angry now, but he wants to laugh. After a while, he finally continued to ask, "what did you do about MuQing?""Yes Jiang Yichen does not deny it. "Why do you do it so well? If you don''t like MuQing any more, you''ve already broken your engagement. Why kill Ye family and MuQing! " "I didn''t kill them all. They are to blame for all the results!" Jiang Yichen responded with unfeeling emotion. "Son, don''t be too extreme in life, leave some room for others, and then you will have a chance to turn around." Fang Zizhu sighed. "The Ye family didn''t leave any room for me at the beginning. Why should I be lenient to them. Ye MuQing made use of her grandfather to force me to get engaged. Even if she had a white face behind my back, I had to pretend I didn''t know and bear it. Later, the Ye family secretly reported my tax evasion. If I hadn''t prevented it, I would have gone in. Now ye MuQing pretends to be a fool and goes to Yunshu''s school to frame her as a junior, which makes the whole school know. Why do you want to leave room for me Fang Zizhu looked at his son in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond well. after a while, he explained abruptly, "it''s not totally unreasonable for Mu Qing to say that Yun Shu is a junior! After all, you and MuQing had an engagement before! " "During my engagement to Ye MuQing, I didn''t provoke Yun Shu. I didn''t go to Yunshu until I broke my engagement with Ye MuQing. In fact, over the years, I have taken the initiative to catch up with Yun Shu, after so many years, I finally managed to catch up. Mom, do you have the heart to see your son alone for life because he can''t get the one he loves? " "Don''t exaggerate! You''re my son. I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t do that. " Fang Zizhu glared at her son in disgust, and then continued, "MuQing will go to school to find Yunshu, because she likes you so much that she''s a little crazy! It''s not wise, but it''s understandable. In addition, I still don''t believe that Mu Qing will do other ridiculous things. she likes you so much that there can be no other people outside. " Chapter 1023 "Mom, I know you like Ye MuQing very much, and she is very good in front of you. Have a face to face, but it is not so simple to know her at first Jiang Yichen responded. "MuQing please me, I can understand. But you said the Ye family framed you. Why did they frame you? No reason, no reason Fang Zizhu still can''t understand. "In order to force me to go back to take over dad''s company and prevent me from breaking my engagement with Ye MuQing. Mom, the Ye family is not as simple as you think. They just like our family''s financial resources. Dad knew about it later, otherwise I would have insisted on breaking the engagement, and dad would have stopped me. " "I haven''t heard your father say that!" Fang Zizhu is still dying. "Dad, I don''t want to let these things bother you. Mom, over the years, I haven''t asked you for anything, only the matter of marrying Yunshu, I hope you can help me. I really like Yunshu, like for many years! Mom, when did you see me so clinging to one thing and one person? " "There are no people, but there are a lot of things. You insist on fighting against me and your father!" Fang Zizhu complained mercilessly. "Mom, that was when I was young and didn''t understand!" "You''re old now, and you don''t know much about it! Actually registered. Now I''m back to tell you. You might as well wait for your grandson to give birth, and then bring him back to introduce me to your father! " Fang Zizhu did not respond well. "How dare you! I''m not going to be swept out by you and Dad! Mom, help me this time! If you don''t help me, Yunshu won''t like to see me any more! " "Why don''t you wait to see me, Yunshu?" Fang Zizhu asked in surprise, and the psychology of protecting the short began to work again. Their own children can only say that they are not good, others can''t despise half a point. "It''s not because I think that my parents will not accept our feelings, and keep a distance from me from the beginning. Mom, you don''t know how much effort I''ve spent to catch up with Yun Shu these years. this time, I half coaxed and half cheated to persuade Yun Shu to go with me to get evidence. you see, your son''s white hair has come out! " "You deserve it. Who made you upset! I don''t know. I thought no one wanted my son and I couldn''t get a wife! " "If you don''t agree with your son''s marriage to Yun Shu, your son is going to be single all his life!" "I''d rather you were single!" Fang Zizhu Tucao to make complaints about it. But even so, the tone is obviously not as tough as before. After all, now that the rice is cooked, no matter how she opposes obstinacy, it is impossible for her son to divorce Yun Shu. She also felt that she knew her son very well. Now it seems that her son knew her and his father better and ate them to death. Fang Zizhu glared at his son angrily, then asked, "how do you want me to cooperate?" "Mom, I''ll take Yunshu home for dinner in the evening. Do you agree?" Jiang Yichen asked, retreating. "Can I say no?" Fang Zizhu asked. "Then I won''t take Yunshu back. I won''t make you unhappy. Mom, where do you want to travel next month? I''ll ask the Secretary to arrange it for you. " "Don''t try to bribe me. Is your mother such a good one? Do you think that if I don''t agree with your father, you will elope with Yunshu? " "How can it be? No matter how I run with Yun Shu, I can''t run out of the palm of your hand. We don''t have to work that hard. If you and Dad don''t wait to see Yunshu, we won''t go back to annoy you. I won''t block you and Dad! " "I''m almost pissed off by you. You''re not enough to add to the traffic." "Mom, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. People say you are my sister. When you are angry, the wrinkles come out!" "I''m so angry, smelly boy!" Fang Zizhu couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "it''s all like this. If you don''t go home, what else do you want?" "Thank you, mom. I knew I was born to you!" "I hate to have to be born, so that I can get out of the relationship with you in the newspaper!" Fang Zizhu didn''t say well. Mother''s problem has been solved, and Jiang Yichen''s mental calculation is two-thirds of what he put down. As for the remaining one-third, it depends on his performance at night and whether his mother is willing to help her. Make an appointment, at seven o''clock in the evening with Yunshu home for dinner, Jiang Yichen left the resort, back to pick up Yunshu. Park the car in the open space outside Yunshu''s yard. Jiang Yichen opens the yard door and hears the horrible sound effect created by the faint movie.Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head - he''s watching horror movies again. He''s afraid, but he likes watching them! Jiang Yichen for cloud Shu such self abuse addiction, also can only helplessly shake his head. Go to the cloud Shu side seat, holding pillow cloud Shu has not found, after a few seconds, cloud Shu turned to see Jiang Yichen, suddenly scared to shout. Jiang Yichen originally wanted to take an apple to eat, but was startled by Yunshu''s cry. He turned to look at xiangyunshu and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Why are you here?" Cloud Shu asks in fear. "Of course, I''ve come back by car. Can I fly back? I''ve been sitting for a while, and now you find out!" Jiang Yichen speechless picked up the apple that fell on the table, wiped it with a piece of tissue paper, and then bit it. It was crunchy. "Why is there no sound?" Yunshu felt that her heart had almost stopped beating just now, and now she slowed down and patted her chest. It was really frightening. "You were so absorbed just now, I''m sorry to disturb you! What about? How nice? How about the atmosphere of terror? " Jiang also Chen close to continue to ask. "I thought it was ordinary. I was scared by you. Now I think you are more terrible than the movie." Cloud Shu some depressed ground says. "I didn''t say hello to you because I didn''t want to affect your viewing effect! How considerate you are Jiang Yichen stretched out his hand and hugged Yun Shu and said with a smile. "How considerate! Don''t you know that frightening people will frighten people to death? " Cloud Shu turned a white eye. "I''m wrong. Give me a hug of love and make up for it, or I''ll kiss you!" Yun Shu pushes Jiang Yichen away directly, disgusted, "go away, don''t affect me to watch movies!" Jiang Yichen sighed plaintively, "in your mind, I don''t have a movie that is important yet!" "If it''s more important than a movie, you''re finished. I almost forget movies when I see them. You want me to forget them when I see them!" Cloud Shu did not respond well. Chapter 1024 Later, they got together and finished the movie. Cloud Shu is because afraid, Jiang Yichen is can take the opportunity to eat his wife''s tofu, why not. "Yunshu, we are now living a retirement life, and it''s not bad." Jiang Yichen turns to Yun Shu and says that her fingers are twining her long hair. It''s a pleasant thing for two people to watch a horror movie or a variety show together, or even do nothing. It''s also a pleasant thing for them to stay together, eat snacks and drink tea. "You want to retire before I graduate!" Cloud Shu looking at river also Chen, quite some speechless ground say. "Retired, just like now, you watch movies, I am in a daze, we grow old together slowly!" Yun Shu looked at Jiang Yichen intently, then asked seriously, "did you encounter any setbacks?" "No!" Jiang Yichen shook his head with a smile. "The company is facing bankruptcy?" "You think too much!" "Your parents are against us being together?" "I''m thinking again!" Jiang Yichen smiles and pinches Yun Shu''s cheek, with a helpless expression. "Then why do you have a world weary expression?" "Where do you see that? There''s something wrong with your eyes! " Jiang Yichen approached Yun Shu and asked. "Don''t you want to retire now? Isn''t it unusual to think about retirement at such a young age? " Cloud Shu a face seriously should way. "Well, it''s not retirement. I just like the life style that I don''t have to do anything or think about when I''m with you now!" "Just say that you like to be lazy." Cloud Shu laughs a way. Jiang Yichen also does not explain, smiling at cloud Shu, fingers are still around her hair. After a while, Jiang Yichen sighed, "Yunshu, when you graduate, I won''t work." "What are you doing?" Cloud Shu turned to ask a sentence. "Early retirement, dependent on his wife." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "Are you serious or not?" Cloud Shu smile, don''t take Jiang Yichen''s words seriously. "Really, I just want to retire and do nothing in the future. I''ll follow you wherever you go and serve you alone!" Jiang Yichen leaned back in his chair and put his hands behind his head to answer leisurely. "Then you''d better keep working!" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. This retirement life is too annoying. She can take it. Hell. "Don''t you want to experience the feeling of being a strong woman?" Jiang also Chen picked eyebrow to ask. "No, I still think little bird is more suitable for me!" "Well, it seems that I have to struggle for decades before I can think about retirement!" "Come on Yun Shu patted Jiang Yichen on the shoulder. She knew that Jiang Yichen was joking with her. How could a person with such a strong sense of career be willing to be a little white faced. If it''s possible, she really hopes to become a strong woman. Even if she is not more than Jiang Yichen, she can at least compete with him. That''s the most perfect one. But for a person who hasn''t graduated from University, she doesn''t dare to talk big. "What are you thinking?" "Nothing!" Cloud Shu turns a head, see river also Chen near at hand, peck to kiss his lips very much to answer a way. Cloud Shu''s action, let River also Chen Leng for a while, perhaps because did not expect cloud Shu will also have so active time. And cloud Shu originally is a very homeopathic move, in the eyes of Shangjiang also Chen, just reaction, what he just did, face suddenly hot up. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Yunshu finds an excuse to slip away. How can Jiang Yichen miss such a good opportunity? For thousands of years, he has been waiting for Yunshu to take the initiative. Pull cloud Shu, hold her back of the head, directly peck kiss just deepened. Cloud Shu whispered a, want to say what, but what can''t say, finally also can only from the river also Chen. Two people are going back to Jiang''s for dinner at seven. After taking a bath and changing her clothes, Yunshu combs her hair and complains. Jiang Yichen doesn''t tell her earlier, which makes her in a hurry. "No hurry, there''s still time!" Jiang also Chen appeases a way, stretch out a hand to want to embrace cloud Shu''s waist. Yun Shu quickly dodged, "go away, don''t affect me!" Jiang Yichen is quite helpless, "after using it, I dislike it. Don''t be so cruel to my wife!" "If you talk nonsense again, I will really ignore you." Jiang Yichen smiles and purses his mouth. Dressed up, Yunshu goes downstairs with Jiang Yichen, ready to go to Jiang''s house. She knows that she can''t be familiar with the Jiang family any more. She knows every flower, every tree, every room. But even so, she still feels very nervous when she goes to the Jiang family this time.After all, the identity of this trip is different from that of the past. The so-called ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law. The first time she meets her mother-in-law, she is always the most nervous. "Don''t worry, just as usual at night." Jiang Yichen turns his head and says to Yun Shu. Cloud Shu nodded, and then began to take a deep breath, in the heart said to himself, ordinary heart treat good. After all, master Jiang and Mrs. Jiang have known her for a long time and are very familiar with her. It is impossible for her to pretend to be another face. To Jiang''s home, get off at the door, the car driver drove to the garage, Jiang Yichen holding cloud Shu''s hand, into the house. Cloud Shu see housekeeper Fu Bo, say hello, even if some embarrassed. "Good evening, young lady!" Fauber replied with a smile. A little madam, let cloud Shu Leng for a while, turn a head to see to river also Chen. "My wife, Jiang Yichen, is naturally the young wife of the Jiang family." Jiang Yichen explained with a smile. Cloud Shu face more hot, bow embarrassed to see Fu Bo. All the previous psychological construction didn''t seem to have played a substantial role. When we arrived at the Jiang family, it collapsed. "Mom and Dad, Yunshu and I are back." Entering the living room, Jiang Yichen holds Yun Shu''s hand and greets his parents. "Master, madam --" Yun Shu said with red face and red ears. "It''s time to change." Jiang Yichen turns to remind Yunshu. ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, mom... " Cloud Shu hold for a long time, not easy to call the export. Jiang Zhongnian nodded faintly, even if it was a response. "When you come back for dinner." Fang Zizhu greets with a smile, and then asks the cook to prepare for dinner. Jiang Yichen pulls Yun Shu into the restaurant, washes her hands and sits down at the dining table. Jiang Zhongnian didn''t move his chopsticks, and the whole family won''t move. At this moment, Jiang Zhongnian is not in a hurry to have dinner. Instead, he looks up at Xiang Yunshu and says, "Yunshu, you will be a family in the future. When you come back to your home, don''t be polite." "OK, thank you, Dad!" Cloud Shu nods to reply a way. Chapter 1025 Jiang Zhongnian''s words seem to mean that he has accepted Yun Shu. This let cloud Shu some accidents, but is very happy. I thought that the door of the Jiang family was not so easy to enter. Even if I registered with Jiang Yichen and got married, master Jiang and Mrs Jiang might not be able to accommodate her. Today''s dinner at the Jiang family is like a Hongmen banquet. On the one hand, she hopes to perform well, on the other hand, she worries that no matter how she behaves, she will not be accepted by Jiang Yichen''s parents. Now it seems that she thinks too much. Just like my mother, she worries too much and thinks a lot of things very complicated. In fact, it''s not that complicated. After registering with Jiang Yichen, Yun Shu is particularly concerned about whether she can get the blessing of her family. Cloud Shu turned to see a river also Chen, eyes full of joy. Jiang Yichen looks at her encouragingly with a gentle smile, which makes Yun Shu''s heart hanging completely put down. This meal made the whole family very happy. Jiang Zhongnian didn''t say much, but what he asked was basically about Yunshu''s studies and their wedding plans. When asked when she plans to hold the wedding, Yun Shu does not dare to answer directly, so she turns to Jiang Yichen for help. "Dad, mom, I''ve discussed with Yun Shu, and I''m going to hold a formal wedding after her graduation from university. On the one hand, I''m quite busy at this time, so I may not be able to find time to prepare for the wedding. On the other hand, Yun Shu also wants to finish her studies first. " Jiang Yichen explained. "Since it''s not urgent, why did you register so early?" Fang Zizhu asked. "Mom, because I''m afraid Yunshu will be chased away, it''s better to start first. after registering, Yunshu is my wife, and she can''t run away." Jiang Yichen holds Yun Shu''s hand and responds to her mother''s words. Cloud Shu low head, ear root hair hot, embarrassed very want to find a hole to drill in. "This boy''s character is quite true to me." Jiang Zhongnian appreciated it. "Like father and son, they are willful masters. Yunshu, let''s ignore them and eat more! " Fang Zizhu changes the topic and greets Yun Shu. "Thank you, mom!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. After dinner, he chatted in the living room for a while. Jiang Zhongnian said that he was busy all day and tired. He went up to have a rest and asked Jiang Yichen to take care of his daughter-in-law. Fang Zizhu also said that she also wanted to have an early rest, so she went upstairs. In the living room, only Jiang Yichen and Yun Shu are left. Yun Shu turns to look at Jiang Yichen and asks in a low voice, "have I passed the test like this?" "I don''t know. Maybe you bribe me at night, and I can help you inquire!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Yun Shu directly gave him a white eye, "I tell you it''s tight!" "Don''t worry, it''s my daughter-in-law, not my parents. I like the most important thing!" Yun Shu feels that sometimes he can''t communicate with Jiang Yichen. She says that he often answers the questions from the West. But because the mood is still very good, so cloud Shu at the moment also don''t plan with Jiang Yichen. "Come on, go to the garden. I''m full today and I''m still holding on." Jiang also Chen finish saying, pull cloud Shu to get up. "You don''t have lunch again!" Cloud Shu stares at river also Chen quality to ask a way. "Yes, of course, we have to eat before we do business. How can we do without food and strength? " Jiang Yichen responded with a strong sense. "Don''t eat irregularly all the time, just like a child. Be careful that your stomach will spoil your food." Cloud Shu warned. "I will take care of myself. I want to live a long life with you." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "That''s about it!" Cloud Shu hummed to answer a way, followed River also Chen to walk out of the living room together. In the study next to the master bedroom on the second floor, Jiang Zhongnian was smoking, and Fang Zizhu was looking at him with no smile at the moment, and asked in distress, "are we really looking at our son''s nonsense like this?" "You''ve got all the papers, or you''re expecting them to divorce?" Jiang Zhongnian looked back and asked. "There must be another way." Fang Zizhu is in a hurry. "Tell me what you can do? You don''t know your son''s character yet. he took Yun Shu to get the license directly, which cut off our back road. " Jiang Zhongnian was angry. After a while, Jiang Zhongnian continued, "step by step. Maybe there will be a turn for the better in the future. Anyway, they haven''t had a wedding yet, and not many people know about it. " "What''s not so much? It''s been around for a long time. It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be true. " "Then pass it on. Power is gossip.Is there little gossip about our family? One more is not much, one less is not much! Besides, this is not all bad things. At least I have promised to take over the company one after another. Isn''t that what we''ve been looking forward to? " Jiang Zhongnian finished and snuffed out his cigarette. "I didn''t expect that after years of persuasion, it''s not as effective as a girl." Fang Zizhu sighed, "don''t want to, things have been like this, also can only take a step to calculate a step." Fang Zizhu finished, got up and went to the bathroom, ready to take off makeup wash rest. At this moment, Yunshu and Jiang Yichen go to the back garden. Yunshu is still very happy. "Still think my parents are hard to get along with?" "I don''t think so. I think they''re great. I don''t think it''s so easy to be relieved if it''s me." Cloud Shu sighs a way. I think I will be angry with my son after I get married. Therefore, it''s not easy for Jiang Yichen''s parents to accept her and not care about her. "Next, just think about how to be my daughter-in-law." "Why don''t you want to be my husband?" Cloud Shu raises a bar to. "Don''t you think I''m already excellent?" Jiang Yichen asked seriously. "No!" Cloud Shu intentionally pulls a face, the head turns a side, Ao Jiao ground should way. "It seems that we have to redouble our efforts at night!" Jiang Yichen pinches his chin and sums it up in a serious way. "You rascal Cloud Shu patted River also Chen a few times, walked away, don''t want to drink brain guy with this essence insect to continue to talk. Jiang Yichen looks at Yunshu''s back with a smile and touches her nose. Well, Yunshu is happy. At least Yunshu thinks that his parents have accepted their marriage. They are very happy and everything is worth it. The only regret, perhaps only hope parents don''t think he is too unfilial. Chapter 1026 This is Yunshu''s first night at Jiang''s. Although she used to come to Jiang''s house a lot, especially during the time when she was a servant. He is very familiar with the architecture and layout of the Jiang family, and Jiang Yichen''s bedroom is not unknown, but it is the first time he has stayed here overnight. This kind of feeling is still a little different from when I used to help a servant in Jiang''s house. Looking out from Jiang Yichen''s bedroom, you can see the beautiful back garden and lotus pool behind Jiang''s house. Only at this time, the lotus has not yet opened, but the street lamp is reflected in the lotus pool, the breeze blowing, sparkling, quite artistic. Hearing the news, Yunshu turns to the bathroom and sees that Jiang Yichen, who is just wrapped in a bath towel, comes out in this way. "Are you not afraid of catching cold in this way?" Cloud Shu asks in dismay. "I''m going to sleep anyway!" Jiang Yichen wiped his hair and answered. "Don''t you wear pajamas when you sleep?" "Wear it and take it off later, no!" Jiang Yichen raised his eyes to see Xiang Yunshu and answered with a smile. Yunshu directly went black, "you''ll still be hungry after dinner, so it''s better not to eat!" "Well, we won''t have breakfast tomorrow. Let''s go to bed later and have lunch at that time." Yunshu feels that she has no way to communicate with Jiang Yichen normally, she has no choice but to look out of the window and continue to enjoy her beautiful scenery. Jiang Yichen throws a towel at Yimao, sits down beside Yun Shu and asks, "what''s good to see?" "You have a good view in your bedroom!" Cloud Shu turns his head to answer a way, see river also Chen naked upper body, and some unaccustomed ground turns his head to go. "It should be good." Jiang Yichen can''t deny that. In fact, every layout of the Jiang family has been specially designed. Naturally, many details will be taken into consideration. "Didn''t you enjoy it?" "I''ve lived here for 20 or 30 years. Who would pay attention to this?" Jiang Yichen shook his head with a smile. My home, familiar to can no longer be familiar with, is not a novel place, there is no novelty and beauty. "You don''t know your fortune in it, and you lack the vision to find beauty!" "What my wife says is right!" Jiang also Chen laughs a way, stretch out a hand to embrace cloud Shu. "What for?" Yun Shu patted the back of his hand. "Didn''t you say I lacked the insight to discover? Now I will accompany you to enjoy the beautiful scenery and cultivate your sentiment! " Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "You appreciate yours and I appreciate mine. You don''t have to be so close!" "Wife, you don''t have the vision to find love. We two lean together to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Don''t you think this kind of picture is very warm and beautiful?" "I don''t think so. I see you just feel cold. Get dressed quickly!" Cloud Shu urged to. At last, Jiang Yichen can only wear pajamas as he is told. When Jiang Yichen puts on his pajamas and sits beside Yun Shu, Yun Shu takes a look and wants to laugh again. "I''m already in my pajamas, so you don''t have any opinions!" "No comment!" Cloud Shu endure to smile to answer a way, just River also Chen wear this body silk pajamas, look a little bit awkward just. Jiang Yichen didn''t know what to think of. He got up again, turned around and walked out of the bedroom. Yun Shu didn''t take it seriously. She continued to look at the night scene outside the window, thinking that if she turned off the light at night and lay down, she could see the starry sky through the French window. I''m in a good mood today. Everything I see is beautiful. It wasn''t long before Jiang Yichen went back to his bedroom. He just had a bottle of red wine and two tall glasses in his hand. "What do you want?" Have you never heard such a beautiful poem? Beauty, of course, can''t be without wine Jiang Yichen responded with pride. Yun Shu wanted to say that she had never heard of it, but this sentence spread so widely that she couldn''t open her eyes and tell lies. "I don''t drink, you just drink!" Cloud Shu finish saying, drew back the line of sight. In fact, when she saw the wine now, she remembered the mistakes she had made. At the beginning, because she drank wine on New Year''s Eve and was confused with Jiang Yichen, there was something that needed to be certified in the future. so it''s right to say that drinking makes things worse. Jiang Yichen doesn''t force Yun Shu to pour two glasses of wine. He takes one and slowly tastes the wine. He talks about the interesting things in the past. "I used to catch fish and shrimp in that lotus pond, and I was taught by your mother-in-law!" "Why? Have you soiled your clothes? " Cloud Shu asks a way. "No, I stepped on her Lotus!" "You should be scolded. You are sabotaging!" Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. Jiang Yichen smiles, "I don''t have any brothers or sisters. I usually stay at home and have nothing to play with, so I have to have fun myself. This is not allowed, that is not allowed. Do you want me to suffocate?""I don''t have any brothers and sisters, do I do the same damage as you do?" Cloud Shu despises, but the next second she thinks, in fact, he is not completely no brothers and sisters. "What''s the matter?" Jiang also Chen aware of the loss of cloud Shu, bow close to her asked a. "In fact, I have a half brother. It''s just that we haven''t been together. We don''t have any feelings. Last time I went back to see my grandparents, I saw them for the first time. He is very strange to me, and I don''t like him very much. In fact, we have nothing to do with our elders, but we will still be affected. " Yun Shu said with emotion. Although she had half the same blood, she didn''t like her half brother. Even if it has nothing to do with him, because of his mother, she can''t have a good impression on him. "It''s normal because you don''t feel safe without family warmth. Parents'' feelings will imperceptibly affect children''s character. However, to say the least, fate may be arranged in such a way that you can meet the most important people in your life, such as me! So we have to love each other all our lives so that our children can feel safe. " Jiang Yichen holds Yun Shu''s hand and says with a smile. Cloud Shu looking at river also Chen, want to refute and can''t refute. Do not want to refute, and feel that Jiang Yichen is far fetched to say something wrong. "The past has passed, you can be a recollection, occasionally to recall, but don''t care. After all, there is no need to waste energy and mind for the sake of irrelevant people! " Jiang Yichen continued. "Do you think they have nothing to do with me?" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen and asks seriously. Chapter 1027 Because the heart has no bottom, more eager to get the recognition of people around. "Do you think it matters?" Jiang Yichen asked. Yun Shu doesn''t know how to answer Jiang Yichen''s words. After her parents divorced, her custody belongs to her mother. Over the years, she has been living with her mother, and her father has never asked about it, let alone the alimony. As for the half brother, maybe he didn''t even know her existence before he met her. They can be said to be related, but in fact, they may be more indifferent than strangers. "It doesn''t matter anymore." Cloud Shu raises a head to answer a way. "It has nothing to do with me how they live. It has nothing to do with them how I live. Maybe it''s the best way to forget each other in the world now! " "That''s right. They have nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about them. " Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "Yechen, have you always been so rational?" Cloud Shu raises a head to look at river also Chen to ask a sentence. "No, at least you''ve always made me lose my mind." Jiang Yichen shakes his head and responds helplessly. "Yes? What have I done to make you lose your mind? " Yun Shu is a little dumbfounded. "Sometimes, you don''t do anything, which makes me more depressed!" "Why? I have offended you Cloud Shu can''t laugh or cry, there is a kind of want to add to the crime of helplessness. "You are the one who provoked me. Sometimes think, I spent so much thought, but you are indifferent to me. It''s too sad, too heartbroken -- "Jiang Yichen said, showing a sad expression. "Well, well, I''ve lost. Don''t do that, OK?" Yun Shu immediately begged for mercy. "I feel good!" "What do you say to me?" Jiang Yichen approached and asked. "It''s nothing. You''re just handsome!" Cloud Shu quickly changed to. "That''s about it!" Jiang also Chen should way, then handed the wine cup to cloud Shu, "just said wrong words, from punish three cups!" "Don''t be so cruel!" Cloud Shu some dismay ground should way. "You scold your husband and mother, no more ruthless!" Jiang Yichen retorts in a hostile way. "You did well just now - well, I''d better punish myself!" Cloud Shu in river also Chen''s eyes, had to surrender automatically. Even in fact, Jiang Yichen''s sad expression and eyes did make her shiver and feel very mother! But Jiang Yichen''s little heart can''t stand being called his mother, so she has to change her words. "Cheers Jiang also Chen and cloud Shu clink a cup and say. Yun Shu couldn''t help muttering in her heart - not only her mother, but also her childishness! But even so, it''s hard to drink that glass of wine. It''s just not a dry bite, but a slow drink. Good wine should be tasted slowly, otherwise it will be too violent. This is Yunshu''s legitimate reason. It''s rare that Jiang Yichen doesn''t refute it. Two people so back to back, while tasting red wine, while looking at the field of vision outside the window, talking about the past, imagining the future of life. Cloud Shu think such a small day, it seems not as bad as before, and even began to look forward to some. Sure enough, she has been with Jiang Yichen for a long time. She has been assimilated. Finally, I didn''t know when I went to bed. Anyway, when I woke up the next day, it was almost noon. As Jiang Yichen said, I had breakfast and lunch together. Yun Shu is a little depressed, because after all, it is the first time to spend the night in Jiang''s home. She actually sleeps so late to get up. Jiang Yichen comforted Yun Shu, "my parents left early in the morning!" "Ah?" Yun Shu looks up at Jiang Yichen. "Otherwise, I''ll wake you up early, make breakfast, offer tea and be a good daughter-in-law." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "When you were in ancient times, you offered tea!" Cloud Shu some speechless. "In our family''s tradition, the new daughter-in-law should offer tea at the beginning, the first and the fifteenth day of junior high school, and during the new year''s holidays." Cloud Shu some tongue ground looking at river also Chen. Jiang Yichen was originally a tight expression, in the line of sight on the cloud Shu, the next second to break the work, a chuckle. "I knew you were talking nonsense!" Cloud Shu back to God, patted Jiang Yichen, protest to. "It''s true. My mother used to offer tea to my grandparents. But now there is not so much attention Jiang Yichen explained. "It''s OK. I''ll do what I should do. I''ll wait until I get married to your family." Now it''s time for Yun Shu to be calm. "Don''t you already marry me?" Jiang also Chen embraces cloud Shu''s waist to say. "We''ve got the license, but we haven''t had a wedding yet.In our country, it only counts if we have a wedding Cloud Shu says triumphantly. "I thought you lived in ancient times!" Jiang Yichen sighed, "it seems that we have to hold a wedding earlier. Otherwise, people may not think that you are single all the time, and some people will never die!" "You think too much!" cloud Shu suddenly some sweat. I''m joking. How can I ask so many questions! Eat lunch, wash cloud also Shu downstairs. In fact, Yunshu is already familiar with the Jiang family, but because she is a new daughter-in-law, she is unavoidably shy, so she has to follow Jiang Yichen to have the courage to go downstairs. "I didn''t find you so timid before." Jiang Yichen joked. "I didn''t find you such a rascal before!" Cloud Shu murmured back. "For the woman you love, you should pursue her bravely, persistently and shamelessly. if you pretend to be polite and reserved, are you waiting for your own woman to become someone else''s wife?" "You''re the only one who''s wrong!" Cloud Shu despises. Jiang Yichen looks at her with a smile, but does not refute. There''s nothing wrong with showing weakness properly in front of your own woman. After all, two people together is love and life, not war and win or lose. The cook has already finished their lunch, because Jiang Yichen has already called before. Yun Shu is really hungry at the moment. She was a little embarrassed when she saw the cook just now, but now it has been converted into food consumption and she is concentrating on eating. River also Chen see cloud Shu appetite is very good, oneself also feel hungry. In fact, in addition to being with Yun Shu, he seldom sat down like this and had a serious meal. In addition to social activities, I make do with a meal in the company just to fill my stomach. Only when we eat with Yun Shu can we be regarded as enjoying delicious food. Chapter 1028 Because of the itinerary, Jiang Yichen will have to go back to the company in the afternoon of May 2. Yun Shu can stay until the next afternoon to go back to school. Before rushing to the airport, Jiang Yichen first sent Yunshu to Zhangjia. How much time can I spend with my mother. When Yunshu arrived in Zhangjia, Zhang Ning went to the farm and was busy. Zhong Liyun stayed at home alone and was knitting her baby''s socks. Jiang Yichen sent Yunshu to Zhang Jia. After greeting his mother-in-law, he went to the airport because he was in a hurry. "Young master Yichen, I''m still so busy!" Zhong Liyun sighed. "Mom, you''d better call Yichen later. Don''t be a young master. He''s your son-in-law now." Cloud Shu said with a smile. "I''m used to it!" Zhong Liyun took her daughter to sit down on the sofa, then took the fruit basket and asked, "would you like an apple or a banana?" "Mom, I''ll do it myself! I''ll stay at your house in the evening and go back to school tomorrow afternoon. " Cloud Shu reaches for an apple and answers. "This is your home, too." Zhong Liyun corrected. "Yes Cloud Shu smiles and agrees. There is nothing to tangle with. "How was your stay at Jiang''s yesterday? Have you met the master and his wife? " Zhong Liyun asked. This is what she is most concerned about at present. That is how her daughter stayed at Jiang''s house yesterday. Yesterday, after her daughter went to Jiang''s house, she was always a little distracted, but she didn''t dare to call her daughter for fear of disturbing her. "Mom, you can''t think of it. In fact, master Jiang and his wife have no objection to my being with Yichen. Yechen and I went back to his home for dinner last night. The master and his wife were very kind to me and asked when we were going to have our wedding. I can''t believe it myself. I''m so lucky. " Cloud Shu said here, can''t help a little excited. "Really?" Zhong Liyun asked stupidly. "Really. Mom, you don''t have to worry that the master and his wife will object to my being with Yichen. I will suffer. They have no objection at all. I will be very happy with you in the future! " Yun Shu nodded. "That''s good!" Zhong Liyun smiles and nods. If what the daughter said was true, that would be great. She had been worried that the Jiang family could not accommodate an ordinary girl with such a background as Yunshu. Listening to her daughter say so, it seems that she is worried too much. And look at the expression of her daughter, it is not like to coax themselves, and make up these beautiful lies. So you can rest assured. "Mom, we''ll all be happy in the future. So now you don''t have to worry about anything, concentrate on taking care of yourself and your baby, and then give me a smart, lovely and healthy younger brother or sister! " Cloud Shu smile ground should way. "Good!" Zhong Liyun nodded his head and said, "I don''t know whether it''s gratitude or excitement. My eyes are moist.". "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" "It''s OK, mom. I''m just so happy." "Mom, are pregnant women more sentimental? I haven''t seen you cry before. On the contrary, you often get red eyes after you marry father Zhang. I don''t know. I think father Zhang is bullying you. How aggrieved father Zhang is "It''s OK, mom is just so happy. If you have a good home, mother will be relieved! " "Mom, don''t worry. Even if I''m not with you, I can take good care of myself. You see, we''ve had such a hard time. It will only get better and better in the future, and it will not be harder than in the past! " "That''s true!" Zhong Liyun said with tears in her smile. Also because of the bitter past, so she double treasure now happy life, it is easier to be content and grateful. Zhang Ning knows that Yunshu prefers seafood, so she specially asked people to send some seafood. Zhong Liyun specially cooks. Yunshu didn''t let her. Zhang Ning also said that it''s OK. Your mother is in a good mood. If she wants to make something delicious for you, let her do it! Cloud Shu also had to follow the mother, on the side of the hand, and chat with the mother. Zhang Ning goes to marinate the steak so that they can roast it at noon tomorrow. Yun Shu feels that she will gain a few pounds when she comes back. Zhong Liyun said that it''s better to be fat. Only in this way can we have face. "Mom, you should also be fat, don''t have a big belly, so father Zhang will have face!" "You child, you will learn whatever I say." Zhong Liyun said angrily. "Mom, I''m telling you the truth. You should be fatter, too, to look better!" Cloud Shu flash to one side to smile to answer a way. Zhong Liyun shook his head with a smile and said nothing more. Cloud Shu starts, and mother together, cooking a table.Then he went to ask grandfather Zhang and grandmother Zhang to come over for dinner. A meal is to eat the whole family are very happy, cloud Shu is very good at adjusting the atmosphere, will Zhang grandparents coax very happy. Zhong Liyun seldom relaxed so much that she burst into tears with laughter. "I can''t protest with my brother or my sister." Cloud Shu at this time a face says seriously. One sentence made everyone laugh again. "Yunshu, do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?" At this time, Granny Zhang asked. "Grandma, do you want me to tell the truth, or do I tell lies?" Cloud Shu asked with a smile. "The truth, of course!" "In fact, whether it''s my brother or sister, as long as it''s my mother''s, I like it. Because my mother is a very good mother, no matter her brother or sister, she will teach very well. So I am very happy, I have the opportunity to be a sister, and I will love them very much in the future, whether it''s my brother or sister. " Cloud Shu feels touch ground to say. Zhong Liyun looks at her daughter and her eyes are moist again. "What a good boy!" Granny Zhang also praised it with great emotion, and then said, "I like it whether your mother gives birth to a boy or a girl!" Later, grandfather Zhang told Zhong Liyun, "seeing Yunshu, we believe our son''s vision more." This is what Zhong Liyun told Yun Shu later. "Mom, I''m good because you taught me, because you''re very good and good at educating children, so even if I grew up in a single parent family, I didn''t lack anything more than my peers. Thank you, mom Cloud Shu says seriously. It was her mother who taught her a lot about how to be a good person and how to develop her good personality. That''s why she had the chance to become an excellent girl, to meet Jiang Yichen and to be with him. She always thinks that her excellence is due to her great and gentle mother. Chapter 1029 Yun Shu is in a good mood when she comes back to school this time. Almost impulsive to sing a song - the birds in the tree pair up! Well, it''s a bit out of place. Anyway, I''m in a good mood and I''m happy to see everything. Maybe it''s because this time I go back, I can not only accompany my mother to have a chat, but also solve the problem of obtaining a license without telling her parents. Yunshu''s heart can finally be put down. It''s hard to feel bad! When I went back to school from my mother, I naturally brought back a bag of things and basically distributed the food to my roommates. "Yunshu, to tell you the truth, we love you coming home!" Yang Xiaojing while eating, while vaguely with cloud Shu said. "Why?" Cloud Shu turns head to ask. "Because every time you come back, you bring a lot of delicious food back!" Lu Yiping helps Yang Xiaojing answer. We all laughed and understood it. "You don''t come home often with things." Cloud Shu laughs. "We are nothing compared with you. Yunshu, to tell you the truth, I think your family is rich now. " "Why do you think so?" Cloud Shu smiles and shakes her head, continues to organize things. "Look how much you''ll have to pay for these things." "It''s all prepared by my mother! She always arranges a lot of things for me and brings me back to school This time I brought her a lot of beef jerky, pork jerky and nuts. "We ate it all." Qin Shu said with a smile. "Auntie, you must be very happy now." Lu Yiping followed. "Yes, my mother is very happy now, and the new family are very kind to her! Seeing my mother, I feel that women should not give up their right to pursue happiness. " Cloud Shu raised her head and said with emotion. "This sentence is too right, no matter when, we must strive to become better, maybe one day prince charming will appear!" Xu Xiaoxiao raised his chin and said haughtily. "That is, the prince will only like the bright Cinderella, and will never like the dusty and slovenly Cinderella." Yang Xiaojing followed. Next, everyone''s topic turns to how to make yourself better and meet a better partner. Yun Shu has little participation in this topic. Because her marriage is a foregone conclusion. For her, it''s not about how to have a better chance to meet her partner, but how to manage their married life. Only this question, so far, she has not really considered. Maybe it''s because I haven''t graduated from University, maybe it''s because I haven''t had a wedding yet, and I seem to be able to muddle along, so it doesn''t matter. Cloud Shu will sort things out, and finally can take a hot bath. With the change of clothes and toiletries, Yunshu went out of the dormitory and took a bath in the bathroom. When she came back, the dormitory was nestling in front of Xu Xiaoxiao''s computer, chatting about something. "What are you looking at? It''s so busy Cloud Shu side will towel hang well, side smile to ask a way. "Someone in our department is married!" with a bang, the towel fell on the desk. "It''s not about you. Why are you so excited?" Lu Yiping turned her head and said with a smile. Yun Shu laughs dryly and hangs the towel again. Then she hears Xu Xiaoxiao say, "the proposal on New Year''s day last year was well known to the whole school. She thought it was over. She didn''t expect to get married on May Day this year. it''s not that we can''t keep up with the times, it''s that the world is changing fast!" Yun Shu was also impressed by the proposal. Although she didn''t see the scene, she heard from her roommate. My sophomore brother chased a senior student. On the new year''s day, he put a heart-shaped candle on the downstairs of the student''s dormitory and proposed. Then he sat in the middle of the candle with his guitar, playing and singing to himself - you are going to marry me tomorrow. As a result, a basin of water was splashed in the air, and the proposal ended in failure. It is said that later, in order to clean up the candle stains, the student didn''t sleep one night. He shoveled and shoveled in the open space downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. He cried and smelled sad! This incident once became a laughing stock and spread widely. I didn''t expect that in less than half a year''s time, I went straight to the summit, and my primary school brother succeeded in holding the beauty back. "You say, how did the younger brother move the elder sister in the end?" "It''s said that his family is quite rich, but he lives frugally and doesn''t show his wealth." "I married a rich man, no wonder!" "Have you reached the legal age for marriage?" Cloud Shu blurted out to ask. "Yunshu, can you stop being a romantic killer every time!What a romantic thing, you just destroyed the atmosphere Yang Xiaojing protested. "I''m wrong. I just thought about it!" Cloud Shu some embarrassed ground asks a way. In fact, it has something to do with why she is concerned. When they went to register for marriage, the staff looked at the date of birth of both parties, looked up at Xiang Yunshu, and came up with such a sentence - they were just over 20 years old and reached the legal registration age. At that time, Yunshu was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to get in. She was still depressed because she knew she was born two months later, so Jiang Yichen wanted to register, but she couldn''t. "Yunshu, that''s right. Is Xuedi 22 years old? Isn''t the man 22 years old before he reaches the legal age for marriage? " Qin Shu also said. "Maybe my younger brother went to school late and went back to senior high school for another year, so he could be 22 years old!" Xu Xiaoxiao reasoned. "How do you know?" "I''m guessing, otherwise how can they get married?" "They can''t wait until they are old enough to register! For example, many people register first and then hold a banquet. Isn''t that normal? " "So it is ¡­¡­ Cloud Shu on this topic, in addition to just blurted out the legal age, completely dare not participate in, worried that if it comes to their own body, she does not know how to express their views. What''s more worrying is that she accidentally tells Jiang Yichen about her marriage registration. At that time, she doesn''t know how to explain the identity transformation of her cousin into her husband. "Yunshu, don''t you think so?" Lu Yiping, who has climbed back to bed, lowers her head and asks Yun Shu. "Ah? What? "Cloud Shu suddenly returned to God, some embarrassed asked. She just lost her mind. She didn''t know what they were talking about. Chapter 1030 "What about you? International trade that handsome guy chasing you, do you accept it? Or accept it? " Lu Yiping''s gossip is coming. "Is anyone after me?" Cloud Shu is puzzled ground asked a. "I''ll tell you that Yunshu has nothing in her mind except studying and scholarship. You don''t believe it!" Lu Yiping turned her head and said triumphantly. Yun Shu smiles, "scholarship is very important! You don''t want it! " "We want it and we can get it! Don''t change the subject. What do you think? " Yang Xiaojing leaned against the railing and asked Yun Shu. "What do you think?" "I''ve changed the subject again. Didn''t I just say that? Cheng Chen of the Department of international trade, do you accept it or not? " "Who is Cheng Chen?" Cloud Shu asks again. Yang Xiaojing rolled a white eye directly, a pair of I still died. "Are you pretending to be stupid or do you really have no idea? People have been accompanying you to elective courses for nearly a semester. On the appreciation of Western literature, the boy next to you? They often help you to occupy a place! " "You''re talking about him. He''s the hometown of the head of the house. He helps the head of the house to occupy a place. I''ll follow him!" Yunshu just remembered. It''s true that every time I go to an elective course with her, there is a tall boy who helps them occupy seats. She also told her that you are so enthusiastic and often help us occupy seats! "I said she won''t be enlightened. You don''t believe it. I''ve been a light bulb for nearly a semester, and it''s going to be short circuited and self ignited. As a result, she doesn''t see any problem. She always thinks that people help to occupy seats because of the relationship with my hometown." Qin Shu followed with emotion. "Isn''t that so?" Cloud Shu some wonder to ask. "Of course not. Cheng Chen is after you. Let me help you. I don''t want to tell you clearly." "Sheriff, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, I could make it clear to others." Yun Shu is in a hurry. "Tell me what?" Qin Shu asked vaguely. "Let him not waste his time on me!" "Yunshu, Cheng Chen is a good person. Don''t you know about it before you decide?" Qin Shu recommended it. "Yes, Yunshu, Cheng Chen''s conditions are really good. He''s a Xueba like you, and his family runs a company. He must have good economic conditions and be handsome. If you miss it, you''ll regret it later." Lu Yiping followed and talked. "No matter how good his conditions are, we are not suitable for him. Don''t make a fuss. She Chang, seriously, if he really means that, you can help me explain to him, I''m really not suitable. " "How to explain to others, you have to give a reason to refuse!" "Well, I just want to study now, and I don''t want anything else." "Can he make an appointment first? When you want to think about personal matters, give priority to him. " Qin Shu is joking. "She Chang, are you in love with him secretly? You''ve been helping him talk all the time!" Yun Shu thinks that she has read too many novels. She shakes her head with a smile and asks. "What do you say? I really think you are a good match, so I want to introduce you." "We really don''t fit in!" "What type and condition do you like?" "I don''t like any type or condition!" "Yunshu, you don''t like men, do you?" Lu Yiping exclaimed at this time. "Yes, yes, I don''t like men. Yiping, you have to be careful." Cloud Shu finish saying, also intentionally ambiguous smile, show teeth. Lu Yiping put her hands around her chest and said shyly, "people don''t want it!" The dormitory broke out laughing again. "You beat me!" Qin Shu shook his head with a smile. Finally, Yun Shu did not forget to explain, "sheriff, remember to help me politely refuse, or you will say that I have a lot of problems, not suitable for him!" "I won''t do such a thing as lying. You should tell it yourself!" Qin Shu refused directly. "I''d better take it as if I didn''t know!" Cloud Shu sighed and climbed back to bed. "It''s strange that our dormitories are very good. Why is there no one falling in love?" "It''s not easy. If we look up to others, others don''t look up to us, we don''t look up to us, so we have to be single." Yang Xiaojing joked. "What about Wenxiu? Does Wenxiu have a boyfriend? " At this time, I don''t know who asked. "I don''t think so. She''s busy working part-time every day. Where does she have time to fall in love?" "That''s true. She is the most difficult one in our dormitory." "The most difficult thing for our dormitory, our department or even our school, is her.You say that some students have poor families and applied for grants. Why doesn''t Wenxiu apply for grants? She can apply for them. She has to make herself so tired! " Xu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Who knows! Yunshu, do you know? You have the best relationship with Wenxiu in our dormitory. " "I don''t know!" Cloud Shu had to shake head to answer a way. She knows a little, but it''s Wenxiu''s privacy. She doesn''t want to discuss other people''s privacy. Later, Jiang Yichen called Yunshu, and Yunshu had to get out of bed and answer the phone. Chen Jiang thinks it''s a waste of time for him to send a few short messages. "You say, cloud Shu is to go out to answer whose telephone, afraid we hear?" Yang Xiaojing poked out her head and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know!" Xu Xiaoxiao shakes his head and answers. "I think it''s Yunshu''s destiny, otherwise how could it be so mysterious! She refused Cheng Chen because she already had a boyfriend "Does Yunshu have a boyfriend? Why didn''t she mention it? " "I guess, otherwise why is Yunshu so mysterious?" "Maybe there''s something inconvenient. Let''s stop guessing. Go to bed. I have to get up early for class tomorrow. Holiday time feels like a rush, and class time is as long as a century. " "Think about what level of scholarship you can get this semester, and you''ll be motivated." "Ha ha, it''s really the first time I got a scholarship. I went back to tell my parents. My parents also said that I was lucky enough to get a scholarship." Yunshu goes to the corner of the stairs and calls Jiang Yichen back, "are you sleeping?" Jiang Yichen''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Almost. If you didn''t call me, I would be in bed now." Yun Shu answers the truth. Chapter 1031 "I''m a little busy today. I can''t find time to pick you up!" Jiang Yichen leaned back, straightened his legs and said. Now I''m so tired that I just want to stand here, and I don''t even want to go back to my apartment. "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re busy. It''s the same when brother Zhao comes to pick me up!" Cloud Shu should road. "Is it really the same?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "What''s different? I''m not going back to school the same way." Cloud Shu laughs a way. Knowing what Jiang Yichen seemed to listen to, she didn''t say it. "Don''t you miss me at all?" "Please, we were still together at noon yesterday, OK?" Cloud Shu some dumbfounded to laugh. "Newly married, isn''t it like three months without seeing each other?" "I don''t know. I don''t feel that way anyway." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Don''t make trouble. It''s very late. Go back and have a rest. What time is it. By the way, have you had dinner yet? " "Yunshu, now I think you are not my wife, you are my mother!" Jiang Yichen sighed. "Nonsense, if you don''t eat on time, I''ll see how I can deal with you!" At this time, someone came upstairs, and Yun Shu said, "no, the lights are going out. I''m going back to my dormitory." "Who does Yunshu talk to on the phone? She''s hiding here to make a phone call for fear that others will hear her!" Is a classmate, also teased cloud Shu. "With my mother, for fear of disturbing others, you just came back!" Yun Shu said with a smile, "I ran to have a snack. I almost came back before I turned out the light. If I came back five minutes later, I would be scolded by my aunt sheguan!" Students said happily. "That''s right. Last time I was just a few minutes away, aunt sheguan reluctantly opened the door." Another student echoed. Everyone chatting back to their dormitory door, Yunshu said good night to the students, pushed open the door, into their dormitory. After climbing on the bed, Yunshu drew the curtain, lay down and stretched comfortably. Then she pulled the mobile phone and thought about setting the alarm clock. She didn''t set the alarm clock when she went back this holiday. The next second, she saw that the screen was still on the phone. She was stunned. She listened to it uncertainly and tried to feed it, then, she heard Jiang Yichen''s voice on the other end of the phone, "when did I become your mother? I didn''t expect that Yun Shu in my family would lie. She was very calm!" Cloud Shu exclaimed and left the mobile phone aside. "Yunshu, what''s the matter?" "No It''s OK. There seems to be cockroaches! " Cloud Shu embarrassed ground should way. "Oh no!" Xu Xiaoxiao screamed immediately. "I read it wrong, I read it wrong." Cloud Shu quickly correct way, for fear of causing panic. Then, he took the phone and pressed the call button. "Yunshu, you scared me to death. I''m most afraid of cockroaches!" Xu Xiaoxiao answered with a cry. "I''m sorry, I was wrong!" Yun Shu apologized. "Smile, you are not afraid of cockroaches Qin Shu turned his head and asked. "How can I know? I''ve been afraid since I was a child!" Xu Xiaoxiao answered wrongly. At this time, the light went out, and Xu Xiaoxiao followed with a cry of surprise. "Turn out the light, don''t tell me you''re afraid of the dark!" "Yes, yes, I''m afraid of everything. Come and warm my bed!" "Go away, I''m not in bed with you!" In the dark, everyone laughed again, and the atmosphere eased a lot. Yun Shu takes her mobile phone and sends a message to Jiang Yichen, "didn''t you hang up just now?" Later, Jiang Yichen replied to the message, "my wife didn''t hang up, how dare I hang up!" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen''s reply and shakes her head with a smile. Jiang Yichen is not the master who is afraid of his wife, but always shows that he listens to his wife! If he had been so good, she would not have been cheated into registering for marriage before she graduated from university. "I''m going to sleep, you should have a rest early, eat regularly and get enough sleep!" Cloud Shu later to Jiang Yichen reply. "Yes, wife!" Yun Shu put away her mobile phone, saying that she knew Jiang Yichen might not be obedient, but she would still not be at ease, or would like to repeat nagging and explaining as the old man. Once people care, there will be concern. Knowing that Cheng Chen was interested in himself, when she took the western literature appreciation class again, Yun Shu was not very interested in sitting with Qin Shu, so she went to the back seat to do it. Qin Shu bowed his head and said a few words to the townsman. Then he came to her and sat down with the book. "Don''t you sit with your fellow townsman?" "Are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid? My hometown wants to sit with you, not me.You''ve run away. What''s the point of me sitting there! Do you really not think about it? " Qin Shu joked. "Sheriff, believe me, I''m not suitable for your hometown!" Cloud Shu embarrassed ground should way. As soon as Yun Shu finished, she raised her head and turned her head to Cheng Chen''s line of sight. Suddenly, she was embarrassed and could only nod her head with a dry smile. Quan Dang said hello. Although she didn''t remember the name, she still knew the person, so she couldn''t take it as if she didn''t see it and ignore them! When Qin Shu saw this scene, he laughed with glee. If the professor had not entered the classroom, Yun Shu had no doubt that Qin Shu might have been so excited that he patted the table. This guy would have fallen down on the well! Two classes, cloud Shu class is very serious, but did not feel that time passed very slowly. After class, Cheng Chen stops Yun Shu downstairs and politely asks if it''s convenient for her to have a chat? She was embarrassed and turned to ask for help. "Let''s talk. I''ll go back to my dorm first." Qin Shu said, holding the book and ran away. Cloud Shu didn''t expect to give up long unexpectedly so abandon her, ran, too not to help. Yun Shu has no similar experience. Now she looks back at Cheng Chen awkwardly and wants to say that they are not suitable, but they haven''t said anything. It''s strange for her to say this directly. "Yunshu, I have known you for a long time, but you don''t know me!" Cheng Chen said with a smile. "You Hello, I know you are the hometown of Qin Shu. Thank you for taking our place before "Actually, I''m here for you. I didn''t take this course." Cheng Chen explained. "Ah? oh In fact, we are not suitable, really, you must not waste time on me, really! " Cloud Shu is busy to answer a way, and in order to prove that the words that oneself say is not to deceive him, still exert oneself to ground a head. Chapter 1032 Cloud Shu finish saying, want to turn around to slip away, have not been so embarrassed for a long time. "Yunshu, you misunderstood!" Cheng Chen held out his hand to stop him. He just made a gesture to stop him. The next second he withdrew his hand and continued to explain, "I really appreciate your talent and hope to have a chance to make progress. Of course, we don''t want you to promise anything right away. We can start with ordinary friends. If you have a postgraduate entrance examination or civil service examination plan, we can encourage each other and review and prepare together. " "Thank you, but not for you. I have no plans to be friends with any opposite sex. Sorry, I''ll go first! " Yun Shu apologizes, turns around Cheng Chen and goes back. "Can you give me a reason?" Cheng Chen then turned around and asked. Yun Shu shook her head and walked away without looking back. If you can, one reason is enough, but it hurts. For example, I don''t like you, and I can''t like you in the future! Of course, for Yun Shu, the impression of Cheng Chen just stays in the hometown of SHECHANG, and there is no other special impression. Maybe it''s because she just wanted to read good books, get good grades, get scholarships, and ignore many other things. That''s why Cheng Chen took elective courses with her for nearly a semester, and she didn''t find him chasing her. Cloud Shu takes out the mobile phone from the bag, also don''t know why, suddenly want to call Jiang Yichen. After a few rings, Jiang Yichen''s voice came, "Yunshu -" "are you busy?" Cloud Shu low ground asks a way. "No, what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just want to call you!" Cloud Shu should road. At the other end of the line, Jiang Yichen seemed relieved, and then laughed, "it''s raining red, and my baby will take the initiative to call me. "I was just thinking, if something happened, you would call me at this point." "Haven''t I called you at this point before?" "No, I seldom play at night, not to mention working hours." "No classes in the afternoon." "I''m just going back to my dorm. I''m bored, so I''ll call you. Nothing''s wrong. I won''t disturb you to work. " "Dinner together in the evening?" "I have two oral English classes in the evening." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "I forgot. Then I''ll pick you up at 9:15 for supper! " "You really don''t?" "Did I lie to you?" "Too much!" "Nonsense. At 9:15 p.m., I''ll wait for you at the south school gate, or I''ll go directly to the teaching building to meet you! " Jiang Yichen smiles. "I''d better meet you at the gate of south school!" Yun Shu said hastily she didn''t want to be too ostentatious. Cloud Shu hung up the phone, put away the mobile phone, turned to see Cheng Chen, a few meters away from her. I''m looking at myself quietly at the moment. Yun Shu is not sure whether he has heard the phone call she just said. She just smiles politely and is about to leave. "Is that the person on the phone why you refused me?" Cloud Shu Leng for a while, thinking that she does not need to answer Cheng Chen this question, but finally nodded, and then did not wait for his response to go. It''s a pleasant thing to be in love with each other, but it''s a troublesome thing to be in love with each other. Just like this moment, Yunshu feels that she is not very good at dealing with this kind of thing. If it''s too plain, it will hurt people. If it''s not plain, it seems to be a bit of a drag. Cloud Shu back to dormitory, nature is to abandon her long to accuse again. "I didn''t mean to give you a chance to refuse?" Qin Shu blinked innocently. "How embarrassing it is for you to leave me to face him alone!" Cloud Shu continues to accuse a way. "If you really don''t feel for him, let''s be frank. Cheng Chen is not such a person who can''t stand rejection." Qin Shu said with a smile. "I''m not familiar with him, and then I have to refuse him directly. I don''t know how to say it." "Did you say it or didn''t you say it in the end?" "Yes Cloud Shu back to his desk, put down the bag and should be way. "What are you talking about?" Suddenly several roommates asked in unison. "I don''t plan to be friends with any opposite sex!" Cloud Shu should way, "usually didn''t discover, originally you all so gossip!" "Gossip is human nature!" Xu Xiaoxiao replied. "Yunshu, you don''t plan to be friends with any opposite sex. You can say such a bad excuse." "Where is the excuse, it is the truth!""You want to be a nun!" Xu Xiaoxiao joked. "In any case, if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you will refuse it!" Cloud Shu can not answer, had to cut across the board. "Yunshu, why are you so disgusted with the opposite sex? We don''t have a boyfriend because no one is chasing us. you don''t make sense. If someone is chasing us, we are still single "I I''m going to read a book. I won''t tell you any more. " Cloud Shu some words poor, can''t answer the roommate''s question, directly take escape ostrich policy. Everyone laughed, but did not continue this problem, after all, cloud Shu are not willing to talk, they have been holding on, it is not good. In the evening, after two oral classes, Yunshu is ready to go to the south gate to meet Jiang Yichen. Originally, they asked Qin Shu if she would like to have a barbecue together. Yun Shu said that she had something to do in the evening, so she would not go with them. Qin Shu and they went to the student street to have a barbecue, while Yun Shu went to the South Gate with her bag on her back. Yunshu went to the south school gate, did not see Jiang Yichen''s car, on the roadside waiting for a while. Before too much time, a car stopped beside her and the co driver''s seat opened, "Yunshu!" Yunshu heard Jiang Yichen''s voice, laughed, opened the door, got on the co driver''s seat, and closed the door. "There was a traffic jam at the intersection just now." Jiang Yichen explained. "It''s OK. I just arrived, too." Cloud Shu side tied seat belt, side should road. "What would you like to eat?" "It''s up to you, but don''t send me back to school too late." "After the light out time, you can go back to the apartment with me." "You want to go back to school at half past ten." Cloud Shu direct rigid provisions to. "It''s not eleven o''clock!" "I haven''t taken a bath yet. I''m in a hurry to take a bath and brush my teeth in half an hour." Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head, "you are asked to move in with me. There is no access control time, and there is a special driver to pick you up every day. You don''t agree!" "I still live in school, free and easy!" Cloud Shu complacently should way. Chapter 1033 Jiang Yichen really didn''t send Yunshu back too late. Two people in the nearby porridge shop, eat two porridge, and chat for a while, Jiang Yichen sent Yunshu back to school. At the gate of the south school, Yunshu instructs Jiang Yichen to drive carefully and get off the bus. Jiang Yichen stops Yunshu. Yunshu turns her head and thinks Jiang Yichen has something to tell her. "Good night, kiss!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile, then, without waiting for Yunshu to respond, he held the back of her head and kissed her lips. Yunshu is worried and annoyed. She is afraid of being seen. Jiang Yichen finally lets her go, "this is the school gate. Don''t mess around." Cloud Shu blushes to protest. "Don''t worry, no one can see this position!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "I can''t see it! Go back and have a rest. I''m going back, too. Good night "Good night!" Jiang Yichen gently stroked Yun Shu''s cheek and said softly. "Good night, don''t send me, you go back early!" Cloud Shu turns round to explain again. Jiang Yichen laughs, "wife, don''t think I''m a criminal, OK?" Yun Shu didn''t say anything, waved her hand, carried her bag, and got off the car. The next second, she was stunned for a moment, because she happened to see Cheng Chen standing on the opposite side of the road. He was with his classmates and just turned his head. Cloud Shu some awkwardly take back the line of sight, toward the school gate. After crossing the zebra crossing, Cheng Chen turned his head to look at the people in the car. he didn''t see clearly, but he felt a pressure. Cheng Chen awkwardly withdrew his sight and heard the students saying, "that car is waiting for a beautiful girl in the school!" "It''s sending beautiful women back to school. Didn''t you see it just now?" Another student answered. "I didn''t notice! How do you look? " The eight trigrams arrived at once. "Of course, it''s a beauty. Otherwise, how can I get a big pick-up? I just look familiar. Do you know Cheng Chen? " "I don''t know!" Cheng Chen looked back and said. Later, the topic turned to the sensitive topic. Cheng Chen kept walking with his head down and didn''t get involved in the topic. In the afternoon, he was very depressed when he was rejected. He walked towards the dormitory with his head down. Later, he heard Yun Shu talking on the phone with a smile. It was obvious that the person on the other end of the phone was very important to her. To be honest, he had some bad taste. Later, he couldn''t help asking her if that person was the reason for rejecting him. Cloud Shu just nodded, but has explained everything. She already has a boyfriend, so naturally she won''t accept other people. That''s why she said that - she doesn''t plan to be friends with any opposite sex. Depressed at night, I went out to drink with several classmates. Unexpectedly, I met Yun Shu at the school gate. She got out of the car and went to the school gate, but the people on the car didn''t get out of the car. It was obvious that they had made a special trip to send her back, but not the people in the school. He wanted to see the object that Yun Shu liked, but in the night, across the windshield, he could only vaguely see an outline. At this time, Cheng Chen, who had already reached the school gate, turned his head again. This time, he saw the car drive by, and the window of the driver''s seat had come down. Although it was only a glance, it was enough for him to see that the man in the driver''s seat was not a bald old man, but a dignified man. This man is obviously much better than him. No matter what he will be like in the future, at least for now, the gap between the two is very obvious. When Yun Shu returns to her dormitory, she is busy taking a bath first, otherwise, it will be very troublesome to turn off the light later. Wash good back to the dormitory, Qin Shu they also came back, also packed her chicken wings and tofu. "I''ve finished brushing my teeth." Yun Shu sighed. "It''s OK to brush it again after eating. Of course, it''s ok if you don''t want to brush it." Yang Xiaojing said with a smile. "That''s right. We''re not your intimate lovers anyway. We won''t mind!" Lu Yiping echoed. "You''ve gone bad!" Cloud Shu scolded with a smile, also did not polite with them, picked up the chicken wings and bit, while eating and said, "you don''t come back early, I can eat and then go to the bath." "It''s not early enough to come back without putting out the light! Don''t be disgusted with some! " "Yes! That''s it Cloud Shu nods with a smile, no more nitpicking. Later, while gnawing chicken wings, he sent a message to Jiang Yichen and asked if he had returned to his apartment. After a while, I received a reply saying that he had just arrived and asked if she was sleeping. Yun Shu complacently replied - I was eating chicken wings, which my roommate brought to me. I didn''t think it was convincing enough, so I took a photo specially and sent it to Jiang Yichen.Then Jiang Yichen sent a picture of drooling with envy. When Yunshu saw the picture, she laughed. She didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen would also use facial expressions. She always felt that he had a generation gap with her. She didn''t like typing. When there was something wrong, she liked to talk on the phone directly. Of course, she didn''t have the leisure to collect these facial expressions. At last, Yun Shu seemed to be kind-hearted and replied - let''s have a barbecue sometime! Jiang Yichen didn''t reply. Later he gave it to Yun Shu. Then he sent a picture of barbecue. There are many kinds of pictures. Yunshu can''t laugh or cry - Where did you steal the picture? Jiang also Chen estimate lazy to type, directly back. Yun Shu had to listen with headphones. Jiang Yichen said that he specially ordered takeout, and that next time he let her live in an apartment, he could order a barbecue for her. Yun Shu almost burst out laughing, but because the light has been turned off, she can''t disturb her roommates. She can only endure it all the time. She feels that she has to endure internal injuries. She has to find Jiang Yichen to compensate her for her internal injuries. After chatting with Jiang Yichen for a while, Yunshu yawns and sends a message to Jiang Yichen saying that she is going to bed and has morning class tomorrow. Jiang Yichen said good night to her and asked her to spare the weekend. Yun Shu replied - What''s the matter? Jiang Yichen said, didn''t you say we''d go barbecue sometime? I don''t think I''ll turn back so soon! Yunshu had to reply - I know. I''ll spare time this weekend to have a barbecue with you. That''s OK! Good night, Mr. Jiang! After Yunshu replied, she put her mobile phone aside and lay down to sleep. In fact, she gets up at 6:30 every day in school. Because she has to go to early school, she has to get up early no matter whether she has morning class or not. Talking to Jiang Yichen about morning classes is just an excuse. Chapter 1034 This season is just when the flowers are in full bloom. The campus is also full of spring and flowers. Yun Shu seldom noticed the scenery in the school until she heard Wen Xiu say that the kapok flowers on the campus are blooming very well. On her way to the library today, she paid a little attention to them. Sure enough, in addition to kapok, rose, peony have opened. In order to prevent students from picking and damaging the greening, these bonsai flowers were rarely planted on campus in the past, but this year, for the sake of the school anniversary, there were a lot more bonsai flowers, and no one really picked them. They were arranged in a neat, beautiful and festive way. There are students holding mobile phones, squatting beside the flowers to take self portraits, beauty scenery is always more pleasing to the eye. Yun Shu doesn''t like to take photos, but she still likes flowers, so she can''t help holding her mobile phone high and taking some pictures of kapok. Take a close look down, blue sky and white clouds, lining the kapok more beautiful. If you are in a good mood, you will want to share. Yunshu sends the photos to Jiang Yichen. I know that he may not get up yet, but it doesn''t matter. He can see it later. For Jiang Yichen, every time she receives a picture from Yun Shu, she always has to guess what she wants to express, and then come to the conclusion that women have a deep heart. In fact, Yun Shu has no special meaning at all. She just feels good-looking or special, and sends it to him to share. Yun Shu put away her mobile phone, found a relatively quiet place with a stone bench, sat down and began to read English. She plans to take the entrance examination of TEM-8 in the first semester of her senior year. She will also take the interpretation certificate. Although she may not be able to use it when she is employed, one more skill is more capital. Seeing Yun Shu''s hard work, Jiang Yichen sometimes joked, "it seems that I can really rest assured that you can keep it in the future!" Yun Shu, who is doing the mock exam, turns to look at Jiang Yichen and replies, "food and clothing can be guaranteed. As for other things, we will not promise!" Although the interaction between the two people is not much, it is always warm and sweet. Gradually, Jiang Yichen also feels that such a day seems to be good. In the past, he complained to Yun Shu, clearly he is a legal couple, but why he seems to be having an affair. Yun Shu didn''t reply, don''t you guys like cheating? Isn''t cheating more exciting? Jiang Yichen can''t laugh or cry, you are too cruel to beat all the men to death! Yun Shu didn''t refute anything. Because her father is such a person, so she may subconsciously have a sense of distrust of men, that they are difficult to achieve one and the same. Time passed quickly, in the twinkling of an eye cloud Shu on the senior. For Yun Shu, this means that she is about to graduate from University, formal work, no plans to take the postgraduate entrance examination. For Jiang Yichen, it means that he can finally take up his official post, instead of hiding secretly like a thief. There are four students in the dormitory preparing for the official examination, and two of them are preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination at the same time. This comparison shows that she and Wenxiu are too degenerate. They don''t want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, and they don''t want to take the civil service examination, so they want to graduate and quickly find a job. As a matter of fact, as one or two members of the Department, they all have the opportunity to protect the Research Institute. Yunshu has discussed this matter with Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen''s first reaction is that he wants me to stay in the party for three years! Wenxiu is the reality of conditions, she is now the most urgent is to take advantage of the conditions are good, find a good job, have a stable income, postgraduate entrance examination and other conditions allow, she can still consider, but it is not realistic. Yun Shu''s attitude towards postgraduate entrance examination is dispensable. Of course, she also prefers to work first after graduation, so Jiang Yichen opposes it. She doesn''t get tangled and gives up directly. The second semester of the senior year is basically internship and thesis, which is relatively easy. If you can sign in to three parties during the internship period, it also means that after graduation, even the job has been found. This period of time is probably the most relaxed since Yun Shu went to university, and there seems to be nothing to worry about. Take a long vacation, you can go back to see your mother and play with your little brother. Because her mother gave birth to a boy in August last year, very healthy and lovely. When Yun Shu went back, he would smile at her when he saw her little brother for the first time. Yun Shu also fell in love with his little brother, often accompany him to play, back to school, also want to go back to school together. Jiang Yichen once saw their sister and brother''s interaction and was a little envious. He said to Yun Shu, "why don''t we have one too!" Cloud Shu immediately refused, said to live for two years. "You''re afraid that your uncle is as old as your nephew, aren''t you? It''s not very good. Two people can go to school together, do homework together and fight together. " "You think too much!" Cloud Shu direct White River also Chen one eye.In fact, on the one hand, she didn''t want to have children so early. On the other hand, if her children are about the same age as her younger brother, they will go to school together, hold parents'' meetings and so on, she worries that her mother will feel embarrassed. Yunshu is currently working as an intern in a foreign trade company, which is also introduced by Jiang Yichen. In fact, she has not formally applied for an internship unit, and Jiang Yichen has already helped her find it. Yun Shu was a little depressed at the beginning. She felt that she wanted to do the internship herself. Like all her classmates, she would like to send her resume and interview. Only when she had the same experience could she find her own shortcomings and make up for them. As a result, Jiang Yichen said that it did not affect her to apply through normal channels, because even if he recommended, she would have to take a written interview like all job seekers, so whether she could be accepted in the end still depended on her own ability. In this way, the success of cloud Shu is not depressed. According to Wenxiu later, she is just hypocritical, and it''s damned that she should become good friends with such hypocritical her. But no matter what, Yun Shu is really the same as all the students who contact internship. She is busy submitting her resume and interviewing until she is admitted later. She is practicing and preparing her thesis at the same time. Every day is very busy, not only will not conflict with Jiang Yichen, but also did not find her internship company, behind the scenes boss is Jiang Yichen. But for Jiang Yichen, the best thing is that Yunshu moved in with him. After all, it''s only five minutes'' drive from him to work in the company, and it''s at least an hour from school to the company. Chapter 1035 If life has been so quiet years go on, cloud Shu will also feel that he is really a lucky person, get the infinite blessing of God. But sometimes life always likes to make a joke that is not funny at all, and then let the people who were immersed in happiness fall from the cloud to the bottom. Yun Shu is practicing in the new company. Although her work content is a little irritable, it is very substantial and she can learn a lot. Originally, she felt that her English foundation was very solid, and her oral English and listening were also good. There was no problem in her daily communication. But when she got to work in the company, Yun Shu gradually realized that she couldn''t do it well, because she didn''t understand many professional terms, and some words whose meaning also changed because of the change of situation, she couldn''t master them well. When she comes back to her apartment after work, she can only strengthen her self-study to make up for her deficiencies. If Jiang Yichen comes back early from work, she is often forced to become Yunshu''s tutor. When Yunshu encounters uncertain words or sentences, she will ask Jiang Yichen and break the casserole to ask the end. Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes her head, telling her not to memorize by rote. English is a tool of communication in the final analysis. She has to integrate herself into the corresponding context. In addition to understanding the professional language, she should also be more clear about the trade process and the product itself. Of course, she''s just an intern now. There''s no need to work so hard. Otherwise, when she turns regular, he doesn''t come back every day to guard the empty room and think about the past! "You think too much!" Yun Shu said with a smile, "I just want to do my job well. Even if I''m an intern, I have to do my internship well. No, it''s better to review in this way, and maybe I can sign a contract in advance." "You have signed my permanent meal ticket. What else can I worry about?" "Didn''t you sign my long-term meal ticket?" Cloud Shu asked a rhetorical question. Isn''t Jiang Yichen always saying that he wants her to raise him? "I almost forgot that you are going to support me!" Jiang Yichen, with an epiphany expression, nodded his head to answer. "So in order to feed you this rice insect, I can''t do without fighting!" Jiang Yichen smiles, hugs Yun Shu and laughs wildly, "Yun Shu, look at your tight expression, I''ll believe it." "Isn''t that the truth? Don''t you always say that if you don''t go to work in the future, you can rely on me to support you? " Cloud Shu smiles to ask a rhetorical question. "Yes, that''s right. I''ll rely on my wife to support me in the future. My wife says to go east, but I will never go west!" "Good --" Yun Shu touched Jiang Yichen''s head. The next second, they both laughed. Cloud Shu as usual, after breakfast, take Jiang Yichen''s ride to work. She sat down at her desk. Soon, sister Lin, who took her with her, forwarded some e-mails to her, which needed her to deal with urgently. Cloud Shu some don''t understand to turn a head to see to Lin elder sister, because she hasn''t dealt with these independently. "Xiaolan asked for half a month''s leave, so we had to stand up." Elder sister Lin sighed and answered. "What''s wrong with Xiaolan?" Cloud Shu does not understand ground to ask a way. "The details are not clear. I heard the manager say we should protect the fetus." "Fetal protection?" Cloud Shu asked in dismay, "is Xiaolan elder sister pregnant?" "Who knows? Today, I called her and said that she was already in the hospital and needed to ask for leave for half a month to protect her fetus. The manager had to apportion all her work to us "Oh Cloud Shu should a. At most, she just works overtime. It doesn''t matter to her. She hasn''t heard about it before. Now she just knows it. Cloud Shu with overtime to nearly 10 o''clock, just go back from work. Jiang Yichen has been waiting for her downstairs. As soon as Yunshu gets on the bus, Jiang Yichen asks with a smile, "as a full-time husband, I''m still competent!" "Perfect!" Cloud Shu praises a way. "Why do you have to work overtime all of a sudden?" Jiang Yichen asked while driving. "There is a colleague in the company who is pregnant and needs to ask for leave for half a month. The work she was responsible for before can only be taken over by us." Cloud Shu explained. "Pregnant, can have a holiday?" Jiang also Chen picks eyebrow to ask a way. "She asked for leave to have a baby! There must be something wrong "I thought if I was pregnant, I could have a holiday. Then you should be pregnant as soon as possible." Jiang Yichen said half jokingly. "You think too much." Cloud Shu laughed to scold a. The next second suddenly thought of something, silent. "What''s the matter? Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? " Jiang Yichen turned his head to look at her and asked. "I''ve had dinner. Let''s go straight home." Cloud Shu raises a head to answer a way. In fact, it occurred to her just now that her physiological period of this month has not come yet. She remembers that she seemed to have come on the 5th of last month. By this way, she not only didn''t advance this month, but also postponed it for nearly a week. She felt uneasy. "Is it too tired to work overtime?" Jiang Yichen asked."Fortunately, I just want to go back and have a hot bath early." Cloud Shu squeeze out a smile to answer a way. Jiang Yichen doesn''t say anything more. After Yunshu returns to her apartment, she takes a bath first. Jiang Yichen cooks noodles in the kitchen. He can''t do complicated things. He can do some basic cooking skills, such as cooking noodles and porridge. Cloud Shu bath out, Jiang Yichen also cooked noodles, told her to eat noodles. When Yun Shu came near, she saw the bowl of noodles in clear soup and wanted to laugh, "you can wait for me to take a bath before cooking!" "It''s the same with my cooking, but it doesn''t taste as good as yours, but I''ve already tasted it. The salt is just right." Jiang Yichen responded with pride. Cloud Shu picked up chopsticks to taste, it is really progress, quite delicious. Then he sat down and began to eat. Anyway, he did feel a little hungry now. They were chatting and eating noodles. Jiang Yichen said that he was on a business trip on Sunday, and asked Yunshu if she wanted to go with him? Yun Shu raised her head and shook her head, "you''re on a business trip, what am I going to do?" "Don''t you always think your English is not good? Let''s practice it. " Jiang Yichen responded. "No way. If you said last week that I had to work overtime this week, how could the company let me ask for leave?" "If you want to go, I''ll ask for leave for you." "It''s not good. Sister Lin can''t be busy. If I ask for leave, she can''t be busy any more. Anyway, you often attend such fairs. If you can''t go this time, it will be the same next time. " Cloud Shu refused to come. Jiang Yichen didn''t force him any more. He just shook his head with a smile, rather helpless. Chapter 1036 Yun Shu went to work the next day. During her lunch break, she took some time and went to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick. They were told that it would take 10 to 15 days for the test to be more accurate. Yunshu wants to buy it back first. When the time is up, the physiological period hasn''t come yet, so she has to check it again, so she bought two and put them in her bag. This is her first time to buy this kind of thing. It''s really embarrassing. It''s like being a thief. She feels guilty and unnatural. It''s obvious that she''s married and it''s normal for her to be pregnant, but she''s very embarrassed. She seems to have done something shameful. After Yunshu bought a pregnancy test stick, she bought some desserts and went back to the company to invite her colleagues. "Yunshu, what''s the special day today? Please let''s eat!" "No, I just want to buy it after passing by." "Don''t invite us in the future. How much is your salary for one month''s internship? How much is your salary for one time?" "It doesn''t matter if you invite me once in a while. You always take care of me." Cloud Shu smile should arrive. "Yunshu, do you have a boyfriend?" Someone asked. Cloud Shu is asked to live all of a sudden, temporarily don''t know how to answer well. "You don''t order Yuanyang spectrum. Yunshu must be a famous flower." Sister Lin raised her head and said. "How do you know?" Everyone laughs and gossips. "Otherwise, you ask Yun Shu who came to pick him up from work yesterday. Although I didn''t see clearly, he must be a handsome guy and driving a good car!" Sister Lin laughs. "It''s my family." Cloud Shu has to answer a way. Usually she gets off work early, and Jiang Yichen hasn''t got off work yet. She either goes back for a walk or directly takes a bus. It''s rare to work late last night, like Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen came over last night after work. I didn''t expect to be seen by sister Lin. "Yunshu, you are not the only child. I always thought you were the only child." "No, I have another brother." Cloud Shu explained. "I''m so happy. Most of our generation are only children as long as they have urban hukou. I envy those who have brothers and sisters. " "Yes, there is no one to discuss anything." Yun Shu laughs and doesn''t say that she was once an only child. Later, she has a half brother, and then a half brother. But the younger brother she said just now is Zhang''s half brother. As for the other half brother, it has nothing to do with her. But the colleague said, there is something, even a discussion of people are not, she is very emotional. Because she and her mother depended on each other, during that time, she really felt a lot of helplessness. She was sick, and her mother held her all night, but she didn''t dare to sleep. She wanted to help her mother share a little, but she was powerless. Later, I went to school and was bullied. I didn''t dare to tell my mother because I didn''t want her to worry about her any more. So she can only deal with many things by herself and digest them by herself. Maybe it''s also because I''ve always been used to solving problems on my own, so I''ll be with Jiang Yichen. I didn''t let my mother know. On the one hand, it''s because she knows that her mother doesn''t like her getting too close to Jiang Yichen. On the other hand, it''s because she thinks she can solve problems. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be independent. In the afternoon, Yunshu didn''t work overtime, so she went to the fresh food supermarket to buy some vegetables and went back to the supermarket. after dinner was ready, she waited for Jiang Yichen to leave work. After Jiang Yichen comes back, he goes to take a bath, and Yun Shu goes to fry vegetables. When he has finished taking a bath, it''s time for dinner. the two always cooperate very well. Jiang Yichen originally planned to change to a bigger house. Yunshu thinks it''s suitable to change to a bigger house. It''s also troublesome to clean up later. Jiang Yichen wants to hire a nanny, but Yun Shu prefers to clean up her room and have her own independent space. She doesn''t like the intervention of outsiders. Finally or follow the meaning of cloud Shu, continue to live here, think after having children, and then change set big also line. After cooking today, Jiang Yichen hasn''t finished taking a bath. Yun Shu is sitting in front of the computer and shopping in the mall. Recently, she feels that her eyesight has declined a little. After her eyesight examination, she finds that she has more than 100 degrees of myopia. She doesn''t want to continue to wear glasses, so she considers buying a pair of contact lenses to wear. Before, she was wearing a black frame glasses for some time. The students said it was ugly. She insisted on wearing them until she went to college. Later, she got used to wearing them. Sometimes she didn''t wear them and felt that she was missing something. It wasn''t until her junior year that she got rid of the habit of wearing glasses. Her roommate also said that she was totally different between wearing glasses and not wearing them. She also said that her eyes were too beautiful to wear glasses, and that it was so ugly to wear glasses. It was too outrageous.Yun Shu is not very concerned, but later that pair of glasses was accidentally damaged by her, to buy a pair of glasses shop, the cheapest also want more than 100, she simply did not wear. Now myopia, although not very serious, but sometimes meetings, she can not see the ppt on the projector, thinking or buy a pair of contact lenses to wear. After understanding with roommates, I want to buy a pair of contact lenses in the online shop. It''s said that it''s cheaper to buy them online, as long as you determine the degree. After all, she has never worn it before, she studies it one by one and pulls it down slowly. On the one hand, she considers the price and on the other hand, she makes reference and evaluation. Later, the mobile phone rang, Yunshu put down the mouse to pick up the phone, is the mother called, Yunshu talked with her mother after a few words, just hang up. Chen Jiang is also looking at the computer screen. "I want to buy a pair of contact lenses!" Yun Shu explained that, turning her head, she saw on the screen where or what contact lenses ah, but a fun thing, she suddenly widened her eyes. "Yunshu, I can''t satisfy my husband. Do you still need to buy these things?" Jiang Yichen asked plaintively. "No, no, I''m not buying this. I''m buying contact lenses! I don''t know how to jump to this page! " Cloud Shu shakes a head to explain. "It seems that I have to work harder in the future." Jiang also Chen as if did not hear cloud Shu''s words general, continue to say. "No -" Yun Shu sliding the mouse, only to find that the above is selling contact lenses, the following is selling sex goods, the same online shop can actually sell these things at the same time, turned to explain, and Jiang Yichen has gone away. Chapter 1037 Yun Shu wants to explain that she doesn''t want to buy those things at all. She is browsing contact lenses and potions. And Jiang Yichen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, it''s just that I don''t work hard enough, I have to show my face and attitude well in the future. Yunshu felt that she was about to vomit blood, "Jiang Yichen, have you ever bought contact lenses?" "No, I don''t know what to do with it. If you mean other things, I haven''t bought them. I have you. " Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "I''m telling you it''s very important. You''re telling me something that''s not available. I really want to buy contact lenses -- "Yun Shu rolled her eyes. "I can''t satisfy you?" Jiang Yichen immediately asked plaintively. "Can you tighten it up for me?" Yun Shu is angry. "Well, well, what do you say I''m going to do?" Jiang Yichen asked pleasantly. "I really want to buy contact lenses!" "I believe you!" Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen, and finally can''t help sighing. He says it in vain. Jiang Yichen just looks at me like I just don''t listen to him. "Dinner Cloud Shu some disheartened ground should way, turn round to wash hands. Then it seemed that the misunderstanding was relieved and the storm subsided. After dinner, Yunshu also cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks as usual. As a result, Jiang Yichen went into the kitchen, wearing gloves and saying, "take a bath, I''ll wash the bowl." "No, I''ll do it in a minute. Go and read the newspaper. It''s on the tea table for you. " Cloud Shu should road. Jiang Yichen didn''t insist any more. He took off his gloves and didn''t go out of the kitchen directly. Instead, he put his chin on Yun Shu''s shoulder with his arms around Yun Shu''s waist. "What for?" Cloud Shu some can''t laugh or cry. "I''ll sleep with you." "If you''re sleepy, go to bed first. I''ll clean up first." Cloud Shu should road. "I''ll wait for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu directly a black line. I used to think Jiang Yichen was a bit unpredictable, but now I think Jiang Yichen is too annoying. Jiang Yichen went on a business trip two days later, and these two nights, Yun Shu felt that she was about to break up. Originally, he thought that he had explained it very clearly, but in fact, Jiang Yichen seems to have worked harder to prove something. For this reason, cloud Shu appeared late for two days in a row. The point is that she can''t explain why she was late. You can''t just say you overslept. Why oversleep? Not to mention. At noon, cloud Shu while eating, while squinting, lack of sleep, and then busy a morning, she is not sleepy on the ghost. "Yunshu, what''s the matter with you these two days? A lack of sleep "Insomnia." Cloud Shu had to find a most common, but also appears to be poor reason. "Little girl has what mind, still can insomnia." Sister Lin made fun of her. "Sister Lin, do you still think I''m a little girl? Is there such an old little girl?" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "You are so young, you are still old, then we are not old women." "I said something wrong. I mean I''m not a little girl, but an adult. I''m going to graduate from college and work as an adult." Cloud Shu changed to explain. "I''m joking, too. You''re just the right age. You have no marriage and no children. You can do whatever you want. You''re the most carefree." "That''s right. No wonder the phenomenon of late marriage is getting more and more serious. We don''t want to be bound too early." "Yunshu, have you become a regular?" A colleague turns to ask Yun Shu. "Not yet, maybe not so early!" Cloud Shu raises a head to answer a way. She just came to the company as an intern for less than two months, so she didn''t become a regular so soon. According to the students, the shortest probation period for them is three months. At present, there are not many students who really get the three party signature. So she''s not in a hurry. "Then you should pay attention. After this incident, it is estimated that it will be more difficult for you to sign a contract." Someone whispered a warning. "What''s the matter?" Cloud Shu some dismay ground asks a way. "I''ve just asked for leave recently. I''ve just graduated from university and got married. I haven''t worked for a year. Now I''m pregnant and I have to ask for leave to protect the fetus. I''m going to take maternity leave again in a few months. Maybe I''ll change my job after taking maternity leave. When I go back to work, I''m even more reluctant to recruit such unmarried and infertile female employees." "If I were the boss, I wouldn''t want to. The company is not a charity." "That''s it We are chatting with each other. Perhaps it is because the foreign trade department has been working overtime recently. Most of the reason is that Li Xiaolan asked for leave, and her work was shared with her colleagues, which inevitably caused resentment.Cloud Shu for overtime, it is no opinion. After all, for a new person, you can learn more by doing more. But what colleagues remind us is really a problem. If we let the company know that she is married, we have no hope to sign a contract. After all, there is really no company that wants to hire an employee who is ready to get pregnant and take maternity leave soon after going to work. Although she has not planned to have a child yet, she does not rule out the possibility of getting pregnant at any time in the future. The key is that she may be pregnant now, because up to now, her physiological period has not been reported. "Yunshu, it''s not so serious. Don''t think too much about it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." Sister Lin comforted her by looking at her brow locked. Cloud Shu raised her head and nodded with a smile. Now she is not worried about whether the company will sign the contract after the internship, but whether she won the prize. Because of Jiang Yichen''s business trip, Yunshu goes back to her apartment after work, but she doesn''t have to be busy cooking dinner. Now she''s sitting on the sofa and doesn''t want to move. After a while, she got up with her bag and went into the bedroom. She wanted to take a hot bath first and cook dinner later. Anyway, she is full now and the whole family is not hungry. Cloud Shu into the bathroom, soon back out, because the time, almost can be detected. She took the pregnancy test stick she had bought from her bag and went back to the bathroom. Before long, Yunshu sat on the toilet and didn''t want to move. Because although one of the two lines on the pregnancy test stick is obvious and the other is not obvious, the problem is not whether it is obvious or not, but in two lines! two lines means positive, which means pregnant. Yun Shu is still reluctant to believe this result. After a look at the explanation, the morning urine test result is more accurate, so she decided to test again tomorrow morning. Maybe the result will be different. After all, there is one that is not obvious now! Cloud Shu some Ah Q to comfort himself. Chapter 1038 Yun Shu came out of the hospital and went to the platform to wait for the bus. She was obviously absent-minded, to be more precise, she was flustered. If she still has a glimmer of hope in the previous pregnancy test, the blood test report to the hospital is enough to prove that she has been pregnant for six weeks. She doesn''t know how to do better. Now she is not ready to be a mother. She doesn''t know whether she can be a good mother. Moreover, there are still more than three months to go before the University ceremony, when she is almost five months pregnant, she should be very pregnant, when her roommates and teachers ask, she doesn''t know how to explain it well. Now she is very embarrassed to think about it, not to mention the time to face it, this is also a place that worries her. But she can''t give up when she has. Although she is not ready, she can''t do such a thing to ask her not to have children, so she has to worry now. Cloud Shu back to the apartment, no appetite, also don''t want to cook, nest in a daze on the sofa. Jiang Yichen came back after a two-day business trip. If he knew that she was pregnant, he would be very happy. He always wanted her to get pregnant and stay at home all day. Cloud Shu thought of this, and some angry. It''s all his fault. If he doesn''t always be lazy and take preventive measures every time, she won''t win the prize, so it''s all his fault!!! Although Yunshu doesn''t have to go to the company for internship at the weekend, she also has to prepare her thesis, because she will be defending her thesis in two months. Yun Shu poured a cup of tea for herself, went to the computer and turned on the computer. Originally, I wanted to refresh myself and make a cup of coffee. Later, I thought that pregnant women didn''t know if they could drink coffee, so I had to pour it out. Finally, I only poured a cup of boiled water. Professor Zhu, who directed her thesis, sent her some questions about the first draft of her thesis for her to revise. Cloud Shu looked at the serial number of some scalp numbness, because it means that there are still many problems in her paper. Looking at it again, Yun Shu feels that almost the whole paper has to be revisited. But even so, she can only seriously revise it according to the guidance of the professor, otherwise she will not pass the thesis and graduate. She doesn''t want to be a medical major. Another big five. What''s more, the current situation does not allow her to be a big five. Yun Shu sat in front of the computer for two hours until Jiang Yichen called her. Cloud Shu looked at the time, now Jiang Yichen there should be midnight, how can this time to call her. "Hello -" "miss me?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile on the other end of the phone. "Think, think crazy!" Cloud Shu vexed white eyes finish saying, then silently added two words in the heart - strange! "It''s just perfunctory." Jiang Yichen sighed. Yun Shu smiles instead, "you know what time it is. If you don''t sleep, call me back!" "I''ve just finished my work. Now I can make time to call my dear wife. Wife, you see how difficult I am. You have to refuel and strive to become a regular. Only in this way can I retire early and let you support me." Jiang Yichen responded with solemnity. "I know. I''ll support you when I become a regular. Don''t worry!" Yun Shu finished, looked down at his abdomen. Then he sighed. He used to have a little hope, but now he doesn''t. Jiang Yichen can''t be shameless. Let her go to work as a pregnant woman to earn money to support him. Then he can enjoy his happiness at home! If Jiang Yichen is pregnant, she is willing to support him. He doesn''t have to do anything. "Wife, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Cloud Shu some puzzled ground asked a. "What''s bothering you and making you sigh?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Do I sigh? Maybe it''s habitual action! " Cloud Shu should way, in fact, she just didn''t notice oneself sigh. "Just be happy, or it''s not a good habit to be honest." "Yes, I wish I were happy. Have you had dinner? Have you eaten on time, and do you want to consider giving up smoking? " Cloud Shu asks a way in succession. Jiang Yichen smiles, "wife, how can you manage me like a child! I''ve had dinner. I''ve had three meals. I can''t change my cigarette for a while. But if you''re going to get pregnant, I''ll try my best to give it up. " "You said it yourself!" "Yes, I said. I''ll be responsible to the end." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "That''s good. Anyway, I recorded it. You can''t deny it later. Go and have a rest. Staying up late is bad for your health. " "Give me a kiss and I''ll go to bed." "Jiang Yichen, can you stop being so childish?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yichen protested silently.¡°¡­¡­ Boo Come on, go to sleep Cloud Shu turned a white eye, or quite some helpless response. "Yes, wife!" Jiang Yichen hung up willingly. Yun Shu said to her mobile phone in silence, "can you be more childish? More childish? " Then, put the mobile phone on the computer desk and get up to cook something for yourself. She does not eat, the baby also wants to eat, is hungry own matter small, is hungry the baby not good. Although not ready to be a mother, Yunshu has the instinct to be a good mother. Cloud Shu took a look at the food in the refrigerator, and finally decided to cook two dishes for herself, and then cook some porridge, no appetite, or eat porridge better. In the afternoon, Yunshu didn''t go anywhere. After taking a nap, she was busy revising her paper again. In the evening, I made a phone call to my mother. By the way, I took a look at my younger brother. Now my younger brother is sitting on the cushion, playing with toys. His cheeks are plump and his eyelashes are long. He looks very cute. Cloud Shu heart all melt, think if have younger brother so lovely, that born a also don''t matter. Mother asked her about her internship? Did you take care of yourself? Yun Shu said that her mother has asked this question thousands of times, she is very good, recently also fat. Mother nodded with a smile, and then asked her whether Jiang Yichen was busy recently? Yun Shu said he was on a business trip and would come back in two days. Mother did not say anything, let her pay attention to the body, eat three meals on time, don''t work too hard. Yun Shu nodded. Then he thought that he was always used to telling Jiang Yichen like this. It seems that he inherited it from his mother. It is estimated that every time Jiang Yichen heard her saying this, he was very annoyed, but he couldn''t listen to it. He immediately sympathized with him. Chapter 1039 Jiang Yichen came back from a business trip one day earlier than expected. At that time, Yunshu was still buying vegetables in the fresh supermarket. She should have bought them at the weekend, but because Jiang Yichen was on a business trip, Yunshu could not eat much by herself, so she cleared the rest of the vegetables in the refrigerator and came to buy vegetables today. Since moving to live with Jiang Yichen, she is used to buying vegetables according to his taste. She will buy more of what he likes. Then they will buy some of their favorite food, just buy less. Chen Jiang didn''t have to say that he had to work hard to earn money. Cloud Shu also laughed at him, do you make money just to eat and drink? Jiang Yichen responded that this is the most basic guarantee of life, isn''t it? Otherwise, I''m still trying to build the four modernizations! Later, he muttered that the annual tax is almost enough. Later, Yun Shu spent a little more money and spent a lot of money. She would at least guarantee the quality first and then consider the price. She would look at the price first and then decide what to buy, just the opposite. Occasionally, after Jiang Yichen returns home, Yunshu will complain to him that the price of any dish has doubled recently and she can hardly afford to eat it. Jiang Yichen said with a smile that I would eat two more bowls of rice in the evening. Cloud Shu also followed to smile. Well, she really shouldn''t be entangled in this kind of thing. After all, Jiang Yichen works hard every day. When she gets home, she wants to have a comfortable meal and have a good rest, instead of listening to her complain about these things. I am still very young, but sometimes my style is as wordy as the old lady. Maybe it''s because I used to be afraid of being poor. I have a sense of insecurity in my heart. I''m afraid that if I spend all my money, I''ll go back to my hard life. The so-called from frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult! After all, they don''t need to worry about life at all. Instead of worrying about it, they should think about how to live a more interesting life and how to get along better. Yun Shu answers the phone. "Haven''t you finished work yet?" Jiang Yichen asked at the other end of the phone. "After work, I''m shopping in the supermarket." Cloud Shu put down the hands of vegetables and should be way. "In which supermarket, I''ll pick you up!" "Are you back?" Cloud Shu pleasantly asks a way. "I came back. I wanted to give you a surprise, but I got nothing." Jiang Yichen responded. Originally, he could stay in the apartment and give her a surprise when Yunshu came back. In fact, he couldn''t wait at all. He thought that she should come back from work at this point. As a result, she went back to her apartment and had to call her. Later, Jiang Yichen went to the supermarket to meet Yunshu. Two people are now in the supermarket, shopping. Jiang Yichen pushes the shopping cart and follows Yun Shu. Yun Shu carefully selects things and puts them into the shopping cart after confirming that there is no problem. Jiang Yichen looks at Yunshu''s side face. The more she looks, the more she feels that her wife has no dead angle in 360 degrees. She is beautiful in any way. Cloud Shu turns head, to the river also Chen straight line of sight, can''t help but stare at him one eye, warning eyes. Jiang Yichen laughed and restrained himself. Yunshu bought some flower tea again. She had almost drunk it before. After weighing and putting it in the shopping cart, I thought that I didn''t know I was pregnant. Could I still drink these scented tea? Finally, I decided to go back and search the Internet. "Is there anything else you want to buy?" Yun Shu turns to ask Jiang Yichen. "I just want us to hurry home." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Yun Shu was a little speechless, and then said, "you go to the queue first, and I''ll see some fruit." "Together!" Jiang Yichen doesn''t want to go away. Yunshu originally wanted to say that it could be faster, but in the end, after buying some cherries, she went to the cashier with Jiang Yichen to line up. After returning to the apartment, Yunshu changed her slippers. As soon as she took the slippers for Jiang Yichen, she was pressed on the wall. Yunshu finally broke away Jiang Yichen''s sticky lips, refused to, "no -" "physiological period?" Jiang Yichen stops and frowns. "Don''t I remember arriving next week?" "No, it''s me --" Yun Shu blushed and didn''t know how to say it. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yichen lowered his head and asked. "I''m pregnant. I can''t sleep with you for the first three months." Cloud Shu has to harden the scalp to raise the head to answer a way. Jiang also Chen Leng Leng ground looks at cloud Shu, seem for a moment didn''t respond to come over the meaning of this sentence, but the next second in the eyes flashed a ray of light, surprise ground asks a way, "are you pregnant? Really? Am I going to be a father? ""Yes, yes, yes, I went to the hospital for examination, so be careful. You can''t mess with me." Cloud Shu should road. "Great, great, I''m going to be a dad." Jiang Yichen holds up Yunshu and is about to turn around. In Yunshu''s exclamation, he puts her down. "As soon as I told you not to mess, you mess. Don''t touch me. Keep your distance Cloud Shu did not have the good spirit to hit a river also Chen''s arm, reprimand to. "I''m so happy I forgot!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile, encircling Yunshu, but he didn''t dare to exert himself. The expression on his face was as satisfied as the children who wanted sugar. "Stop it, change your shoes and help me carry things to the kitchen." Cloud Shu account to, advanced house. Jiang Yichen changed his slippers and went into the living room with two big shopping bags, "wife, don''t cook or clean the room in the future." "What are you going to do?" Cloud Shu raises a head, some speechless ground asked in reply. "Let''s hire a nanny. By the way, I have to find a house quickly. We have to move. It''s too small to have a baby room." "Jiang Yichen, you can take your time to think about this. I''m only six weeks pregnant, not six months. It will be a long time before our baby is born "That''s got to be ready." Cloud Shu don''t want to take care of him, into the kitchen, crouch to stretch son will tidy things. "I''ll do it. I''ll do it. Don''t do it. Just give me a hand." Jiang Yichen said busily. "Jiang Yichen, I''m just pregnant, not disabled. Don''t be so nervous." Yun Shu looks up at Jiang Yichen. "It''s no bad thing to be careful. Besides, this is our first pregnancy. We have no experience. We have to be careful." "It''s my first pregnancy, not our first." Cloud Shu some speechless to correct. "That''s my first time to be a father. I''m always nervous." Jiang also Chen smiles to answer a way, have no because oneself say wrong words, and embarrassed. Chapter 1040 Cloud Shu originally felt pregnant, as long as they pay a little attention, should be no different from usual. Moreover, she is now in the internship, which is similar to doing chores. Her workload is not as heavy as that of regular employees. She is just a little busy in order to learn more. It''s no problem to continue her internship. But in fact, she underestimated Jiang Yichen''s nervousness about it. After knowing that he was pregnant, Jiang Yichen spent a month re planning his itinerary. He tried not to work overtime at night or on weekends, and could not travel for more than three days. The reason is that I have to take care of my wife at home! And ask Yun Shu to take a vacation at home right away. Two people because of this problem, had a difference, cloud Shu is still in the cold war with him. As for Jiang Yichen, he is still teasing his wife, but he does not yield to the principle. Cloud Shu also ignore him, or go to work on time every day, her own body, she knows, say how many people are not pregnant at the same time to work, she special? What''s more, she doesn''t want to let her colleagues know that she is pregnant! Xiaolan sister''s business has become a bit of a stir in the company. If she makes more trouble at this moment, not to mention that she has no hope of becoming a full member. In fact, she really has little hope, but at least she has to finish her internship! Moreover, it may affect the requirements of the personnel department for recruiting talents at that time, which is unfair to others. Although she thinks a little too much about this problem, her principle is to do her best and get into trouble for others. Jiang Yichen couldn''t persuade Yun Shu for a while and a half, so he had to pick her up from work every day. He couldn''t find the time, so he asked the driver to pick her up. Yun Shu has no opinion about it. "Yunshu is in a good mood recently. She smiles every day!" At lunch, my colleagues were joking. "It''s very good!" Cloud Shu smiles and nods, does not deny. Before that, she had always rejected pregnancy. After all, she hasn''t graduated yet! But a month later, although there was no obvious reaction, it may be psychological effect, but she still felt that the baby was growing up, there was a sense of blood connection, and the mother''s love began to flood. "What''s the good thing?" It''s gossip. "Maybe it has something to do with my graduation!" Cloud Shu had to find an excuse to answer a way. She is eager to graduate now. If she doesn''t have a big stomach, she can hide it. "It''s really a newcomer. We''re old-fashioned." "Yes, when I was a newcomer, I wish I could do all kinds of work and work overtime voluntarily." "Me too. At that time, I didn''t seem to be tired of working overtime. Now I can''t. when I go back later, I feel that my bones are going to be broken." ¡­¡­ You talk to me. Most of Yunshu''s time is to listen to the past history or gossip like a story told by her predecessors. For example, the boss has raised a junior. I heard that recently there are signs that the mother depends on the son. For example, are some male and some female colleagues in contact? Wait! Yun Shu feels that she''s been muddling around for a long time, and she''ll talk to Jiang Yichen when she goes back. But recently they were in the cold war, so she didn''t chat with him. Sometimes she would chat with her roommates on the Internet. It''s not about the gossip of the company, but about the internship and the completion of the thesis. You are now interning in different companies. Everyone''s situation is different, but some experiences can be used for reference. For example, Wenxiu is now working as an intern at the front desk of a foreign enterprise. Not long ago, she received a foreign guest. Because of her fluent oral English and generous performance, the foreign guest appreciated her very much. She also praised her in front of the boss, which made the boss remember her. She has signed a contract this month, and the salary is still very high. Everyone said that the front desk is really a position that is easy for the boss to remember. After all, as long as the boss goes in and out of the company every day, he can see it. He is also boastful of his vision and talent. Of course, in front of Wenxiu, this is what he said. At the beginning of his internship, some people knew that Wenxiu was only practicing at the front desk of a medium-sized enterprise, and some even sneered at him, but they didn''t know that other people were not drunk. In fact, Yun Shu also wants to show her strength. She just finds that she is pregnant. All of a sudden, her plans are disrupted, so she has to make a long-term plan. On this day, Yunshu got up and washed as usual. When I went to the bathroom, I found that I was a little bit red. I was scared. Later, he had to wake up Jiang Yichen, who had been in cold war for a week, and go to the hospital for examination first. Before consultation, originally intended to be pregnant after three months, began to build cards for regular prenatal examination. At the beginning of pregnancy, as long as there is no discomfort and the embryo is normally conceived, there is no need to take a lot of trouble to check, just pay a little attention to diet and exercise.But now it is less than three months, there is a little bleeding phenomenon, which is obviously abnormal. After arriving at the hospital, after a series of examinations, Yun Shu lay on the bed to rest, JIANG Yichen went to the doctor''s duty room to learn about the situation. After Jiang Yichen came back, Yun Shu asked anxiously, "how about it? Did the doctor say, "what''s the problem?" "I haven''t found any problems at the moment. It may have something to do with your hard work. Let you have a good rest first." Jiang Yichen kisses her forehead, holds her hand and comforts her. "I don''t work hard at ordinary times. It''s not physical work." Cloud Shu some vacant ground should way. "The first child is always more delicate. After all, we don''t have much experience." Yun Shu nodded, but there was no objection. Because she was really inexperienced, she wanted to ask her mother for advice before, but when she got through the phone, she didn''t mean to say it, so it was over. Cloud Shu quietly lying in bed, now only hope that the baby is OK, other things instead appear secondary. Most of the time, things that are very important may change their attitude in the next second, just because there are more important and urgent things. At this moment, Yunshu feels that nothing is more important than her baby''s health, even her internship and graduation ceremony. After coming to the hospital in the morning, Yunshu calls sister Lin. she does not dare to say that she has come to the hospital. She only says that there is something wrong at home and she has to ask for leave first. Sister Lin did not ask again, but told her to go back to work as soon as possible. Cloud Shu promised, but in the heart also have no bottom when can go back to work. Chapter 1041 "Doctor, did you say when I could be discharged?" In the afternoon, Yunshu asks Jiang Yichen. "There is an examination report. We can come out tomorrow morning. The doctor will see it then. If there is no problem, we can leave the hospital." Cut River Chen is also looking up to her. "What kind of examination is that?" Cloud Shu some don''t understand ground ask a way. In the morning, she checked a lot of items, but she didn''t know what the results were and what wasn''t. "It''s a routine examination, but the doctor in charge asked for leave in the afternoon, and the report can only be taken tomorrow morning." Jiang Yichen explained. Cloud Shu ordered to nod, also didn''t detect a dissimilarity. Jiang Yichen lowers his head and continues to peel the apple. In a trance, he almost cuts his hand. His finger shrinks. Besides, there is no other reaction. Yun Shu doesn''t notice Jiang Yichen''s abnormality. In fact, Jiang Yichen is a little uneasy at the moment, because the B-ultrasound examination report has come out and found that in addition to the normal pregnant fetus, there is also a tumor in Yunshu''s palace, and whether it is benign or malignant has not yet been determined, so he can only have further examination, which is also the reason why some reports have not come out. He consulted the doctor, the worst case is that the operation should be carried out immediately, and naturally there is no way to keep the fetus, and the best case is that regular observation should be carried out without stimulating the tumor. When the fetus is full-term, cesarean section should be carried out and the tumor in the uterus should be removed at the same time. Naturally, he now hopes that the situation will be the latter one, but the doctor has also explained that the latter one is also dangerous, and it is not entirely without problems. Just these situations, before the final result comes out, he doesn''t want to tell Yun Shu. Maybe it has something to do with pregnancy. Yunshu has a good appetite. After eating an apple, she lies down for a while and eats a snack sent by Jiang Yichen. "Yechen, you go to work. I''m not uncomfortable now. I can be alone." "It''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with the company today. I''ll be here with you." "Why don''t you have anything to do? You are so busy all day long that you can accompany me so leisurely here." "In order to have more time to accompany you, I arranged all the movements last month, and then I have plenty of time to accompany you. Why don''t we go to the seaside for a holiday sometime Jiang Yichen put his hands behind his head and said leisurely. "Vacation, you think too much, I''m pregnant now, I can''t go anywhere, besides, I have to practice!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Let''s not talk about the internship. Who says pregnant women can''t go anywhere. Let''s not go too far. The voyage is about two hours. We won''t be tired of you!" "Then I don''t want to go anywhere. I''ll take care of the baby at home when I have time." Cloud Shu finish saying, the corner of the mouth raises. "I told you not to go to work and raise your baby at home. You still have a cold war with me." "That''s not because you''re unreasonable." "I''m not reasonable. I love my wife and children." "Do you love your child or me?" "Of course, it''s the wife and children who are in pain together. If you need to rank, it''s the wife who ranks first." "You are sweet! You''ll talk to me like this! " Cloud Shu sighs a way. "Can I only say love to you?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "Or who else do you want to talk to?" Yun Shu deliberately misinterprets Jiang Yichen''s meaning and raises the bar. "I mean I''m good to you, is it just in these words?" "Don''t try to mislead me again, I won''t be fooled by you again! Since you don''t want to go to work, let''s watch TV for a while, now you can''t go downstairs for a walk. It''s moldy to lie down. " Cloud Shu shifts the topic to say. "What do you want to watch?" Jiang Yichen took the remote control, turned on the LCD TV and asked. "All right, just relax." In the afternoon, two people are watching TV in the VIP ward. In addition to getting things and going to the doctor''s room, Jiang Yichen accompanies Yun Shu in the ward at other times. After two days in the hospital, Yunshu gradually realized that something was wrong. Even if Jiang Yichen said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, he just asked her to hang the nutrition needle for two more days, so that he could rest assured. But nothing to hang what nutrition needle! Jiang Yichen went back to take things, after Yun Shu fell asleep. And in fact, cloud Shu did not sleep, just shut up. After Jiang Yichen walks away, Yunshu gets out of bed and plans to go to the duty room to ask the doctor about the situation. Go to the door of the duty room, inside the doctor is busy, a new looking doctor, with the examination report is asking another doctor how to deal with this situation? "This symptom is that the faster the operation, the better, but this patient''s situation is a bit complicated, is a pregnant woman of ten weeks.""Ten weeks pregnant? Then you can''t keep the children. " "Yes, and the postoperative sequelae may affect the future fertility, that is, the chance of having another baby is very small." ¡­¡­ Cloud Shu just feel his head hummed a blank. Because she''s ten weeks pregnant today. "Doctor, is this the case with 29 beds of patients?" Cloud Shu approaches to ask a way. But even if the doctor didn''t answer her, she saw the EMR card on the computer screen, showing her name. "Are you a family member of the patient?" Asked the new doctor, turning his head. The next second he was interrupted by another doctor. He quickly switched the page of the EMR card and responded. "What can I do for you?" "I just came here to find out!" Cloud Shu efforts to calm down a little bit, and should say. "I don''t know when I''ll be discharged?" "Which one?" Asked the new doctor, perhaps aware of something. "29 beds!" Cloud Shu should road. "It''s Mrs. Jiang. Mr. Jiang has come to know about it this morning." Another doctor answered calmly. "What''s the problem?" Cloud Shu uneasily pursues a way. "We don''t know if there''s a problem. Specifically, you have to ask the chief doctor. The chief doctor is directly responsible for your bed. We don''t know much about it. " "OK, thank you." Cloud Shu had to thank, turned out of the doctor''s duty room. The new doctor was reprimanded by the old doctor in a low voice in the next second, "didn''t you see that he was wearing a hospital uniform? Return the patient''s family members! " Chapter 1042 Yunshu only felt chaos in her mind, as if she was in the sea of fog now, unable to see the shore, and didn''t know which direction to go, she went back to the ward in a muddle. Sitting on the bed, he thought that maybe he thought too much, maybe he was wrong. If there is any problem, Jiang Yichen should tell him. But he didn''t have any special reaction these two days. He still talked and laughed with her and said that he should take good care of her and her children. There should be nothing wrong. Don''t scare yourself. Cloud Shu has been pacifying themselves, as if as long as they want to good, there will be no bad things. Jiang Yichen did not take long to return to the ward. He went back to his apartment and brought some daily necessities to Yun Shu. These two days, Yun Shu can''t sleep well, so he brings her favorite pillow and pillow. I also brought two books to show her. Into the ward, see cloud Shu sitting on the bed in a daze. "Yunshu, wake up, do you miss me?" Jiang Yichen asked half jokingly as he put things down. "How many more days do I have to stay in the hospital?" Cloud Shu raises a head to see to river also Chen and ask a way. Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment, but it was only fleeting. He turned his head and said with a smile, "after the infusion of these nutrition needles, we can go back." "I already know." Cloud Shu stares at river also Chen to say slowly. Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu''s sight. After two seconds, he asks with a smile, "what do you know?" "I would never agree to take the child away." Yun Shu directly expressed her position. Jiang Yichen stopped his hand and calmly replied, "the doctor will hold a seminar tomorrow. Things have not yet reached that stage. Don''t think much about it." "No matter what the result is, I''ve made my stand clear. I won''t give up on my children!" Cloud Shu should road. Just now, it was just Tao Jiang Yichen''s words, but now she is quite sure that what she heard in the doctor''s duty room before was about her situation. There was a little bit of hope, but now it''s completely shattered. It''s not that I feel pain. On the contrary, it''s like I''ve been frozen all of a sudden. I''m numb and unconscious. "Yunshu, things are not so bad. Don''t think about it!" Jiang Yichen came over and hugged Yun Shu. "I know. I''ll be fine." Cloud Shu calmly should way. She also knows that this sentence is not so much for Jiang Yichen as for herself. She hopes she''ll be OK, and she hopes her baby will be OK, so she said to herself that she would be OK. It was a long night for Jiang Yichen and Yun Shu. Both of them didn''t fall asleep because they understood what might happen next. In the morning, the chief doctor came to inspect the ward. Yun Shu asked the doctor, "doctor, can my child be saved?" "We will try our best to get the best treatment." The chief doctor replied. "Thank you, doctor." Cloud Shu thanks. In fact, she also understands that this sentence is just a set of words, and there is no difference between saying it and not saying it. Turning his head to Jiang Yichen''s line of sight, it''s just a glance. He has already seen the sadness of his eyes. But the next second, Jiang Yichen showed her a smile, just like the sadness of the previous second, but just her illusion. Cloud Shu finally understand, why before she didn''t notice, originally is Jiang Yichen too can act. He was indifferent in front of her, nothing happened, he believed it and thought nothing happened. I will continue to live in the hospital, just because I need to supplement some nutrition for my baby. In the afternoon, several doctors in charge of Yunshu''s treatment held a seminar. The final result was that the best treatment was still to have an operation as soon as possible. The chief doctor told Jiang Yichen about the advantages and disadvantages of various schemes. "Director Chen, at present, the first scheme is the safest and safest for adults." Jiang Yichen asked. "So far as the inspection is concerned, it is. If we wait and see, the situation is not optimistic. Of course, the first plan also has its disadvantages, so you and your wife had better discuss it, and then give us a decision as soon as possible, so that we can take the corresponding treatment plan. " "If you choose the third option, what is the hope of success?" "Optimistic data, 50 percent." After a few minutes of silence, Jiang Yichen said, "let''s take the first plan! When is the operation? " "If it is the first one, we will arrange it as soon as possible. If there is no accident, it should be OK next week. It''s just, don''t you need to talk it over with your wife? ""No, I don''t want her to take any risks!" Even if they never have children again. The chief doctor nodded, and then explained to Jiang Yichen some matters needing attention in recent days. After Jiang Yichen comes out from the doctor''s office, he doesn''t go back to the ward immediately. He still calls Zhong Liyun, Yun Shu''s mother. Jiang Yichen told the story to the point, and hoped that his mother-in-law could find time to come here, hoping that she could persuade Yun Shu to do the operation. When Zhong Liyun heard about it on the other end of the phone, the whole person was stunned and murmured, "how can this happen? Isn''t she all right all the time? How could that be? " "It''s also this time that we found out. Now the best treatment for Yun Shu is to have an operation as soon as possible. Yun Shu doesn''t agree to give up her children, so I hope my mother can come to accompany her and help me convince her that we are still young and will have children in the future. " Jiang Yichen responded. "I see. I''ll book a plane ticket later and come in the afternoon." Zhong Liyun said. After hanging up the phone, Zhong Liyun sat decadent on the sofa. Zhang Ning just came back from the outside and saw Zhong Liyun''s look. He came over and asked, "Liyun, what''s the matter?" "Zhang Ning, I have to go out. Yunshu has an accident." Zhong Liyun answers flurriedly. "What happened?" Zhang Ning asked. Zhong Liyun simply told Zhang Ning what Jiang Yichen had called to say, "I have to go there right away, I have to go there right away." "Liyun, don''t panic. I''ll book the ticket right away. I''ll accompany you there. Things may not be as bad as we think." Zhang Ning comforted his wife. "No, you look after your son at home. I''ll go by myself." Zhong Liyun shakes her head. Chapter 1043 Because of such a big thing, she couldn''t come back for a while and a half, and she was worried about the old couple in her family, so she asked Zhang Ning to stay and take care of her, while she took the afternoon flight to the hospital to see her daughter Yun Shu. Jiang Yichen has arranged for a driver to meet his mother-in-law Zhong Liyun at the airport. Cloud Shu is still the same as usual, eat when you should, sleep when you should. Jiang Yichen has asked for a long leave for her. In other words, she doesn''t have to worry about her internship now. As for the thesis, she has no energy to write now and can only talk about it for a while. Man is sometimes a very contradictory species. When it''s easy, you don''t care, you don''t value, you don''t cherish. Once it''s 180 degrees, it''s hard to change. Cloud Shu now attitude is very simple, is not to give up the baby, she is in the baby. Jiang Yichen is not in a hurry to persuade her. He just pushes off all his work and accompanies her in the hospital. Now I''m walking with her in the small garden downstairs. "Jiang Yichen, it seems that we have known each other for a long time." Cloud Shu some emotion ground says. I didn''t pay attention to these before, but now I calm down and think about them, only to realize that they have known each other for many years. "Soon, it felt as if it had just happened yesterday." "Just coax me. You may not remember what I remember." Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen and smiles. "How can I not remember that I was playing with ah Mo at that time, just let you pick up a ball, you just knocked me dizzy, but I was impressed." Jiang Yichen sighed. "No, it''s just a little nosebleed." Cloud Shu some guilty ground refutes a way. "It''s a coincidence that you said it. Let me have a look." "Good!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way, "so we are two clear." Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment, and then rubbed Yunshu''s head, "we can''t get rid of each other in this life. It''s estimated that we will have to entangle in the next life." Yun Shu smiles and doesn''t say anything. She looks ahead, after a while, she looks at an unknown flower and says, "too good a memory, sometimes it may not be a good thing!" "I only remember one or two things that are deeply impressed, but I almost forget all the others. anyway, we will have a lot of time in the future, so we don''t need to remember such trivial things." Jiang Yichen responded. Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "I told mom." Jiang Yichen continued. "Oh Cloud Shu should a. When this happens, sooner or later, the family should know, especially her mother. In fact, she didn''t really want her mother to know, because her mother would certainly take the same position as Jiang Yichen, and she didn''t want her mother to worry about her. However, it is obvious that this matter is not of an ordinary nature, and mother will have to know sooner or later. "Mom, the afternoon flight is coming." "Well, I''d like to cook some delicious food for me when I come here." "It''s like I''ve been abusing you all the time when you moved here!" "Yeah, yeah, I''ll tell mom you''ve been abusing me." Cloud Shu playfully should way. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu with a smile. He has some helplessness on his face, but he indulges with some indulgence. Zhong Liyun arrives at the hospital in the afternoon. Yun Shu is taking a nap. Zhong Liyun signals Jiang Yichen not to wake her up. After putting things down, they walk out of the ward. "Is there no other way?" Zhong Liyun looks at her son-in-law anxiously and asks. "This is the best plan for Yunshu. The other risk factors are higher. I don''t want Yunshu to take risks." Jiang Yichen responded. "Did you discuss with Yun Shu?" "There''s no way to discuss it. She doesn''t agree to give up the baby." Jiang Yichen shook his head. "You didn''t tell her that you are still young and will have children in the future. You can have as many as you want." "Haven''t told her, mom, you help me persuade Yunshu, let her agree to surgery." "What if I can''t persuade her?" Zhongliyun some flustered said, because she knew her daughter''s character too much, she decided things, he may not be able to convince her. But without surgery, her daughter''s life is in danger. She can''t let it go. "Mom, I hope Yunshu can agree to the operation. If she doesn''t agree all the time, I may make a decision for her directly." "You mean, if Yunshu doesn''t want to, you will force her to have an operation." Jiang Yichen nodded. "This absolutely can''t, you do so, cloud Shu certainly won''t forgive you!" Zhong Liyun shakes her head and denies. "So I asked my mother to help, hoping to persuade Yun Shu. Mom, if there is a way to achieve both goals, I will not choose to give up my child.It''s also my child. In fact, I''m more looking forward to the arrival of my child than Yun Shu. But if we choose to keep the children, Yunshu will be in danger at any time. And the doctor said, the most optimistic chance is only 50%. Let alone 50 percent, I can''t bear five percent of the danger. " Zhong Liyun nodded. She could understand her son-in-law''s feelings, but she didn''t expect that he had such deep feelings for her daughter. "I don''t want Yunshu to take risks, I will try my best to persuade Yunshu!" Zhong Liyun nodded. When they returned to the ward, Yunshu had woken up, hearing the sound of opening the door, she turned her head and saw her mother, calling excitedly, "Mom, you''re coming!" Then you have to get up and sit up. Jiang Yichen quickly walks over and helps Yun Shu to adjust her pillow. "You don''t have to help me. I''m fine!" Cloud Shu blame Jiang Yichen a, and then turn to greet mother Zhong Liyun sit. "How do you feel now? Is there anything wrong? " Zhong Liyun sat down by the bed and asked. "I don''t have any special feeling, except I have a good appetite and a little drowsiness." Cloud Shu smile ground should way. "That''s good!" Zhong Liyun said. "Mom, you talk to Yunshu. I''ll go back and get something." "Go! Be careful on the way Zhong Liyun explained. "All right, Ma!" Jiang also Chen should way, and toward cloud Shu smile, this just walked out of the ward. At this moment, there are only two people left in the ward, Yun Shu and his mother Zhong Liyun. "My child, my mother listened to me on the phone. What do you think? Tell mom. Mom can''t listen to one side. " Zhong Liyun looked at her daughter and said gently. "Mom, I want to keep the kids." Yun Shu should be concise and comprehensive. Chapter 1044 Cloud Shu is now very relieved, because her request is simple and direct, she will not agree to choose to give up the child. "Yunshu, mom understands your mood. If it were me, I might not be able to do it. It''s just that the situation is a bit special now, and we can''t help thinking about flexibility. " Zhong Liyun sighed and said. Yun Shu lowered her head and did not speak. "Child, you and Yichen are still young. You can have as many children as you want in the future. If you are safe and healthy now, mom won''t say anything. When the child is born, you don''t want to take it with you, and your mother can take it with you, but now, my mother still hopes you can think it over. After all, you are the root. If you can''t do well, how can you ensure your baby''s health? " Said Zhong Liyun gently. "Mom, I didn''t tell you that if I don''t want this child, I won''t have a child in the future." Cloud Shu raises a head to answer a way. "He didn''t tell me that." Zhong Liyun was stunned for a moment, but soon said calmly, "but Yichen told me that if you insist on keeping the child, you will be in danger. Mother and Yichen think the same, not how, or don''t want you to take risks. Transposition think, mother now protect you, just like you protect the child''s mood, we do not want to let their children suffer, let alone dangerous. But everything has to be prioritized and the pros and cons weighed, child, are you right? " Zhong Liyun looks at cloud Shu to ask a way. Cloud Shu pursed the mouth not to speak, but in the heart also very clear understand, mother''s meaning. Now she is like a stubborn person, insisting on her own opinions, regardless of any ideas and reasons from the outside world. "Child, it''s right for you to think about your child. who won''t feel sorry for your own flesh. But mom also wants you to think about how mom and yechen feel. Of course, the final choice is up to you. Mom won''t interfere. " Zhong Liyun finally said. For Yun Shu, this afternoon is extremely long, because although her mother didn''t always persuade her to give up her child and say those words to her calmly, it deeply touched her heart. She also understood that her decision now was selfish and determined, and she knew that she needed to take great risks. But let her decide to give up the child, she can''t do it, she has felt its existence, she can''t kill it. The next morning, only Yunshu and his mother, Zhong Liyun, were left in the ward. Jiang Yichen returned to the company to hold a shareholders'' meeting that he could not be absent from. At ten o''clock, Yunshu told her mother that she wanted to eat the dishes she cooked. Counting the names of the dishes, she begged her mother to cook them for her at noon. Zhong Liyun agrees, saying that when Yi Chen comes over from work, she will go back to cook. Yun Shu is very angry and says that Jiang Yichen''s meeting will be held until afternoon, but she is greedy now, and there is nothing uncomfortable about her now. She is reading here, waiting for her mother to cook and bring it to her, and she can eat it at noon. In the end, Zhong Liyun didn''t get over her daughter''s coquetry and told her to have a good rest. She went back to cook it for her and came back soon. Yun Shu nodded with a smile, mom, you cook slowly, I can eat at noon on the line, I let the driver pick you up. Then he called the driver and asked him to meet his mother downstairs. Zhong Liyun explained a few words again, this just walked out of the ward. After confirming that her mother went downstairs, Yun Shu got out of bed, took out her clothes from the cupboard and put them on. After checking her ID card in her bag, she walked out of the ward with her bag. Just like a family member who came to the hospital to visit the patient, he left the hospital calmly and calmly. Jiang Yichen received the phone call from the hospital, his eyes suddenly sank down. After explaining to the vice president around him, he left the company directly. When I go downstairs, I call my mother-in-law Zhong Liyun. Zhong Liyun knows that Yunshu is trying to leave the hospital in order to get rid of her. She is in a panic. Jiang Yichen comforts his mother-in-law for a few words, then hangs up, makes another call and asks someone to help find Yun Shu. In fact, Yunshu is still sitting in the waiting hall of the railway station, which is found by Jiang Yichen. She was a bit frustrated, but it didn''t seem like a surprise. To be more precise, her real intention is not to leave, but to express her determination to keep her children. by the way, test how long she can stay away from Jiang Yichen. Yun Shu pursed her lips and watched Jiang Yichen coming towards her. The noisy waiting hall seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. "If you want to travel, you don''t ask me to join you. You just want to play by yourself. That''s not good." Jiang Yichen sat down beside her and chatted with her in a relaxed way. "You are so busy that I have to set out on my own." Cloud Shu calmly should way.It''s as if she wasn''t the one who was waiting for the train to run away from home the other second. "No matter how busy I am, I can always find time to accompany you." Jiang Yichen responded. At this time, the notice of getting on the train began to scroll on the screen. "Let''s go!" Jiang Yichen said, "it''s time to get on the train." Yun Shu is confused by Jiang Yichen''s reaction. She doesn''t know how to react well. She just sits on the chair and doesn''t move. "Pregnant women are slow to move. If you linger like this, you will have to run later. Do you think you can run? I don''t have to hold you. If you don''t mind being crowded, I''ll hold you on the train. I''ll be happy to Jiang Yichen said, posture will hold up cloud Shu. "I''ll just go myself." Cloud Shu immediately urgent, busy said. Then, with his bag and train ticket, he went to the check-in window. Jiang Yichen didn''t leave either. He followed him. "I''ll take care of myself." Cloud Shu said a low. "I know!" Jiang also Chen should way, follow to stand beside cloud Shu. It''s their turn. Yunshu checks into the platform, and Jiang Yichen follows. "When did you buy the ticket?" Cloud Shu some dismay ground asks a way. "Station ticket, bought temporarily." Jiang Yichen looked at the ticket in his hand. "I''m not going." Yun Shu suddenly changed her mind. If Jiang Yichen follows her, what''s the difference between going out and staying at home. It''s better not to toss about like this and have a good rest at home. "All the tickets have been bought. Why not go?" Jiang Yichen asked. "I''m not in the mood. I''ve changed my mind temporarily, can''t I?" Cloud Shu some exasperation become angry ground should way. "OK, can we go home now?" "Wait till I get my refund." Cloud Shu finished and went out, toward the direction of the refund window. I knew that if I didn''t buy such an expensive ticket, I would have to deduct 20% of the refund fee! Chapter 1045 Cloud Shu or follow Jiang Yichen back to the apartment. It''s not going back to the hospital, and she''s not going back to the hospital. Only after returning to the apartment, I felt a little guilty when I saw my mother. After all, she left the hospital on purpose after supporting her mother. From childhood to adulthood, she did this to her mother for the first time, and her mother was probably injured by her. Zhong Liyun didn''t say anything, but calmly called them to lunch. Well, it''s more than three o''clock. I don''t know whether it''s lunch or dinner. But because everyone in addition to cloud Shu, have not had lunch, even for lunch. These are the dishes that Yun Shu likes to eat, but some of them are tasteless at the moment. Jiang Yichen helped Yunshu eat with chopsticks and said with a smile, "don''t you always crave mom''s cooking skills? Now that mom has cooked so much delicious food for you, you should eat more. " Cloud Shu nodded, did not say anything, but bowed his head and began to concentrate on eating. Now I don''t think about anything. I''ll wait until she''s full. And she did not lie, she is really greedy for her mother''s cooking for some time, rare now that her mother came to cook delicious food for her, how can she not eat more! After lunch, Yunshu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a pillow in her hand and watching TV. Her mother cuts a plate of fruit for her from the kitchen. She asks her mother to sit down. Zhong Liyun sat down on one side, but later she couldn''t help saying, "Yunshu, don''t do this kind of thing again." "Mom, I''m wrong." Cloud Shu immediately apologized. "You are grown-ups. You can discuss everything. Don''t be so willful. I''ve spoiled you. " Cloud Shu shriveled mouth did not refute. This move she made today is really intended to bring Jiang Yichen into the army. The purpose is very simple. She will never give up her children. If Jiang Yichen forces her again, she will leave. Jiang Yichen can''t force her! "Mom, I won''t do this in the future. I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry to make you worry about me." "I don''t worry about it, but I can''t do it again. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your baby. If you leave like this, you can take care of yourself and your baby "I can''t, so I came back with Yichen. Don''t worry, mom. I promise to raise myself and my baby for nothing." Zhong Liyun looks at his daughter, a little angry, but more distressed. The so-called mother is just, mostly so. She used to be just a little girl, but now as a mother, she is dedicated to protecting her children. Even if she is suffering, she doesn''t want her children to suffer at all. "Yunshu, you have to discuss this with Yichen. The child is yours and his. Although it''s up to you whether you are born or not, you are not only the mother of the child, but also his wife. He''s worried that you''re normal. You can''t ignore his feelings. It''s too hurtful. " Zhong Liyun sighed and scolded her children. "Mom, I know it''s wrong. I''ll discuss it with Yichen. Don''t worry, mom. I won''t run away from home again. " "The rebellious girl of 15 or 16 years old, you''ve always been good. In your twenties, give your mother such a fight." Zhong Liyun sighed. "Mom, I''m wrong." Yun Shu once again sincerely apologizes. "If you know it''s wrong, you have to really change it." "Promise to change it!" Cloud Shu raised her hand, smile to ensure. Zhong Liyun finally had no choice but to take her daughter. She sighed again and acquiesced. In the evening, Jiang Yichen takes a bath and comes out from the bathroom. Yunshu has returned to her bedroom. At this moment, Yun Shu, who has changed her pajamas, holds her pillow and looks at him innocently. "Don''t think that I can forgive you!" Jiang also Chen intentionally pulls a face to answer a way. In fact, he was frightened by Yun Shu''s departure in the afternoon. Fortunately, the monitoring caught Yunshu take a taxi to leave, and soon contact the taxi master, know she went to the railway station, will so soon find her. If you toss about for two days, it is estimated that he will go mad first. "I didn''t ask for forgiveness. I just hope you don''t get angry. Don''t get angry." Cloud Shu flatters ground to say. "I''m very angry." Jiang Yichen is still cold. "Really? Look where I''m angry Cloud Shu put down pillow, came over, touched Jiang Yichen''s body, but another is tightly should way. "Yunshu, don''t light the fire!" Jiang Yichen takes away her hand and deliberately pulls her face. "Didn''t you say you were mad? I''ll see what''s broken. ""My heart is broken!" Jiang Yichen pointed to his heart. "Don''t frighten me. If you''re upset, you can''t live." Cloud Shu turned a white eye. "If you do this again, I will be angry with you sooner or later." "Don''t, don''t, don''t, we agreed to spend our whole life together!" Cloud Shu embraces River also Chen to smile to say. "Yunshu, just remember this promise!" Jiang also Chen uses cloud Shu, low ground says. He does not ask for anything now, just hope with cloud Shu two people, peace even if plain life is good. He is like children, but if the arrival of children, a threat to the safety of cloud Shu. Then don''t worry about it! "Yechen, please let me keep the baby. I promise I will listen to you in the future. Then do regular prenatal examination, and even stay in the hospital until the baby is born. I will do what the doctor does to ensure obedience and cooperation. Let me keep the baby Yun Shu seldom acts like a coqueter towards Jiang Yichen. If it was in the past, Jiang Yichen would be happy to hold Yun Shu high. After all, it''s rare, his bones are going to be crisp. But not now, at least intellectually. This matter, not he promised cloud Shu, cloud Shu can be safe. "So, Yunshu. Next week we''ll have the doctor do another systematic examination. If the doctor says we can still try. Then I''ll be with you. Let''s refuel together. If the doctor said - " " there is no other if, our baby must be very brave and will not give up so easily. And I''m not the one who gives up easily Cloud Shu interrupted Jiang Yichen''s words. "All right, it''s up to you. But at least you have to cooperate with the doctor! We can no longer act recklessly, regardless of our own safety, and ignore the baby''s safety. " Jiang Yichen comforted him. "Good!" Cloud Shu immediately excited place head. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and caresses her cheek with a flattering smile, behind her is a cold sweat. Chapter 1046 Yunshu is in a good mood these two days, because she has discussed with Jiang Yichen to leave the baby, and then the two people refuel together. I''m in a good mood. Yunshu is in a good mood. In addition, these two days, her mother accompanied her and cooked delicious food for her every day. She felt that she was a little happy. But after two days, Yunshu urged her mother to go back quickly. Just because the mother came here and the younger brother was at home, there was no mother to take care of him. She couldn''t bear to think that her younger brother was so small. Zhong Liyun is also in a dilemma. On the one hand, she wants to spend more time with her daughter. On the other hand, her son is still young. "Mom, you can go back. I''ll go back to raise the baby after I check. Then I can eat the delicious food you cooked every day. You don''t have to worry about me Yun Shu comforts her mother. Zhong Liyun finally nodded and told Yun Shu a few words. Jiang Yichen helped his mother-in-law book a plane ticket and sent her to the airport in person. Originally, Zhong Liyun asked her son-in-law not to see her off. The driver just took her to the airport. Jiang Yichen said it was OK. He just had a little time. Zhong Liyun saw that her son-in-law had something to say to her alone, so he didn''t refuse. Before Jiang Yichen wants to send his mother-in-law to the airport, he asks Yun Shu to take a good afternoon nap and stay at home. He will come back after sending his mother to the airport. Yun Shu nodded and agreed, feeling that Jiang Yichen coaxed her as a three-year-old. Generally speaking, it''s sunny and cloudy, but it''s uncertain that she''s pregnant. Jiang Yichen takes his mother-in-law Zhong Liyun to the airport. The sound insulation board of the driver''s car has been raised. Jiang Yichen said to his mother-in-law, "Mom, I''ll tell you the truth. Yunshu will have another examination next week. I asked the most authoritative doctor in this field to come for consultation. If the conclusion after consultation is still hope to operate as soon as possible. I will make this decision on behalf of Yunshu, and I won''t let her take risks. " "If you do this, Yunshu will never forgive you afterwards." Zhong Liyun said in dismay. "Mom, I have a long time to go with Yunshu. If I make her angry for a while, I''ll coax her. And the doctor said that after the low probability of pregnancy again, does not mean No. What''s more, with the development of medical technology, we still have a good chance. It doesn''t matter if we really can''t adopt. all according to Yun Shu''s meaning. If I let her go, if Yunshu has a chance. At that time, don''t say what to forgive or not, even the opportunity is gone. So I can''t let Yunshu take the risk. Of course, this is the worst plan. If the consultation results, we still have a chance, and I will not give up. " Jiang Yichen spread out and said. Zhong Liyun nodded, "I see what you mean. To be honest, I don''t want anything to happen to my daughter. Now this kind of problem, Yunshu is very difficult, we are also very difficult. I''m just looking forward to Yunshu''s good now, and the rest will come slowly. " "Yes, Ma, Yun Shu and I are still young. We can do a lot of things slowly. We don''t have to rush for a while. Now the most important thing is Yunshu''s health. This is the essence. Without this, it is meaningless to talk about anything else. " "Well, if you really want to have an operation, you can tell me in advance, and I''ll come over then." Zhong Liyun finally nodded. "That''s troublesome. I also hope that if I want to have an operation, my mother can accompany Yun Shu and enlighten her." "It should be. There''s no trouble." Zhongliyun should way, in the heart or faint sigh. There are some things that she can''t make any decisions for her daughter. Looking at her daughter''s obstinacy, she has to admit that her daughter has grown up and become independent. She is no longer the little girl who used to ask her about everything and make decisions. There are good sides to this, but there are also bad sides. Such as the present situation, she insisted to keep the children, she can only follow the anxious, but powerless. After communicating well with his mother-in-law, Jiang Yichen also took a preventive injection in advance. It''s just a preparation for the worst. It''s better to prepare in advance than to use it. Jiang Yichen sent his mother-in-law to the airport, got her boarding pass and passed the security check before returning. Back to the apartment, Yunshu is still sleeping, even Jiang Yichen back, do not know. Looking at Yun Shu sleeping soundly, for a moment, Jiang Yichen almost thought that she would sleep all the time. If it wasn''t for her slightly undulating chest, which reminded him, she was just asleep. Jiang Yichen sits on the sofa and quietly looks at Yun Shu, as if she can''t get tired of watching everything. In this way, she can watch it all her life.When Yunshu wakes up, Jiang Yichen still sits on the sofa and looks at her. "Come back!" Cloud Shu sleepy eyes to say hello. "Wake up!" Jiang also Chen this just returned to mind, get up to help her to get up. "How long have I slept? Did mom get on the plane?" "It''s almost there." "No, I''ve been sleeping so long!" Cloud Shu some surprised ground mutters a way, got out of bed, plan to wash. Jiang Yichen helped her into the bathroom and reminded her to pay attention to antiskid. Yun Shu said with a smile, "I know, I''m not a child. Go out quickly. I want to go to the toilet." "I''m here with you!" Jiang Yichen did not move. "It''s boring. Get out of here!" After Yunshu pushes Jiang Yichen out, she pulls the door and then goes to the bathroom. After washing and coming out of the bathroom, Jiang Yichen is guarding her at the door. "Why are you standing here? I told you, I''m not a child. I''ll take care of myself. What shall we have in the evening? " Cloud Shu asks a way. "I used to ask you this question. It''s rare that you would take the initiative to ask now." "I''m hungry!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "I''ll send you what you want. By the way, I want to hire a baby sitter. You don''t mind this time! " "No, it''s better to cook a good dish, so I don''t have to worry about what to eat every day." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "OK, then find a nanny and a senior chef." "How can we squeeze so many people in this small apartment?" Yun Shu immediately shook her head. "Then change the house, change the villa." "That''s a lot of trouble." "You don''t have to clean it. Now you just need to think about keeping yourself fat and healthy "I see!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. I just want to be white, even if I''m fat, I have to lose weight in the future. How hard it is! Then, when I think of my baby, I can''t help but raise my mouth. Chapter 1047 Cloud Shu or very cooperate with the back to the hospital to do all kinds of examination, since want to leave the baby, so with the corresponding examination and treatment is also should. So, cloud Shu is not like before in the hospital that kind of conflict, on the contrary, also quite with. After checking, if you don''t need transfusion, Yunshu directly back to the apartment. In the past, after her internship, she would go shopping, cooking and cleaning her apartment. Now, basically, she doesn''t have to worry about anything except walking, eating and reading. Because now she''s all body and mind on the baby. Jiang also did not go to work, accompanied her for a walk, coaxed her to eat more. After such a few days, Yunshu feels that Jiang Yichen is around all day. In fact, she is very upset. He urged Jiang Yichen to go to work as soon as possible. Anyway, she just had a baby now, and there was nothing special. He didn''t have to accompany her all day. If it''s normal, they go on a vacation or something, it''s good for them to stay together. But now, she''s basically like a hibernating animal. Jiang Yichen doesn''t go to work all the time. She goes around her all day. She''s really not used to it. "You''ve been bothering me for a few days!" Jiang also Chen stares at cloud Shu, the corner of the mouth raises, quite helpless ground says. "No, I don''t think it''s necessary. You''d better go to work. Anyway, you go out in the morning and come back in the evening. It''s the same with me at night! " Cloud Shu smile ground should way. "Can''t I spend more time with you?" "It''s not bad, but it''s not necessary!" "OK, I''ll stay with you for half a month, and then I''ll go back to work." "In less than half a month, you can go back to work tomorrow." "I finally find an excuse to be lazy. You''ve been urging me to go back to work, and I don''t feel sorry for your husband." Jiang Yichen sighed. "Even if you want to be lazy, you want to start a family and work 24 hours a day." Yun Shu glances at Jiang Yichen and teases him. "I have to admit it before, but haven''t I changed a lot since I married you? It''s almost my husband. " "You can boast, don''t be ashamed!" Cloud Shu finish saying, oneself smile first. To tell the truth, Jiang Yichen is really good to her, and almost everything follows her. As for not contradicting his principles, basically she can do whatever she wants. If it hadn''t happened this time, she would have been satisfied with her life. "We''ll move to our new house tomorrow. If you have anything else you need to take with you, please tell sister Liu." Jiang Yichen explained. "I have less, but you have more. I''m just books and clothes." Yun Shu turns to look at Jiang Yichen. "I''m not in a hurry. Just move slowly. I''m not going to sell the house." "You mean, you''re going to use it as a place to hide your love in the future?" Jiang Yichen didn''t directly refute Yun Shu''s words, but looked directly at her. After a few seconds, he said with a smile, "my careful thinking has been found by you. How do you say I will mix in the future?" "Well, Monkey Sun wants to escape the five finger mountain of the Buddha!" Cloud Shu complacently raises chin to answer a way. "You can''t escape, can you?" "You mean, if you can escape, you dare to have such a plan?" "Yunshu, you want to argue with me on purpose today, don''t you?" Jiang also Chen finally epiphany general, holding chin staring at cloud Shu asked. "Yes, on purpose, who let you shake in front of me all day, shaking me dizzy." "If you want to rush me back to work, you don''t need to use such a means!" "There''s no way. I told you to go back to work as soon as possible." Cloud Shu unbridled smile way. "Well, who let me be the master who is afraid of wife? I''ll go back to work in the afternoon. It won''t hinder your eyes." "When you come back from work, buy me a dessert!" "You really want to drive me back to the company! I have no conscience Cloud Shu smiles, does not refute. In the afternoon, Jiang Yichen really went out and told Yun Shu that he was going back to the company. In fact, it was because he received a phone call from the hospital and the consultation results had come out. He was informed immediately. Since that day after entering the hospital, until now, Yun Shu has never been on the Internet. At the moment, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable, so she wants to write some papers when she has time. Her second draft has almost been completed. If you revise it again, you can send it to the professor. QQ after a string of automatic login, and then jump. The monitor, the housekeeper and her roommates are looking for her. Cloud Shu reply to one by one, the monitor is to inform some of the things that need to be completed before graduation. She and some of her roommates originally asked her to eat grilled fish at the end of last week. She only saw it now. Of course, even if she saw it last week, she couldn''t go. She was in the hospital at that time.There are Wenxiu sent to her, about some new employment reference. For Wenxiu, Yun Shu is very grateful, because although the two are competitors in the Department, they are also friends, because they will not forget to share any good things with each other. Wen Xiu has said that healthy competition promotes development, so she hopes to be a competitive partner with Yun Shu. Yun Shu also laughed at her for this, but also enemies and friends! You are the battlefield! Wenxiu should be a sentence, life is like a battlefield, have you never heard of it? Cloud Shu smile, no objection. Wenxiu later asked her what she was busy with recently and why she didn''t go online all the time. Cloud Shu back, recently some uncomfortable body, ask for leave to rest. I didn''t expect Wenxiu would come back the next second, "you can''t be pregnant!" when Yun Shu saw this sentence, she was stunned and suddenly didn''t know how to reply properly. After a while, I came back, "why do you say that?" "You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. Don''t tell me you don''t have a boyfriend, I can see it!" "You can''t help me!" Yun Shu smiles. Wenxiu did meet Jiang Yichen, but he was her cousin at that time. If Wenxiu knew her boyfriend was Jiang Yichen, she would never be so calm. "At 10 p.m. on March 10, at the gate of the south school, a man in a white shirt driving a luxury car!" Wenxiu also listed some with nose and eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu hard to recall this day in the end is which day ah? "I can''t refute it! I left work early that day, and I saw a man take you back to school. Don''t tell me it''s your cousin again. I don''t believe it. ^¡± Chapter 1048 "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me!" Cloud Shu replies with a smile. In fact, if someone takes her back to school, either Jiang Yichen or his driver, brother Zhao. But according to Wen Xiu''s description, it can only be Jiang Yichen. In the eyes of her roommates, Jiang Yichen is her cousin, so she said that her cousin sent her back, but Wenxiu didn''t believe it! "Just keep fooling people! I didn''t expect that you were the best flower owner in our dormitory! " "You''ve been told. Have you finished your thesis?" Cloud Shu is changing the topic. "No, I''ve been called back. I have to revise it again. How about you?" "I''ve been called back for the second time." After chatting with Wenxiu for a while, Yunshu finds an excuse to quit QQ and begins to revise her thesis attentively. Before, because of the physical relationship, I didn''t care about the paper. Now I have a little time to finish it. When Jiang Yichen came back, he not only bought desserts for Yun Shu, but also bought her a Durian. Results cloud Shu a smell of durian, began to nausea, later in the bathroom, drink water spit out. Jiang Yichen patted Yun Shu on the back and asked, "didn''t you like eating durian very much before?" "I don''t know!" Cloud Shu after gargling, frown should way. At the thought of the smell, I feel like vomiting again. Jiang Yichen had to let the nanny take the durian to the balcony. Yun Shu goes back to the living room sofa and frowns at Jiang Yichen, "what should I do? It''s delicious. I can''t eat it now. " "Then eat something else. Durian really tastes a bit heavy." Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen''s expression, but smiles. "You don''t like it, you still buy it!" "don''t you like it? I don''t know how you''ll react to the car wash so early. " "Mr. Jiang has wronged you!" Cloud Shu patted Jiang Yichen''s arm to comfort. I don''t know whether it''s really comforting him or gloating. Anyway, Yun Shu is very happy now. In the evening, Jiang Yichen cooks in person. Yun Shu stood at the kitchen door and asked, "how can you have this leisure today?" "For the sake of his wife, no matter how hard and tired he is, he is also happy." "You don''t have to come. You don''t cook as well as sister-in-law Liu "Wife, can''t you encourage me for the sake of cooking myself?" "Well, I''d like to have sweet and sour tenderloin, braised spareribs and boiled shrimp in the evening --" "wait a minute, I can''t do any of these." Jiang Yichen smiles bitterly. "Didn''t you just ask me to encourage you? Now I encourage you, and you say you won''t do it. Mr. Jiang, it''s very difficult for me to do that! " Cloud Shu a pair of you in the end want me how helpless expression. "I''m wrong. It''s all my problem. I asked my mother-in-law for advice. My wife, you can go to the living room to have a rest and cook it later. I''ll call you!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "Mr. Jiang, please." Cloud Shu finish saying, pose to turn round to return to living room. After a few minutes, Yunshu returned to the kitchen door, "I''m kidding you, don''t really toss about, you can cook whatever you want, I''m a little hungry." In the end is not at ease, not willing to let Jiang Yichen toss. "My wife loves me!" Jiang Yichen flattered and continued to cook porridge. Well, what he''s good at most is cooking porridge and adding more ingredients at most. At night, two people together nest on the sofa, looked at the light, looked out of the window at night, thinking about the future. At the beginning, when Jiang Yichen turned off the light, Yun Shu asked why he turned off the light? We haven''t enjoyed the night scene for a long time. Today we have time and mood to enjoy it. Jiang Yichen responded. Yun Shu shook her head in tears and laughter, but she didn''t say anything at last, because the location of Jiang Yichen''s apartment is really suitable for enjoying the night view of the city. It''s not surprising that Jiang Yichen would have chosen this apartment as his residence here, even though it''s not the closest to his company. "Looking at the scenery in front of me, I feel so small!" Yun Shu sighed. "I thought you were inflated now. I didn''t expect you to be so modest." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "I''m modest, not as arrogant as you are!" "What''s wrong? Not long ago already prostrate in cloud Shu''s pomegranate skirt "To be able to say this frankly means that you are crazy enough in your heart!""You are trying to add to the crime!" Jiang Yichen shook his head helplessly. Cloud Shu smile, rely on river also Chen, she really quite feeling. Before, she would never have thought that one day she would be together with Jiang Yichen and enjoy the night scenery so leisurely. "Yechen, this time next year, we can take our baby to enjoy the night scenery together." Cloud Shu intoxicated to say. "Well!" Jiang Yichen answered lightly. "Don''t you expect?" Cloud Shu turns a head to see to river also Chen and ask a way. "Yunshu, how many expectations do you have, my expectations will not be less than you!" It''s just that sometimes you don''t expect to get it. "That''s about the same." Cloud Shu psychological balance. Then murmured, the baby is a boy or a girl, look like him or like her, what''s the name? Yun Shu didn''t say a word, Jiang Yichen''s heart is dripping with blood. He didn''t tell Yun Shu that the child would be gone. The final consultation results show that the safest treatment is to have an operation as soon as possible. They can''t wait for the baby to be born. Jiang Yichen knows that if Yunshu knows the result, she will definitely refuse to have an operation, so when he comes back, he doesn''t mention it and goes around to buy her favorite desserts and durian. He only hopes that after the operation, cloud Shu angry is only a period of time, do not forgive is only temporary, they will finally be the same as now, happy together. But before that, he has to bear the pressure and the result. Rather than let cloud Shu to risk, he would rather let her misunderstand. On this night, Jiang Yichen had no sleep all night. Yun Shu fell asleep. He slept sweetly in his arms, but he was still watching her. In two days, maybe this kind of warm picture won''t appear for some time. Now he only hopes that Yun Shu will sleep well, and that the next operation will go smoothly. He will think about other things later. Yun Shu felt that she had a dream, a long, long dream. When I wake up, I forget it, but I feel it''s not a good dream or a good omen! Chapter 1049 Yun Shu gets up, washes and has breakfast as usual. Because I have to go to the hospital in the morning, so after breakfast, I was sorting out my bags. Jiang Yichen got up earlier than her and is waiting for her in the living room now. Cloud Shu also said with a smile, as if she was going to have a baby. Jiang Yichen didn''t say anything, just stroked her cheek and asked her how she slept last night? Cloud Shu said very good, did not say that she had a dream, a long dream, but can''t remember what she did. Today, it''s not Jiang Yichen driving himself, but Xiao Zhao, the driver. Yunshu and Jiang Yichen are sitting in the back seat. Yunshu is thinking about a problem in the paper and doesn''t talk to Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen is also silent, but the line of sight has been falling on Yun Shu, looking at her slightly wrinkled eyebrows, looking at her mouth with a smile, are so beautiful. After arriving at the hospital, changed the patient number clothing, the cloud Shu thought is not the infusion? Why do you need to change the number clothes? But I also thought that what Jiang Yichen ordered for her was VIP ward. There were few people here, and it was quiet. Maybe the hygiene requirements were a little higher. The infusion started at about nine. Cloud Shu originally also brought a book, thinking of infusion, while reading, but Jiang Yichen stopped, don''t let her see, also said as two people chat. Yun Shu laughs that he is also bored. Jiang Yichen didn''t retort. He told Yun Shu that he was impressed with her for the first time because she climbed up the tree to pick Auricularia auricula. As soon as Jiang Yichen mentions this, Yun Shu immediately says that you are impressed by my disgrace. In fact, what impressed her more was that Jiang Yichen wanted her to pay for the T-shirt. She didn''t sleep well for several days when she thought of the expensive T-shirt! Jiang Yichen said with a smile that she just had a little pattern! Yun Shu retorts with her lips -- you don''t understand our world! Jiang Yichen looks at her with a smile and doesn''t retort. He continues to talk with Yun Shu and finds out when he likes her. At that time, he thinks that he must let her be his bride in the future. "You are so sure that I will marry you!" Cloud Shu laughs. "I''m not sure about anything else, but I''m quite sure about that!" Jiang Yichen nodded. "Why?" Yun Shu is a little angry. "I''ve never liked a person so much Jiang Yichen answered calmly. From small to large, it seems that we all want what we can''t get, so we are indifferent to people and things. The appearance of Yun Shu seems to give him a calm and wave free life, and this ripple finally turns into a storm. How can he not try to get her! Yun Shu was stunned and looked at Jiang Yichen. After a while, she laughed, "if you like it, you have to get it. How can you be so overbearing! I''m curious. Is there anything you can''t get when you grow up? " Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and does not answer her question immediately. After a while, he says, "does your mental arithmetic count?" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head, "everyone is yours!" How can the heart not be yours! Cloud Shu in the heart added a, numb words, she can''t say, this sentence is the heart. Once upon a time, she did try her best to keep a distance from Jiang Yichen. Because of her mother''s influence and the years she lived in other homes of the Jiang family, she was still very clear about the gap between her and Jiang Yichen. Because knowing that there is no result, she will not easily fall into her heart, which is also her most rational place. But in the end, it is not with Jiang Yichen. He pressed her step by step without any trace, and finally made her retreat. He fell into the love net he had already set up, and then forced her to face up to her feelings. "Yunshu, I love you. Whenever I make any decision, it''s for you and our future!" Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu''s eyes and says seriously. Yunshu looks at Jiang Yichen and smiles after a few seconds, "what happened to you from last night to today? Why do you always say these strange and disgusting things. I know you love me, otherwise you don''t have to design me so much. However, I can make it clear to you that if you marry me, you should devote yourself to me, you are not allowed to eat in the pot. If you are wrong, you should eat in the bowl and look at the pot, otherwise, I will deal with you! " "How do you deal with me?" Jiang Yichen smiles. "I''ll divorce you, and then I won''t remarry again no matter how much you ask me to pursue me!" Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and doesn''t speak. "You don''t really have someone out there?" Cloud Shu see river also Chen''s facial expression, dismayed ground asks. "How can it be? Where do you think it is?" Jiang Yichen reaches out his hand and rubs Yun Shu''s face."Then why do you look like that? It scares me." Cloud Shu depressed to. "At the moment, I''m a little convinced that you care about me, too." "I don''t care about my husband, who I care about!" Cloud Shu turned a white eye. Jiang Yichen smiles and does not refute. In the afternoon, after the infusion, the nurse came to remove the drip bottle. Yun Shu thinks that she will go back later. She wants to have a big meal. She always feels that she is hungry today. "Yichen, you told sister-in-law Liu that I would go back to eat later --" Yun Shu told Jiang Yichen that she was too embarrassed to tell sister-in-law Liu. "Yunshu, there is something I want to discuss with you!" "What''s the matter?" Cloud Shu see river also Chen''s facial expression, faintly some uneasiness rise. "Yunshu, we have to say goodbye to the baby for the time being. It will come back in the future, but now we can only say goodbye to it first." Jiang also Chen holds cloud Shu''s hand to say. "What do you mean?" Cloud Shu blankly looking at river also Chen, the heart bit by bit is falling down. "We can''t wait for the operation the day after tomorrow. We are still young, we will have children in the future, and the baby will come back! " Cloud Shu didn''t speak, just Zheng Zheng ground looking at river also Chen, seem for a moment don''t know this man in front of. "I don''t agree, I won''t sign!" cloud Shu shakes his head to answer a way, the voice is calm to approach indifference. "Yunshu, it''s too late." Jiang Yichen answers slowly. Cloud Shu looking at the eyes of river also Chen, also just a moment, already understand, river also Chen this sentence already too late is what meaning. In fact, it''s not for the baby, but for the operation. Infusion at the same time, also means that she gave up the baby. Cloud Shu just feel chest is blocked by what, it seems that for a moment completely out of breath, ear Jiang Yichen call her voice, far and near, clear and fuzzy. Chapter 1050 I''m dying. She overslept again. It''s the second time she''s overslept this month. If you''re late again today, she''s going to say goodbye to her this month. Yunshu didn''t even eat breakfast. She rushed to the subway station to take the subway, and then came out of the subway station and trotted all the way to the company to punch in. Why not take a taxi? It''s more convenient. She also wants to. It''s not about the taxi fare, but about the point of going to work. The taxi is blocked, and she still wants not to be late. It''s basically a dream. Yun Shu was out of breath and finally clocked in at the last minute. "Yun Shu, you are late again. I told you long ago, don''t move to such a far place. It''s inconvenient for you to go to work. You just don''t listen to me!" Du Ruo sighed. "Don''t live so far, you help me pay the rent!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. To tell the truth, the apartment she lives in now is a little far away from the place where she works, almost across half of the city, but the environment is very good, and the rent is low. To tell the truth, apart from the inconvenience of going to work, so far she really can''t pick out any shortcomings. "Come on, you make so much money every month, and you don''t spend it. Are you going to save for your old age?" "Who says that if I don''t spend money, if I buy a piece of jewelry, I have to save it for a few months?" Yun Shu sighed. "When it comes to this, if you don''t wear it, why do you buy so many jewelry? Are you not afraid of being stolen?" "Bah bah, I''ll take the crow''s beak. Can''t I wait for the price to rise in the future?" "Du Ruo, Yunshu, it''s not for appreciation, it''s all about dowry! No matter who marries her in the future, he will be married to a rich woman! " Lin Jiajia said with a smile. "You think too much. Do you have anything to eat? I haven''t had breakfast yet!" "No, I ate the last packet of biscuits yesterday. Let''s order some snacks later." "You are not afraid to let the manager see you and scold you again!" Duro said in a low voice. "Well, forget it!" Lin Jiajia thought of last time because of eating noodles, dripping on the workbench, was trained by the manager, but also palpitation! "There''s nothing to eat, so I have to make coffee." "The coffee machine is broken." Lin Jiajia said with some schadenfreude. "No?" Cloud Shu turns head to come, say in consternation. What is this? When the person is unlucky, drink water to be able to plug a tooth? "Your nemesis has been broken a long time ago." Lin Jiajia said in a low voice. "Oh Cloud Shu should a, didn''t say what again. Lin Jiajia''s nemesis is her former roommate, Yue Ling, who is currently the second most qualified designer in the company''s design department. Although Yunshu and Yueling work in the same company, they seldom meet because of the estrangement before. Finally, Yun Shu made a cup of Banlangen for herself, which belongs to the realm without fish and shrimp. At ten o''clock, Mr. Xu called the design department and asked Yun Shu to go to his office. After Yunshu hung up, she got up and went to the boss''s office. After arriving at the general manager''s office, Mr. Xu asked Yunshu to sit down, and then chatted with Yunshu about her recent work like a chat. Yunshu was a little flattered. Do you think Mr. Xu took the wrong medicine today? All of a sudden, people''s feelings began to rise. "So it is Maybe Xu Weimin realized that it was a little strange that she suddenly cared about her employees, so she had to go straight to the point and said, "we have a client who accidentally saw your work on the theme of nature. She appreciates it very much. She wants you to help her design two sets of jewelry for engagement and marriage. If you can win this customer, the bonus is easy to say. " "Mr. Xu, do customers have any requirements?" Cloud Shu hesitates to ask a way. Although she has been working in the company for three years, to be honest, she has designed very few original works. "No special requirements, let you play freely, from the design of the style to the choice of the main stone, it''s all up to you." Xu Weimin replied with a smile. "What if my design doesn''t satisfy customers?" "Change, change to the customer satisfaction position, but first you have to design and sell yourself to do satisfactory works." "What I''m satisfied with doesn''t mean the customer will be satisfied!" "Do you have to make sure that you are satisfied with the work first, and then talk about whether the customer will be satisfied with it, if you are not satisfied, do you think the customer will be satisfied?" Xu Weimin moved with emotion, Xiaozhi said with reason. "That''s OK. I''ll design it first, but I can''t guarantee whether it can satisfy the customers." "I''ll give you a month to design, and when you''ve finished the list on hand, you''ll stop taking the new one for the time being and focus on this design." "But it will be almost half a month before I finish all the orders I have.""Double your salary this month. Any questions?" "No problem!" Cloud Shu smiles to nod, "that I went out to work first, General Xu!" When I got to the door, I turned around and asked, "Mr. Xu, the bonus for this design work is not included!" "Of course not. Yunshu, I usually see you work very hard. I didn''t expect that you are also a little money fan! " "No way, this is my only motivation!" Cloud Shu also does not deny. "Good design, works to customer satisfaction, the bonus will make you satisfied!" "Thank you, Mr. Xu!" Cloud Shu immediately nods to thank. After coming out from the boss''s office, Yunshu''s face couldn''t help smiling, as if she was about to get rich. "Yunshu, what does the boss call you?" Here comes Lin Jiajia. "That''s a good thing. I don''t have to take orders to get paid." Cloud Shu smile ground should way. "True or false!" "Of course, it''s true. After finishing these lists, I won''t accept new ones. I''ll introduce them to you then." "You listen to Yunshu boasting. Our boss is what kind of person, Xu pipi, he can let cloud Shu do nothing white-collar wages, dream Du Ruo is talking about Xu Pipi with his mouth. "I didn''t say anything!" Cloud Shu laughs a way, sit down in own workbench. At the moment, some people are still excited, not because of the bonus, but because some people appreciate their own works. There is nothing like meeting a confidant to make people feel that this is the best affirmation of the work. Cloud Shu looking at the computer screen design software, let himself first precipitation down, after all, good works, not think can have. Chapter 1051 At noon, several colleagues from the design department went to the restaurant nearby downstairs to have a meal. Every month, their departments get together to eat a few dishes, which can be regarded as a dental ceremony. Otherwise, every day is fast food and snacks, and they will begin to doubt their life. Cloud Shu every dinner, will be very serious, very attentive to eat food. According to Duro, she''s a foodie, and a low-key foodie. Always in others inadvertently, buried in hard to eat, and then wait until everyone notices her, she has had enough. "Did you see that today?" Someone asked, gossiping. "What do you see?" Lin Jiajia immediately approached and asked. Where there is gossip, there is her. "Don''t you see Yueling holding an Hermes bag today? I almost want to put it on the table and let everyone see it. Don''t you see it? " "There''s nothing strange about it. Maybe it''s a product." "It''s impossible for a person like her to carry A-goods. If it''s A-goods, it won''t be so publicized." "Did you forget that when she first joined the company, she wore a Cartier''s bracelet and kept lifting the master to let everyone pay attention to her bracelet? She forgot what kind of company we are. She came to the company wearing jewelry to show off. Who can see! " Du Ruo said. Cloud Shu is to remember this matter, but she didn''t see with her own eyes, also heard. I heard that Yue Ling formally went to work on her first day at that time. She was covered with famous brands, especially her Cartier bracelet. Then she kept raising her hands to let others pay attention to her bracelet and let dureau guess how much it was. Duro was still at the front desk. At that time, Du Ruo glanced at it and said that at most thirteen to fifteen thousand, there could be no more. As a result, Yue Ling''s face turned green. How could she say that she bought it from the duty-free shop for more than 40000 yuan! Du Ruo replied, I can make one to one for you, so that you can''t tell whether it''s genuine or high imitation. Just count you 20000. Then Yue Ling muttered, I think it''s genuine. But after that, I haven''t seen Yueling wear it again. Yun Shu did not participate in this topic, not that she had no opinion about this person. In fact, she had lived with her for two years, and she knew her too well. Two people also had conflicts because of the cleaning problem, Yueling also complained about how excessive she was in the company, and she was depressed for a period of time, thinking about how someone could be so bad as to confuse black and white! So for this person, no matter what she becomes, it is difficult for her to change her prejudice. But the so-called don''t bother with villains, so as long as the topic related to her, she won''t participate, so she won''t give others a handle. But maybe we''ve been together for a long time, and after she moved out, new colleagues from the company moved in one after another to live in a suite with her. Things about her have become more and more popular in the company, and there is a gossip topic about her almost every two weeks. "Yunshu, you can live with her for two years. Do you know Xiaozhu? Xiaozhu from the sales department, who just joined the company, just moved in and lived with Yueling for less than half a month. Yesterday, she asked me to help her find a suitable house to rent. She also wanted to move out." "No one wants to live with her, is that her purpose? So she can live in a suite by herself Lin Jiajia asked curiously. "Who knows, but Xiao Zhu said that it''s really too much. Recently, he often takes men back and makes that kind of sound. Two days ago, when Xiao Zhu got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, she happened to fall in love with a man. Xiao Zhu wants to move out! " "Don''t move. The live spring palace on the spot is an animated version. It''s not a waste if you don''t watch it." Du Ruo said with a smile. "DORO, you are bad enough." Cloud Shu also can''t help being amused by Du Ruo. "You''re still out of luck. You''ve lived for two years, but you don''t have a chance to meet this kind of situation. It''s only half a month since Xiao Zhu met it." Du Ruo joked. "In this case, Xiaozhu is going to move out now. You just want to change with Xiaozhu. You can move in." "Forget it. I''m not happy to live with it!" Du Ruo shrugged his shoulders. Everyone laughed. I heard that the man Yueling talked about recently was Mr. Xu''s nephew, who had some money. Then Yueling felt that she wanted to climb the high branch and walk horizontally. Usually, people didn''t like her. Almost all the non management of the company were offended. Yun Shu has only one attitude towards this kind of person. She always feels that she can''t be provoked and can''t hide. In addition, the two people are not in the same department and don''t have much intersection, so there is no possibility of intensifying the contradiction. In the evening, she worked overtime until more than nine o''clock. Although President Xu said that she would finish what she had on hand, she could concentrate on the design. But it''s easy to say, it''s hard to sit up. She always has a lot of orders on hand. At least for a week or two, she can''t relax.After work, Yunshu out of the company, heard someone shouting wait. Yunshu opened the elevator and Yueling came in. "You work overtime, too!" Yue Ling was obviously in a good mood and took the initiative to say hello to her. "Yes, there have been a lot of orders recently." Cloud Shu calmly should way. "It shows how much commission you have! My boyfriend is coming to pick you up. Do you want to drop in? " "Thank you. No, it''s not very good." "I''ll go back first. Bye!" After the elevator door slid open, Yue Ling said and walked out of the elevator. Cloud Shu should a, follow out of the elevator. Yue Ling once showed off that her boyfriend Xu Jiancheng drove a BMW. Later, some people said that it was only a BMW 5 series, and the brand-new one was only 4.5 million. What''s so cool. Yun Shu also told her colleagues at that time that we didn''t even have 50000 cars, so don''t be jealous of others. My colleague replied that my car is worth several hundred million yuan! Then everyone laughed at her, where there are hundreds of millions of cars, brag! My colleagues are responding to this closely: subway, hundreds of millions! Everyone laughed. Yunshu thinks that she is going to take a bus worth several hundred million later, and seems to be a local tyrant. She can''t help but raise her mouth, lowers her head and walks towards the subway station. Yunshu doesn''t notice that there is a car behind her silently. If she pays a little attention to her surroundings, she will find that when she leaves work late, a car will always follow her silently until she walks into the subway station. Chapter 1052 After returning to the apartment, Yun Shu changed her home clothes and began to wash her hands to make soup. More accurately, it''s midnight, because it''s already past dinner time. Usually in the company there is no way to cook their own, can only eat takeout. Breakfast and dinner, as long as conditions permit, she try to do their own, cook something they like to eat, and then set up a small table, nest in tatami, while eating while enjoying the night scenery is also very good. Yunshu cooked dinner, holding a big bowl, sitting on tatami, today cooked tomato egg noodles, she directly took a big bowl to eat. In this place, she can see the garden in the atrium. Although she can only see the lights at night and the flowers and plants can only see a shadow, it doesn''t affect her mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery! Yun Shu just ate two mouthfuls, suddenly stupefied for a moment, because on the slide in the atrium, there is a person sitting, who seems to be smoking. The red dot is bright and dark, sitting there. The figure looks like Jiang Yichen. She hasn''t seen him for nearly three years! To be more precise, I should have seen it twice during the period. Once, when I went to attend the international luxury jewelry exhibition, I saw his back. Accompanied by a group of people, he entered the elevator. When he turned around, she almost reflexively hid behind the pillar. Another time, she sent the design drawings to Gu''s building, and saw him come out of the lobby, get on the car parked on the porch and leave. She has the impression also these two times, he seems thin, appears the facial features to be more three-dimensional, the eyebrow eye is more handsome. But these two times, she did not go forward to say hello, even subconsciously felt that when he might see himself, she would hide and avoid the chance of meeting two people. Last time I went back, my mother asked her implicitly, can''t you forgive Jiang Yichen? She shook her head and said, it''s not a matter of forgiveness, it''s just that she doesn''t want to think about the past. If we don''t meet, we won''t recall the past, and we will reduce some pain. What''s more, things have passed for some time. Even if it was hard for her to accept before, she could understand Jiang Yichen''s mood later. If she had been Jiang Yichen, she might have made the same choice. So there is no question of forgiveness. Mother can only sigh, but also hard to persuade her. Yunshu comes downstairs and walks to the children''s playground in the community. She doesn''t see Jiang Yichen, she can''t help laughing and shaking her head. How could Jiang Yichen be here? He didn''t even know that she lived here. Even if he knew, he couldn''t come. Cloud Shu also don''t know why he must come downstairs to have a look, even if is river also Chen how, they have no relation now. Cloud Shu low head to go back, so walk back downstairs, into the elevator. She didn''t look back from the beginning to the end. If she looked back once, she would see Jiang Yichen standing behind her, standing there silently and looking at her tenderly. But she didn''t, she didn''t look back, she went back. Back in the apartment, Yunshu continued to eat a little cold noodles, while eating, thinking about the time when they had just divorced. Her mobile phone would ring almost every night. When she saw Jiang Yichen''s mobile phone number, she couldn''t answer it, so she let it ring until it stopped. Occasionally, one or two nights, her mobile phone doesn''t ring. She is not used to it and can''t sleep. She will think about whether Jiang Yichen is on a business trip or working overtime, and then laugh at herself. It''s really boring. After all, it has nothing to do with her. Almost half a year later, Jiang Yichen no longer plays. She is getting used to the life of no ring at night. Therefore, a person''s so-called unaccustomed, just not enough time, a long time, no longer used to things, will gradually become a habit. Cloud Shu finished eating noodles, and rest for a while, went to wash the dishes. When she had cleaned up, she went to take a bath. The apartment she rented has a very good place. There is a Jacuzzi in the bathroom of the bedroom. The owner of the house was going to decorate it for himself, which can almost be called luxury decoration. Later, his job was transferred and he had to rent it. When Yunshu came to see it, she saw it at a glance, and then decided without hesitation. When she comes back from work, she is too tired. She will put in a hot water tank, drop a few drops of essential oil, and then take a bath for half an hour. She doesn''t think about anything and relaxes completely. After taking a bath, it seems that the whole person has relaxed a lot, and her previous fatigue has been swept away. After taking a hot bath, Yunshu went to sleep. This night, she had no sleep and had a good sleep until dawn. It''s just that the comfortable time is always short. When I went to work in the morning, the processing factory called and said that there was something wrong with the emerald order she was in charge of. "Don''t tell me it''s the five carat oil-free emerald!" Cloud Shu suddenly stare big eyes to say. "That''s right. Come and have a look, how to solve it is better! " The director sighed.Cloud Shu hung up the phone, said with Du, almost non-stop toward the processing plant. Although they also buy insurance, in case the main stone is lost or damaged, the insurance company will pay for it, but it is not accompanied in full. They also have to bear part of the loss. The emerald is more than 100000 yuan. After that, the company has to bear at least tens of thousands of yuan. As the order receiver, she doesn''t need to pay for it, but how to explain it to the customer is a very painful thing. Yunshu has a big head when she thinks of it. When I got to the factory, I saw the emerald and obviously knocked a corner. A teacher Fu Xin''s Apprentice saw that the emerald was beautiful. Without the master''s permission, he picked it up and enjoyed it. As a result, he dropped it to the ground. The emerald was broken and knocked at once. This kind of mistake will never be made at ordinary times. There will be cushions on the worktable. Even if they fall down, they will not be knocked. The new apprentice is quick. Before the teacher Fu could stop him, the gem fell to the ground. Inlaying according to the original style can not cover the defects, unless it is a new design, and the new design must be able to cover the corner skillfully, and must be approved by the customer. "Xiao Yun, look at the situation. Why don''t you discuss with the customer first and see if you can change the payment?" The director discussed it. "It''s hard to estimate. We''re customers and we don''t want to be. I''ll take some pictures first and go back to discuss with the boss about how to deal with it." Cloud Shu sighed to answer a way. When things happen, we have to find a way to solve them. It''s no use sighing and complaining. And it''s not only the time to blame. Chapter 1053 Finally, we negotiated with the customer, compensated her for some of the losses, redesigned a style for her, and exempted her from the labor cost. Cloud Shu almost broke the lip before persuading customers. After all, they didn''t take good care of the gems provided by customers. Now they have damaged them. Of course, they have to pay for them. Even if we have insurance, we still have to negotiate with customers, just to minimize the company''s losses. Sometimes it''s just a matter of different positions. If she was on the side of the client now, maybe she would not accept this kind of compensation scheme. So everyone''s work is not easy! Cloud Shu finally busy finished, ready to work. Du Ruo, who is also going to get off work, asks if she wants to go shopping together. Yun Shu says that she is so tired that she can fall asleep now. How can she have the strength to go shopping! "Is that case done?" "It''s done. It''s easier for customers to talk." Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way. "The key is that the customer is not bad for money. If it were me, I would have fought with you." "That''s right. If it were me, I would have fought for more than 100000 yuan!" Cloud Shu echoed and nodded. Du Ruo is right. The same money has a different concept for everyone. Therefore, some people can accept the same method of compensation, while others cannot. "What happened to the new apprentice?" "I didn''t ask. I don''t know." "It''s estimated that such a big mess will be made as soon as possible. Who dares to accept him as an apprentice?" Cloud Shu smile for a while, did not say anything. In fact, she still remembers that she went to the factory early that morning, and the new apprentice was there, but she obviously realized that she had made a big mistake and stood quietly by with her head down, just like she was waiting to be tried, and she didn''t dare to say a word. Yun Shu can''t bear to scold him any more. In addition, even if she has to recover at that time, it''s not her responsibility. She doesn''t have to take over the responsibility. "Really not?" After entering the elevator, Du Ruo asked again. "If it''s normal, I''ll accompany you to the end. I can''t do it today. I''m tired." Cloud Shu side massage shoulder, side should way. "Forget it. I''ll go to bed early at night." Du said with a sigh. Two people out of the elevator, together toward the direction of the subway station, along the way with company, chatting, but will not feel far. "Our company is moving. Is it real or fake?" "I don''t know. I said it once two years ago, and then it was over?" Yun Shu shook his head. She always listens to this kind of gossip and doesn''t take it seriously. "It may be reliable this time. Yue Ling''s character is not good, but these rumors are reliable. how to say that her boyfriend is also the nephew of president Xu!" "Do you want to move?" Cloud Shu turns a head to see to Du if to ask a rhetorical question. "If I move to a place close to my home, I certainly hope to move. Otherwise, I''d better not move. Now I feel very tired when I go to work." "I don''t care if I move near the subway station. Anyway, it''s only a few minutes away. Just don''t change." "Isn''t that nonsense? Coupled with the transfer, at least 10 or 20 minutes more to get out, these are enough time for me to stay in bed. Instead of looking forward to not changing, it''s more practical for you to change apartments. " "No, I like that apartment very much. I want to buy it when I save enough money and the owner is willing to sell it! But I don''t know it''s going to be a long time. " "You''re a money fan. You only know how to make money, but you don''t know how to spend money. You should be a little rich woman now!" "If I say that all the money I saved has become jewels, do you still think I am a little rich woman?" "That''s a little rich woman, too!" Duro laughed. It''s clear to them that sometimes it''s not as easy for jewelry to be cashed out as gold, and if they don''t know the goods, they will be worthless. Just like last time a collection level black Park, she sent it for promotion. As a result, someone asked about the price and commented on it. It''s not just a stone. How can it be so expensive! At that time, she was speechless. After all, diamonds are just carbon. They are still expensive. So it''s important to find the right target group. As she walked, Yun Shu was still thinking about her design manuscript. Although President Xu gave her a month, in fact, she didn''t have much time to design. "Yunshu, how did you think about what I told you last time?" Duro asked at this time. "What''s the matter?" For a moment, Yun Shu looks at Du Ruo blankly. "That is to introduce my cousin to you." "Don''t, don''t, I''m afraid I''ll delay others." Cloud Shu immediately waved to refuse."You haven''t met yet. How do you know it will delay my cousin?" "I don''t need to meet. I know it will be delayed, because I''m unmarried." "Well, my cousin is not married either." "What do you recommend to me?" "If you think it''s appropriate, you can have a normal relationship and don''t have to get married." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu directly a black line, "if I say I''m not interested in men, do you believe it?" Du Ruo suddenly widened his eyes, put his hands around his chest, looked at Yun Shu, and said with a shocked expression, "don''t tell me that the person you secretly love is me!" "Yes, so you''d better be careful not to introduce any boyfriends to me!" Cloud Shu laughs. "Yunshu, you are not really a bachelor, are you?" "You haven''t known me for two or three years." Cloud Shu didn''t answer Du ruo''s words directly, but asked with a smile. "Have you never talked about it, or have you been hurt and don''t want to talk about it any more?" Duro asked tentatively. "What''s the matter with you today? She''s the aunt of the neighborhood committee! " Cloud Shu evaded the heavy and asked lightly. "I don''t care about you!" Duro laughed. "Don''t worry. Your concern has given me goose bumps." "Screw you!" Du Ruo patted Yun Shu and protested. Cloud Shu is smiling, did not say what. She is not the kind of person who likes to talk to others, so over the years, she has not told others what happened to her. So that since she worked in the company, when she knew that she was still single, several colleagues were ready to help her introduce her boyfriend. Every time, she had to find all kinds of excuses and politely refused. And will enter the present jewelry company to work, is also a blunder, so life is actually composed of a series of fate and incredible. Chapter 1054 If two people go back to the subway station, they will be separated from Du Shu. At the moment, there won''t be too many people on the subway. Although there is no place to sit, the space of the station is quite spacious. Yun Shu holds an armrest and stands there quietly, just like a sculpture. She is listening to a new song with earplugs in her ears. She has no opinion about whether the company will move to a new workplace. Because even if she really moved to a place too far away, she could not change her job and choose a new workplace. Of course, it''s better not to. After all, she really likes the jewelry design industry. When she was studying in the English Department, Jiang Yichen introduced her to a jewelry design company as an intern. She came into contact with the jewelry industry and found that it was her favorite career. After graduation, she finally chose this line of work. Cloud Shu thought of here to shake her head, to stop himself thinking. I don''t know what''s going on recently. When I''m always thinking about something, I will unconsciously think about something related to Jiang Yichen. Maybe it''s because a few days ago I had the illusion that the man on the slide in the atrium was him, or because I saw the interview with the economic figure during lunch with Lin Jiajia, I always think of him from time to time. Cloud Shu sighed a breath, some things more don''t think, but always jump out, pressure can''t hold. Back to the apartment, after eating, taking a bath, sitting comfortably on the sofa watching TV, she really doesn''t want to do anything, just want to enjoy it. On her mobile phone, Wen Xiu sent a message saying that she was planning to get together at the weekend in her dormitory and asked if she would like to join in? After thinking about her schedule on Saturday, Yun Shu replied, "OK, as long as the company doesn''t have extra overtime, I have no problem." They have six dormitories, and only four of them stay in the city for development. The two dormitories return to their hometown for development. Qin Shu is now a civil servant, while Xu Xiaoxiao is a partner of an English training institution. They are all successful. Wenxiu is the best of the four remaining ones, almost half a strong woman. As for Lu Yiping and Yang Xiaojing, they are now graduate students. She''s the worst in their dorm. When she said she was a merchandiser in a jewelry design company, her roommates looked at her in dismay and thought they had heard her wrong. "I really like jewelry design. I''ll start as a merchandiser and learn it slowly. Maybe I''ll have a chance to become a design master and a fashion mogul in the future!" "You''re still a female devil, little devil. I don''t think so." At that time, Wen Xiu put forward her hand and said with disdain. It''s not that she looks down on jewelry design, but that she doesn''t believe that Yun Shu can learn anything by becoming a monk. Besides, jewelry design itself requires painting skills, and Yun Shu doesn''t learn painting, which means that she has to learn painting besides design, which is more difficult. "Yunshu, have you been stimulated?" At that time, Qin Shu looked at her and asked. "No, it''s just interest." Cloud Shu calmly should way. "Sure enough, we don''t understand the world of the rich. You can learn what you like without worrying about survival. " Xu Xiaoxiao sighed. Cloud Shu smile, did not refute. From the operation to the graduation ceremony, she has been in a muddle for more than two months. She can''t even remember how she finished her thesis and defense, and participated in other graduation matters. All she remembers is that she was dressed in her bachelor''s uniform and sat in the auditorium with her classmates to attend the graduation ceremony. Then she stood in line to get her diploma and the president''s tassel. After graduation, she continued to muddle along until she decided to cheer up and start looking for a job. Rejected Jiang Yichen''s arrangement and Zhang''s kindness, Yun Shu followed all the graduates to the talent market to find a suitable position for her. The jewelry design company was the first one to call her at that time. At that time, I didn''t think much and went to the interview directly. The interview is very simple, that is to meet, chat a few words, and then inform her to start work next week. The salary is a little low, 3000 yuan plus a percentage, but the staff dormitory is provided. Yun Shu thinks that 3000 can live. Anyway, she doesn''t have to bear the rent any more. It''s up to now. Now the salary has been more than 10000, cloud Shu is still living before. According to her, her life has changed little except for some more jewelry and moving from the staff dormitory to the apartment she rents. Lin Jiajia also said that she was living the life of a nun. She was also noncommittal, even a little happy.Just like now, there''s nothing wrong with working at sunrise, resting at sunset, having meals on time and working overtime occasionally. After chatting with Wenxiu, Yunshu continues to watch TV. Recently, a TV play was on the air. Originally, she had not seen it, but her colleagues were talking all the time. Even Lin Jiajia, who only watched the puppet show, fully recommended it, saying that she had not expected to catch up with a play like this for a long time. Yunshu now back, anyway nothing, also don''t want to consider the work of things, with open this play to watch, quite good-looking. After watching two episodes, Yunshu still wants to continue to watch, but she has to get up early tomorrow to catch the subway. Reason conquers the impulse, turns off the TV, gets up to check the doors and windows, and is ready to have a rest. In the morning, the boss held a regular weekly meeting. At the end of the meeting, it was announced that they were going to change to a new job on the 8th of next month. "Mr. Xu, we''re really moving!" Someone asked excitedly. "It''s not a move. It''s a change of workplace. It''s a change of a better working environment for you." Xu should be responsible for the people. "Mr. Xu, where are we going to move?" Yunshu didn''t expect that after hearing Du Ruo mention this issue yesterday, her boss announced that she would change her job next month, this speed is no longer available. "Move to -" Yun Shu only felt that her head was buzzing and blank. After a few seconds, she thought she had heard the wrong thing and asked in dismay, "Mr. Xu, where do you think we are going to move to?" "Global trade center!" Xu Weimin replied with a smile. Chapter 1055 "Global trade center! Isn''t it a surprise? Isn''t it a surprise? " After the meeting, everyone went back to the Department, Lin Jiajia said vividly. "It''s really a surprise. I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to move into a high-grade office building as soon as he moved." Du Ruo echoed. "I said that what we do is high-grade jewelry. How can we work in this unknown building all the time? The trade center is where we belong!" Lin Jiajia even added the gesture this time, and then turned to ask Yun Shu, "Yun Shu, you say right!" "I can work anywhere, as long as I have air conditioning in summer." Cloud Shu calmly should way. The reason for this feeling is that the air conditioner here often breaks down. Sometimes it breaks down for several days and can only blow on the air conditioner. In midsummer, the wind is hot, so hot that people''s hearts are impetuous. So for her, comfortable temperature is the most important condition of working environment. "Well, I''ve had heatstroke several times this year. People say that I sit in the office all day. Why am I still black and thin! They don''t know. We cook like barbecue in the company all day As soon as Lin Jiajia finished, Yun Shu winked at her. Lin Jiajia immediately felt the reaction and calmly walked back to her desk to sit down. Then I saw the boss enter the Department, and said, "we''ve worked hard these days. We''ll pack up our things and move in next Monday." "Mr. Xu, don''t you move next month?" Cloud Shu raised her head and asked. "Your design department and sales department will move first, and the workplace will be decorated this week, so you can move first." "Mr. Xu, the newly decorated one should be ventilated first, and then we can move it! Otherwise, it''s bad for your health! " Duro murmured. "You can rest assured that the decoration I''m talking about is just the office equipment. The workplace itself was decorated half a year ago." "Why not move half a year ago?" Lin Jiajia asked. So you don''t have to endure this summer without air conditioning. "Half a year ago, I asked you to move. Do you move? Didn''t you just say you need to breathe first? " Xu Weimin asked. "That''s true, or maybe there''s always foresight!" Lin Jiajia immediately responded dogleg. "There''s nothing else. You''re busy!" When Xu Weimin finished, he turned to go out of the Department and added to Yun Shu, "how is the design?" "I''m still busy with orders recently. I haven''t had time to think about it." Yun Shu answers the truth. I''m busy like a dog every day. The only thing I can do is to go back from work and eat for an hour or two. If she spends one or two hours working, she''s going to be promoted. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Just think slowly. Inspiration is the most important thing!" Xu Weimin nodded and encouraged, then walked out of the Department with his hands behind him. "Yunshu, what works did Mr. Xu just say?" "Recently, Mr. Xu received an order for me to design. I haven''t thought about it yet!" "Xu Pipi is very stingy. I don''t need to put my colleagues in the design department to squeeze talents from our sales department." Du Ruo fights against injustice for Yun Shu. "It''s not entirely true. I heard that the client had seen my previous works and liked them very much. He appointed me to design them. Unfortunately, I''m at the end of my tether and I have no inspiration at all!" Yun Shu sighed. "It''s OK. Just now, Mr. Xu didn''t say that the most important thing is inspiration After the gossip, I started to work. As Du Ruo said, they are all-round talents in the sales department. They can be used as designers, sales and errands. Sometimes when they go to the factory, they are too busy and have to help. If we continue to develop in this way, we can start our own company. Yunshu has been a little uneasy today, ever since she heard president Xu announce that his company will move to the office building of the trade center. I don''t know anything else, but Jiang Yichen''s investment company is headquartered in the trade center. This means that they will have a chance to meet in the future. It''s really hard to avoid the first day of junior high school, but she can''t avoid the 15th day. Does she really want to start thinking about changing her job? Alas - as soon as Yun Shu sighed, she felt that the air in the sales department was suddenly silent. Turning his head, he saw Du Ruo, Lin Jiajia and several other colleagues looking at him. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Cloud Shu smiles to ask a way. "Yunshu, you are only a few years old. You sigh like you have seen through the world and want to escape." Duro joked. "Ha ha, yes, I''m ready to escape. Would you like to join me?" "I don''t have that high ideological awareness, I''ll forget it." Lin Jiajia replied with a smile.After all, they don''t want to leave work on time if they haven''t finished their work. This is the pain of the salesperson. Although there is a share of income, in order to get the share, they are not all disheartened and tired. Time flies, even if cloud Shu at the beginning still feel that anyway from next week''s time, there are four days, still early! As a result, the four days passed away. She didn''t even realize the weekend was coming because she worked overtime this week and then slipped in on Monday. Everyone''s things have been packed up. Considering the safety, the company will move to the workplace this time. Of course, this is the boss''s words, but we all scoff at it. It''s not to save some handling fees, so these employees are tired to become porters. However, such a depressed mood, after seeing the new workplace, soon swept away. Because the new workplace is really magnificent, with elegant appearance and luxurious lobby. Cloud Shu followed the car, began to carry the pickup truck box. For her, the only drawback of moving here to work is that it increases the chance to meet Jiang Yichen. In addition, there are really no other shortcomings. After all, it''s close to the subway station, so it''s convenient to go to and from work. Besides, there are many restaurants nearby. In addition, the environment and equipment here are hundreds of times better than the original workplace. Into the lobby, cloud Shu has a sense of rising with dogs and chickens. With the personnel manager into the elevator, their workplace is located on the 32nd floor, higher or broader vision. Chapter 1056 Move the box into the elevator, then everyone crowded into the elevator, also want to go up early, maybe you can also find a favorite office space for yourself. As a result, after entering the company and coming to the sales department, I found that every desk had already been pasted with a famous brand, and they were in their places. Cloud Shu''s desk by the window, this is her favorite table, work tired, you can also see the scenery outside. "Manager Zhang, you''re very considerate. You''ve helped us stick up our famous brand." "That way, we don''t have to look for it." Manager Zhang of the Personnel Department replied with a smile. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the words, but he didn''t spread it out. "Can I change it? There''s not an empty desk over there. I''ll move there." Lin Jiajia pointed to a desk near the inside and asked. "That''s for the manager." "Manager? A new manager is coming to our sales department? " Almost coincidentally, everyone turned to the personnel manager Zhang and said. "Yes, I should be on duty next month. I''ll go downstairs and move things first. You should tidy up first. " With that, manager Zhang walked out of the sales department. "I thought the sales manager, who had been vacant for so long, would be promoted from our old employees, but it was still airborne!" Lin Jiajia muttered angrily. "Even if it''s internal promotion, we don''t have to think about it!" Du Ruo turned around and answered. "I don''t have to think about it. I''m not qualified or competent. But you and Yunshu have a chance! " "I don''t have a chance. I''m half new." Cloud Shu raised her head and echoed. "Be modest. The boss has already appointed you to accept the design order? I thought he intended to train you! " "We can''t guess the boss''s mind, so don''t guess. It''s more practical to think about what we''re going to eat at noon. " Cloud Shu while finishing the desk side should be way. "Let''s go for a meal at noon. I''ve heard that there are many high-end restaurants here." "Let''s forget about the high-end restaurant. It''s OK to find an affordable one!" Duro immediately objected. "Can''t you be extravagant for once?" Lin Jiajia protested. "No, I haven''t finished my credit card this month." Duro responded. "Don''t mention my sadness. I think the worst invention in the world is credit card." Lin Jiajia sighed. Yun Shu looks at them with a smile. Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia are both leading consumers. Every time they have to return their credit cards, they sigh for a long time, why the money is not spent, and why the salary is so little. Yun Shu does not dare to use credit card, for fear that when she meets her favorite jewelry, she can''t help but want to brush the credit card to buy it first, and can''t afford to return it later. Lin Jiajia sometimes can''t afford to ask her mother for help, but she has no choice. After all, she has graduated for two or three years. She has no good intention to ask the housewife''s mother for money to return her credit card. Move everything upstairs and tidy up your desk. It''s time to get off work at noon. They made an appointment with several colleagues in the design department to have a buffet at a nearby buffet restaurant. "What''s the view like over there?" He Jing, a colleague in the design department, asked. "It''s OK, but it''s certainly not as good as your design department." "Come on, let''s go next door!" "Your design department can see two directions. Our sales department has only one direction. It''s different!" "Visit your sales department this afternoon." "Welcome, welcome." As we chatted, we walked out of the elevator and got ready for the buffet. As a result, everyone went to the front of the hall, suddenly went to one side, and finally stopped. Cloud Shu also followed to stop, some don''t know inside. What''s the matter? The next second I saw Jiang Yichen and his party enter the hall. Jiang Yichen''s face was very ugly. He pursed the corners of his mouth and walked in the direction of the elevator without strabismus, while the people behind him looked a little scared. Yunshu doesn''t know what happened, but it can be seen that Jiang Yichen is very angry now. Jiang also Chen walked past, pass cloud Shu side of time, suddenly stopped for a while, turn a head to see to her side. Yun Shu had to raise her head and look at the ceiling, as if she didn''t see him at all. I didn''t expect to meet him on the first day I moved here. It''s because they''re so predestined, or they''re really in a tight spot! But Jiang Yichen didn''t really stop. He just took a look at her, then he took his eyes back and headed for the elevator. Then I don''t know who said, "why do we have to stop here?" "I don''t know. When Lin Jiajia stopped, I stopped.""I was awed by that aura. By the way, the handsome guy walking in the front just now looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere?" Lin Jiajia muttered. "Isn''t that nonsense? Jiang Yichen, the general manager of Jiangcheng enterprise and one of the top ten outstanding young people, who knows! " Lu Yunpeng of the design department responded. Because of the homophony, we usually call him studio. "I remember. I''ve seen his interview before, and Yun Shu joked --" "go, go, I''m starving!" Yun Shu quickly stopped Lin Jiajia and dragged her away. Lin Jiajia''s eyes narrowed with laughter. "If you''re joking, don''t talk about it." Cloud Shu low voice warning. "Who was he looking at just now?" At this time, Du Ruo asked. "Yes, he seems to have turned his head and looked at us." "Don''t worry, it''s not about you!" "Isn''t that bullshit?" You are joking with me. The atmosphere is very good. Maybe it''s because I moved to the workplace on the first day and I haven''t put myself into work yet. Everyone seems very relaxed. And relative to the relaxed colleagues, cloud Shu is somewhat absent-minded. I don''t know why Jiang Yichen is so angry? According to her understanding of Jiang Yichen, he is almost a person who is not happy or angry. If she can make him feel so angry, something serious must have happened. At this moment, she couldn''t help worrying about him. When we didn''t meet, no matter what, he seemed to have nothing to do with her, but she was out of sight, out of hearing, and very calm. Now that she saw them, she wanted to tell herself that they had no relationship as early as 800 years, but it had little effect. "Yunshu, you won''t be distracted when you see a handsome guy!" At this time, Duro patted her, joking. "Yes, almost drooling." Shu raised her head with a smile. She is not the one who can''t afford to joke, so many times she will cooperate to make jokes. Chapter 1057 However, Yun Shu soon comforted herself that Jiang Yichen is an adult and has worked for so many years. Unless Jiangcheng enterprise has done something illegal and caught, there is nothing that can not be solved. Pacify his cloud Shu, or eat, drink. According to Du Ruo, every time I see Yunshu eating something, I think it''s very delicious. In fact, it tastes like that. "When we move to such a high-grade office, should we keep up with white-collar workers?" Lin Jiajia has a complaint now. "You think too much!" Du Ruo replied directly. "We can only think about it." Lu Yunpeng sighed. "I think it''s a bit difficult to keep up with white-collar workers'' wages immediately, but we can still think about the benefits, for example, work subsidies, lunch subsidies, five insurances and one fund, especially one fund increase!" Cloud Shu follows to discuss. "Yunshu is more practical." Du Ruo nodded and agreed. In fact, Yunshu is just chatting with everyone. In fact, it''s not unreasonable for their boss to be called Xu Pipi. She has been working in the company for nearly three years, and her basic salary has hardly changed except for the high rate of order. So this time the company moved to such a high-grade office building, she was very surprised. She didn''t dare to think much about other things, but it''s not a bad thing for us to discuss and have expectations. After a good lunch, I went back to the company to have a rest and started to work. It''s true that I''m not used to it when I first came here, but what I should do will not disappear because of the relocation of the workplace. If they don''t do it now, it will only be more painful for them to huddle together next. It''s not easy to deal with several orders today. When Yunshu looks at the time, she finds that it''s already past work time. Although they don''t have to go out to do business most of the time, they use the telephone and Internet to receive orders, but also because of this, overtime is a common thing, because they can work overtime anytime and anywhere. Clean up, cloud Shu followed off duty, locked the door of the sales department, and on the side of the design department there are colleagues working overtime. Yun Shu originally wanted to ask some questions about the design drawings, but later she thought that today was the first day to move to the workplace, and everyone was tired, so she had to give up and ask another day. After entering the elevator, Yunshu saw the people in the elevator and was stunned for a moment. Next second, she said hello awkwardly, "you just got off work, too!" Although I have seen him at noon, I didn''t expect that I met him again after work in the afternoon. I was waiting for him, which is basically the probability. "When do you usually go to work?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Fortunately, I was so busy that I forgot the time when I moved to work today." Cloud Shu should road. Just finish saying to think of a little, river also Chen how to her appear here not surprised at all! "Our company moved here today." Cloud Shu and a little bit superfluous to explain a sentence. "Well!" Jiang Yichen answered lightly. Yun Shu pursed her lips and didn''t say anything more. She felt as if she had made an unnecessary explanation. After all, such an explanation didn''t mean much to Jiang Yichen. Looking ahead, looking at the number of floors, descending, and finally came to the first floor. "Goodbye!" Cloud Shu finish saying, will walk out of the elevator. "Let''s have a snack!" Jiang Yichen holds her. Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him and explained, "it''s a little late now, it''s not very convenient for me to go back. Another day, I''ll invite you! " "It''s better for me to send you back today." Jiang Yichen sticks to it. "It''s too late to bother you --" before Yun Shu finished, the elevator door had been closed again. "Do we have to be like this?" Jiang Yichen released her arm and asked faintly. Cloud Shu temporarily don''t know how to respond well, had to be silent. When the first floor arrives, Yun Shu can only follow Jiang Yichen and walk towards his parking place. Cloud Shu followed on the front passenger seat, tied the seat belt, feeling some emotion. I didn''t expect that on the first day when I moved to the new workplace, I met Jiang Yichen twice in succession, and now I got on his car. In fact, as Jiang Yichen said, even if they are divorced, they don''t have to be strangers. But she couldn''t cross the inner barrier, subconsciously chose to escape. I haven''t been so affected since I was young. I didn''t expect that when I was old, I was more affected. Just as her mother said, when her peers rebelled, she was obedient to her mother''s satisfaction. As a result, she didn''t expect that she didn''t have a rebellious period, but rebelled much later than her peers. Jiang Yichen takes her to an ancient congee restaurant not far from the company,I didn''t expect that over the years, Jiang Yichen''s taste hasn''t changed much. He still likes porridge. They ordered two porridge and two side dishes. Yunshu ate two mouthfuls, think the porridge here is really delicious, the entrance is slippery glutinous, rice is very strong. "I haven''t eaten such delicious rice for a long time, like the porridge I used to eat when I was a child." "I thought it was just me." Jiang Yichen smiles. Yun Shu looks up at Jiang Yichen, but he feels the same way. "It seems that we still have the same taste!" Jiang Yichen seems indifferent to a sigh. Cloud Shu ordered a head, is a response, then did not speak, bow to concentrate on eating porridge. She didn''t have dinner in the evening. She wanted to buy something to eat on her way back to her apartment because she was too tired to cook. So I''ve been hungry for a long time. Now I''m eating this porridge, and I have a big appetite. When she felt a little full, she realized that she had not only eaten a whole portion of porridge, but Jiang Yichen later ordered another one, and she ate half of it. It seemed that she had not been able to eat it for a long time. "Sorry, I didn''t have dinner. I have a big appetite." Cloud Shu wiped to wipe mouth, smiling ground should way. "It''s a blessing to be able to eat. I haven''t seen you eat like this for a long time." Jiang Yichen answered calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu curled her lips and muttered, "I used to be able to eat!" Next second, he looked up at Jiang Yichen and asked, "are you so angry today?" "Are you interested to know?" Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and asks. Chapter 1058 After a pause, Yun Shu said, "even if we are divorced, I still hope that we are safe." "What if I''m not good?" Jiang Yichen responded. Yun Shu looks up at Jiang Yichen and looks at him quietly. After a while, she says, "what can I do for you?" "Would you like to help?" Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and asks again. Yun Shu choked all of a sudden. She wants to help Jiang Yichen, as long as she can do it, but what she can do, where does Jiang Yichen need her help. And where Jiang Yichen needs her help, she may not be able to do it. "As long as you can do it!" Cloud Shu finally meets to see river also Chen''s line of sight, calmly should way. Jiang also Chen mouth slightly raised, quietly looking at cloud Shu, not anxious and not angry. Yunshu avoids Jiang Yichen''s sight, "it''s a little late, I have to go back, and I have to go to work early tomorrow." "It should be more convenient to move here than to work in the same place." "Yes, the environment is much better. I didn''t expect that one day, we could work in the same office building. " Yun Shu smiles. "Didn''t expect it, or didn''t you?" Jiang Yichen asked. "How can I be reluctant? I didn''t dare to think about such a good condition before." Cloud Shu when did not understand Jiang Yichen''s voice, general smile should way. Jiang Yichen also didn''t tear down Yun Shu''s words, after all, some things spread out, it''s boring. Finally, it''s Yunshu''s order, because it was agreed that Yunshu would have a night snack. Even if they don''t agree, Jiang Yichen will wait for Yunshu to pay the bill, just as they did after marriage and before divorce. Jiang Yichen sent Yunshu back to the apartment downstairs and drove back. Yunshu into the elevator, just think of a thing, she did not tell Jiang Yichen all the way where he lives, but he is familiar with the road to him, and into the community, the security did not stop his car. Yunshu is a little bit worried, but soon he thinks too much. If Jiang Yichen wants to know where she lives, it''s not easy to ask by phone. As for the security guard in the community who didn''t stop him, it may have something to do with his driving a good car. Well, one thing is certain, that is, Jiang Yichen won''t harm him. As for other things, don''t think too much. Cloud Shu back to the apartment, bath, hair is not dry, really sleepy, want to go to sleep. Pick up the phone to check the message, no Jiang Yichen''s information. Cloud Shu sighed, or take the initiative to call Jiang Yichen, to determine whether he has been home. "I just arrived. I was about to call you." Jiang Yichen answered on the other end of the phone. "I''ll be fine when I get there. I''m ready to go to bed, too. Good night!" Cloud Shu smile way. "Good night!" Jiang Yichen responded. Yun Shu didn''t say anything more and hung up. And Jiang Yichen is still sitting in the driver''s seat, smoking, looking up at the apartment where Yunshu lives. Now the light is out. Before that, he also thought whether Yunshu would take the initiative to call him, if he didn''t call her. It turns out that Yun Shu is more or less concerned about him. After Jiang Yichen extinguishes the smoke, he drives away from Yunshu''s community and goes back to his apartment. In the past three years, he still lived in the previous apartment and did not move. Originally intended to wait for cloud Shu after surgery, they moved to the villa. But the development of things has jumped out of his expectation. After knowing that she lost her baby, Yun Shu was hysterical for a while, and finally could only rely on tranquilizers to calm down. Later, he was not hysterical, but became very calm. He was as calm as a puppet. Looking at Jiang Yichen, his eyes were dim, as if the person in front of him was a stranger. There is only one request, that is, divorce, so that Jiang Yichen does not appear in her world. Jiang Yichen finally agreed to her. After the divorce, Yunshu moved home for a while. Later, she attended the graduation ceremony, and then came to work in this jewelry company. Her daily life is as regular as when she was in college, that is, the company and the dormitory. Occasionally, I would go to dinner with my colleagues and sing K outing. Besides, there was little entertainment. As Yunshu wishes, for a long time, Jiang Yichen did not appear directly in her life, but occasionally created some chance to meet, let Yunshu not forget him. Of course, these can not be too obvious, let cloud Shu know is his arrangement. Because of this, even if he sometimes knew that she was not far away, he had to pretend that he didn''t see her. What to do was still what to do. Jiang Yichen laughs at Gu Mo, saying that his whole life''s scheming and calculation are all on Yun Shu, but he has fallen the biggest fall in his life.Gu Mo replied with a smile, less calculation, more sincerity, maybe he has a chance to hold the beauty back. Jiang Yichen despises him, because Gu Mo is happy in his life, so he can''t empathize with him. He can only make sarcastic remarks. Shu Yun seems to have a good sleep quality recently. Maybe it''s because if you put something down, it''s like letting yourself go. Boil the water in the tea room and wait for the juice. Another advantage of moving here is that it is equipped with a tea room. They can come directly to the tea room to get what they want to drink. Yunshu is drinking Baixiang fruit tea recently. In fact, it''s very simple to add a spoonful of Baixiang jam, then soak it in the right amount of boiling water, and then add some rock sugar. This is the way to drink when it''s cold. If it''s summer, it can be chilled in the refrigerator for a while. It tastes better. Later, if they drank it and liked it, they asked her to cook more. She''s burning a pot now. She''ll pour it directly into the glass herbal tea pot later, and then take it to the Department for distribution. Yun Shu is sharing fruit juice in the Department. She heard Lin Jiajia say, she has already investigated. There are more than 20 companies in this building, and three of them are very rich. In other words, if they want to catch a winner, they have to target the golden bachelor of these three companies. Yunshu listens to Lin Jiajia''s serious nonsense. She wants to laugh, but she has to cooperate with it. She looks like she is taught. She listens carefully and nods from time to time. "I have already investigated, and the number of diamond WANGLAOWU in the venture capital company on the 36th floor is the most -" Lin Jiajia cleared her throat and continued to elaborate. Chapter 1059 "It''s a pity that their boss died at a young age." Lin Jiajia sighed, but the next second he turned to see Xiang Yunshu and complained, "you told me he was single, and the news is not reliable at all." "When did I say that?" Cloud Shu some vacant ground asks a way. "The last time we had dinner and saw his interview, you joked with me that he was your ex husband -" "Lin Jiajia, you remember wrong!" Cloud Shu immediately embarrassed, is to squeeze eyebrows and make eyes, Lin Jiajia don''t mention her old things. Lin Jiajia realized that she was a little quick witted just now. After all, it''s a joke to make fun of. It''s not good to make fun of her publicly. "I mean, anyway, the boss has been married for a long time. Don''t think about it!" Lin Jiajia waved her hand and added an explanation. "Jiajia, you don''t want to move here to work, so you want to fish for the gold medal!" Du Ruo joked. "Of course not! But if I have the chance to meet my right one, I will not refuse it! " Lin Jiajia said and laughed. Cloud Shu bowed her head, but was scared out of a cold sweat by Lin Jiajia''s words just now. It''s not that she wants to hide something, it''s just that she really doesn''t want to have any more contact with Jiang Yichen. If Lin Jiajia knows about her relationship with Jiang Yichen, the whole company will know in less than half an hour that it will be difficult for her to do things calmly. At noon, Yun Shu and Lin Jiajia go to eat hot and sour noodles. In fact, Lin Jiajia wanted to eat, and then no one volunteered to go with her. She didn''t want to go alone, so she asked Yunshu to come with her, because Yunshu was easier to talk. Lin Jiajia took Yun Shu''s hand and walked towards the hot and sour noodle shop, chatting while walking. "Cloud Shu, you and that Jiang Zong, really don''t know each other?" "Why did you suddenly ask me this question?" Cloud Shu turns a head to see Lin Jiajia one eye, alert ground asks a way back. "Nothing. I''m just curious that you know so much about him." "I don''t know!" Cloud Shu some regret that day he will be a whim with Lin Jiajia said, Jiang Yichen is her ex husband this matter. If she didn''t say it at that time, she would treat him as a stranger as usual, and now she would not have to explain these boring topics to Lin Jiajia. "Don''t hide it from me. Every time I mention him, you''re nervous. I said it was your ex husband. To be honest, he''s been in love with you for a long time, hasn''t he? " Lin Jiajia asked with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if I secretly love all the men in the world, I can''t secretly love him!" Cloud Shu despises a smile to answer a way. Because she doesn''t have to fall in love with her secretly. Jiang Yichen is her man. Yeah, it''s an ex man. "No, don''t you hate him?" Lin Jiajia immediately asked in reply. "Lin Jiajia, why are you so curious about that man! If you like it, go for it. As far as I know, he is really single now. " "You''re not familiar!" Lin Jiajia, as if holding on to Yun Shu, exclaimed excitedly, but he was a little discouraged the next second. "It seems that you don''t really know him very well. One of my primary school classmates works in that venture capital company. He told me that their boss has been married for a long time." "Your primary school classmates?" "Yes, your chance is not coming. I support you to chase bravely!" "My primary school classmate is a girl!" "Oh Cloud Shu smile, the next second and patted cloud Shu shoulder said, "I do not discriminate against lace!" "Screw you!" When Lin Jiajia finished, she also laughed. After eating the hot and sour noodles, Lin Jiajia had a vigorous expression, "at last, he had eaten the authentic hot and sour noodles. You don''t know that it''s very difficult for us to have a real hot and sour noodles -- " " why do you like hot and sour noodles so much? You are not from Sichuan! Oh, I see. Do you have it? So I''m particularly interested in sour, spicy and spicy things? " Cloud Shu asked with a smile. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be joking, Yunshu!" Lin Jiajia laughed, and then said, "well, I won''t make fun of you in the future. Don''t make fun of me." Cloud Shu nodded, although feel Lin Jiajia reaction some strange, but also did not say anything. Two people on the way back, also bought milk tea to drink by the way, because cloud Shu is a little spicy. In addition to meeting Jiang Yichen twice in a row on the day when she just moved to the new workplace, she hasn''t met Jiang Yichen once these days. But it''s also normal. He is a very busy person. Besides the venture capital company, he is also responsible for Jiangcheng enterprises. Naturally, he can''t stay here all the time. Cloud Shu thought of here, and couldn''t help shaking her head, he thought of where to go. It used to be rare to think of Jiang Yichen once a month, but now I think of him for three days. It''s true that after I met him, it''s easy to think about him.Yun Shu threw away the confused thoughts in her mind and concentrated on the design of jewelry. It seems the most simple, but in fact it is the most difficult, to use the wedding day of engagement without any requirements. After all, no bar is actually the biggest bar limit. Yun Shu turns to look out of the window, thinking about what kind of jewelry she would like to bring if she got married. She should not choose the four gems, but may choose pearl and jade, because pearl and jade seem to be more feminine. As an old saying goes, isn''t it called pearl and jade again and again? Of course, this is just her own idea. Engagement and wedding jewelry must be different, engagement is mainly festive and warm, and then marriage is to atmosphere, so gold is more traditional. Perhaps she could consider pearl as the main stone for engagement and jadeite for marriage. With the direction, the next design has a goal, and Yun Shu is relieved. Today, Yunshu got off work on time. Because she got off work earlier than usual, she went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables. Fresh supermarket dishes look very fresh, she can''t help but buy a few more, as a reward. Cloud Shu happily finished accounts, carrying a bag out of the fresh supermarket. Afraid of squeezing the subway, the dishes are broken. Yunshu takes a taxi instead. Since moving to an office building to work, her life has become more luxurious. Chapter 1060 Yun Shu learned a philosophy of life from her mother, that is, what people can''t do most is to live. Because once life is done with, everything else will become done with, such as partners, such as work, such as the future. Therefore, after knowing that her father was cheating, her mother would not hesitate to divorce, and even go out of the house. Even if the real person who should be clean is the father. Timely stop loss is also one of the best performances of not making do with life. After the divorce, her mother took her to move out of the city where she had lived for more than 20 years. Just to give my daughter a new start. Even if he was at home, he didn''t want to work hard. Her good qualities are inherited from her mother. She''s also glad she''s like a mother, not a father. Also because of this, she has the same characteristics as her mother, perseverance, the more frustrated the more courageous, progressive and optimistic. Yunshu looks out of the window, but her mouth still shows a touch of self mockery, even so, she still makes a mess of her life. You see the scenery on the bridge, the people who see the scenery look at you upstairs, the bright moon decorates your window, you decorate other people''s dreams it can''t be more suitable to describe the situation of her and Jiang Yichen. Yun Shu just ate a few mouthfuls and habitually took a look at the atrium. At dusk, the atrium is very busy, especially in the children''s playground. There will be many children playing there. Cloud Shu take back the line of sight, continue to eat, the next second is like an electric shock in general, and looked down. How could the figure on the slide look like Jiang Yichen? Yun Shu put down the bowl, got up to get the mobile phone, sat down on the tatami again, and then called Jiang Yichen. After a while, she saw the other side take out the mobile phone from the pocket, looked at the screen, looked up to her side. At that moment, Yunshu has determined that the person is Jiang Yichen. I thought I was dazzled, but now I find it''s not. Yun Shu signals Jiang Yichen to pick up the phone. When the phone was connected, Jiang Yichen said with a smile at the other end of the line, "last time I sent you back, I found that the environment here was good. Today I passed by, so I came in to have a look." "Have you had dinner yet?" Cloud Shu transfers to ask a way. Jiang Yichen is so busy. How can he have such a leisurely mood and go to the atrium garden of their community at more than seven o''clock? Besides, it''s not the first time he''s been here. "Not yet. I''ll go back and find something to eat later." Jiang Yichen responded with ease. "If you don''t mind, come up and I''ll make you a bowl of noodles!" Cloud Shu said. "Not at all!" Jiang Yichen laughs and hangs up the phone for fear that Yun Shu will go back. Cloud Shu sighed a breath, oneself in the end or don''t have the heart. Cloud Shu put down the chopsticks, turned into the kitchen, ready to cook noodles for Jiang Yichen. Hearing the doorbell, Yunshu went to open the door. "Sit down for a while, and I''ll cook noodles." "Can I help you?" Jiang Yichen closed the door and asked. "No!" Yun Shu said, back to the kitchen to continue cooking noodles. When the noodles are half cooked, Yun Shu looks at the boiling soup in the pot and stops for a while. Then she finds that she completely remembers Jiang Yichen''s taste preference. The noodles are cooked according to his favorite taste, She sips her mouth and continues to put condiments. As she said to Jiang Yichen before, even if she divorced, she also hoped that they would be well. So he hasn''t eaten noodles yet. It''s normal for her to cook noodles for him. After the noodles are cooked, Yun Shu goes out of the kitchen with a big bowl of soup noodles. Instead of seeing Jiang Yichen sitting on the sofa in the living room, she sees him sitting on the tatami, where she used to sit, holding half of the chopsticks in her hand. The rice in the bowl has been stripped. "I cooked noodles for you. How can you eat my leftovers?" Cloud Shu some depressed ground says, carrying noodles bowl to walk past, put on small table. "I''m hungry, so I eat! Half the noodles. " Jiang Yichen responded innocently. "No, you can eat quickly. When you''re full, go home early and have a rest." Cloud Shu is not good, and then scold him, had to say. "Yunshu, how do I feel that you treat me as a vagrant child?" Looking at Yun Shu, Jiang Yichen sighed, but the next second he said with self mockery, "I seem to be a bit like a tramp!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Eat while it''s hot. When it''s pasted, it won''t taste good." Cloud Shu shifts the topic to say, sat down in his opposite. After Jiang Yichen filled a bowl of noodles, he pushed the remaining soup noodles to Yunshu, "these are yours. I''ve had enough of them." "Yechen, I''m not hungry. Eat it!""You should have company when you eat. You can''t eat by yourself." Jiang Yichen sticks to it. Cloud Shu also want to say what, finally did not say export, just picked up chopsticks, began to eat noodles. "How often do you come here?" This sentence is not a question, but a statement. Jiang Yichen looks up at Xiang Yunshu and smiles, "you have found this." "Did you know that I moved here?" Jiang Yichen nodded his head. "Don''t tell me, did you arrange this apartment?" "Didn''t you find it on the Internet?" Jiang Yichen raised his head and asked Yunshu. "Yes, I forgot." Yun Shu smiles. This apartment is really her own online search, and then contact the intermediary to come over to see, and at that time saw this set, the day set. Even if Jiang Yichen wants to do something, he has no chance or time. Chapter 1061 After eating for a while, he saw that Jiang Yichen''s bowl was almost finished, so he took the bowl in his hand and gave him half a bowl. "I''m full." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "I''m full, too. I have to finish all this. Don''t waste it." Cloud Shu calmly should way. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu with a smile and takes the bowl. Well, even if Yun Shu gives him a big bowl, he can eat it. How long has not eaten the thing which the cloud Shu cooks, the dream is also greedy. After eating this time, I don''t know when to wait for the next time. Jiang Yichen ate this half bowl very slowly. "If you really can''t eat it, don''t force it." Cloud Shu worried that he was broken, hesitated to say. "No, I haven''t eaten what you cooked for a long time. I''m not willing to eat it all at once." Jiang Yichen said with emotion. Yun Shu almost blurted out a sentence, you like it, you can often come in the future, but when the words came to her mouth, she just held back, just lightly answered, "if you eat too much, you will be tired of it." "I won''t be tired of your cooking all my life." Yun Shu looks up at Jiang Yichen, "thank you for your appreciation." Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu quietly, "do you often come here?" Cloud Shu changes the topic to ask a way. "Occasionally!" Jiang Yichen answered calmly. "Last time, I saw a man sitting on the slide like you. It''s you!" "It may or may not be, because I don''t know which day you''re talking about." "It''s a good view to see the atrium from here!" Cloud Shu continues to say. The implication is that she can see him clearly from here, so it''s useless for him to deny it. "It''s really a good view. It''s also very clear from the children''s playground. You were wearing a yellow sweater that day. It was too loose and you looked thinner!" Jiang Yichen turns his head to look out of the window and makes a casual comment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu suddenly froze, Zheng Zheng ground looking at river also Chen. "Or do you think I''m rejuvenated and like to slide?" "Adults like to play on slides, and there''s nothing shady about it." Cloud Shu evades heavy ground to answer a way. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu with a smile and doesn''t refute. There are some things that we should know from each other. After eating noodles and sitting for a while, Jiang Yichen took his coat and said, "it''s time for me to go back, too. You should rest early. " "Be careful on the way." Cloud Shu didn''t retain, but nodded. Jiang Yichen looked at her with a smile. After a few seconds, he answered and walked towards the door. Cloud Shu to the door, wait for him into the elevator, just close the door lock back to the apartment. Jiang Yichen was in a good mood with his suit coat hooked, and he had a smile at the bottom of his eyes. For cloud Shu always can''t be urgent, and he just has enough patience, so the future is long. Yun Shu goes to work with a pair of black eyes in the morning. Mingming went to bed very early last night. As a result, she couldn''t sleep. Later, she didn''t know what time it was until she fell asleep. When I get up in the morning, I find that I can''t open my eyes any more. The dark circles under my eyes are comparable to national treasures. Recently, she has some allergies on her face. Besides water emulsion, she doesn''t dare to wipe other cosmetics. I can only come to work with a pair of dark circles under my eyes. Lin Jiajia saw her very unkind smile, cloud Shu is calm, anyway is not the first time to be laughed. "Yunshu, you were beaten last night!" "Yes, it was directly Ko, otherwise it would not be like this." Cloud Shu sighed a breath, seriously reply a way. Lin Jiajia had no image at all. After a long time, she had the strength to speak, "Yun Shu is more and more able to tell cold jokes now." "Yunshu, the design department asked you to do me a favor." Du Ruo returns to the sales department at this time, and says to Yun Shu. "What are you doing early in the morning? I''m not going to be a model again!" Cloud Shu some how tongue ground asks a way. "You guessed it, smart!" Duro said with a gloating smile. If there is a large-scale show, professional models will be invited, but if it is an internal activity, you will find a hand model in the company and take a picture. Yunshu is often expropriated because of her beautiful hands. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, but that she is a panda today. Finally, cloud Shu or put down the work at hand, go to the design department to have a look. As expected, he could not escape the fate of being ridiculed. A Niu from the design department almost lifted the roof with laughter. "Yunshu, we wanted to recommend you to be a professional jewelry model, but now it seems that there is no hope." Niu tut tut said. "If I''m this tall and I''m a professional model, don''t tease me.I''m going to shoot a few groups today. Let me make a statement first. I have a lot of things to do, and I can embezzle an hour for you at most. " "Not an hour, half an hour is enough." A Niu said immediately. "Really?" Yun Shu is skeptical of a Niu''s words. "I''ll use my reputation this time." "Ah Niu, you have a bad reputation. What''s your reputation?" One side of the colleagues joked. "It used to be too bad. Now I''m going to be a new man! Yunshu, you must give me a chance to reform. " Niu pleads with Yun Shu. Cloud Shu puffed Chi a smile, really arrive at a Niu brush treasure. Finally, Yun Shu took two groups of photos for the design department first. Because some of the design problems she encountered also need to consult the professionals in the design department, so she also chose to help each other. After taking the photos, Yunshu returns to her desk and finds that she actually has desserts she likes to eat on her desk. "Who gave it to me?" "The boss asked. Do you think the sun is coming out from the West today? " Du Ruo said. "I think there are two suns today!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Ha ha, Yunshu is a classic. Mr. Xu will treat us to desserts for the first time today, and it''s also the thief''s expensive desserts. It''s incredible. Isn''t it going to be continuous overtime? " Lin Jiajia suddenly asked with a whim. "You think too much. Can we have more orders for continuous overtime? I''m quite willing to work overtime continuously, so I can get more bonus. " Du Ruo said with emotion. "If elder sister, continuously work overtime, still how to fall in love?" "What I love most now is money. I can talk with money all my life. As for men, let''s go. " "The one who went to the prime minister last time didn''t succeed. Didn''t Aunt Su say that person''s condition was very good?" Here comes Lin Jiajia. "Aunt Su''s words, if you can listen, the sow can go up the tree!" Du Ruo turned his eyes directly. Chapter 1062 "Aunt Su, what did you say is not reliable?" Lin Jiajia continues to gossip. "Tell me the other person is at least 1.8 meters tall. As a result, I''m only wearing a pair of 8 cm high heels, half a head shorter than him." Du Ruo answered in silence. "You''re exaggerating. Half a head shorter than you. It''s not one meter six." Lin Jiajia laughed. "Go, my net height is 1.66 meters, plus high heels, at least 1.7 meters. I can see that the other side is only 1.65 meters at most. Aunt Su told me that the other side is at least 1.8 meters tall. " "I can''t blame aunt Su completely. Aunt Su is very small, and she is tall for more than one meter six." Cloud Shu laughs a way. Aunt Su is the executive of her company. She is in her forties. Her favorite thing is to help people introduce them. She has repeatedly advocated the idea that being single is a crime and that it is sad for women not to get married. But so far, no one has been rebellious by her, the single or continue to be single. "Cloud Shu, you don''t gloat, aunt Su said, next time to help you find a suitable object." DORO smiles. "I I can''t. I won''t be on a blind date! " Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. It''s not that no one has introduced her. In fact, there are many, but she refuses every time. A marriage has scared her, so far it has not completely recovered! What''s more, some of her affairs have not been disclosed to the public, and the introducer does not know her details. Naturally, it is one-sided to introduce her to others in this way, and it is impossible to find a suitable one. "Then you look down on Aunt Su''s skill. I also said that I am not married. Aunt Su has not yet succeeded in persuading me to go on a blind date." Du Ruo said. Think of that blind date, she is still a little nauseous! I''m really looking forward to going away, but I came back disappointed. As expected, blind dates are unreliable. "Sister Ruo, aunt Su must tell you that her height is no less than 1.8 meters, she is more handsome than a star, and her figure is sexier than a model. You are so excited and convinced by Aunt su." Lin Jiajia said with a smile. "I know you''re still tearing me down. I''m not a handsome guy. Who''s going to go on a blind date? I''m full." Yun Shu thinks that Jiang Yichen should be the standard handsome guy in Du ruo''s mind, but the handsome guy is like this, and their marriage is still unsustainable. "A handsome man doesn''t have to live a life!" Yun Shu sighed. "Yunshu, how do you know that a handsome guy is not the material for living? Have you ever experienced it?" Du Ruo immediately seized the handle of Yun Shu and asked. Yun Shu smiles but does not answer. "I think I''d rather choose a handsome guy or an ugly guy. Anyway, the probability of cheating is the same. The handsome guy looks at least pleasing to the eye. " Lin Jiajia commented. "That''s to say, I''d rather have a nice looking bed mate than a husband like a dead pig." Duro responded with great force. Cloud Shu smile than a Shh gesture. Du Ruo converged a little. After all, the walls have ears. If some people listen to it, they don''t know what it will be like. However, there are many topics about her, so it doesn''t matter. Cloud Shu first reply to the information, will be busy with things at hand, she can enjoy the dessert. Yunshu is eating desserts when the SMS ring. She saw that it was a text message from Jiang Yichen. Click to check it, "is the dessert good?" Yun Shu looked at the dessert she was eating, and then replied in dismay, "what did you buy?" "Who else do you think it is?" "But there''s only one person in the sales department!" "It''s hard to let others see you eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu directly speechless, after a few seconds to reply, "I thought it was the boss asked!" No, when she asked just now, Lin Jiajia said it was Mr. Xu''s treat! "You can think of me as your boss!" "You think too much! Thank you. The dessert is delicious! " "Dinner together in the evening?" Jiang Yichen is here. "Sorry, I have to work overtime at night." "Then another day." Jiang Yichen was not reluctant. Yunshu looks at the text messages sent by Jiang Yichen, feeling some emotion. She didn''t expect that people who are lazy to type and prefer to call actually chat with her through text messages. didn''t know if she was too busy, or was Jiang too boring. Later, Yunshu asked Lin Jiajia, how do you know it was Mr. Xu? Lin Jiajia said, "it''s not Mr. Xu. Who will it be?"? She asked the sales department, no colleague ordered it! Cloud Shu smiles and nods, that may really be Mr. Xu''s invitation! Although Jiang Yichen helped others to make wedding clothes, there was nothing wrong with it. If we all know that the desserts they ate were invited by Jiang Yichen, and we don''t know why Jiang Yichen invited them to the sales department to eat desserts, her relationship with Jiang Yichen may be exposed.Yun Shu shakes her head with a self mocking smile - she has nothing to do with Jiang Yichen now! Only some things, past, she did not want to recall, is not willing to mention the past. Yun Shu does work overtime in the evening, because she has already started the design work. When working overtime in the company, there will always be a state of work. When she gets home, she hopes to be relaxed, think nothing and relax herself. Work overtime to nearly 10 o''clock, cloud Shu turned off the computer, clean up, ready to go back. Because later, she won''t be able to take the subway. Designers and colleagues are working overtime, which is really more and more difficult. Yun Shu went to say hello to him and left work first. After a few days, Yun Shu saw Jiang Yichen. That day, after working overtime as usual, she came in from the company and went into the elevator. Unexpectedly, I met Jiang Yichen at the elevator entrance, "wait for me for five minutes, I have something to ask for you!" With that, Jiang Yichen entered the elevator and went upstairs. Cloud Shu some don''t know inside, but still go to the lobby, wait for river also Chen. Because Jiang Yichen may really have something to look for her. It wasn''t long before Jiang Yichen came down the stairs, came over and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you back!" "Are you looking for me?" Cloud Shu gets up some don''t understand ground to ask a way. "On the way." Jiang Yichen responded. Cloud Shu had to follow Jiang Yichen out of the hall, his car temporarily parked in the building downstairs small square. It''s usually not allowed to park here. It''s estimated that at this point in the evening, but only for a while, Jiang Yichen will temporarily park here. Chapter 1063 After the car entered the main road, Yun Shu turned to ask Jiang Yichen, "what''s the matter?" "Mom, let me bring you something!" Jiang also Chen smiles to answer a way, can see mood is still good, even if a little tired. "Your mother or my mother?" Cloud Shu blurts out to ask a way. Just because she and Jiang Yichen have divorced now, she has changed the name of her mother-in-law to Auntie. "Your mother, my mother-in-law." Jiang Yichen had to explain. "Did you go back?" Cloud Shu some accidents, but did not care about Jiang Yichen''s words. She thought he was on a business trip these days, but she didn''t expect to go back home. "My mother is not very well recently. She has just had a minor operation. I will go back to accompany her for two days." Jiang Yichen explained. "Ah? Why didn''t I listen to you before? " Cloud Shu busy should way, "aunt now how?" "It''s just a minor operation. Now I''ve gone home to train myself. She told me she hadn''t seen you for a while Jiang Yichen responded. "I''m sorry, I seldom go back recently." Cloud Shu some guilt ground should way. In fact, even if she had to go back, she was in a hurry. Not to mention visiting Mrs. Jiang at Jiang''s house. The last time I saw her was a year ago. My mother urged her to see Mrs. Jiang, saying that even though she and Jiang Yichen had divorced, they should go to see their elders. Yunshu went. At that time, Mrs. Jiang''s spirit was very good. Maybe it was because of the maintenance all the time. It didn''t seem to change. It''s just that she was somewhat embarrassed when she saw her ex-mother-in-law. On the contrary, Mrs. Jiang treated her generously, as if nothing had happened. She didn''t mention her relationship with Jiang Yichen, but just talked about her family. Yunshu is very grateful for Mrs. Jiang''s reaction, at least let her not appear so embarrassed. She has never seen Mrs. Jiang again since then. "My mother knows that you are busy with work. Let me tell you that you should pay attention to your health and not just your work." "Thank you for your concern!" Cloud Shu ordered a head to answer a way. Jiang Yichen sent Yunshu back to the community and insisted on helping her carry things upstairs. Yunshu finally can''t beat Jiang Yichen, so she has to carry a small bag and follow Jiang Yichen into the elevator. After returning to the apartment, Yunshu asks Jiang Yichen if she wants something to drink? Jiang Yichen said, if it''s convenient, make him a cup of coffee. Yun Shu frowned and said, "don''t drink coffee so late. It''s bad for your stomach. Or I''ll cook you some supper! " "Is it too much trouble for you?" Jiang Yichen stares at her and asks with a smile. "No, you sit for a while." Cloud Shu should way, turn round into the kitchen to give River also Chen cook things. To tell you the truth, for a moment, she felt that Jiang Yichen was on purpose. But even so, she would rather Jiang Yichen drink less coffee and eat more dinner. Recently, she just bought some strong noodles, cooked them and put some baby dishes. It tastes good. Cloud Shu was not hungry, cooking, cooking, they are hungry, put a wisp more, how much also eat. After cooking the noodles, Yun Shu walks out of the kitchen with a small pot and sees Jiang Yichen fall asleep against the back of the sofa. it seems that she is really tired. Cloud Shu had to noodles back to the kitchen, cover the pot, keep warm. Want to let Jiang Yichen sleep for a while, call him again! Sleep for a while, at least the spirit will be better, otherwise he went back like this, she was really a little uneasy. Then he turned and went into the bedroom and brought him a thin blanket. Done these, cloud Shu into the kitchen, Sheng a bowl of noodles, a person eating in the kitchen. In this way, Jiang Yichen will not be disturbed, and he will have enough to eat. After eating bowl noodles, Yunshu goes out of the kitchen, and Jiang Yichen is still asleep, so she goes into the bedroom, thinking that after taking a bath, she can ask Jiang Yichen to sleep a little longer. Cloud Shu after a bath, from the bedroom out, see no one on the sofa. "Yunshu --" Yunshu turns her head and sees Jiang Yichen standing in front of the French window. Now she is looking back at her, "you wake up. I saw you fall asleep just now, but I didn''t wake you up. The noodles have been cooked. I''ll take them!" Yun Shu said, turned into the kitchen. Jiang also gave him a spoon and a bowl of noodles instead of chopsticks. "It''s a bit burnt. You can make do with it." Cloud Shu put the big bowl on the tea table and said. "It won''t be very good!" Jiang Yichen said. "Take your time!" Yun Shu said, went to one side and sat down, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.At least a little voice, two people alone will not be so embarrassed. Jiang Yichen sits down to eat noodles while Yun Shu watches a variety show. She seldom pursues dramas, just because she often has no time to watch them. If she doesn''t finish it, she will always think about them. It''s too hard. So it''s almost time to watch a variety show and relax. "Do you like watching this show?" "Fortunately, I see it occasionally, but it''s not as funny as it used to be." "Maybe it has something to do with your mood!" "It''s possible!" Cloud Shu nodded, echoed, and did not refute. Because Jiang Yichen is not wrong, it is possible that her mentality has changed. When she looks at the same things, she will have different feelings. Jiang Yichen left after eating noodles. Walking out of the door, he turned to Yunshu and said, "I''m sorry to let you rest so late today." "When did you become so polite to me?" Cloud Shu smiles to ask a rhetorical question. "Maybe it''s because I was too rude before that I let you leave me." Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu. Cloud Shu temporarily don''t know how to respond, can only avoid the line of sight of river also Chen. "I went back, you have a rest early. If you go to bed late tomorrow and can''t catch up with work, call me and I''ll come to pick you up!" "Don''t be a crow. Be careful on the road. Don''t drive too fast." Cloud Shu smile, account to. "Good! Good night Jiang Yichen nodded and then walked towards the elevator. Jiang Yichen went downstairs. Yunshu locked the door and went back to the house. It''s really a little late. It''s almost there. She seldom goes to bed so late at ordinary times. At most, she has insomnia and poor sleep quality. Turn off the TV, light, cloud Shu into the bedroom to rest. She has to go to work tomorrow. She doesn''t want to be told by Jiang Yichen that she can''t get up and go to work tomorrow. Although we don''t expect the full attendance award this month, we can''t get the salary deducted! Chapter 1064 When Yunshu hears Jiang Yichen talking about his mother''s illness, she thinks it''s better to call Mrs. Jiang and take care of her. After all, I didn''t get in touch this time. Besides, she can''t know about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She doesn''t think so. Take a time, Yunshu made a call to Mrs. Jiang. It''s her mobile phone. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for Mrs. Jiang to answer it now. After a while, Mrs. Jiang''s voice came. Yunshu was still a little nervous and said, "Auntie, I''m Yunshu. I heard you''re not feeling well. Are you better now?" "It''s all right. It''s rare that you still think about me." Mrs. Jiang replied with a smile. "I just heard that yesterday. It''s OK. " "I told you so!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I saw him yesterday! " Cloud Shu some embarrassed ground should way. "I''m fine. It''s just a minor operation. I came back after three days in the hospital. I''m rather worried about the things you and I are passionate about. When are you going to make it up? You can''t live in two places like this all the time! " "Auntie, we We''re divorced! " Cloud Shu embarrassed ground should way. "Divorce can also remarry ah, now divorce and remarry are not very normal things?" Yunshu didn''t know how to answer, so she could only change the topic, "Auntie, you''re OK. I''ll see you next time I go back." "Yunshu, if you''re not in a hurry, talk to your mother a little bit more. She hasn''t seen you for a long time!" "I''m sorry, auntie, I haven''t been back recently, so I haven''t come to see you --" "I understand, you are busy now! But no matter how busy work is, it can''t delay the happiness of family and oneself. Mom knows what''s in your heart. I would be very angry if I changed it. No matter how I say it, I really feel that I have done something wrong. But you also punished him, you see, you said divorce, I would not give up, I also promised you. It''s been three years now. No matter how angry you are, you should let it go. You said that life can have several three years, you don''t torture each other any more Fang Zizhu said earnestly. "Mom, I''m not angry with you!" "So you mean that''s how you really split up!" "Well!" "Yunshu, this mother doesn''t agree. You''re not divorced because of incompatibility. It''s communication problems that lead to conflicts. I know you can''t accept it for a while, but I can''t be excused! And it''s a long time in the past. You''re wasting your lives. It''s better to be together and make up for the past. You are still young, and the children will come sooner or later! " "I see what you mean, Ma. That I''m still at work. I''ll call you later. Take care of yourself. " "OK, we''ll talk when we have time. You go to work first." "Thank you, Ma. Take care of yourself." Cloud Shu finish saying, busy hang up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he realized that he had unconsciously called Mrs. Jiang his mother again. Maybe it''s because Mrs. Jiang, a mother''s claim, made her a little confused. Alas, she thought that Mrs. Jiang would be neutral even if she didn''t approve of the divorce. But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Jiang would persuade herself to get back together with Jiang Yichen. I don''t know if she had misunderstood her mother-in-law too much before. Fang Zizhu put the mobile phone back on the bedside table and sighed faintly. I didn''t expect that one day, I had to pull down my face to persuade Yunshu, a daughter-in-law who had divorced her son and was not welcomed by her, to get back together with her son. At the beginning, she knew that her son divorced Yun Shu. She was very happy. After all, she didn''t think much of them at the beginning. Although she doesn''t look down on the birth of Yun Shu, at least the two people''s experience should be similar, so that they can live more harmoniously together. Moreover, she asked people to count the eight characters of the birth of her son and Yun Shu. Even if they barely get together, they will divorce. These two people are really divorced. But I didn''t expect that three years later, my son didn''t mean to look for it again. Every time I mentioned this topic, my son said, "when I get you Yunshu back, you''ll have a daughter-in-law!" "Is she the only one?" "Yes, she''s the only one. If it''s not her, I''d rather be alone all my life." At that time, she was also annoyed by her son, but after three years, it seems that her son is not joking with her. And when my son divorced Yun Shu, I heard that Yun Shu didn''t want any money from her son. It seems that the child still has some backbone.This time she got sick. Although it was only a small operation, she was scared and looked down on a lot of things. A person''s whole life is just a few decades. It''s OK to live a comfortable life. How can there be so much stress! Naturally, I would like to help my son. I can''t really watch him alone for a lifetime! Cloud Shu is hung up after the phone, hurriedly back to the desk. When I called my mother-in-law this time, I just wanted to care about her health. I didn''t expect that her mother-in-law would take the initiative to persuade her to get back together with Jiang Yichen. She said a lot of truth, but she couldn''t resist it! In fact, these years have passed. Even though the divorce was originally for the sake of getting angry with Jiang Yichen, it''s really not now. It may be that two people separated for a period of time, and their relationship gradually faded, so they didn''t really think about the problem of compound. Besides, even if she wants to get back together, Jiang Yichen may not agree. Yun Shu shook her head to stop her from thinking about it, because she was almost insane. After clearing up her mood, Yunshu continues to work. She is busy every day. Maybe that''s why she chooses this job and insists on it. Too busy to worry, too busy to think. Every day after work, I go back to my apartment, cook something to eat, take a bath, lie down and it''s daybreak. After I get up, I''m busy washing and going to work, and so on. She has been used to such a life, without thinking about the future and the past. Wenxiu once told her that she felt that her whole life had changed. Did she smile and say yes? Wen Xiu said that if a person has changed, her eyes are the clearest. In the past, her eyes were always full of laughter, but now they are lifeless. Yun Shu also laughed at her and said that she should be a poet, not a white-collar worker. Wen Xiu did not argue with her, but only lightly responded to the fact that such things as feelings, such as people''s diet, are warm and cold. Chapter 1065 It''s true that it''s the same thing to say that emotion is complex, but not everyone can understand it when it''s simple. For example, in the case of her relationship with Jiang Yichen, some people may think that she is too sentimental, and some people may think that she does not understand Jiang Yichen''s hard work at all, but anyway, as Wen Xiu said, her feelings are like people drinking water and knowing the cold and warm. At least in those days, she really couldn''t bear that Jiang Yichen made such a choice in her good name. Many people will say that Jiang Yichen did it for her good. After all, her life was in danger at that time. But this kind of choice is not necessarily what the other party wants by making for your good purpose. We are always used to making some decisions on behalf of others in the name of others. In fact, for Yun Shu, this is disrespect for her, no matter in any name. This is also the place where she can''t forgive Jiang Yichen. Just as she hysterically said to Jiang Yichen at that time, "your kindness to me is never what I want!" Yes, from the beginning of Jiang Yichen falling in love with her, she just like a prey, unconsciously walked into the trap that Jiang Yichen had already set. They are not equal, but Jiang Yichen is a hunter, she is just a prey, after all, the prey can not escape the pursuit of the hunter. So at that time, she was so determined to end all this, even if her mother worked hard to persuade her, she did not soften her heart. Whether it''s affectation or willfulness, what she wants is an equal feeling and a respected lover, which may or may not be desirable. Jiang Yichen later agreed to divorce and wanted to leave her the apartment, but she didn''t accept a check. Just want to be that short marriage, it''s like she has a dream, everything will return to the original. "Yunshu --" "ah --" Yunshu was startled and looked up at Du Ruo. "I''m sorry, did I scare you? In fact, I called you twice, but you didn''t answer." Du if see cloud Shu''s reaction, some embarrassed apology. "Nothing. What''s the matter?" "I have an old customer who wants to order two carat diamond rings, but I think the styles I recommend are very tacky. Do you have any styles over there, please recommend them." "Directly, ask the design department to help design one." "You think I haven''t looked for it. The rich woman doesn''t like it. Your eyes are not very good, so I have to ask for help." "I''ll help you choose some from the Gallery later. I''m not sure if your rich woman can look up to it." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Sure, thank you in advance." "You''re welcome!" Yun Shu was busy for a while later. Thinking of Du Ruo Tuo, she began to browse the diamond in the gallery. Finally, she found a design of iron tower, which has personality and doesn''t appear mediocre. The 2-carat diamond main stone just can set off, so she sent it to Du Ruo. "See if this one fits?" "How can I forget that there is another one! How long has it been? You can still find it. " "It''s from the old Gallery, too!" Cloud Shu replies. "Send it to the customer right away." Later, Du Ruo said that the customer had seen it and ordered it according to this style, said that he would invite her to dinner another day. Yun Shu smiles, "when did you become so polite?" "You are my lucky star. Of course, I have to be generous to you." Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. She turns to be upright and continues to work. She still has a lot of things to do. She has to go to the processing factory later. Recently, there are a lot of goods to be delivered. She is too busy to recognize her mother. Cloud Shu is buried in the idea of her work, Xu always a phone call, let her send a product brochure to the 36th floor. Cloud Shu''s first reaction is, why let her send? But it''s not easy to ask directly. I can only confirm with President Xu that "just send the brochure to manager Li of the personnel department on the 36th floor, right?" "If it''s convenient, I''d like to introduce our main products by the way. As you know, we are vigorously developing our group customers recently." "All right!" Cloud Shu should road. Although I would like to say that when their company began to vigorously develop its group customers, how could she not know? But you can''t directly tell the boss that it''s not. If the boss doesn''t come down at that time, she will be in bad luck. Since the boss told her to do things, she just obeyed. Go to the administration department to get a new set of product brochures, Yunshu went into the elevator and went to the 36th floor. The reason why the product brochures need to be collected by the administrative department is that Mr. Xu said how much it would cost to produce such a set of brochures. In the future, anyone who wants to collect and use the brochures must get the approval of the manager of the administrative department and sign to collect them.In fact, after all, it has to be approved by general manager Xu, but he was afraid that others would say he was stingy, so he took the manager of the administrative department as his back. Cloud Shu into the elevator, just think of the 36th floor which company ah? I had to make a phone call to Mr. Xu. As a result, Mr. Xu said on the phone in a very helpless tone, "Yunshu, you are a long snack. How many companies are there on the 36th floor that you don''t know? There is only one company on the 36th floor, and it is the group customer we will focus on next. I''ve learned that there are many single people in this company. In other words, they will be our customers in the future. Whether it''s Valentine''s Day gift giving, wedding day gift giving, or marriage proposal and engagement, we should strive for them to order jewelry with us. " "Mr. Xu, you are too far sighted!" Cloud Shu dry smile boasted a. "So you have to learn more. It''s up to you. Come on!" "Thank you, Mr. Xu!" Cloud Shu wry smile, hang up the phone. What depends on her? Does Mr. Xu introduce her customers in this way, and then want her to develop? She forgot that not long ago, he just assigned her a difficult task, let her design two sets of jewelry, and said to win the customer''s jewelry anyway? Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land! Now that you''re here, you have to try. Cloud Shu think so at the same time, the elevator door sliding open. Just out of the elevator, turn around, Yunshu saw the luxury front desk of this floor and the company signboard on the wall behind the front desk. At this moment, she just wanted to go back to the elevator and go downstairs as if she hadn''t come up. Just because the 36th floor is actually Jiang Yichen''s venture capital company, no wonder Xu always says that there are many bachelors here, and she forgot all about it! Chapter 1066 Explained the intention with the front desk, the front desk beautiful MM warmly led cloud Shu to the personnel department to find manager Li. Cloud Shu silently sighed in the heart, Jiang Yichen''s company front desk mm is not only beautiful, but also very considerate service. Jiang Yichen goes to work every day. It''s not only eye-catching, but also enjoyable! Came to the personnel manager''s office, cloud Shu thank the front desk mm. "It''s Miss Yun, right? Please sit down." Manager Li receives the guests, then presses the hands-free phone and asks her to bring in two cups of coffee. After Yunshu sat down, she handed the set of product brochures to manager Li, and introduced them one by one, which is the latest product. "Well, our company recently plans to hold a party with the theme of" meet ". The main characters of the party will be some single male and female colleagues in the company. Of course, some friends from brother companies will also be invited to attend. So we need to prepare some prizes in advance, including couple diamond ring. I have talked with Mr. Xu. He is very supportive of this banquet and is willing to sponsor some prizes. " Li Jing interprets Tao. "That''s a good idea." Cloud Shu can only smile should way. Isn''t this a group blind date? It''s so big. Mr. Xu told her on the phone that he wanted her to promote the sale of the products, but what manager Li meant was that they were the sponsors of the banquet! "Is Miss Yun interested?" "I''m interested, but I''m not qualified." Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "Is Miss Yun married?" Manager Li asked unexpectedly. ¡°¡­¡­ I have a boyfriend! " Yun Shu has to make a story, which is the most practical one after all. "Well, I can''t say the time. If you break up, you are welcome to join us!" Manager Li said with a smile. Cloud Shu also laughed, thinking about this manager Li is quite humorous. Later, Yunshu introduced to manager Li some popular and fashionable products of her company. As for whether or not Xu can sponsor at that time, it''s up to manager Li to talk to the boss in person. She works as a part-time worker and has no authority to decide. Manager Li agreed with her head, saying that originally the manager of the administrative department was in charge of these things, but she took maternity leave recently, so she was acting for her temporarily. "I''m really troubling you today!" Manager Li said thanks. "Yes, and I hope to take this opportunity to have a better understanding of our jewelry company. If you need to customize jewelry in the future, please contact us." Cloud Shu politely responded. "Sure. After all, it''s convenient to have after-sales service in the future." "That''s it!" Yun Shu nodded with a smile. Manager Li intended to take Yunshu to the elevator, but the office phone rang, "manager Li, you are busy!" "I''m sorry I can''t give you a ride. Take a walk. Come to play when you have time!" "All right!" Cloud Shu out of the personnel department, toward the direction of the front desk. As a result, I found that I was going in the wrong direction at the end, and I was about to go back. One side of the office door opened. Cloud Shu turns a head to see to opposite party, all of a sudden froze. "Yunshu, why are you here?" Jiang Yichen obviously did not expect to see her here. "I came up to send the product manual to manager Li of the personnel department. Nothing else. Bye!" Like a thief, Yunshu looks around and answers. Jiang Yichen smiles and sees that her reaction is to be afraid that others will know about their relationship. "Dinner together in the evening?" Jiang Yichen asked in a low voice. "Good!" Cloud Shu didn''t even think of it, so she bowed her head and walked in the direction of the front platform. Until I got into the elevator, I realized what I had promised in a hurry. But she has already promised, and she can only do so. At most, she tries to get off work early in the evening, and then directly sneaks back to her apartment. When Jiang Yichen calls her, she says she''s sorry that she forgot to go back to her apartment and invite him to dinner another day. Anyway, it''s not the first time that she has broken her promise to Jiang Yichen. Yun Shu suddenly sympathizes with Jiang Yichen and is often stood up by her. Then I remembered a sentence Jiang Yichen had said to her before - she just relied on him to like her! In fact, she was only so willful to him. Ding of a, elevator door blossom, cloud Shu shook his head, stop oneself to think again. Back to the company, first go to Mr. Xu to report the situation, and then go back to his desk. Open the design software, continue to design, just look at the half of the design drawing, but my mind is a paste. Once the inspiration is interrupted, for a while and a half there is no way to immediately continue, cloud Shu had to rub the hair, get up to pour a glass of water, relax, maybe there will be new inspiration. Cloud Shu looked at the time, has more than half an hour off work time, she almost ready to go off work.According to her understanding of Jiang Yichen, his normal off hours are usually not earlier than seven o''clock. In other words, as long as she returns to her apartment before 7 o''clock, it''s almost time for her to get off work now, including the time from the company to the subway, and then take the subway back to her apartment. Yun Shu saves the design sketch, turns off the computer, cleans up her desk, and is ready to leave work. "Yunshu, I''m leaving work so early today, ready to go on a date?" Du Ruo raised his head and asked. "Yes, come and go on a date, or you won''t get a chance to take off the bill!" Cloud Shu side holding bag, side half jokingly should way. "It''s rare to see you so active. I thought you were a member of the unmarried family like me!" Du Ruo shook his head with a smile. "Yes, unmarried people! I''ll get off work first. Bye "Good bye, good luck!" "Thank you Cloud Shu should road, out of the office. I''m still thinking that DORO has never said good luck to her before. It seems that I have to buy a lottery today and maybe win the lottery. Cloud Shu just think, the elevator at this time, the elevator door opened, cloud Shu face smile suddenly solidified. "It seems that we still have some dim sum." Jiang Yichen gazed at her and said with a smile. Cloud Shu back to God, quickly into the elevator, press the close key. "It looks like I got off work in time!" Jiang Yichen bowed his head and said with a smile to Yun Shu. "It''s very timely. I''ve saved the phone bill." Cloud Shu raises a head to smile to answer a way. The so-called soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. Since they all meet in the right direction, they can''t escape. It''s better to treat it as a chance encounter. "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Anything you want?" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "As long as you can buy it!" Jiang Yichen nodded. "Let''s go and eat the grilled seafood." Cloud Shu smilingly decided to. Chapter 1067 Jiang Yichen knows that Yunshu must have done it on purpose, because he has been suffering from gastrointestinal discomfort recently and can''t eat seafood at all. But he thinks that he thinks too much, because Yunshu doesn''t know about it. Finally, he nodded with a smile, "good!" Yun Shu gets on the bus with Jiang Yichen. In fact, she also wanted to eat carbon grilled seafood on a whim, not that she really wanted to eat it. "We''d better buy some vegetables and go back to cook them, if you don''t mind the trouble." Yun Shu finally changed her mind. What you eat outside is not as clean as what you eat at home. "Back to my apartment?" Jiang Yichen asked expectantly. "If you think too much, go to my side. Of course, if you are still too far away, we can find a restaurant near the company to have something to eat." "Not too far! I''m familiar with it anyway. " The last sentence is quite emotional. "What did you say?" Cloud Shu didn''t hear clearly, turn to ask a way. "I say it''s my pleasure!" Jiang also Chen turned to see cloud Shu one eye, smile to answer a way. Yun Shu sneers at this, because it doesn''t look like what Jiang Yichen would say, but it doesn''t go deep into the end. Chen Jiang also took her to a large supermarket, which was fresh and varied. Cloud Shu slowly pick, but see shrimp, think Jiang Yichen like to eat, buy a little back to burn. As a result, Jiang Yichen said with regret, "it looks delicious, but I can''t eat it." "Why?" Cloud Shu turns head, dismayed ground asks a way. "The intestines and stomach are a little bad. The doctor says that they have to avoid food recently!" explains Jiang Yichen. Just now I was a little surprised, but now I turned to angry eyes. Jiang Yichen touches his nose innocently. He knows that he is going to be taught. If he doesn''t buy it later, he doesn''t have much left to eat and scolds even worse. If Yunshu knows about the relapse of the old disease, it''s not as simple as scolding. Cloud Shu stare after, give up the decision to buy seafood. "I can''t eat it. You can eat it. Just don''t buy my share!" "That''s right. How can I forget? I have to buy more. No one grabs from me. If I don''t eat, I won''t eat." Cloud Shu immediately complacent should way. Then he picked up the shopping bag and began to pick up shrimps. Shrimp is too small to eat, too big, too thick and expensive, so how to choose is actually experience and knowledge. In the end, Yunshu not only bought shrimp, but also crab and half a Jin snow clam. Jiang also Chen this just don''t doubt, also don''t surprise, because cloud Shu is intentional. Back to the apartment, Yunshu changed her clothes and started to make a fuss in the kitchen. Jiang Yichen didn''t have any time to do so, and helped in the kitchen. Because there was only one apron, it was given to Jiang Yichen. Looking at Jiang Yichen in pink apron, Yun Shu has been laughing. This apron was bought at a special price. Such a bright color is not easy to wash and easy to get dirty. It''s not because she has a girlish heart that she bought the pink one. At this moment, Jiang Yichen is wearing a white shirt and apron, and looks like a father. This idea just rises in cloud Shu''s mind, the next second is pressed down by her. Some things I don''t want to touch, let alone recall. Yunshu took the small brush and handed it to Jiang Yichen, and explained, "brush clean, don''t just deal with it because you don''t eat." "How dare I deal with what you eat?" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Being enslaved by Yun Shu, she felt a little happy. It seems that he also has a tendency of self abuse! Yun Shu cooked six dishes in the evening, including shrimp, crab and snow clam for herself, cabbage and Tofu Soup for Jiang Yichen, fried spinach and braised pork slices. After dinner, Yunshu is unscrupulously tasting her delicious seafood, while Jiang Yichen is eating vegetarian food like cabbage, because the braised meat looks a little greasy, so he doesn''t move his chopsticks. While eating, Yun Shu exclaimed, "sure enough, health is the capital of revolution. Only good health can have a good appetite!" Jiang Yichen looks at her in tears and smiles. "You deserve not to eat three meals on time! Why do you say you make so much money? Leave it to future generations. You are divorced now, not to mention the next generation. You have no wife. For your parents, I don''t think they are too rare. Even if they are rare, they may not be able to enjoy it. I see. You must do it for the public good. It''s like sacrificing the ego to complete the model of the ego! In addition to admiration, I still admire you Cloud Shu took out napkin to wipe a hand, see to river also Chen a is tight evaluation."Yunshu, you can make fun of me!" Jiang Yichen said with self mockery. "No, I admire you like the water of the Yellow River! There''s no wine. Here''s to juice instead of wine. " Jiang Yichen had to pick up the soup bowl and said, "I often forget to eat because my wife is not around and no one takes care of me? If you come back to me, I promise to finish three meals a day in minutes "Who''s your wife? I''m your ex-wife! We''re divorced, don''t forget! " Cloud Shu white he one eye should way, then also don''t touch a cup, carry up juice to drink a mouthful. "If you are divorced, you can remarry." "No interest!" Cloud Shu shrugged to answer a way. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and looks pathetic. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not a recycle bin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yichen smiles helplessly. Cloud Shu as did not see, caught the crab, ready to eat her that just steamed fragrant red crab. "We remarried. I buy you hairy crabs every day." Jiang Yichen is seduced. "I have money and can buy it myself." Cloud Shu disdains to come. I can''t afford to eat three meals a day. It''s OK to buy some occasionally! "You can''t buy authentic ones, can you?" "Can you buy authentic ones?" "Ten thousand for a fake!" "You raised it, you''re so sure." "If I can''t even buy authentic hairy crabs, how can I raise you?" "Thank you. Although it''s delicious, you can''t eat too much. Crabs are too cold to eat. Besides, I don''t need you to support me. I can support myself. " Cloud Shu four two dial thousand jin ground should way. "OK, then we won''t eat much. We''ll order it whenever you like. I''ll listen to you later. " "Yechen, I remember you used to be a bully. How come you''re a transsexual now?" Cloud Shu teased a sentence. "Absolute tool big work good standard good man, do not believe you can personally inspect the goods!" Jiang also Chen picks eyebrow to greet to see cloud Shu''s line of sight, smile to reply a way. Chapter 1068 Cloud Shu fiercely glared at him one eye, don''t want to see the same thing with him, bow to continue to eat her food. The more she bothered him, the more proud he would be. She won''t fall into his trap like before. Cloud Shu deliberately eat smash bar incense, let Jiang Yichen greedy. Jiang Yichen can only shake his head helplessly, but it doesn''t seem to exclude Yun Shu''s reaction, at least it shows that she still cares about him. Also because he was in a good mood, even though he was eating vegetarian food, he also felt delicious. Cloud Shu originally also wanted to stimulate Jiang Yichen, did not expect him to eat quite fragrant. But soon, Yunshu felt that Jiang Yichen was acting again. After all, he is such a treacherous person. "When did you change to a vegetarian?" "If my wife cooks it for me, I can be vegetarian three times a day!" Jiang Yichen replied without shame. "Hum, ex-wife! Don''t try to tamper with the address. " Yun Shu corrects the right way. "Ex wife, that''s wife, too!" "Is my ex-wife a wife? Hehe, Jiang Yichen, I really feel sad for your future wife! " Cloud Shu despises a way. "My future wife is not you. My ex-wife is you. My future wife is you. Anyway, it''s you!" "Don''t talk to me. My stepwife is still me. I didn''t agree to remarry with you!" "I''m still fighting and showing? We will remarry when you pass the examination. " Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Let cloud Shu think of the girl in the red chamber, is inviting guests! "Just wait. You have plenty of patience anyway." Cloud Shu shrugged to answer a way. Anyway, she has never won a quarrel with Jiang Yichen. Instead of wasting energy and letting him take advantage of it, it''s better not to have the same opinion with him. It''s more interesting to keep eating her seafood and tempting someone. After eleven o''clock, Jiang Yichen went back because he really couldn''t find an excuse to hang on. Originally also want to be a little late, maybe cloud Shu heart a soft will stay him for the night, the fact proved that or he thought more. Jiang Yichen went back, and Yun Shu went to the bathroom to take a bath. Although she was somewhat uneasy, she could not stay overnight. After all, they are divorced now. After receiving the text message from Jiang Yichen, Yun Shu safely turns off the light and goes to sleep. Although every day is the same work, but every day there are also endless things to do. I sent the product brochure to the 36th floor before, but the follow-up tracking became her work again. The boss promised to sponsor a pair of lovers'' rings, which should be fashionable and have a premise that the budget should not be too high. it''s like having both fish and bear''s paws. In addition, there is also a difficulty, that is, the style can not be a high imitation of some brands, otherwise there may be trouble in the future. This means that even if you don''t design your own style, you have to choose it carefully. It''s just that it''s not fun to squeeze it dry. I have to bake it again to bake out the last bit of oil. She also admired the boss''s ruthlessness! "Yunshu, would you like to attend that banquet?" Lin Jiajia asked curiously in a low voice. "What kind of party?" Cloud Shu raises a head to ask a way. "Don''t you know? It''s the banquet held by the venture capital company upstairs. It''s said that many singles in our office building were invited to attend. The specifications are very high. Many people are very interested in it. " "I didn''t meet their requirements. I wasn''t invited!" "No way. I''ve been invited. How can you not be invited? You are still my predecessor Lin Jiajia scoffs at Yun Shu''s refusal. "You want to say I''m older than you?" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Ha ha, no, you are about my age, and you look younger than me." "You have been praised me. I really don''t fit in. Go and join. Don''t you always say that there are many handsome single guys in that venture capital company?" Cloud Shu worried. "But how boring it would be if I went alone!" "With DORO, and our company is not just us single." "If Du didn''t go, she would have something to do that day. What''s wrong with you? " "I have a boyfriend!" Cloud Shu raised her head and said with a smile. "Go, I know. You must have made up this lie temporarily to make others think that you are not single, so that they didn''t invite you!" "I''m really not interested, and I don''t have any luck to win the lottery, so I won''t take up the place." "If you don''t go, I won''t either." "Oh, no, in case your prince charming is at that party, if you don''t attend, you will miss it." Cloud Shu laughs a way."What a coincidence, or you can go with me and hold it in a high-end hotel. At that time, we can take the opportunity to relax. I have asked Mr. Xu, who said that if we want to attend, we will be allowed a day off." "True or false?" Yun Shu was interested in it all of a sudden. Naturally, she is not interested in attending the blind date meeting, but she is very interested in having a holiday. "Really, I just came to ask you after I asked." "I''ll think about it." "Don''t think about it. Just think about it for the sake of my life-long happiness." "Is it that serious?" "You didn''t say just now, what if my prince charming was at that party?" "Can I not say that?" "No way, how can you say nothing!" Yun Shu was finally convinced by Lin Jiajia, because she didn''t go, and she became the culprit who delayed Lin Jiajia''s life-long happiness. As soon as the accusation came down, she had to agree! Since we are going to the party, we have to prepare the party dress. The next day, after work a little earlier, Lin Jiajia took Yunshu to the shopping mall, saying that she had no clothes to wear and had to buy two beautiful clothes. After looking at her up and down, Yun Shu said, "did you run naked before?" "Sister Yunshu, don''t make me happy. I really don''t have any clothes to wear. We can''t dress the same as usual when we go to the banquet this time." Lin Jiajia begged. "Why not?" "You can, I can''t. You see, I usually wear casual clothes, just like tomboy. By the way, you still dressed a little more ordinary that day, plain face, to contrast the beauty of our country, beautiful Lin Jiajia takes Yun Shu''s arm and jokes. "OK, that day I must wear plain clothes, plain face, against your country and city." Yun Shu nodded with a smile. "That night, go with me to pick clothes first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1069 Cloud Shu finally had to accompany Lin Jiajia to buy a dress. To buy a dress, you have to choose a high-end counter. You can''t buy it casually. Otherwise, it will become a chicken rib. It''s a pity to lose it. It''s not suitable to wear. You don''t want to wear ordinary clothes. Even if they are not good-looking, they can still wear them as household clothes. Finally, the two went to the shopping mall where luxury goods are gathered. Try one by one, either Lin Jiajia is not satisfied, or the price is too high. After nearly two hours, Yun Shu was defeated and said, "Jiajia, what''s your budget? Maybe I can refer to it for you. " "Within ten thousand!" Lin Jiajia gritted her teeth and said. "Ten thousand!"!! You''ve really lost money Yun Shu smiles. "Maybe I''ll have a chance to meet my right one this time. Of course, I''ll have to pay for it. I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf! " "You''re talking about the truth. Go ahead and have a look at it. It''s all luxuries. There''s always one for you." "Don''t make fun of me. I can''t afford any of the above brands." "Maybe they do some activities. It''s not very expensive! Let''s go. There''s no money for shopping anyway. " Finally, two people took the escalator upstairs, this floor is the place where international famous products gather. Basically, I can only watch and can''t afford it. Yunshu used to have many clothes of these brands, and quite a few of them were specially ordered. However, because Jiang Yichen bought them for her, she didn''t take any of them with her after her divorce. But her vision was cultivated by Jiang Yichen. Maybe it''s also because of this that she, an outsider, finally managed to survive in the jewelry industry. "Sure enough, it''s good to be expensive. Look at the fabric, the cut and the design. Apart from the price, I really can''t find out its shortcomings. " At this moment, Lin Jiajia was commenting on a dress in the window. Her eyes were almost ready to take risks. "Let''s not look at this one. It''s far beyond your budget. What''s more, it must be the latest model in the window. There''s no possibility of a special price. It''s better to go in and have a look. Maybe you can find one or two suitable ones!" Lin Jiajia nodded, two people into the counter. Of course, it''s impossible to tell the shopping guide directly, which one of your clothes is the cheapest? Can only be their own first look, and then have the right style, and then consult discount matters. Really let cloud Shu said, there is a dress is really doing special activities, after discount about thirteen thousand. Yun Shu turns to Lin Jiajia and says, "what do you think?" "It''s a bit over budget, but I like it. Let''s try it first. You help me with my bag Lin Jiajia finished, handed the bag to Yun Shu, let the shopping guide take a small size into the fitting room to try on. Yun Shu sits on the sofa patiently waiting for Lin Jiajia to try it on. At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, "Hey, isn''t this the Jiang family''s young grandmother?" Yun Shu turns her head and sees two fashionable women, but she is sure she doesn''t know them. Thinking that she may not be talking to her, Yunshu turns to another direction, but she is alone in the sofa area. "You''re wrong. It''s not the young granny of the Jiang family. It''s the former young granny of the Jiang family. Isn''t it that she''s divorced?" The other person echoed. Cloud Shu this very sure is to say oneself, but she doesn''t know them. Yunshu doesn''t want to pay attention to these boring people, but at the same time, Lin Jiajia just tries on her clothes and comes out. Let Yunshu help her see how the effect is? "How about Yunshu?" Lin Jiajia also made a special turn. "Not bad. It just highlights your strengths and covers your weaknesses." Cloud Shu said with a smile. "What are my faults?" "There''s no fault, just a princess of peace." The last sentence lowered her voice and was only for Lin Jiajia. "I hate it Lin Jiajia pushes Yun Shu with a smile and looks at herself in the mirror. "Swallow, didn''t you buy one before? It''s all from last year. " Just now one of the two women looked at the clothes Lin Jiajia tried on and said with a smile. "You didn''t say I forgot. I only wore it once last year! Now who is going to buy out of date styles Lin Jiajia didn''t notice these two people at the beginning. Now when she heard their cruel words, she turned her head and looked at them. After she sneered at them, she just wanted to say something. Yunshu pulled her and motioned her not to care with them. "Do you know them?" Lin Jiajia asked in a low voice. "I don''t know!" Yun Shu shook his head. "No, it''s easy." Lin Jiajia said, then looked at herself in the mirror and said, "I didn''t expect that I have such a good figure. Even if I buy a piece of cloth, it''s the most fashionable style. Unlike some people, even if they wear the latest style, it''s also a piece of dirt!""What do you mean by that?" The other side came up and questioned. "Literally, miss, do I know you?" Lin Jiajia stares at the other side and asks. "Who are you calling miss?" The shopping guide and the store manager were afraid of an accident, so they were busy persuading both sides, "Yunshu, wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes." Lin Jiajia ignored them and went into the fitting room to change. "I don''t know you, but I don''t think this is the place where you make trouble. And you two are wearing skirts. If you really want to fight, I don''t think you can take advantage of it. " Cloud Shu calmly looked at them and said. "Psycho, we''re here to go shopping. What''s the matter? It''s just that we can''t get used to the style of some people. I thought I had been swept away by the rich and powerful, but I didn''t think I was cheated One of them sneered and turned to look at his companion with a smile. "That''s right. I haven''t seen such a shameless person, and Mu Qing has been admitted to the hospital!" Cloud Shu this just understand, why she don''t know them, they but repeatedly aim at her. But how can you care about it, fight with them, or pull them to explain that you are not a junior? Obviously, none of this is wise. Cloud Shu a smile, no longer pay attention to, just wait for Lin Jiajia change clothes out. After a while, Lin Jiajia came out in her own clothes. Cloud Shu asked her if she wanted to? Lin Jiajia handed the clothes to the shopping guide and said, "no, I don''t want to talk to people who don''t have quality. It will only lower my taste." Then he leaned forward, took Yunshu''s hand and walked out of the counter. The two people who are still wandering in the counter are not angry and stare at the back of Yunshu and Lin Jiajia. If the eyes are arrows, it is estimated that Yunshu and Lin Jiajia have become hedgehogs now. Chapter 1070 "Yunshu, do they know you?" After walking out of the counter, Lin Jiajia turns to ask Yun Shu. It can be seen that the two women have been pointing at Yun Shu. "I think so! It''s just that I don''t know them. " Cloud Shu shrugged to answer a way. "Why are they targeting you? What''s more, it''s too mean to speak "Some people have enough to eat! Don''t pay attention to irrelevant people, your dress hasn''t been bought yet Cloud Shu should road. "In fact, I like that one just now. I really want to bite my teeth and buy it." "Then you don''t buy it yet." "It''s not the woman who said she had one too. I don''t want to bump into that kind of person." Lin Jiajia said. "Don''t care too much about other people''s opinions. Besides, you haven''t heard a sentence - it''s not terrible to bump on a shirt. Who''s ugly and who''s embarrassed?" "Ha ha, that''s true!" Finally, Lin Jiajia bought another dress. Although she was not as satisfied as the previous one, the price was reduced by half, which was also a saving of money! Because after shopping with Lin Jiajia, there is no subway to take, Yunshu has to take a taxi back. Looking at the flashing neon lights outside the window, Yunshu''s thoughts seem to go back to the past. Many people and things in the past, she has rarely thought of. Naturally, it includes Jiang Yichen''s ex fiancee. She has never been involved in anyone''s feelings. As a junior, Jiang Yichen has also said that he formally began to pursue Liu MuQing after he broke his engagement with her. However, because Jiang Yichen was engaged to Liu MuQing, in some people''s eyes, she seems to be equated with junior, regardless of the fact. Cloud Shu some depressed back to the chair, if she can not be so rational. Maybe when being scolded as a junior, it''s good to have a fight with the other party, or to warn the other party to slander. But in the end, she was cowardly and timid, because she knew that there was no intention to explain, and knew that even if she had a fight, it would only make the bystanders more laughing stock, but her heart was just like a stone blocked, and her breath was not smooth. Cloud Shu back to the community, head down toward the apartment. Today, she is tired and depressed. It''s clear that he has little desire and is seldom influenced by others, but today he is still influenced by the two people he doesn''t know. "Yunshu -" when Yunshu looks up, she sees Jiang Yichen in a shirt, without a tie, and the neckline is untied. He looks decadent and lazy. "Here you are Cloud Shu light ground says hello. "What happened?" Jiang Yichen sees something wrong and goes forward to meet Yun Shu and asks. "Nothing! What can I do for you Cloud Shu raises a head to squeeze out a smile to ask a way. Originally, he was really impulsive and let off steam to Jiang Yichen, but his reason restrained him. After all, it was not his problem. "Nothing, just want to come and see you!" "Why didn''t you call me? I went shopping with my colleagues." Cloud Shu according to the actual road, swipe the card to open the door. "It''s just been a while, but I haven''t had time yet." In fact, I knew that she had gone shopping, so I didn''t urge her. I wanted to pick her up directly, but I realized that it was too obvious, so I had to go back to the community and wait. But she really can go shopping. She didn''t come back until now. Just now I was depressed. I didn''t come back from shopping at all. Instead, I was criticized by my boss, or my salary was deducted. I was in a bad mood. Back to the apartment, Yunshu asks Jiang Yichen what he wants to drink. "Would you like some beer?" "No, you have to drive later. You can''t drink. Or drink some coconut juice. I bought two yesterday. " Cloud Shu finish saying, don''t wait for river also Chen response, go into the kitchen to take coconut. After a while, Yunshu came out with two coconuts with straws. Jiang Yichen went to help her with it. "This coconut is fresh. Drink more." Cloud Shu will be one of them to him, and then drink the other. She often comes back with different fruits. When she is free, she will toss some fruit cakes and fruit rice. But most of the time is not free, because I have to work overtime, back to the apartment, are tired almost collapsed. "How about ye MuQing now?" Cloud Shu lifted Mou to see one eye River also Chen and ask a way. "Why did you mention her all of a sudden?" Jiang also Chen Leng for a while, then smile to ask a way. It''s obvious that this person didn''t think about it for a hundred years. "When you think of it, just ask." Cloud Shu calmly a smile should way. "Are you hiding something from me?" "No! What makes you think that? " Cloud Shu smiles at river also Chen to ask in reply. "I just think there''s something wrong with your mood today."Yun Shu pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She lowered her head and continued to drink coconut milk. Jiang Yichen looked at her and didn''t ask any more questions. After drinking the coconut juice, Jiang Yichen went back. On the way back, he made a phone call. He wanted to know who Yunshu met and what happened when she left the company to go shopping today. Yunshu didn''t tell Jiang Yichen that the two boring people she met at night were slandered about Xiaosan. Just because she is very aware that she and Jiang Yichen have divorced. Even if there is something, she doesn''t want to trouble him. Because she does not have the status and the position, obtains any convenience and the asylum from him. Maybe the next time she meets those two women or similar problems, she will choose to call the police! after all, it''s not her character to be patient all the time. Although rational, but does not mean timid, this is also the performance of the evening, let her feel a bit depressed. She shouldn''t have been so patient and let others push forward all the time. Although a step back, but if there is a cliff behind, that step forward, it is the real sea. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to meet the banquet. Their company has several single partners to attend. Cloud Shu said with a smile, this time she don''t have to worry about no company. Lin Jiajia said, "I''m not familiar with them, and I won''t even have a speaker. How embarrassing. I spent a lot of money on the dress. Don''t tell me you don''t want to go with me now, I will kill you! " Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head, " then you''d better kill me! " Although the joke is a joke, Yunshu finally has to accompany Lin Jiajia to the banquet. At least there''s a free meal over there! Chapter 1071 In order to set off Lin Jiajia, Yun Shu chose a simple and elegant dress. Her face is also very light, so she just put on a lipstick. After checking in, entering the banquet hall, Yunshu realizes that her dress is a little out of place. Because of the elaborate party, her dress was too casual. Finally, I can only comfort myself that she came with Lin Jiajia. Her performance is not important. Lin Jiajia is the key. In fact, Yunshu doesn''t understand why Jiang Yichen''s company holds such a blind date meeting. After all, their company is not a matchmaking agency. Later she realized that she was too superficial. The so-called existence is reasonable. However, this is not a question for Yun Shu to consider. She just wants to stay here with Lin Jiajia for an hour or two, and then when she has enough to eat, she can almost go back home. If she had gone back earlier, she could have taken a bubble bath. Now Yunshu is still in the corner, eating her hairy crab. I didn''t expect that the buffet here also provides hairy crabs, and it''s very fresh. I didn''t eat snacks until I knew she would come in the evening. "Yunshu, today''s first prize is a 50 point diamond ring!" Lin Jiajia said excitedly, as if she could draw. "I know, the prize provided by our company!" Cloud Shu mouth contain food, vaguely should way. "No, Xu Pipi is so generous this time." Lin Jiajia''s eyes widened. "Yes Cloud Shu didn''t even lift her head to answer a way. "If only I could get it." "Then you can save even the engagement ring. See the prince that makes you happy? " "Not yet!" Lin Jiajia shook her head and ate a piece of cake. "I think there are two that you can focus on." Cloud Shu should road. Lin Jiajia looks up at Yun Shu curiously and asks, "which two?" "The one with the blue shirt on your back at two o''clock." Lin Jiajia turned her head to have a look, and then disliked it, "so fat!" "OK, I''m a little fat compared with you, but according to a man''s figure, it''s fatter at most, but it''s very cultured. From the time I noticed him to now, he has played two games and is very gentle with his female partners. " "Here, who is not all the way to show the elegant and handsome gentleman!" "Gentlemen look at the details. When he interacts with a woman, he pays great attention not to touch the other person''s body as much as possible - " " maybe he is a cleanliness addict! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There''s another one?" Lin Jiajia asked. "By your standards, you don''t like the other one any more." Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "It seems that my dress is in vain!" Lin Jiajia sighed. "If you continue to eat like this, it will be wasted!" "You''re allowed to eat and drink, and I''m not allowed to have a snack!" Lin Jiajia despises it. "I can''t eat ten hairy crabs as much as a cake like yours." Cloud Shu laughs. Lin Jiajia was suddenly depressed, and the next second he took a bite of the cake, saying, "only after eating can we lose weight." Yun Shu nodded with a smile, "you have a good feeling for those two, why don''t you fight for them?" "I''d better forget it. I''m here with you. I''m not here." Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "If there''s no one you like, we''ll leave later." Cloud Shu last sentence is close to Lin Jiajia said in a low voice. "Good!" Lin Jiajia answered. Just when Yunshu and Lin Jiajia are talking, the lively atmosphere at the banquet seems to be suddenly quiet. Yun Shu and Lin Jiajia may also be aware of something, and then turn to see. Cloud Shu is first Zheng for a while, then subconsciously, down to hide. She just thought that Jiang Yichen would not come to such a boring party, so she would accompany Lin Jiajia. If she knew that he would come, she would not come. I didn''t expect that he would be interested in attending this kind of blind date party. I don''t know whether the boss came specially or wanted to have an affair. "Yunshu, the big boss of the venture capital company is here!" Lin Jiajia excitedly pulled cloud Shu''s sleeve, only to scream. And cloud Shu is now eager to find a cave to hide, the result is Lin Jiajia so excited voice, attracted many people around. Jiang Yichen follows several persons in charge around him. After greeting, he looks around and sees Yun Shu, who is just about to hide herself with her head down. When he learned that Yun Shu had come to the party tonight, his chin almost fell off.Before the party was over, he came over with an excuse. Today, although it''s nominally a company''s activity to reward customers, it''s actually a blind date banquet in disguise. Their company is just a nominal sponsor. Does Yunshu not know that she is married? She came to the blind date party. Did she want to piss him off? Lin Jiajia pulls Yun Shu''s sleeve again, "President Jiang, it seems to be coming to us!" "Oh, you sit down for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Cloud Shu finish saying, quickly run away. In the bathroom, Yunshu is depressed. Just now, in a hurry, how can she forget to take her bag? Even if she forgets to take her bag, she can remember to take her mobile phone. After all, mobile payment is very convenient now. What do you do now? Penniless, no mobile phone, the key to the apartment is still in the bag, it''s impossible not to go back. Wait for Yunshu to return to the banquet hall. Now it''s more lively than before, because it''s time for the lucky draw, and the atmosphere is very warm. It''s the second prize, 5999 RMB in cash. This is a huge temptation for Yun Shu. She is not interested in the diamond ring. On the contrary, the second prize is the attraction of chiguoguo! Yun Shu walked towards the position just now. Then he saw Jiang Yichen sitting in his original seat. Her bag was beside his chair. He was holding her mobile phone in his hand and chatting with Lin Jiajia. It was really hard to fly. ¡­¡­ "You''re right. It''s me and Yunshu. Those two women are the same as neuropathy. They say a lot of ugly things to Yun Shu. " Lin Jiajia complained indignantly. "What did you say?" Jiang Yichen asked casually. "Is framed cloud Shu is small three what, cloud Shu does not know her. If it wasn''t for Yun Shu, I would have done it directly with them. " "Yunshu, it''s lucky for her to have a friend like you!" "I''m also very happy. I''m good friends with Yunshu. Do you know each other?" Lin Jiajia smelled a sign and immediately came to gossip. But embarrassed to be too obvious, I can only suppress the small excitement and try to feel it calmly. "Not only know, but also very familiar!" Jiang Yichen finished and turned to see Xiang Yunshu. Yun Shu looks up at the ceiling, as if she can''t see Jiang Yichen. But the next second she feels that her action is more stupid, so she has to bow her head to their position. Chapter 1072 Yun Shu goes to the vacant seat beside Lin Jiajia and sits down. Then she finds that this choice is wrong. Because as soon as I look up, I see Jiang Yichen. "So you''ve known each other for a long time!" Lin Jiajia finally finds her voice. She looks at Yun Shu and Jiang Yichen in surprise and asks. "Yes Cloud Shu hard scalp should way. "No introduction?" Jiang Yichen raised his mouth, looked directly at Yun Shu and said with a smile. Yun Shu now has the impulse to strangle Jiang Yichen, but she still introduces it lightly, "my colleague Lin Jiajia, he is Jiang Yichen." "Hello, nice to meet you, Miss Lin. I''m Yunshu''s husband!" Jiang Yichen introduced himself. "We''re divorced!" Cloud Shu immediately correct to. "That''s the ex husband!" Jiang Yichen corrected with a smile, but his expression was disapproval. Lin Jiajia''s mouth has become O-shaped. If he was surprised to hear that Mr. Jiang said he was very familiar with Yun Shu, now it can be described as shock. "There are a lot of beauties here. Enjoy them. Jiajia and I will go back first." Cloud Shu finish saying, turn a head to Lin Jia Jia to make a wink. Lin Jiajia finally reacted and just wanted to squeeze out a smile to greet Jiang Yichen, "Mr. Jiang, let''s go back first and enjoy it. Oh, no, I mean nice to meet you!" Then afraid to say something wrong, he got up and picked up his bag. Jiang Yichen didn''t ask Yun Shu to stay, handed her bag and mobile phone, and said, "I''ll take you back!" "Don''t bother Mr. Jiang. We have a car." Yun Shu finished, took Lin Jiajia''s hand, and then left the banquet hall from the back door, trying to keep a low profile. After walking out of the banquet hall, Yun Shu let go of Lin Jiajia''s hand. "Yunshu, what''s going on? Is Mr. Jiang really your ex husband? " As if the ban had been lifted, Lin Jiajia immediately asked. "Yes Cloud Shu blunt ground should way, this next think don''t admit all difficult. "It''s too much. You''ve been hiding your relationship." Lin Jiajia protested. "It''s said that it''s an ex husband, that is, it doesn''t matter any more." Cloud Shu turned to correct. "It doesn''t matter now, but he was your husband before. You were married. Didn''t you come to work in our company after graduation? When did you get married and divorce? " Lin Jiajia, like a machine gun, kept asking questions. "Jiajia, you can''t be anything, don''t you know?" Yun Shu feels that she has a headache. "How can I not know such explosive news? Why, where are you going? " "Take the subway!" Cloud Shu head also don''t return ground should way, "do you still want to walk back?" "Didn''t you say you had a car?" "Doesn''t the subway count as a car?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Jiajia turned her eyes directly. If she still can''t see that Yunshu is hiding from Jiang Yichen, she is an idiot. But why does Yunshu want to hide from President Jiang? Jiang general condition is good, how many people covet! Is it because of what hobby, cloud Shu can''t stand, just want to divorce, just want to avoid him? "Yunshu, why did you get divorced?" Lin Jiajia catches up and asks. Yun Shu turns to Lin Jiajia. Lin Jiajia compares her index finger and says, "just ask this question." "Divorce if it doesn''t fit!" Cloud Shu should road. "Your answer is too perfunctory." "Are you my good friend or not? I''m here to accompany you on a blind date at night. I don''t want you to be a paparazzi and dig my privacy all the time!" "Of course we are good friends! I''m not going to dig your privacy. I''m just curious! After all, your ex husband is Jiang Yichen! If it''s cat and dog, I''m not curious. " Lin Jiajia responded innocently. Cloud Shu turned to look at her, she quickly covered her mouth, and then looked at cloud Shu with a smile, eyes flattering. "Don''t talk about me when you go back to the company tomorrow. It''s estimated that many people will know about me in the evening!" Yun Shu sighed. Jiang Yichen did it on purpose! He knows that she has never disclosed their relationship. Even if she is divorced, he doesn''t want others to know their past. In the evening, when they attend the banquet, they deliberately walk towards their table, sit in her seat and play with her mobile phone. Although she didn''t hear all the contents of the chat with Lin Jiajia, she could guess the general situation. Although the volume is not big, you can still hear it at the next table if you like. He did it on purpose!Chiguoguo''s intention!!! "Yunshu, why are you so afraid that others will know about your relationship?" "We don''t have a relationship anymore!" "I mean the relationship in the past!" "Now that it''s in the past, I don''t know what to do with it." "You''re playing chicken and egg and chicken with me Lin Jiajia is a little speechless. "Anyway, we have nothing to do with each other now. Everything in the past is over. I don''t want to talk about it any more. And I''m still me, and who my ex husband is, it doesn''t matter. " "I know!" Lin Jiajia took Yun Shu''s arm and said with a smile. "You said Mr. Jiang came to the party so late. Did he come for you?" Think about it is a very romantic thing! "You think too much!" Cloud Shu coldly should way. Lin Jiajia hasn''t finished gossiping. They have already arrived at the subway station, but because the two people want to go back to take the subway in different directions, when they get to the subway platform, the subway Yunshu wants to take just arrived. They told Lin Jiajia to be careful on the way. After making a phone call at home, they get on the subway in a hurry. But Lin Jiajia also has a lingering expression. Alas, why did the subway come so timely! Otherwise, she can chat with Yun Shu for a while and listen to more gossip! I didn''t expect that when Yunshu saw Jiang Yichen''s interview that this man was her ex husband, she thought she was making a super funny joke, but it turned out that people were telling the truth. In the evening, Jiang Yichen comes all the time, obviously aiming at Yun Shu. Although Yun Shu has gone to the bathroom, the topics Jiang Yichen talks with her are all about Yun Shu. By the way, Jiang Yichen also asked about what happened when they were picking dresses at the counter. Was Jiang Yichen there that day? Oh, if you were present, you wouldn''t ask her. I guess I knew it later, so I asked her. As long as she knew this, she should add fuel to the story and make it more serious. Let Jiang Yichen help Yun Shu get revenge. After all, those two women said too much Chapter 1073 When the subway came, Lin Jiajia got on the subway, but at the same time, there was another problem that bothered her, that is - is Yun Shu a junior? Otherwise, why do the two women hold on to Yunshu and say that she is Xiaosan? Cloud Shu on the subway, rarely can find a seat to sit down. After a while, she was relieved and finally avoided. Otherwise, Lin Jiajia would be crazy if she continued to gossip. Usually it''s gossip. When you listen to it, you forget that it''s no fun to be the object of gossip at night. She knows that Lin Jiajia is very curious, but the matter between her and Jiang Yichen has passed, and she doesn''t want to talk about it any more, moreover, she doesn''t want to be someone else''s talk. Then Yunshu found a problem, that is, whether she has to consider changing her job? I feel like I''m making a big deal. In fact, as long as she doesn''t care, what about Jiang Yichen''s ex-wife! Cloud Shu back to the community, and then saw has been waiting for their own river also Chen. Yun Shu looked at him in dismay, "you are not still there -" "when you come back, I will come back with you. Besides, when you leave, what am I still doing there?" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "How do I know what you''re doing there! Oh, I almost forgot that there are all single beauties over there. Maybe you can have a love affair Cloud Shu side took out the card from the pocket to open the door, side ridicule to. "You''re right. It''s really a love affair. As soon as you leave, I''ll catch up with you!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Cloud Shu turned a white eye directly, ignored him, entered the door. Jiang Yichen presses the security door which is about to close automatically, and then goes in. After entering the elevator, Yunshu pressed the floor, and then said coldly, "what do you follow in? I''m ready to rest. I''m not hospitable. " "You don''t have to entertain me. I''ll do what I need. Don''t mention it to me Jiang Yichen didn''t see the way out at all. Cloud Shu direct speechless, said Jiang Yichen cheeky, estimated that he would be direct and candid admitted. However, no matter how depressed she was, it was impossible to push Jiang Yichen out or refuse him. After all, she could not do such a thing. So in the end, I can only watch Jiang Yichen follow her and enter the room. "Take what you want. I''ll take a bath." Cloud Shu finish saying, also don''t wait for river also Chen response, carrying bag into the bedroom. Her implication is that I''ll be ready to go to bed after I take a bath. If you know what I''m doing, you can get out of here as soon as I take a bath! At the same time, Lin Jiajia, who is chatting with Du Ruo, almost missed the subway. Ten minutes ago, Du Ruo sent her a message asking if she was still dating Yun Shu. Lin Jiajia responded that I was on the subway when I went back. Later, Du Ruo asked her if the boss of the venture capital company also attended the banquet today? "Your news is quite well-informed. I know so soon." Lin Jiajia smiles. "If I knew President Jiang would also take part, I would take part in the evening." Du Ruo sighed. "It''s no use if you take part in it. They already have a master!" "No, isn''t it a blind date? What kind of fun are you going to have "You may not believe it. In fact, I haven''t slowed down till now." Lin Jiajia responded. Because the next content is too hot, Lin Jiajia changed to send text messages. You can''t imagine who President Jiang''s ex-wife is? ¡¿ "who is it?" We all know each other!!! ¡¿ "don''t play the game!" [it''s Yunshu] "you said Yunshu of our department???" [if it''s a fake, I think President Jiang came to the banquet in the evening just for Yun Shu. He probably didn''t expect that Yunshu would also go to the party and directly went to arrest people. In fact, Yunshu accompanied me! ¡¿ "my God, I really know people and face, but I don''t know my heart. Yunshu has been keeping a low profile in our company for so long. Wait a minute. Do you think Yunshu is Jiang Zong''s ex-wife or his wife? " [ex wife, Yunshu says they are divorced! ¡¿ "she''s divorced, so what''s the point? I still think about Yun Shu. Her husband is so rich. Why does she work so hard in our company? It turns out that she''s divorced." [but I don''t think Mr. Jiang''s reaction is to divorce voluntarily. It''s estimated that they will remarry sooner or later! ¡¿ "true or false?" [if you have a chance to see President Jiang''s eyes on Yunshu, you will understand how my single dog was abused!But I''m more curious about why they divorced? With Jiang Zong''s condition, Yunshu has no reason to divorce!!! ¡¿ "just ask Yunshu!" [she just said they were not suitable. But Yun Shu probably doesn''t like us to ask her about Jiang Zong. Otherwise, we won''t mention it all these years. We don''t know anything! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ After taking a bath, Yun Shu changes her pajamas and blows her hair half dry. When she goes out of the bedroom, she doesn''t see Jiang Yichen. Instead, she sees him cooking noodles in the kitchen. "You didn''t eat at night?" Yunshu thinks her lungs are going to explode. "Yes, but now I''m hungry. I saw that there was spaghetti, so I cooked some. You don''t think I''ll cook some spaghetti for you Jiang also Chen turns head to smile to answer a way. Yun Shu wants to say, of course, she is distressed, it is her money to buy, but in the end, nothing said, after all, so against the heart, she can not say. "Do you want black pepper or tomato?" "Don''t cook mine. I ate a lot at night!" Cloud Shu should way, poured a glass of water, turned and walked out of the kitchen. Jiang Yichen is not in a hurry. He cooks spaghetti leisurely. After all, it takes time to cook. Cloud Shu wait for river also Chen cooked noodles, already sit on sofa double eyelid straight fight. I''m so sleepy, but I''m sorry to catch up with Jiang Yichen. I can only wait patiently! Jiang Yichen came out leisurely with two plates of spaghetti. "Finish the noodles and go back to sleep." Jiang also Chen is like coaxing a child general, soft voice says to cloud Shu. "I don''t eat. I want to sleep." Cloud Shu makes sleepy ground to answer a way. "Eat and sleep, or it''s a waste." "Who told you to cook so much!" Cloud Shu suddenly opened his eyes, stare at Jiang Yichen. Although the words say so, but still carried in the past, there is a mouthful did not eat. Then, while eating, they also disliked, "the spaghetti you cooked is too bad." Chapter 1074 "How can a wife cook delicious!" Jiang Yichen responded with a strong sense. Cloud Shu Piao he one eye, already lazy to care with him. Now she just wants to eat noodles. Jiang Yichen goes back quickly. She''s going to sleep. Yunshu grabs two mouthfuls of noodles and feels that she can''t finish eating them, so she grabs them in Jiang Yichen''s plate twice, "you should be responsible for eating more of what you cook!" Jiang Yichen looks at her action with a smile, and has no objection. Yun Shu feels that she''s almost done pulling. She looks up at Jiang Yichen with a guilty heart, then she looks at him with a smile. What a familiar feeling. Every time she saw him, it was his smiling eyes. It seemed that nothing in the world was worth worrying about. He just watched and watched quietly until it melted her heart. The soft touch of lips, with a little cool temperature, cloud Shu gently sighed, such a familiar feeling, seems to have been far away before. It''s so far away that she can''t remember when. The next second sigh has been submerged in the breath of Jiang Yichen. Yun Shu sleepily closed her eyes, did not push away, but did not cater, just like a boat drifting with the tide on the vast sea, drifting with the wind. Dawn, even if cloud Shu no longer willing to face the reality of Jiang Yichen on the side of the body, also can not change the fact. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Yichen. He was sleeping heavily. The corners of his mouth were raised slightly, but his hands were still around her waist. It seemed that he was worried that she would fly away like a snail in the next second. After all, she let him occupy the nest. Cloud Shu gently opened Jiang Yichen''s hand, ready to get up, although the alarm clock has not gone off, but also almost. The next second, Jiang Yichen tightens his arm, pulls Yun Shu into his arms and hugs him tightly. His chin rubs against Yun Shu''s head. Cloud Shu suddenly depressed, now is not shy problem. "I''m going to get up!" JIANG Yichen suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked down at Yun Shu, as if he was confirming whether he was really in front of him or the illusion of his dream. After a few seconds, the eyes were surprised, "Yunshu, I''m not dreaming!" Yun Shu didn''t answer his question, but slapped him on the back directly, "does it hurt? Pain is not a dream, release me quickly Jiang Yichen burst out laughing, and then rubbed his arms around Yun Shu, feeling, "sleep with me for a while, since we divorced, I haven''t had a good sleep!" "I don''t know who just slept like a pig!" Yun Shu rolled her eyes. "Only by your side can I sleep like a pig!" Jiang Yichen admits frankly. "Stop it. If I don''t get up, I won''t even have time to cook breakfast." "Eat out later!" "let go, you eat out, and I have to make breakfast for myself!" Jiang Yichen let go with a smile, although still some reluctant, but after all, can not be too tight. Then, with one hand supporting his head and appreciating his wife''s back, he was in a wonderful mood! Yun Shu washed well, changed her clothes, and went into the kitchen to cook porridge. There was no chagrin on his face, but silence. This may be the growth of these years! Try to accept the fact that you can''t change. there''s no need to embarrass yourself. Although she only made her own breakfast, in fact, she cooked it with Jiang Yichen''s. Jiang Yichen also got up, went into the kitchen, put his arms around Yun Shu''s waist and said intimately, "good morning, wife!" "Who''s your wife? Don''t yell! Let go!" Cloud Shu didn''t even turn to answer a way. "You are not my wife, so who are you?" Jiang Yichen is in a good mood early in the morning, and naturally he is very interested in flirting with Yun Shu. Yun Shu stops her action and looks at the wall in front of her. After a few seconds, she says, "I can be your bed companion or cowherd. If you don''t mind, I can pay for the service last night!" "Yunshu, I really want to crush you to death!" Jiang Yichen''s face suddenly sank down, and he gritted his teeth. Cloud Shu ignored him, tasted salty, ready to put celery. "I don''t eat celery." For a moment, Jiang Chen murmured plaintively. Think before cloud Shu will accommodate him, don''t put coriander, at this moment actually completely forget his preferences. "Celery is nutritious, adults should not be too picky!" Cloud Shu calmly should way, will celery into the porridge, stirred, ready to put out. "Can children be picky about food?" Jiang Yichen retorts a little unconvinced. "Yes, children have the right to be naive and unreasonable." Cloud Shu rightfully should road.¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yichen was short of words for a while. Finally, the two people sat around the small dinner table, eating breakfast. Cloud Shu looked at Jiang Yichen frowning, disgusted to pick celery, a little sympathy, and feel very funny. Of course, no matter how funny it is, I have to bear it now. After all, schadenfreude can''t be too blatant, can''t it? Jiang Yichen finally picked out the celery and began to eat porridge. Although he dislikes celery, he has to deny that Yun Shu''s porridge is still to his taste. After breakfast, Yunshu goes to change her work clothes and is ready to go to work. Because Jiang Yichen lived in Yunshu temporarily last night, she didn''t change her clothes at all. Now she has to go back to her apartment to change her clothes before going to work. But he has to send Yunshu to work first, and it''s hard to live in Yunshu''s apartment. How can he miss such a good opportunity to send her to work! Yun Shu takes out her wallet from her bag and raises her head to Jiang Yichen, saying, "I don''t know how much the market is. I only have so much cash here. I''ll give you all the big bills!" Cloud Shu said, while from the bag, the whole note out to Jiang Yichen. Instead of picking up, Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu, "just be angry with me. Maybe one day you can become a widow!" "Don''t curse me, my Lord Cloud Shu maliciously should way, put away the cash, "don''t even, anyway free better!" Jiang Yichen is not angry at the moment, not angry at all. After putting away the wallet, Yunshu goes to the door. Jiang Yichen follows her and walks out of the apartment. when Jiang Yichen comes downstairs, say goodbye "I''ll take you to work!" Jiang Yichen holds her. "Don''t bother Mr. Jiang. It''s very convenient for me to take the subway!" Cloud Shu shrugged, not appreciate. "I''ll take the subway with you. It''s rare to take the subway anyway!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1075 Yunshu just thinks that Jiang Yichen is joking, but ignores him and continues to walk towards the gate of the community. unexpectedly, Jiang Yichen really follows him. "Are you full and holding on?" Cloud Shu some unbearable to stop, turned to look at Jiang Yichen and questioned. "Fortunately, I''m happy to be with you and do anything." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "That''s crazy!" Cloud Shu endure the impulse of rolling eyes muttered, or continue to walk towards the door. The main road leads to the sky. What Jiang Yichen likes to do has nothing to do with her. Cloud Shu toward the subway station, now go to work, time is more than enough. Yunshu swipes her card into the subway station, but Jiang Yichen is blocked out because he doesn''t have a subway ticket or buy one. Yun Shu turns her head to look at Jiang Yichen''s confused reaction and laughs with schadenfreude. Jiang also Chen lifted Mou to see her one eye, quite some helpless, turned round to buy a ticket. As a result, he didn''t have any change, so he had to go to the counter to change it and then buy the ticket. Cloud Shu stands opposite, looking at him busy. It took a while to realize what she was doing standing here, and she didn''t need to wait for him. Back to God, cloud Shu just walked toward the platform, and Jiang Yichen has now brush the ticket into the gate. "You are really desperate!" Jiang Yichen went to Yunshu''s side and said plaintively. "I didn''t ask you to take the subway with me." Cloud Shu calmly should way. "No way, who makes me want to accompany my wife to work?" Jiang Yichen touched his nose and said helplessly. Cloud Shu did not respond, has corrected him many times, she has been ex-wife, obviously Jiang Yichen will her words as the wind in the ear, she is also lazy to correct. The subway is coming. Although it''s not the peak time for work, it''s crowded enough. Jiang Yichen stands behind Yun Shu, protecting her all the time, trying to give her a relatively independent space. Yun Shu raised her head and looked at Jiang Yichen''s frowning expression. She wanted to smile. "I''m not used to it!" Cloud Shu asks intentionally. "Not bad!" Jiang Yichen seems more calm. "You can feel it if you have nothing to do, just get used to it!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. Anyway, she has to squeeze the subway every day, which is not the most crowded time. Once, she was so crowded that she lost all her bags. Originally, she thought it was over. It was a small matter to lose money. It was the certificates and keys in the key that depressed people. As a result, when the next stop, someone actually passed the bag to her. That kind of feeling is like losing money, and then found that before the lottery actually won five million feeling, surprise beyond expression. It''s normal for many office workers to rush to and from work. They seem numb when they get used to it, but it''s also a way to experience life. Jiang Yichen obviously doesn''t have such a habit. He wants to try not to have physical relief with others, but in such a limited space, it''s obviously very difficult. Yunshu originally wanted to change the position with Jiang Yichen, so that he could lean on the carriage, but Jiang Yichen refused, and Yunshu didn''t insist on it any more. He wanted to make Jiang Yichen feel bad, and he would not be so boring in the future. At the station, Yunshu tells Jiang Yichen that she is ready to get off the subway, and then she sees Jiang Yichen sighing with relief. Cloud Shu couldn''t help laughing. After getting off the subway, with the crowd, walk towards the stairs. "How about experiencing people''s livelihood once? Do you have deep feelings?" "You commute every day?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Almost. Sometimes it''s more crowded. Just get used to it." Jiang Yichen pursed his mouth and did not speak any more. Walking out of the subway station and toward the office building, Yun Shu said, "you don''t have to follow me!" "Since I want to send you to work, I have to send you downstairs, or I will give up halfway." Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu and says with a smile. "Just be happy!" Cloud Shu some gnash teeth ground should way. I don''t know who will send me to work. After all, I work in the same office building. Cloud Shu no longer pay attention to Jiang Yichen, toward the office building. Originally thought, Jiang Yichen will follow into the lobby, followed into the elevator, and then called to send her to work. But in fact, Jiang Yichen only sent her downstairs. "I''m going back. You can go to work. I''ll pick you up after work in the evening." "Stop playing. I''m busy!" Cloud Shu some speechless ground should arrive. "I didn''t play. It''s my husband''s duty to take my wife to work." "We''re divorced!" Cloud Shu low voice gnash teeth ground should way. "I forgot." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile.Yunshu really wants to kick Jiang Yichen, "don''t play, I''m going to work!" Yunshu says, without waiting for Jiang Yichen to respond, she turns and walks towards the lobby. "Yunshu -" Yunshu suddenly had an ominous premonition. She turned her head and saw Du Ruo walking towards her with graceful smile. "Good morning, DORO!" "Not early, how can I have a chance to see you and Jiang zongen love each other?" Du Ruo blinked and replied vaguely. "Which eye do you see our love?" Cloud Shu hard scalp should way. Sure enough, good things never go out, bad things spread far away. Du Ruo now knows what happened between her and Jiang Yichen. There''s no need to be surprised. "Don''t tell me, it wasn''t Mr. Jiang who sent you to work just now. I saw you get off the subway together! Are you in pursuit of chic romance? Or for the development of national environmental protection "We just met on the way." Cloud Shu face is not red, gasping to reply a way. "You cow Duro stretched out his thumb and boasted. Cloud Shu smilingly accepted Du ruo''s praise. After entering the company, the front desk mm suddenly loudly greets Yun Shu, and Yun Shu is startled, "what''s the special day today?" "No, I''m glad to see you!" the front desk mm said with a smile. "Didn''t we just meet yesterday? It''s like we haven''t seen each other for a long time. " Yun Shu can''t laugh or cry. "A day without you is like three autumn!" "They miss you so much. They know who you are." Du Ruo joked. "Who am I? Undercover or underground? " Yun Shu follows Du Ruo into the sales department and asks. "Shouldn''t we ask you this question? Mrs. Jiang "No, it''s the ex wife!" Cloud Shu calmly correct to. "No, you''re getting married again so soon, to a man surnamed Qian!" Duro deliberately misinterpreted it. "I''m talking about my ex''s ex, ex wife!" Yun Shu is speechless. Chapter 1076 "The former can also change back to the present. I heard that President Jiang attended the banquet for you last night." Du Ruo joked. "You must have misunderstood him. He only attends the banquet because his company is the host. As the person in charge, it''s more appropriate for him to show his face." Cloud Shu dry smile should way. "You can''t believe it! But it doesn''t matter. You will be brilliant in the future. Don''t forget us. Don''t forget your wealth Du Ruo patted Yun Shu on the shoulder. "I''m still rich. You don''t have to be busy today." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "A lot of things, otherwise I don''t have to come to work early. But it''s good to come early today. " If you finish with an ambiguous smile. "It''s a pity that I''m not a man, or I will marry you back. You see how gorgeous you are!" Cloud Shu finish saying, conveniently wiped on Du ruo''s cheek. "If you are a woman, you can support me! I don''t mind! " Du Ruo finished, and blinked Gu pan Shenghui''s eyes. Cloud Shu directly made a vomit expression to come out. Du Ruo waved his hand with a smile, "the guy who doesn''t know how to appreciate." After they had a laugh, they began to do things. After all, there are a lot of things that they can''t do all day. In addition to her own work, Yunshu also designs jewelry. She feels that she is becoming an immortal. At noon, we have lunch around the table. Now it''s not about Yun Shu''s gossip, but about Yue Ling. Early this morning, we distributed wedding candy in the company, saying that she is going to get married, so that we can start to prepare red envelopes. "I like money, but I don''t like it as blatantly as her. I can prepare the red envelope in advance." Du ruo''s last sentence was just like Yue Ling''s. All of a sudden, it made everyone laugh. "She''s afraid that we''re going to have to pay for it temporarily. She''s also kind enough to remind us." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "She''d better get married two months later, or I''m really out of money. I have to pay back my credit card for these two months." Lin Jiajia responded. For yesterday''s party, she paid a lot of money. As a result, she didn''t catch a man. Well, I saw a good play, but the ticket is too expensive. "I''m getting married next month, and you curse her for being two months late." Du Ruo laughs. "Otherwise, we''ll wrap up a IOU and wait for two months to redeem it." "I''ll lend it to you and remember to pay me back in two months." Cloud Shu raises a head to say. "If you don''t say it, I have to borrow it from you. I didn''t catch a man yesterday." Lin Jiajia said plaintively. "When you go fishing, you are too demanding. I tell you that man is good, but you don''t like him." "Honey, you can''t even look at Jiang. I''m a little bit of a wizard compared with you." "Why are you talking about me again? I have divorced him. Do you want to divorce me after marriage?" Cloud Shu half jokingly said. "Yunshu, seriously, why did you divorce President Jiang?" Lin Jiajia immediately catches the topic and asks Yun Shu. "I told you? We are not suitable for each other! Not everyone can be Cinderella Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way, took juice to drink a mouthful. "Why do you have to be Cinderella? You can be a princess!" "That also has to have that capital. I think it''s good for me now. I don''t think about anything else for the time being." "Don''t say you''re really going to be single all your life." "Look at fate, just let it be. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take care of Du Ruo." "Go away, you want to support me with your salary. It''s not enough to buy a bag." DORO agrees. Everyone laughed again. The three women in their sales department are together, and they always speak freely and have no image to speak of. maybe birds of a feather flock together. So far, all three of them are single. "You don''t want to learn from me. I''m disillusioned. You still have a good time. You can choose while you walk. You can find a man who is pleasing to the eye and loves each other and live a good life." Cloud Shu smiles to enlighten. "When did you become a life mentor?" Duro despised it. "Right now, do you think it''s qualified?" Cloud Shu turns to see to Du if to smile to ask a way. "It''s too bad. You are an abandoned woman from a rich family. You can be our negative teaching material." "Ha ha, sister Du Ruo, you are so cruel!" Lin Jiajia burst out laughing. "I think your description seems to be quite appropriate." Cloud Shu supported chin said with a smile. "So you''d better do well in the company. Don''t even lose your job. Otherwise, who will support you? I don''t have the purse to support you!" Du ruo''s book is very close to education. "Du ruojie''s education is right. I will work hard and strive for the best performance. Maybe the best sales department will be awarded me this month. I''ll take the bonus and invite you to dinner at that time.""That''s about the same." You and I joked with each other until Yue Ling came with the plate. "It''s so busy here. Do you mind if I join you?" "Of course not!" Du ruopi replied with a smile. In the heart is but can''t help abdominal Fei a, don''t mind just strange. As soon as Yue Ling joined in, the atmosphere became cold, but in face, everyone had to cheer. "I''ll get married next month. You must come early. Do you want to be my bridesmaid, DORO? " Yue Ling said in a sweet voice. "I''ve been a bridesmaid three times. If I''m a bridesmaid again, I won''t be able to get married. Otherwise, I''ll be happy to be your bridesmaid." Duro roundly refused to come. "Jiajia, surely you can!" Yue Ling immediately turned her head and asked Lin Jiajia. "I''m afraid the boss won''t ask for leave at that time." Lin Jiajia didn''t expect to mention herself suddenly and blushed. "Don''t worry. I''ll ask for leave for you. That''s a deal. You don''t need to buy the dress. Our bridesmaid dress is also made to order." Yue Ling said to Lin Jiajia, then she turned to Yun Shu and said, "Yun Shu, come here early to have a wedding wine. Originally, she wanted to invite you to be a bridesmaid, but I heard that you were married. In fact, divorce is nothing, now the divorce rate is so high, divorce is normal, you don''t be too sad "Thank you for your concern!" Cloud Shu light smile should way. Yue Ling succeeded in finding Lin Jiajia to be her bridesmaid. After a few mouthfuls, she said that she was losing weight recently and couldn''t eat too much. It was almost enough to eat these. Then she let them eat slowly. She went back to the company first. After Yue Ling left, Lin Jiajia seemed to come back to herself and muttered, "did I promise anything?" Chapter 1077 "It''s nothing, it''s just that you promised to be a bridesmaid. With her character, you can be lucky! maybe the bad custom of making bridesmaids will happen at that time, and you will be miserable." Du Ruo threatens Lin Jiajia. "No, what shall I do?" Lin Jiajia is going to cry. "If you don''t scare her, the person Yueling is going to marry is Mr. Xu''s nephew. We all know each other. It shouldn''t have happened so bad!" Cloud Shu pacifies to. "It''s hard to say. Didn''t you feel sick when she said that to you just now? What divorce rate is so high, divorce is normal, don''t be too sad. I almost laughed. Was she accusing herself of divorce sooner or later? Anyway, divorce is so normal! " Yun Shu shrugged, "what''s the meaning of quarreling with her? If you want to quarrel with her, you will quarrel with her before." "That is, Yunshu can live with her for two years. It''s amazing!" Lin Jiajia immediately agreed. "You''d better take care of yourself." Du Ruo glanced at Lin Jiajia. "Don''t be like that. Help me to think about it. It''s more appropriate to refuse!" Lin Jiajia''s expression drooped. Just now, she didn''t agree to Yue Ling''s invitation at all, so Yue Ling decided for her directly, OK? "Don''t you often hurt your aunt? You can count the time, and if it''s about the same time, you can make this excuse. " Yun Shu suggested. "Oh, I didn''t expect that, Yunshu, you are so smart. My aunt is in pain. She''s dead and alive. How can she be a bridesmaid for her? I need someone to wait on her Lin Jiajia said excitedly. For the first time, I was so happy that I had my aunt''s pain. "I think you need men. It''s OK to have a baby." Du Ruo patted Lin Jiajia on the shoulder and said some of them fell into the well. Yun Shu chuckled. Well, she''s not Schadenfreude, she''s Duro. That''s a funny suggestion. After a long lunch, it''s time for them to go back to work. In fact, their lunch break is only one hour, that is, the time for them to eat. In addition to eating, they have to work at other times, because some prospective customers will consult during the lunch break. Back to the desk, open the computer screen, cloud Shu see communication software above is a string of information. I really want to say, let people live. But even in the past, she could occasionally complain like this. Today, she has to be more careful. Otherwise, she has no doubt that she will become the target of Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia''s attack. Cloud Shu busy for a while, just go to the bathroom, is really the so-called busy even the time to go to the bathroom. I get off work at eight in the evening. Yun Shu feels that her bones are going to be scattered. If it wasn''t for three meals, she wouldn''t fight like that. But the next second I think I''m funny. Who doesn''t fight for three meals, except those who are financially free. Standing in front of the elevator and waiting for the elevator, the elevator has been stopped on the 36th floor. Today, there is another elevator under maintenance, so she can only wait for this elevator or use it directly. But she didn''t go down in a hurry. If it''s more than ten layers, she can still bite her teeth. The elevator finally came down. Yunshu thought there would be a lot of people. As a result, there were only two people in the elevator. At the moment, I didn''t know her even though I was off work. Now it seems that she thinks too much. Cloud Shu into the elevator, press closed the elevator door, quietly standing on the side. At this moment, the two ladies standing behind turned their heads and looked at each other. Their eyes were tacit. After a while, one of them finally asked, "are you Mr. Jiang''s wife?" After asking, I realized that it seemed impolite to ask like this, but I didn''t know how to change my tongue for a while, so I could only smile awkwardly. Yun Shu turned her head and answered with a smile, "no!" To be exact, it should be an ex-wife, but she doesn''t have to explain that much. When the first floor arrives, Yunshu walks out of the elevator, and the two of them are going to the underground parking lot on the first floor. "She said no!" "Isn''t it? President Jiang admits that his wife Yunshu works in the jewelry company downstairs! " " maybe we have the wrong person. " "It''s impossible. I''ve seen the woman just now, and I took the brochure to manager Zhang before." "Do they have two companies with the same name?" "I don''t know!" Yun Shu enters the lobby and sees Jiang Yichen.She thought that it was difficult for her not to see it, because Jiang Yichen had put down the newspaper and walked towards her. "Young master Jiang, I''m off work so early today!" Cloud Shu stopped to tease. "To pick up my wife, I have to leave work earlier than my wife." Jiang Yichen responded with a strong sense. Cloud Shu even rolled the desire of the eye all have no, right when just what didn''t hear, walk toward the door. She still has to take the subway. She has no time to dally with Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen is leisurely with the cloud behind Shu. "Don''t tell me, are you going to take the subway with me again?" "My car is still on your side. I have to take it back with you, or I''ll have to continue to squeeze the subway tomorrow." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Yunshu immediately understand, this is the real track of Jiang Yichen, early in the morning with her to squeeze the subway, and then the car stopped in her apartment downstairs, so that he has an excuse to follow her back at night. Although he knows that this is Jiang Yichen''s plot, his car is actually parked under her apartment. Cloud Shu also didn''t say anything more, continue to walk forward. Jiang Yichen goes to Yunshu and asks, "what do you eat in the evening?" "I have." Cloud Shu should road. "Oh Jiang Yichen answered. Oh, the tone is quite intriguing. Say disappointed, not like disappointed, say not disappointed, the end of the words with a bit lonely. Yunshu turns to look at Jiang Yichen, who immediately explains, "I''ve had dinner, but I''m hungry now." "From here to the subway entrance, there''s a lot to eat. You can eat whatever you want." "One has no appetite for food." Jiang Yichen sighed. "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it." Cloud Shu shrugged. Unless she had to, she seldom ate out and tried to go back to her apartment and cook by herself. "I don''t want to eat either. I''ll lose weight." Cloud Shu mouth twitch for a while, want to say you reduce which way fat ah, but still restrained, didn''t say anything, into the subway station, didn''t expect this time actually don''t have to wait for Jiang Yichen, he is like a trick, took out the subway card brush. "Whose card are you rubbing?" Cloud Shu laughs. Chapter 1078 "Let Xiao Zhao help to do one, it''s very useful!" Jiang Yichen responded with pride. Yun Shu has nothing to say. She thinks that Jiang Yichen only takes the subway once in a while, and even goes to apply for a card, which is a waste. However, her thinking and values are different from those of Jiang Yichen, which is not the standard to measure him. He is rich and willful, just happy. This point off work, back to the subway will not be crowded, although there is no seat to sit, but the station location is very spacious. Yun Shu leans against the carriage and looks out of the window. Although she can''t see anything, she can also empty herself to some extent and conceive some ideas. The prototype of the engagement pearl set has almost come out. It''s not a very gorgeous style, but a combination of Pearl and shell to design a set of warm and unobtrusive jewelry. The pendant is the shape of a leaf carved from a shell, and then it is decorated with pearls, just like the dew in the morning. The earrings are earrings and pearls, and the earrings are still carved from shells. She doesn''t know if the other party will think it''s too simple, but gorgeous. If the customer is not satisfied at that time, she will keep this set and design another set for the customer. Just as she was thinking about what the finished product of her design would look like, Jiang Yichen''s face was reflected in the glass window. Cloud Shu some absentminded ground looks at the face of river also Chen. A handsome man is always pleasing to the eye. She had been attached to his face, repressing her feelings, until one day, she realized that love at first sight is just because of his face, and the real love is because of character. She and Jiang Yichen grew up in a different environment, and the Three Outlooks did not fit very well, so they had been very bumpy all the way. If the girls Jiang Yichen likes have similar family background and three views, they should be very happy now. If she only met a man from an ordinary family, she might have the trouble of being a money addict, but at the same time, she should be relatively calm and stable! But these are just her guesses, because there are not so many ifs in reality. At this moment, because it is in the subway, through the glass, she can look at him so unscrupulously. Now I really realize that when she is with Jiang Yichen, he always takes the initiative. Besides escaping, she stands in the same place at most. She never really looks at and observes him with her heart. I don''t know what he thought in his heart, what troubles and pains he had, or what happiness he had. From the beginning, it was a cat and mouse game. The two were not equal and fair. It''s just that emotion is never a game, and it doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or not. Cloud Shu draws back line of sight, low head low ground sighed one breath. The warm quilt in my hand. Cloud Shu raises a head to see the side face of river also Chen. "Ready to get off the subway." Jiang Yichen answered calmly. Cloud Shu should a, want to earn Kaijiang also Chen hand, no success. So I had to let him lead me and get off the subway. Out of the subway entrance, two people hand in hand, quietly toward the community. Along the way, Yunshu was thinking about what else was in the fridge that she could cook for supper. And Jiang Yichen is in a good mood. He wants to go on this road. When I was a teenager, there was no youth sprouting, but now I am 30 years old, just like an ignorant teenager. "Let it go!" Soon to the gate of the community, cloud Shu turned to Jiang Yichen said. "Not really!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "You don''t live here, but I still live here. I let the neighbors see the bad influence." Yun Shu stares at Jiang Yichen. "If you see it, just introduce me as your husband." Yun Shu continues to stare at Jiang Yichen and doesn''t speak. "Well, well, we''re divorced! Then you can introduce me as your boyfriend Jiang Yichen took a step back. "You want to be beautiful, let go!" "Not loose!" "No, I won''t cook for you later!" Cloud Shu is a direct threat. "Can I buy it with a snack?" "Are you loose or not?" Cloud Shu angry, malicious geology asked a way. "Song, but not because of the midnight snack, but because I''m afraid of my wife!" Jiang Yichen finished and released his hand with a smile. Cloud Shu directly turned a white eye, and then ignore Jiang Yichen, straight toward the door of the community. Sometimes she wants to talk to Jiang Yichen in a good voice, but obviously the effect is not good. Otherwise, she doesn''t like to be fierce, like a tigress. Murphy''s law is working again. I''m afraid of more and more things.As soon as she entered the community, Yunshu met her neighbor downstairs, in fact, she moved here and hardly communicated with her neighbors. After all, she came and went to work in a hurry every day. Only the old couple downstairs would greet each other because they had planned to introduce her to their son. "Uncle and Aunt Zhang, take a walk!" Cloud Shu says hello. "Come out for a walk if you have nothing to do, Yunshu, your boyfriend!" Aunt Zhang looks at Jiang Yichen behind Yun Shu and asks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu temporarily don''t know how to respond. Intellectually, she should deny it directly, but suddenly she thought of how to introduce Jiang Yichen after denying it, so she was short of words for a moment. "Hello, uncle and Aunt Zhang. I''m Yunshu''s husband. My surname is Jiang." Jiang Yichen took the initiative to introduce himself. "It turns out that Yun Shu is married. No wonder you come for tea when you have time. We live on the first floor." Aunt Zhang came back and said with a smile. "All right!" Jiang Yichen agreed with a smile. Cloud Shu in the side also can accompany to smile, in the heart but wish Jiang also Chen cut. After walking away, Yun Shu does not forget to accuse Jiang Yichen, "who is your husband? No, who are you, sir I''m so angry that I can''t even speak. "I don''t have to change my words later. You see how thoughtful I am." Jiang Yichen responded with a smile. "To your head! You don''t follow me, you keep a distance from me, you don''t tell others that you know me. " Cloud Shu finish saying, angrily toward his apartment downstairs. Go downstairs just think of, her bag is still River also Chen that! When she got out of the subway, she found that her shoelaces were loose, so she asked Jiang Yichen to help her with her bag and squat down to tie her shoelaces. When she tied her shoelaces, Jiang Yichen did not return the bag to her. Instead, he helped her carry it all the time. The other hand continued to hold her hand and walked towards the community. Chapter 1079 In the end, he let Jiang Yichen enter. At this moment, Yun Shu, who is eating a snack with a bowl, looks up at Jiang Yichen from time to time. When Yunshu looks up at Jiang Yichen again, it''s in his line of sight. Yunshu doesn''t avoid it awkwardly. Instead, she looks at Jiang Yichen''s face calmly. After a few seconds, she takes back her line of sight and continues to eat. "If you want to see me, tell me, and I''ll hold my head and let you see it slowly." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "You think I''m looking at you!" Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. "What else are you looking at?" "Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, we are thinking about how a person''s soul and appearance can be so inconsistent." Cloud Shu is a tight nonsense. "I used to be studying philosophical problems, but have I got the answer now?" "Not yet." "Then keep studying." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "May I ask you a question?" Cloud Shu looks at river also Chen and says. "Yes, you can ask anything you want." "Why do you like chasing me so much?" Cloud Shu looks directly into the eyes of river also Chen, ask earnestly. That expression is not a joke. "I also want to know the answer. Can you tell me why you are so likable? Since I fell in love with you, other people have become floating clouds. " Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and responds. Cloud Shu eyes stiff for a while, originally also want to make things difficult for Jiang Yichen, but was Jiang Yichen to the army. "I''m on a business trip tomorrow. It may take me a week. Take good care of yourself this week." "Don''t worry, I''ll make myself fat." Cloud Shu should road. I couldn''t help feeling that I didn''t take good care of myself in the past three years. "Then I can rest assured!" Jiang Yichen nodded. Cloud Shu lifted Mou to see him one eye, think River also Chen is not often on business? Why do you give her such a serious explanation this time! but I didn''t think much about it. After supper, I packed the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen to wash them. Jiang Yichen stayed at last, but this night he was sleeping on the sofa in the living room. In the next few days, Yunshu felt very free! Because Jiang Yichen is on a business trip, she doesn''t have to bother him. Although she is still teased about her relationship with Jiang Yichen from time to time, it doesn''t matter that she is thick skinned now. I''m not used to it after three days. Because Aunt Zhang, a neighbor downstairs, asked her why she hadn''t seen your husband these two days? Then I received a phone call from Jiang Yichen''s secretary, asking if she had any other contact information of Jiang Yichen. Cloud Shu heart clapping for a while, Jiang Yichen''s secretary, also have to ask her contact information. "I only know his mobile phone number. What happened?" Cloud Shu faintly some uneasy ground asks a way. "It''s OK, it''s OK, but President Jiang''s mobile phone is turned off. I want to find him temporarily, and I wonder if Mrs. Jiang has other contact information. I''m sorry to disturb you "It doesn''t matter. I''m not Jiangtai anymore." Cloud Shu corrected. "OK, I''m sorry to disturb you, Miss Yun." Jiang Yichen''s secretary changed his words. "Nothing! You''re welcome. " Cloud Shu hung up the phone, looking at the computer screen in a daze for a while, this just continue to do things on the head. But until after work, Yunshu is still thinking whether Jiang Yichen''s secretary has contacted him. Finally, I couldn''t help picking up my mobile phone and dialing a call to Jiang Yichen. The mobile phone is still off. Why does Jiang Yichen always turn off his mobile phone? Is something wrong? Once the idea rises, it''s out of control. Yun Shu began to imagine what bad things might have happened to Jiang Yichen, otherwise his mobile phone would not have been turned off, and his secretary could not contact him. Finally, cloud Shu or turned out the Jiang Yichen driver Xiao Zhao''s phone number. Her mobile phone has never been changed, so she still has her previous number. After a while, Xiao Zhao''s voice came, "Hello, madam!" "Long time no see, brother Zhao." Cloud Shu pause for a while, just should way. "Madame may not have seen me for a long time, but I see Madame quite often." Xiao Zhao answered with a smile at the other end of the phone. "No!" Cloud Shu some don''t understand. "Oh, I said something I shouldn''t have said." Xiao Zhao''s tone was that I let out the secret. "What should not be said? Are you hiding something from me "Madam, I''ll tell you secretly, you don''t let Mr. Jiang know, or I''ll be finished.""Well!" "Isn''t President Jiang worried about his wife''s safety? So usually, if my wife leaves work late, I will drive with her and watch her go back to the subway station. Sometimes, if Mr. Jiang leaves work early, I will drive by myself! " "How do you know when I get off work?" "I don''t know, so I have to wait downstairs!" "Jiang Yichen is so boring!" "Ma''am, you call me suddenly. Is there something wrong?" "There''s nothing special. I just want to ask, where is Mr. Jiang going on business this time?" "This should be a trade secret, and I don''t know. All I know is that President Jiang has gone abroad. " Little Zhao yingdao. "In addition to the original mobile phone number, how do you usually contact him?" "It''s general manager Jiang who contacts me. When he comes back, he calls me to pick him up. Madam, do you have anything to ask President Jiang? At that time, President Jiang will call me and I''ll talk to President Jiang again. " "It''s just a little thing, if you can''t get in touch with it. By the way, I don''t have to pick me up again. I don''t go anywhere at ordinary times. It''s very safe! " "OK, I''ll tell President Jiang! By the way, I just remembered that President Jiang used to leave me an individual number, said that if you want to find him, you should call this number! " "Brother Zhao, you did it on purpose Yun Shu was suddenly depressed "really, I just remembered that this number was left a long time ago, because my wife had never called me, didn''t I forget it? Just a moment, madam. I''ll check the telephone number. Is it convenient for you to remember it now? " Xiao Zhao explained apologetically. "Yes, go ahead!" Cloud Shu turned out notepad and pen, ready to remember the phone number. Because in their business, the inspiration is fleeting, so sometimes when the inspiration comes, you can draw a sketch and return to the company to draw a precise design with software. So I usually go out with a small book. Chapter 1080 After Yunshu wrote down her mobile phone number, she returned to her apartment and called Jiang Yichen. The phone really got through. After two rings, a strange female voice came. Yunshu thinks she has the wrong number. She apologizes in a hurry and hangs up. A woman''s voice can be confirmed, but the other person speaks English, not Mandarin. Cloud Shu looked at the dialed phone number, and the number he recorded in Notepad, he did not dial the wrong number. It may be that Xiao Zhao gave the wrong number, or this number is no longer used by Jiang Yichen. Cloud Shu sighed, no news is good news, or don''t think about it. Then he comforted himself and said that she and Jiang Yichen had divorced long ago, and that he cared so much about him, didn''t it seem too abnormal? Looking back, maybe Jiang Yichen will make fun of him. Finally, he told himself that even if he got divorced, he could be regarded as a friend reluctantly, and it was right to care about him. Tangled for a long time, Yunshu feel very boring, but his secretary called to ask if Jiang Yichen has other contact information, she has been daydreaming for a long time. Yun Shu laughs at herself and goes into the kitchen to cook dinner. When she came out of the kitchen with fried rice with eggs, she heard her cell phone ring. Turn around and walk to the tea table to pick up the mobile phone, it was the previous number that dialed back, "Hello -" Yun Shu picked up the phone. "Miss me!" Another voice came from Jiang Chen with a smile. Yun Shu can finally breathe a sigh of relief. However, the dead duck replied, "your secretary can''t get in touch with you, so call me. I''ll just ask her by the way. I didn''t expect that you really had other contact information. " "If I say that this number is specially prepared for you, 24-hour power on, do you believe it?" "Don''t believe, didn''t you turn off the power on the plane?" cloud Shu sniffed. "Well, except on the plane!" Jiang Yichen changed his tongue. "It has nothing to do with me. I just want to tell you that your secretary is looking for you." "I thought you wanted to call me because you cared about me." "I''m too busy to care about you!" At this time, Yunshu heard Jiang Yichen''s voice on the other end of the phone and seemed to ask him to do something. She was a little angry, "you''re busy. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!" Cloud Shu finished hanging up the phone. After two seconds, Jiang Yichen called again. Yun Shu didn''t answer until the phone rang. She was about to go to dinner when the phone rang again. Yun Shu picked it up a little angrily, "what are you doing?" "Jealous!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "What vinegar do you eat? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving. If you have anything to do, please tell me. Don''t disturb me." "That girl was the waiter just now." Jiang Yichen explained. "What does it have to do with me?" "I''m afraid you misunderstood me!" "I''m not that boring. Nothing else. Nothing else. I hung up." "Well, I''ll try to go back early to accompany you!" "Who wants you to accompany me? Don''t be sentimental. Just take care of yourself!" Cloud Shu finished, hung up the phone. But the corner of the mouth still can''t help raising. Well, she thinks too much. Yun Shu sat on the tatami and ate two mouthfuls of fried rice. Then she thought, why are you so happy! That girl is a waiter, or Jiang Yichen''s new girlfriend. She has nothing to do with her! Cloud Shu abdomen Fei to, to stop himself in wishful thinking, continue to eat fried rice. It''s just a little cold. It doesn''t taste so good. Jiang Yichen said it was a week short. In fact, he came back on the fifth night. When Yunshu returns to the community and passes the atrium garden, she sees Jiang Yichen sitting on the slide and turns her eyes. He really thinks he is a child! Jiang Yichen also saw her, sliding down the slide with a smile, and then came towards her. "Young master Jiang is back from a business trip!" Cloud Shu teased a sentence. "I''m afraid you miss me too much, so I came back early!" Jiang Yichen responded. "Who missed you?" Cloud Shu finish saying, stretch out a hand to give River also Chen an elbow. Then ignore him and walk downstairs to the apartment. After walking a few steps, he found that Jiang Yichen didn''t follow him. He turned his head and saw that he was covering the part that she had just hit, and his face was wrinkled. "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t mean to Cloud Shu anxious, quickly walk back, pull Jiang Yichen''s arm and anxiously asked."You really want to be a widow!" Jiang Yichen stood up straight and answered. "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!" Cloud Shu is angry, fiercely stare River also Chen one eye, turn round to walk. She was really frightened by Jiang Yichen just now. As a result, he was joking with her. It''s a slap in the face. He''ll forget it. Jiang Yichen follows Yun Shu into the elevator and returns to the apartment. After entering the apartment, Jiang Yichen goes directly to the bathroom. Cloud Shu thought he was urgent, also did not care, turned into the bedroom, to change clothes, ready to make dinner. After entering the bathroom, Jiang Yichen lifted the hem of his clothes and saw that the gauze on the wound of the operation was bleeding slightly. Then he sent a message to Xiao Zhao and asked him to drive to pick him up. After finishing this, Jiang Yichen washed his hands and walked out of the bathroom. As soon as Yun Shu changed her clothes and came out of her bedroom, she asked Jiang Yichen, "what would you like to eat at night?" "I have something to do temporarily. Xiao Zhao is coming to pick me up now. I won''t have dinner with you in the evening." Jiang Yichen explained. "Why do you come here so busy?" Cloud Shu some speechless. "I''ve been on business for so many days. I miss you. I''ll come and have a look at you, and I''ll stop my thirst." "No one is good. When you come back from a business trip, you should have a good rest. Don''t run to me." "If I want to have a good rest, I really have to come to you! Or I can''t sleep. " Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "I''m telling you it''s tight. You''re telling me what''s available and what''s not!" Cloud Shu some depressed. "I mean it too, wife, I miss you so much!" Jiang Yichen reaches out his hand and embraces Yun Shu in his arms. He lowers his head and murmurs in her ear. Cloud Shu this time didn''t hit him directly, just silent. Jiang Yichen went to her building for a while, and finally released her hand, "I''m busy. You need to rest early in the evening. Don''t wait for me." "Who will wait for you!" Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. "Actually, I hope you wait for me." Jiang Yichen said half jokingly. Yun Shu didn''t say anything more. After Jiang Yichen came downstairs, she closed the door and went back to the house. She just didn''t know why. She felt a little lost and sad. Jiang also Chen went back, cloud Shu is not in a hurry into the kitchen to cook. When she was about to pour a glass of water, she saw a little red mark on her arm. She put down the kettle and raised her arm to have a close look, because she didn''t know when it was stained and what it was. Chapter 1081 Not long after Jiang Yichen got on the bus, his mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone with some difficulty, saw that it was Yun Shu, and answered it, "wife, what''s the matter?" The tone was light and pleasant, as if nothing had happened, as usual. "Jiang Yichen, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you?" On the other end of the phone, Yun Shu asked seriously. ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. Why do you suddenly ask? " Jiang Yichen paused and asked. "If you lie to me again, don''t expect me to forgive you later." Cloud Shu maliciously responded. Jiang Yichen was silent. Yun Shu lowered her voice and asked leisurely, "are you hurt?" Jiang Yichen continued to be silent. After a while, he said, "no injury, just a minor operation." "Where are you now? I''ll go and see you! " "I''m going back to rest. It''s OK. Don''t worry." "If I don''t find out, are you going to keep it from me all the time?" "It''s not very serious. I don''t want you to worry." "Every time you make a decision like this, you are self righteous, you don''t think about my feelings at all -" Yun Shu stops here, biting her lip, and doesn''t say any more. "I''m sorry." Jiang Yichen sincerely apologizes. "Where are you?" Cloud Shu does not want to continue this meaningless topic, continue to ask. In the end, Jiang Yichen had to say that he had already made an appointment with the attending doctor on his way to the hospital. After Yunshu hung up the phone, she didn''t care to clean up. She took her bag, checked her wallet, mobile phone and key, and then locked the door and went out. Cloud Shu to the hospital, not long after found Jiang Yichen VIP ward. At the moment, the doctor is helping Jiang Yichen to check the wound. Cloud Shu into the ward stood quietly on the side, dare not speak. Jiang Yichen also saw her and gave her a soothing smile, but there was no blood on her face and she looked weak. Yun Shu pursed her mouth and did not speak. If she had known that he had an operation, she would not have clubbed his elbow. Usually, she has no hands-on habit. How can she become so violent recently when Jiang Yichen is not feeling well. Yun Shu can''t help blaming herself. The doctor examined the wound, re debridement bandaged the wound, told Jiang Yichen some precautions, then left the ward. Jiang Yichen reaches out his hand to let Yunshu come closer. Cloud Shu toward the bedside to walk, and did not hold Jiang Yichen''s hand, but help him will be angle finishing, this just looked up at Jiang Yichen. "Yunshu, don''t be angry. It''s just a small operation. I didn''t tell you it happened temporarily, and I don''t want to worry you." "Who are you and why should I worry about you?" Cloud Shu indifferently should way. Jiang also Chen wry smile for a while, looking at cloud Shu, did not refute. "You cheated me on a business trip because you had to have an operation." Cloud Shu continues to say. "No, I''m on a business trip. I''m only in hospital because I don''t feel well." Jiang Yichen explained. Yun Shu didn''t ask any more. In fact, it''s obviously not a small problem that Jiang Yichen, a workaholic, can go to the hospital and have surgery. But she didn''t want to know from Jiang Yichen. After all, he might not tell her the truth completely. She''ll go straight to the doctor later. "What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it. " "The doctor says we can''t eat yet!" Jiang Yichen replied awkwardly. "Then have a good rest!" Shu is about to get up. "Yunshu, stay with me a little longer, let Xiaozhao take you back later!" Jiang Yichen begged. After taking a look at Jiang Yichen, Yun Shu calmly replied, "I won''t go back in the evening. I''ll stay in bed here and go shopping." Then he walked out of the ward with his bag. In fact, Yunshu did not go shopping directly, but went to the doctor''s duty room. She wanted to know how Jiang Yichen was? The attending doctor asked Yun Shu what is the relationship between him and Mr. Jiang. Yun Shu paused for a moment and then said, "I''m his wife." The attending doctor told Yun Shu about Jiang Yichen''s condition. Fortunately, it''s not an incurable disease, but after this recovery, we have to take good care of it. In the future, we should pay more attention to regular diet and rest, or we will be in trouble. Yun Shu listened carefully and kept it in mind. After understanding the condition, Yunshu thanks the doctor and walks out of the doctor''s office. He can''t help but scold Jiang Yichen in his heart. He always tells him to remember to eat three meals. Don''t be so busy that you don''t eat all the time. You don''t take it to heart at all. Now you''re tossing yourself like this.Earn so much money, also want to have that life to spend! Cloud Shu thought of here, pursed lips, let oneself try to calm down, after all, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Downstairs to the small supermarket to buy daily necessities, cloud Shu back to the ward. Jiang Yichen was lying on the hospital bed feebly. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and saw Yun Shu come in. His eyes lit up, and his spirit also perked up. Cloud Shu looked at him, did not say anything, put down the bag, tidy up, take a towel and wash basin into the bathroom to fill hot water. "Yunshu, I have a little pain." Jiang Yichen said pitifully. "You deserve it!" Cloud Shu side help River also Chen wipe body, side should way. "Wife, I want to drink water." "Bear it Cloud Shu still concise response. Jiang Yichen can only lie in bed, at the mercy of Yun Shu. Cloud Shu help him wipe the body, and poured a cup of warm water, and then use cotton swab to help him wet a lower lip. Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu like this. Yun Shu was a little hairy and glared at Jiang Yichen, "I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!" "I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women, but I haven''t seen such a lovely one." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Yun Shu wants to get angry, but she can''t help laughing at last, "just like you, you should have a lot of girls!" "Niu didn''t get involved, but her wife married one, but she was dumped later, and now she''s trying to recover it!" "You are so sick that you still want to catch up. Can you catch up?" "If you can''t catch up with her, you have to catch up with her. Anyway, I''ll stare at her all my life." "If she doesn''t wait for you, it''s no use catching up." Cloud Shu pause should way, if she likes others, with others together, he has been pestering what meaning! "Then I''ll sabotage it so that no one else can catch up with her." Jiang Yichen responded seriously. "You are too bad!" Cloud Shu raises a head to see to river also Chen anger arrive. This kind of behavior is too selfish! Chapter 1082 "Why should I be so kind to my rival? I''m not a virgin." Jiang Yichen responded with a strong sense. "If you don''t get happiness yourself, don''t allow others to live better than you do!" Yun Shu is speechless. "If someone can give you more happiness than me, I will never stop you, but there is no one in the world who loves you more than me!" Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and answers with certainty. "Love is not equal to happiness." "That''s true, otherwise we wouldn''t have been divorced." Jiang Yichen returned to his pillow and answered weakly. Yun Shu pursed her mouth and said nothing more. After all, this kind of dialogue is meaningless, just boring. This evening, Yunshu spent in the ward, she does not know whether the Jiang family know Jiang Yichen sick, also did not ask Jiang Yichen. Because if Jiang Yichen wants to let his family know, he will naturally tell them that he doesn''t need to borrow her as an outsider. If Jiang Yichen doesn''t want to let his family know, after all, Mrs. Jiang hasn''t been discharged long before, so she shouldn''t talk too much. Cloud Shu sleep a little uneasy. More precisely, because of the strange environment, even if she was sleepy, she didn''t feel sleepy. But also worried about the noise to Jiang Yichen rest, can only endure, silently looking at the ceiling, wishful thinking. If Jiang Yichen didn''t meet her, maybe he would meet a more suitable person for him, and they would live happily with each other. If she doesn''t meet her, maybe her life will be changed too. After graduation, she will work hard to find a job. she may take the civil service examination or even take the postgraduate entrance examination, but she may also work in a foreign enterprise. But it''s basically impossible to get into the business that I''m engaged in now. So life is always unknown, because do not know what will happen in the next moment, there will be expectations, there will be surprises, there will also be panic. The night is already deep. Yunshu feels that Jiang Yichen has fallen asleep. Then she turns over slowly and looks out of the window. Even if you can''t see much from this angle at the moment. "I can''t sleep!" Jiang Yichen''s voice, cloud Shu Zheng for a while, but not very surprised, because Jiang Yichen is the master of the bed, he can''t sleep now, should be more normal than her. "Yes Cloud Shu lightly should way. "I wanted you to stay in bed, but I didn''t want you to know." Jiang Yichen murmured. It''s more like talking to yourself. Yun Shu didn''t say anything. Jiang Yichen continued, "Yunshu, you see, we have been together for decades, but we have wasted many years. If I were serious this time, maybe our life would be wasted "What are you talking about?" Cloud Shu angrily denounces. "I''m just assuming!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "Don''t make such boring assumptions!" Cloud Shu displeased ground should way. She didn''t like him to have such negative thoughts even though they were no longer related. "Yunshu, are you angry?" Jiang Yichen turns to look at her and asks. Yunshu looked at the dancing shadow outside the window and said after a while, "she has not been angry for a long time. How can she be so angry?" "Don''t be angry with me, can we make up?" Jiang Yichen asked expectantly. "Yechen, have you ever thought that maybe we are not suitable to be together, which has nothing to do with the past, but because of our different personalities. Even if there are no past things, there will be other things bothering us, and eventually we will be separated. " Cloud Shu should road. In fact, she thought about it more than once. She and Jiang Yichen will be separated. In fact, it has something to do with their character, not because of something specific. So even if today is not separated because of this, tomorrow may be separated because of other things. "You should have heard the word happy enemy. Maybe we are enemies, this life is destined to tangle. But because of more love, we become happy enemies. Even if there are contradictions, they will be resolved in the end, and happiness will be more than pain. If we are separated, although the pain will be less, we will not be really happy. In fact, we can''t live without each other. Separation means that life and life are incomplete. " Jiang Yichen sighed. Yun Shu heard Jiang Yichen''s words - although the pain will be less, she will not be really happy. Actually can feel, over the years, she really live very flat. I will go back to see my mother and little brother when I have a long vacation, but I struggle in this familiar and strange big city most of the time.Perhaps the most troublesome thing is the contradiction with colleagues and customers. But most of the days are like machines, working round and round, without wind or waves. I really can''t think of a thing that makes her really happy. "Yunshu, come back! We are all old and can''t afford to waste time. " Jiang Yichen continued. "Let me think about it." Cloud Shu should road. Jiang Yichen heard that Yun Shu didn''t refuse her directly, but he was willing to think about it. It was like seeing the dawn all at once, and his eyes were shining, "OK, you can think about it slowly, as long as you give me the answer I want." "Don''t be so overbearing every time." Cloud Shu frowns, some displeasantly protest to. "It''s not overbearing, I just want too much." Jiang Yichen explained. I''m eager to live well with Yunshu. It doesn''t matter if there are no children. It''s enough for the two of them to accompany and take care of each other. If it wasn''t for a sudden gastric bleeding, he wouldn''t need an operation temporarily. Originally do not want to let cloud Shu know, because she knew, will only be more angry. But now the result is not the worst. Early know that he should have early gastric blood, of course, appropriate exaggeration of the disease does not matter. As long as we can let Yunshu return to him. Jiang Yichen was hospitalized for a few days. Yun Shu went to work as usual during the day, but she didn''t work overtime at night. Go back early to cook things, and then send to the hospital to Jiang Yichen. Little Zhao Zecheng is her full-time driver. In order to save time, she didn''t refuse. After all, it would be more convenient to go back and forth like this. Du Ruo joked today that her performance these days is the same as that of a good woman. She goes to work on time every day and leaves work on time. She doesn''t work overtime. Yun Shu replied with a smile that this is my next goal. I go to work on time every day, and then I have a weekend off. Chapter 1083 If Du rushes to answer a way, you think of beauty, Xu paipi if see you so idle, still don''t arrange some work for you! Cloud Shu light smile didn''t refute. According to the usual practice is like this, otherwise the boss will not be secretly taken a nickname called pickpocket. But now the situation is a little different. If the boss doesn''t agree, she can quit her job and change to a job where she doesn''t have to work overtime from nine to five. Besides, although she leaves work on time, it doesn''t affect her normal work! It''s just that she doesn''t want to put her words in the front. "What are you up to these days?" Duro could not help asking. That''s the point of her gossip. "A little busy!" Cloud Shu evades the heavy and responds lightly. "You''re not planning to remarry your ex husband, are you?" Du Ruo lowered his voice and answered vaguely. Yun Shu smiles. As a result of this smile, Du Ruo felt that it was no longer possible. Originally, she discussed this topic with Lin Jiajia. Later, they both agreed that Yun Shu might remarry with her ex husband. The most powerful evidence is that Yun Shu doesn''t work overtime every day, and the boss doesn''t say anything. In addition, Lin Jiajia has seen a luxury car pick up Yun Shu to and from work. These two points of evidence are enough to prove that Yun Shu is about to make a brilliant leap forward. And this level can completely throw off Yueling N Street. No wonder I haven''t seen Yue lingpu and tiaotang these two days. Results see cloud Shu such a smile, she fell to feel like he said a joke in general. "If we really remarry, we will ask you to be a bridesmaid. Don''t worry!" Cloud Shu half jokingly said. "Really?" Du Ruo responded with great interest. "You''re not afraid to be a bridesmaid for more than three times, if you can''t get married." "Only my mother doesn''t want to marry. There''s no one who can''t get married!" Du ruoshu ground should way, the next second and see to cloud Shu chase to ask a way, "after all is true?" "I''m just saying if." Cloud Shu laughs. "Damn, make fun of me!" Duro directly despised. Joking belongs to joking. It''s time to get off work. Yunshu still leaves work on time. After Yunshu goes back, Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia can''t help gossiping, "is it really a good thing?" "It''s possible to see Yun Shu''s look, but it''s impossible to listen to her. Does it mean that Yunshu may be close to a good thing, but the object may not be her ex husband? " Duro made a bold assumption. "Ah?" Lin Jiajia looked at Du Ruo in a daze, "who is Yunshu going to marry?" "How do I know! Anyway, when Yunshu gets married, I''ll be the bridesmaid. I''ll tell you when I see the bridegroom! " "Go, I''ll know by then, OK! I just hope that if Yun Shu is really married, she won''t quit her job. then we can continue our three person trip! " "Who can walk with you three? I''m a master!" Du Ruo said. "Who is your Lord?" ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe I''m still hanging out on campus! " Du Ruo choked for a while, then supported his cheek with one hand, with an intoxicated expression like Wang Dao. Lin Jiajia, on the other hand, did not give face and burst out laughing, "you still want the old cow to eat tender grass!" Life is always in pain and joy. Cloud Shu returned to the apartment, the first thing is to change clothes, and then into the kitchen to cook porridge. Since Jiang Yichen can eat some liquid food, Yun Shu always changes to cook porridge for him, otherwise it is to cook noodles. Jiang Yichen will be able to leave hospital tomorrow. She will cook another meal today. She should not use it from tomorrow. Because he moved back to his apartment, there would be hourly workers in charge of his meals! Of course, this is Yunshu''s own idea. Specifically, she hasn''t asked Jiang Yichen. After cooking porridge, Yunshu is about to pack. She hears the doorbell and thinks who it will be now? But I stopped my work and went to open the door. When he saw Jiang Yichen standing in front of the security door on CCTV, Yun Shu was stunned and blurted out, "how did you come back?" The next second just want to open the door for Jiang Yichen. Then open the door of the apartment and wait for Jiang Yichen to come upstairs. It seemed that he had no choice but to hear what he had said. "Didn''t you leave the hospital tomorrow?" Cloud Shu asked just out of the elevator Jiang Yichen. "Go through the discharge procedures tomorrow, and you can come back in the evening first." Jiang Yichen explained. Cloud Shu originally wanted to say, then you don''t go back to your apartment, run to me here to do what? But the words to the mouth, or did not say, to Jiang Yichen took slippers, and then closed the door."Wash your hands first. I''m ready to eat my porridge." Cloud Shu finish saying, walk toward the kitchen. Jiang Yichen replied, "I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll have porridge." "Whatever you want!" Cloud Shu head also didn''t return ground should way. After entering the kitchen, I thought that Jiang Yichen wanted to take a bath instead of going back to her apartment and ran to her side to wash! And she doesn''t have his laundry here! He wants to run naked after taking a bath! After all, with her understanding of Jiang Yichen, it is absolutely impossible for him to put back his original clothes after a bath. Just then, the doorbell rang again. Yunshu goes to open the door. It''s Xiaozhao driver, with a suitcase in his hand. He said it was Jiang Zong''s luggage and asked him to send it to him. Cloud Shu should be a, get out of the way, want to let Xiao Zhao into the house. As a result, Xiao Zhao said that he had something else to do, so he didn''t go in. Please give her the suitcase to President Jiang. Cloud Shu took the suitcase, and asked, do not sit for a while, drink a glass of water? Xiao Zhao, said no, he went to busy, and then again thank cloud Shu, turned to walk back to the elevator. Yun Shu locks the door and pushes the suitcase into the room. It''s just that he''s a little depressed now. No wonder Jiang Yichen will go into the bathroom to take a bath without fear. After a long time, he has been ready for the driver to send his luggage to him. Yun Shu put her luggage in the living room, then went into the bedroom and said to the bathroom, "Jiang Yichen, brother Zhao has brought your luggage up." "Yunshu, there''s a blue Nightgown in the suitcase. Show it to me." Jiang Yichen responds in the bathroom. Cloud Shu suddenly a black line, she also became his nanny! Depressed return depressed, cloud Shu or put flat trunk, ask Jiang Yichen trunk password how much. Jiang Yichen replied with a smile, isn''t it your birthday? Cloud Shu directly turned a white eye, and then opened the trunk, which in addition to pajamas, underwear, there are two suits. It seems to be Jiang Yichen''s suitcase on business. Took out the dark blue pajamas, conveniently took a pair of pants, re closed the trunk, cloud Shu with clothes, went to the bathroom and knocked on the door. Chapter 1084 When the door opens, Yunshu turns her back to Jiang Yichen and hands out her clothes. Then she hears Jiang Yichen murmur, "I haven''t seen it yet!" Yun Shu is directly depressed, turns her head and stares at Jiang Yichen, but stares at Jiang Yichen''s chest, with her white skin, Yun Shu automatically remembers a word in her mind - little white face! All of a sudden, the corners of his mouth raised and he was in a good mood. After taking the robe and seeing Yun Shu''s strange expression, Jiang Yichen murmured a little. He lowered his head to Yun Shu''s ear and asked, "is it very sexy?" "yes, as like as two peas in a slaughterhouse!" Cloud Shu finish saying in Jiang Yichen gape, turned out of the bathroom, to get porridge. When Jiang Yichen changes his pajamas and goes out of the bedroom, Yun Shu has already brought porridge to the table and fried two dishes by the way. This dish is fried for himself. Jiang Yichen only has to watch it. Jiang Yichen approached the table, looking at the porridge dishes, in a good mood. "It''s better to go home." "This is my territory, not yours!" Cloud Shu can''t help but reply. "I''ll be where my wife is." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. He picked up the dishes and chopsticks and was ready to eat them. As a result, Yun Shu stopped eating the chopsticks as soon as they reached the top of the dish, "did the doctor say you can eat the dish?" "The doctor didn''t say no!" Jiang Yichen raised his head to answer. It''s like parents don''t give candy to the greedy children. Yun Shu almost laughed, but if she did, she would lose her prestige, so she still endured and continued with a straight face, "the doctor said before that you can only eat liquid food, and vegetables do not belong to the scope of liquid food." "But I''ve been eating porridge for three days. It''s so light that I can''t taste it." "You mean my porridge is terrible!" Cloud Shu deliberately raised to. "Absolutely not! If I don''t eat my wife''s porridge these days, I will starve to death. I just want to be a little more diverse. You also know that even if the same thing is delicious, you will be tired of eating every meal! " Jiang Yichen responded innocently. "You deserve it. You don''t take care of yourself." Yunshu fell into the well. He had a shriveled expression. Yunshu then pushed another plate of spinach to Jiang Yichen, "you can eat some spinach, but you can''t eat too much all at once." "Thank you, wife!" Jiang Yichen, like being pardoned, thanks excitedly and puts spinach in instead. I didn''t expect that he would have such a restricted diet one day. Before, all kinds of delicious food were sent to him. I wish he had more. Now it''s good. You can''t eat this or that. Steal a bite, if let cloud Shu found, the consequence is more serious. He used to be a hen pecked husband, but now he is a late hen pecked husband, and there is no medicine to cure him. In fact, Yunshu doesn''t want to limit Jiang Yichen''s diet, but the doctor told him that even if he was discharged from hospital, his body should be recuperated slowly. After all, some of the pain is irreversible damage, the function will be weaker than normal, if you do not properly recuperate, it will not be worse. Although cloud Shu more than once said to himself, no matter Jiang Yichen, who let him so big a person still can''t take care of himself. But in spite of that, every time she met him, she was still worried. Yunshu ate very slowly, maybe because she was not hungry, maybe because she ate light like Jiang Yichen during this period of time. Now she really felt that she didn''t know what to eat. He raised his eyes to Jiang Yichen''s sight, "what''s the matter?" Cloud Shu asked a sentence. "You look like you''ve been haggard a lot." Jiang Yichen responded seriously. "You''re not the one who abused me!" Cloud Shu blurts out to answer a way. The next second I feel that this sentence seems a little ambiguous, and then I see Jiang Yichen''s smiling eyes. "What are you laughing at? After eating porridge, you should go back and have a rest. I''m going to have a rest, too." Cloud Shu some exasperation become angry ground should way. "I live here at night." Jiang Yichen responded. "Here? I don''t have any spare rooms on my side. Do you still want to sleep on the sofa Cloud Shu does not have good spirit ground to ask a way. "It''s OK. I''m willing to stay with you and sleep on the sofa." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Cloud Shu directly turned a white eye, for Jiang Yichen this kind of rash anger is useless, good voice and good temper more does not work, for a moment, it seems that there is no way to take him. "You''re going to eat me, aren''t you?" "Wife, if I go back, I can''t sleep and eat well by myself. Not to mention eating well and sleeping well, there is no way to live a normal life.Don''t you think the doctor will explain to me after I leave the hospital? There''s nothing better than being with your wife. " Jiang Yichen explained pitifully. "You really think I''m your nanny! I''ve come back from leave these days to make porridge for you. I usually go to work until eight or nine o''clock in the evening, when you don''t talk about regular meals, even normal meals are difficult Yunshu deliberately frightens Jiang Yichen. "It''s OK. I can have a snack in the evening and have dinner when you come back. Wife, I don''t have time to cook. I can cook dinner. " Jiang Yichen put forward a solution. Cloud Shu some speechless, this rhythm is to beat to death also want to depend on her side! "Just be happy!" Cloud Shu finally compromise to. She thought that Jiang Yichen was always in a spoiled state. If he insisted on this living condition for a few days at most, he would give up. So she put up with him for a few more days. When he gave up, she would not dare to come. And she''s done it once and for all. Two people each with their own wishful thinking, Yunshu think how to scare away Jiang Yichen, Jiang Yichen think how to successfully live in Yunshu here, of course, the best is Yunshu can go back with him. On the first night, Jiang Yichen left the hospital and slept on the sofa in the living room of Yunshu''s apartment. Yun Shu got up in the middle of the night to check, and saw Jiang Yichen leaning against the armrest of the sofa, half of his two long legs drooping under the sofa, his hands holding a blanket to sleep. It''s not so much sleeping on the sofa as sleeping on it. Cloud Shu frowned, looked at him for a while, finally ruthless, turned back to the bedroom. After two minutes, he opened the door again and called Jiang Yichen. "Yichen, Yichen, go to sleep in the room!" Jiang Yichen wakes up with a blanket in his arms and follows Yun Shu into the bedroom. Yun Shu originally wanted to give the bed in the bedroom to Jiang Yichen, so she could sleep on the sofa. After all, she is small, and the sofa is enough for her. As a result, Jiang Yichen went into the bedroom and fished Yun Shu back to bed with his long hand, muttering, "wife, sleep!" Yun Shu really wants to say - sleep on your big head! Chapter 1085 In less than a week, Jiang Yichen was used to taking up the nest. After leaving the hospital, Jiang Yichen stayed in Yunshu''s apartment for self-cultivation. Of course, he didn''t forget his official business these days, but he changed to work in the company in a remote way. He didn''t go to work directly, just because Yun Shu forced him to stay at home for a few days, otherwise, he would not be allowed to live. Of course, he chose not to go to work. Anyway, I have a wife to support me. Yun Shu goes to work normally every day, but she doesn''t work overtime at night, because she is afraid of Jiang Yichen starving to death in her apartment. Du Ruo and her friends occasionally tease her, but they get tired of it. Now the gossip topic has changed to Yueling''s wedding. Yunshu sometimes feel that Yueling is also very poor, from time to time to be regarded as the best, take out a few words of ridicule. But with sympathy, she can''t get close to Yue Ling. After all, it''s a lie to say that I don''t care if I''ve eaten too much on her side. What she can do is not to care, not to take the initiative to expose her shortcomings. The wedding of Yue Ling and her boss''s nephew Xu Jiancheng will be held in a five-star hotel in the middle of this month. They are also looking forward to Yueling''s wedding, because they don''t need to be bridesmaids, so they can wrap a red envelope to have a meal. In a five-star hotel, it''s not bad to say anything at the wedding banquet! "How much are you going to pack this time?" Lin Jiajia asked Yun Shu and Du Ruo in a low voice. "By convention, it''s four hundred for one person, isn''t it?" Du Ruo answered calmly. "Before it was 400, yes, but this time it was invited in a five-star hotel. Isn''t 400 a little bad?" Lin Jiajia asked hesitantly. According to the thickness of her purse, of course, she hopes that the less the better, but it can''t be too small to handle. After all, she is a colleague, and she has to look up and down in the future! "How much do you want?" "I just don''t know how much I asked you, and to tell you the truth, I have too many bags and I have no money because of the economic crisis this month." Lin Jia Jia shriveled shriveled mouth to answer a way. "Do you think it''s less? We used to pack 400 for our colleagues'' marriage. If we pack more this time, would it be inappropriate? Besides, there are more gifts this time, and we have to improve later. It''s impossible to go back to 400. That''s even worse. I think we don''t have to worry about this. We can ask them how much the department needs. We are as good as them. Anyway, we are not the only department in the company. " DORO is very open-minded. Anyway, I don''t have much friendship at ordinary times, but I work in a company. Based on the basic friendship of colleagues, it''s better to give a gift. "I didn''t expect that, but sister Du Ruo thought comprehensively." Lin Jiajia immediately worshipped him. "Yunshu, you want to go together!" Du Ruo turns to see Yun Shu. "Of course, why not?" Cloud Shu raised her head and asked with a smile, "what''s special about me?" "It''s nothing special, but haven''t you had any conflicts before? Maybe they will not invite you for revenge! " DORO was joking. "I wonder if I can save money." Cloud Shu low voice laughs a way. "It''s been so long, who''s bored to remember it now!" "Yunshu, if you have this quota, you don''t want it. You can give it to me." Lin Jiajia immediately agreed. "You want to be beautiful. People are waiting for you to be their bridesmaid." Du Ruo directly poured a basin of cold water on Lin Jiajia. "Don''t gloat. I pushed it off with difficulty." Lin Jiajia said pitifully. Yun Shu looks at her with a smile, but she has a little understanding of Lin Jiajia''s mood. Although she doesn''t really want to join in the fun, after all, if she doesn''t participate in a company, she will give others a handle. Of course, if Yue Ling didn''t send her an invitation, it would be another matter. After work, Yunshu didn''t go back to the apartment directly, but went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables. She just discovered this vegetable market recently. There are many varieties in it, and they are fresh. She likes it very much. In addition, Jiang Yichen lives in her apartment during this period of time, so she will go to this vegetable market in two or three days to buy some dishes and fish stew for Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen joked with her that he felt like he was in confinement now. He didn''t have to do anything every day, just eat. Later, maybe I realized that the joke was not suitable, so I didn''t go on. She didn''t mind very much. After all, it''s been so long. The most difficult thing is the first year. It''s always sad to see someone holding her child in the sun or playing with her child in the playground. It''s been two years. It''s her. She can''t run. Just like Jiang Yichen, she can''t drive away. It''s not her, it can''t stay, just like their children.Yun Shu bought two crucian carp and planned to stew fish soup for Jiang Yichen in the evening. Then she bought another mandarin fish, which can be steamed. Cloud Shu buy vegetables to buy half, received a call from Jiang Yichen, asked her not off work? Yun Shu said she was off work and was shopping in the market. Jiang Yichen asked which vegetable market and asked the driver to pick her up. Cloud Shu at the beginning also postpones, finally can''t beat River also Chen, had to say the address. I didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen came last. Find her in front of the seafood stall. Yun Shu looks at the crabs and wants to buy some back. She thinks that Jiang Yichen should not eat too cold and too fishy food during this period of time. She still gives up. She stands up and is about to leave when she sees Jiang Yichen. "This crab looks good. Let''s buy some back." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "The doctor told you, you can''t eat yet." "I don''t eat, you eat." Jiang Yichen said, turn to the boss, choose two big crabs. Cloud Shu busy said, choose a good, two eat, want to buy more fresh next time. The boss picked crabs and said to Yun Shu, "your husband is the one who loves his wife. You are very happy!" Cloud Shu smile, did not say anything, paid the money. Jiang Yichen thought Yun Shu would retort that she was not his wife. After all, she often corrects his name and emphasizes that she is his ex-wife. But did not expect that this cloud Shu did not refute, but acquiesced. Jiang Yichen was in a better mood. Just now, he was still in harmony with the wind and the rising sun, but now the sun was shining. Because Jiang Yichen came here, originally Yunshu planned to buy some, which would be cooked in two days, but she didn''t come back in two days. As a result, because of Jiang Yichen, she bought a lot of extra food. By the time they came out of the market, they were already carrying big bags and small bags. Chapter 1086 Yun Shu, sitting in the co driver''s seat, while wearing a seat belt, asked, "didn''t you ask brother Zhao to come to pick me up? Why are you here? " "It''s too time-consuming to wait for Xiao Zhao to come. It''s better for me to come and meet you in person." Jiang Yichen tied up his seat belt and answered with a smile. Cloud Shu ordered a head, didn''t say anything more. Originally, I wanted to say that if you don''t have a good rest in the apartment, why don''t you run out for a walk. But on second thought, it''s boring to stay indoors all day. It''s no harm to go out for a walk. What''s more, Jiang Yichen came to the vegetable market and chose some dishes he liked. There was nothing wrong with that. Back at the apartment, Jiang Yichen went into the kitchen with a bag and began to be busy. Cloud Shu is used to change sets of home clothes, just into the kitchen, and so she into the kitchen, found that Jiang Yichen has almost finished the dishes. Did not expect just a few days did not pay attention to, she to Jiang Yichen will look at with new eyes. "How do you know where my things are going?" Cloud Shu takes down apron to fasten with smile. "If I don''t know after so many days, I''m not living in vain." Jiang Yichen turned his head to answer. "You can''t be all right, just looking for food in the kitchen!" "You found it! Don''t you think there''s been a lot less snacks recently? " "No, there are several more." Cloud Shu shakes a head to answer a way. Use your toes to know who bought it. Jiang Yichen burst out laughing. After Yun Shu tied her apron, she began to prepare dinner. Jiang Yichen has cooked the rice. She can order it again. Guiyu has trouble the boss to kill, and then wash aside, put seasoning, and then put it into the steamer to steam. Green vegetables Jiang also Chen help her choose good, wash, under the pot fried. The two people cooperated very well. In half an hour, three dishes and one soup were served. Jiang Yichen seems to be in a good mood and has a good appetite. Yunshu may have a good appetite because of her heavy exercise today. Two people are eating and chatting, but it''s not true. After dinner, Jiang Yichen goes to wash the dishes and Yun Shu goes to take a bath. Then cut a plate of fruit, nest on the sofa, while watching TV, while eating fruit. "When are you free?" "What''s the matter?" Yun Shu, who is eating an apple, turns to take a look at Jiang Yichen and asks. "I got a call from mom today. Let''s go home when we have time." "Your mother? Is something wrong? " Cloud Shu asks a way busily. "Nothing, just miss us." Jiang Yichen shook his head with a smile. "I miss your son, so you should go home often." "And your daughter-in-law, don''t stay out of it. It seems that it has nothing to do with you." "How could it have anything to do with me? We''re divorced." Cloud Shu outspoken ground should way, continue to eat apple. "Yunshu, my mother wants us to remarry as soon as possible. She is not in good health now. She still hopes her only son can get married as soon as possible." Jiang Yichen responded seriously. Cloud Shu pause for a while, the action of eating apple slowed down. After a while, she said, "but we may not have children in the future. Aunt Jiang should not hope that the Jiang family has no future." "My mother''s ideas are not as old-fashioned as yours. Is the meaning of our existence to inherit? If I want children, it''s not easy. " Jiang Yichen is a little angry. Cloud Shu looking at river also Chen, the next second couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not kidding you. Don''t be a smiley face!" Jiang Yichen said with a straight face. "I know. It''s just the sentence you just said. I suddenly find it funny." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. Because of the fact Jiang Yichen said, it''s really easy for him to have children. There are plenty of women out there willing to help him have children. "That''s funny!" "Yechen, don''t you want a child of your own?" "Yes, but this kind of thing just goes with the flow, and we can''t force it. I''m lucky, I''m not lucky. Let me choose between the child and you, and I will choose you. " Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu. Yun Shu pursed her mouth and didn''t say anything. She was in a complicated mood. It''s fake to say she doesn''t mind, and it''s fake to say she''s not moved. It''s just that life is short and long for decades, and it''s impossible to live by moving all the time. She knows that Jiang Yichen may really not mind that she can''t have children, but she has no confidence in the elders of the Jiang family. "Yunshu, you always like to think things too complicated. It''s not that complicated.When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Don''t think too much about what hasn''t happened. What do you want to do? In the end, it''s not just scaring yourself away. " Jiang Yichen was quite helpless. Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen, and after a few seconds, she says, "I''m afraid I''ve wronged you!" "I''m not aggrieved at all. On the contrary, you have to change your mind. Now it''s all the time. Don''t always be old-fashioned." Cloud Shu smile, some things do not want to explain too much, because sometimes explain too much, will only backfire. "I''ll ask Mr. Xu to go back sometime." Cloud Shu finally said. If she really thinks about starting over with Jiang Yichen, it''s better to go back to Jiang''s house and get to know their views. Although they were born not to inherit, but to better experience the process of life. But we can''t completely ignore the worldly wisdom and the ideas of our elders. After all, marriage is their own, and real life involves two families. "That''s right. Don''t make everything so complicated. It''s not that complicated at all." "Yes, yes, whatever you say is right!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "It is Jiang Yichen responded with a strong sense. Yun Shu looks at him with a smile and doesn''t refute. The image of Jiang Yichen in the pupil is getting closer and clearer, and then it''s getting more and more blurred, so fuzzy that you can only feel his breath. Jiang Yichen gently kisses Yun Shu''s lips. He is not in a hurry for a warm French kiss. The kiss is like a dragonfly flying across the lake, rippling the new lake where Yun Shu is too silent. The moon is beautiful, people are more beautiful, complement each other. Because the operation three years ago is almost equivalent to declaring that Yunshu has no reason to be a mother. So now with Jiang Yichen, Yunshu even saves the link of contraception. Before, when Yunshu was with Jiang Yichen again, she went to the drugstore and planned to buy some post contraceptives. When she stood in front of the medicine display cabinet, she suddenly felt a little ridiculous. What else do you want to take? She has no chance at all, OK! Chapter 1087 People are worried about pregnancy. She doesn''t have such worries at all. She can''t even look forward to it. What else did she buy to deceive herself? Maybe this is the only advantage, even TT''s money can be saved. Cloud Shu finally self mocked ground comforted oneself. Just these things, she did not tell Jiang Yichen, there is no need. Cloud Shu or serious work, before with Xu asked for a holiday, want to go home on May Day holiday. I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu would be criticized if he didn''t even think about it. Yunshu doesn''t know if it''s related to President Xu''s knowledge of her relationship with Jiang Yichen, but she doesn''t want to go into it. Anyway, if the purpose of asking for leave is achieved, the rest will be irrelevant. After Yunshu went to the holiday, she sent a message to Jiang Yichen, saying that she could take a week off next week and go back with him. That day, Jiang Yichen asked his secretary to book the ticket for them. This year''s May Day holiday is quite special, not from the 1st, but from the 29th, so that the weekend even Monday''s may day, a total of three days off. Cloud Shu asked for four days of annual leave, just can continue to rest for a week. Naturally, Jiang Yichen can''t take such a long rest all at once, but it doesn''t matter. She can come back to the company later, and spend the rest of the day with her mother for two days. "Yunshu, you''re going back next week!" Lin Jiajia asked. "Yes, I haven''t been back for a long time. I''ll ask for leave this time." Cloud Shu should road. "I also want to have a holiday, but if I ask for leave, Mr. Xu will not approve." "We have three days off on May Day. You can take another two days off." Cloud Shu suggests to. "We will have three days off on May Day this year?" Lin Jiajia couldn''t believe it. Because usually their company does not take a holiday according to the national regulations, even working overtime on weekends is common. So they basically ask for a day off when they have something to do. If they have nothing to do, they just take a day off in two weeks. However, during the break, the mobile phone communication software is still on and keeps in touch with customers at any time, which is equivalent to being on holiday and working at heart. "Yes, the administration department will inform you later." "Long live Mr. Xu!" Lin Jiajia immediately cheered with joy. Yun Shu looks at Lin Jiajia with a smile. It seems that the child wants to have a holiday and is crazy. However, they seldom have a holiday at ordinary times. Although they are not forced to work overtime on weekends, they can''t finish their work, so working overtime on weekends becomes a routine. Yun Shu is thinking about going back this time. She has to bring something back. "Yunshu, Yunshu --" "ah?" Yun Shu looks up at Lin Jiajia in a daze. "Why are you so distracted recently? Is menopause ahead of time? " "You''ve just advanced your menopause!" Cloud Shu laughed to scold a. "Have you received the invitation?" Lin Jiajia asked in a low voice. "Not yet. Did you get it?" "I received it in the morning. It seems that I may not invite you. You have saved another red envelope." Lin Jiajia said jealously. "I don''t think so." Cloud Shu some how tongue say. Although it''s better not to go, if the whole company has invited her, she doesn''t. either Yueling''s EQ is too low, or her character is too bad. But it should not be like this! It turns out that Lin Jiajia thought too much. In the afternoon, Yue Ling sent her two invitation cards, one for her and the other for Jiang Yichen, and asked her to deliver them on her behalf. Yue Ling politely asked her to hand it over to President Jiang, who would take time out of his busy schedule to attend their wedding. Yun Shu was a little embarrassed and declined, "if you want to invite him, you''d better send it to his company directly. It''s on the 36th floor. It seems that it''s not suitable for me to transfer it." "How can it be inappropriate? Don''t you know Mr. Jiang very well? Isn''t he your ex husband? Just come to our wedding and let Mr. Jiang come with us. " Yue Ling responded. "But I don''t know if he will be free then? I mean, I don''t know much about his schedule Yun Shu is sweating. It''s not too much to ask her to hand it over when she knows she''s already her ex husband. "Yunshu, please. If President Jiang can be invited to our wedding, it must be an honor for me and Jiancheng. Do you have the heart to let us down? " Yueling holds Yunshu''s hand, shakes it, and asks. "Well, I''ll give him the invitation for you. As for whether he can go to your wedding, I''m not sure." Yun Shu is taking preventive injection first. Otherwise, Yue Ling thought that she would give her the invitation, and she would go to the wedding with Jiang Yichen. She would be depressed.Jiang Yichen is so busy that he can''t spare time to talk about it. It seems that he can''t get along with Yue Ling. It''s strange that he is forced to attend the wedding. "As long as you help us please him, there must be no problem! Yunshu, we are good sisters. You will help me, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu immediately speechless. Until after Yue Ling left, Yun Shu drooped her head and looked at the invitation and small gifts on her desk, with a black thread. "I''ve never seen such a face! And forced others to attend her wedding, who does she think she is? " Du Ruo couldn''t see it any more and scoffed. "Don''t you hear me? She said it would be their honor if President Jiang could attend their wedding! I don''t want to see if Mr. Jiang, who is so busy, is free to attend. Besides, President Jiang may not know her. Why do you want to attend her wedding? " Lin Jiajia followed suit. "Well, it''s said that it''s my ex husband. Why do you want to ask me? the 36th floor is just upstairs. I''ll send it up myself. Isn''t it more sincere?" Cloud Shu also followed with emotion. "President Jiang of your family, how could you know her! if you were stopped at the front desk, it would not be too shameless. I must want to go through your side, and then let President Jiang of your family go to their wedding. In this way, she can blow it off, saying that your manager Jiang specially took time out of his busy schedule to attend her wedding and so on. " Duro analysis. "I really don''t know much about Jiang Yichen''s itinerary. I can only help her deliver it. As for whether he can attend, I don''t know." Yun Shu finished, the invitation and small gifts into the drawer. "Why do you mind her business, Yunshu! When she asked back, you said you had delivered it for her, but your family Jiang is always very busy and has no time to attend. " Duro suggested that we should go there. Chapter 1088 "If I promise her, I''ll always help her deliver it. As for the follow-up, it''s not in my charge." Yun Shu sighed. "No wonder we all received the invitation in the morning, only Yun Shu received it now. It turns out that the drunkard''s intention is not wine, but President Jiang! " Lin Jiajia said with a smile. "It''s very likely that in order to invite President Jiang of your family, I''ll invite you by the way." Du Ruo also went down the well. "Yes, yes, you guessed it Cloud Shu wry smile way. Sometimes Yue Ling''s EQ is too low, and many things are done too deliberately, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Yunshu back to the apartment, in the evening, wait for Jiang Yichen to come back from work to finish dinner, or very responsible to give him the invitation. "What is it?" Jiang Yichen took the invitation and asked in a puzzled way. "My colleague''s wedding invitation, please take time out of your busy schedule to attend." Yun Shu tells me. "Why did you invite me to your colleague''s wedding?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "It would be a great honor for them if you could attend their wedding." Cloud Shu should road. "I don''t know the bridegroom Xu Jiancheng and the bride Yue Ling." "I was also forced to be an invitation postman. It is said that I was invited just to invite you. Or it''s not my share. " "It''s better not to have your share. You don''t like to be here anyway." Jiang Yichen smiles. Yun Shu looks up at Jiang Yichen and says, "you know me very well?" "You are my wife, I don''t know you, who do you know?" "It''s my ex-wife!" Cloud Shu corrected again. "That''s my wife. It''s not the same. Do you think I need to be present? " Jiang Yichen asked in a serious way. "If you want to attend, you can attend. If you don''t want to attend, you can''t attend. It''s not my wedding. What advice can I give you?" "I''m sure I''ll attend your wedding. There''s no reason why the bridegroom won''t attend." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Cloud Shu some speechless, this river also Chen is really dead can say to survive. "I don''t think I can suggest you to go or not. If you don''t know how to deal with it, just give it to your secretary. At that time, your secretary will naturally help you filter out the results. " "My wife is smart!" Jiang also Chen finish saying, close cloud Shu to kiss a mouthful. Cloud Shu direct white he one eye. Go back to the sofa and eat her fruit. On the one hand, she felt that it was unnecessary for Jiang to attend. After all, Jiang should often receive such irrelevant invitation letters. Many of them must have been intercepted by his secretary before he got them. Otherwise, Jiang Yichen would just be busy with these social activities every day, and he would have no time to do business. On the other hand, to tell you the truth, she has to attend Yueling''s wedding because of her colleagues. After all, she has to give some face to her colleagues. But Jiang Yichen has nothing to do with Yueling and doesn''t even know her. Even though they are separated by her, she hasn''t remarried with Jiang Yichen yet. In the final analysis, it doesn''t matter, so Jiang Yichen doesn''t have time to attend. In addition, Du Ruo said that sentence, she couldn''t help but care a little. With her understanding of Yue Ling, if Jiang Yichen attends their wedding at that time, she is likely to be used as a capital to show off, and may even make others misunderstand that they have a long relationship with Jiang Yichen. Although there seems to be no problem at present, it can not be ruled out that she will cause some unnecessary trouble in the future, so she has to be a gentleman with the heart of villain It''s too late. Jiang Yichen took a bath and sat beside Yun Shu. Then he leaned over to her and waited for Yun Shu to feed him. Yun Shu seems to have been used to it, fork a piece of fruit to feed Jiang Yichen, and asked, "we go back this time, what can we take back?" "Do you need anything?" With food in his mouth, Jiang Yichen asked vaguely. "Of course, I have to bring some. It''s not good to go back empty handed." "When we go back to our own home, we''re not going to be a guest, so we''re polite." Jiang Yichen smiles. "You are not a guest, but I am. We have nothing to do now." Cloud Shu and deliberately move out the fact. "Well, well, it''s your second time in the palace. You have to show yourself well. I''ll let Xiao Zhao buy some special products later. I''ll be relieved. " "Why let brother Zhao go shopping? How insincere! Forget it. I might as well ask the wall if I ask you. I''ll have a rest in two days. I''ll go shopping and see if I can buy it. " Cloud Shu some disheartened ground should way. "Which day will it be in two days? I''ll ask the secretary if I can spare the time. I''ll go with you. " "That''s pretty much the same. I have to buy gifts myself. How can I ask others to help me?" Yun Shu smiles.The next second, he squinted again, looked Jiang Yichen up and down, and then asked, "all the gifts you gave me before were not bought for you by your secretary or brother Zhao!" "You think too much. I picked all of them myself. What I give to my own woman, where I need other people''s help. " Jiang also Chen embraces the shoulder of cloud Shu to answer a way. Cloud Shu sniffed, but did not say anything, continue to eat fruit. She really wants to bring something back. Mrs. Jiang is not very well during this period of time. She also wants to pick something for her herself. Although the Jiang family lacks nothing, it''s a matter of heart. And to tell you the truth, after her divorce from Jiang Yichen, she has never been to Jiang''s house. She has met Mrs. Jiang a few times and had a meal. Besides, she has no acquaintance, so she is somewhat sorry. Although it is said that after the divorce, there should be no intersection. She and Jiang Yichen did it in those years, but after all, it has nothing to do with their elders. "What are you thinking?" Jiang Yichen pinches Yun Shu''s nose and asks. "Nothing!" Cloud Shu returned to God, shaking his head should be way. After a while, Yun Shu said, "how do you think we can get together again?" "We are destined to be together all our lives!" Jiang Yichen responded with pride. "It''s destiny Yun Shu sniffed. "You say we are so well matched, even if we were born in different cities, you can just move to my home. You say we are not destined to be together. What is it?" Jiang Yichen smiles. "What? I''m forced to move to your house. That''s when my mother comes to your house to do things, OK?" "It''s because of our mother-in-law''s marriage. Even if we are thousands of miles away, we can still get together, can''t we?" "You have so many wrong ideas. I can''t say more about you!" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. Chapter 1089 Although Jiang Yichen is totally unreasonable, she has to admit that she and Jiang Yichen are indeed predestined friends. Otherwise, in the beginning, they were not in the same city, or even in the same province. If her father hadn''t cheated, her mother would have been a housewife all her life. She couldn''t have moved to the seaside city with her mother later, and her mother couldn''t have gone to Jiang''s house to help her. She had lived in other Jiang''s house for so many years. So it''s really a series of external factors that made her finally get together with Jiang Yichen. "Yunshu, do you remember that you promised me one thing when you were a child?" Jiang Yichen asked excitedly. "What did I promise you?" Cloud Shu immediately alert ground asks a way. "Don''t you remember? At that time, you may be 15 or 16 years old, catching fish and shrimp by the river. Later, you asked me not to tell sister Yun that I made a promise, and I could cash it at any time. Remember "Forget it!" Yun Shu should be concise and comprehensive. Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu and doesn''t speak. Although Yun Shu was a little guilty, she said, "it''s been such a long time, who will remember!" "Yunshu, you should be honest in life!" Jiang Yichen''s sincere and sincere tone taught us. "You are not honest! If you mention it now, I''ll cash it if I can. " Cloud Shu raises chin to answer a way. "Now admit what happened to Cheng Nuo Jiang Yichen is proud. "I don''t want to have the same opinion with you. After all, I have no impression whether it happened at the beginning. now it''s just up to you." "I''ll wait for you to remember, otherwise I''ll take advantage of you!" "Do you want to ask for it or not?" "Do you remember?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Do I remember, what does it matter?" "Of course it does! This is a very important Cheng Nuo between us Jiang Yichen has vowed to answer the question. "Well, well, I remember how long ago it was. Thank you for remembering it!" Cloud Shu some speechless. "What do you think of?" Cloud Shu directly turned a white eye, but even so, or unwilling to talk about the year. To be honest, she is not as clear as Jiang Yichen. If no one mentioned it, she had long forgotten it. But once someone mentioned it, it''s still a stage to remember. Jiang Yichen looked directly into Yun Shu''s eyes, then tut tut said, "still say you don''t remember! I remember so clearly. Yunshu, do you honestly admit that you have been secretly in love with me since then? " Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen and looks at him quietly. She doesn''t have any special eyes and expression. She just looks at something attentively. "Why are you looking at me so fondly?" Jiang also Chen some cry smile ground to ask a way. "Yes, how else can I prove that I have been secretly in love with you since I was a child! If it was put in ancient times, I would be a servant girl who turned into a young grandmother. It''s a history of struggle Yun Shu echoed Jiang Yichen''s words. "My servant girl has become smart now. She can sing with me and block my mouth with my words." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "But to tell you the truth, you are not only a little grandmother now, you are my aunt." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yun Shu scolded Jiang Yichen with a smile. "You haven''t asked for anything! If you don''t say it now, maybe I won''t admit it later. " "You''re going to eat me or what!" "Yes, this kind of opportunity doesn''t happen very often. If we don''t make use of it, it''s not a waste." Yun Shu is proud. "We''re going to remarry tomorrow!" Jiang also Chen lightly caresses the cheek of cloud Shu to say. "What?" Cloud Shu didn''t react for a moment. The span of this topic is too big! I was just chatting? Why are you so serious about remarriage now. "Let''s go through the procedure of remarriage tomorrow and give me a place!" Jiang Yichen continued. Yun Shu chuckled. "What do you want for a big man?" "You see, it''s an old idea again. Why don''t men need fame! We live together now, and you introduce me to others without saying that this is my husband, which makes me look like your little white face. " "Don''t you always think it''s very happy to have your wife support you?" Cloud Shu sneered. This is what Jiang Yichen often says when she is here."Yes, but the premise is the wife! If we don''t have a proper name now, it''s better to remarry! " "I think it''s good now, free and comfortable, don''t you think?" Cloud Shu retorts a way. "No!" Jiang Yichen''s response was concise and comprehensive. Yun Shu is silent. She really thinks it''s very good now. They live comfortably and don''t have to think about too many things. And she doesn''t need to accompany Jiang Yichen to attend any social activities. Go to work every morning, go to work at night, buy food and cook, have a regular life, and don''t have too much pressure. "After we remarried, you''re still like you are now. If you want to work, you can work. If you don''t work, you can be a full-time wife at home. Just like our first marriage, I won''t interfere in what you want to do. Just give me a legal place. " "Yechen, have you ever thought that if we don''t remarry, we can still live as willfully as we are now. After remarriage, we have a lot to think about. First of all, some relatives and friends will ask you, why don''t you have children? There are also some important banquets, if you need to accompany me, I may not be satisfied and lose your face. Of course, the most critical point is that when there is no distance, maybe many of the original good things will become less beautiful. " "Yunshu, you see you''re here again. Many things haven''t started yet, so you think about the worst. You always have such a habit of thinking. No wonder you always scare yourself away. First, no relatives or friends will come to me and ask me this. Because I have already said that I will choose DINK when I get married. Secondly, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to attend. The company will arrange for my colleagues to accompany me if necessary. Third, after the remarriage, we will still live the way you like. There will be no big change. At most, there are a little more. We still have to go home for some major festivals. " Jiang Yichen shakes his head rather helplessly, then persuades patiently. "In this case, why do we have to go through more procedures like that? Isn''t it good now?" Cloud Shu exploded to blink an eye, appear to have some innocently ask back. Chapter 1090 "In that case, what''s wrong with our remarriage. Yunshu, I need a place! " Jiang Yichen sighed. Are they talking about whether the earth is round or not? Now he''s like a grouch. "What position do you need as a big man?" "Do you want to go around again?" Jiang Yichen stares at Yun Shu. Yun Shu smiles, and then says, "let me think about it." "OK, give me an answer tomorrow morning, and the answer can only be the one that satisfies me." "What else do I have to think about? I''ll leave it to you now." Yun Shu is speechless. "Good!" Jiang Yichen, however, replied without shame. Cloud Shu stares at river also Chen, stares at, oneself first laughed. "You look so good when you laugh!" Jiang Yichen raised Yun Shu''s cheek and said seriously. The next second, he could not help kissing deeply. "I don''t think it''s enough." Cloud Shu smile don''t cross a face, that kind of feeling is like in 15 years old that year, first saw River also Chen. Well, at that time, she didn''t notice whether he was handsome or not. She was just scared by him. Yun Shu also thought that fate is really a magical thing, when so many boys were playing basketball, she just hit Jiang Yichen. Maybe at that moment, she had chosen him, but she didn''t know it. The next day, Jiang Yichen''s hope of remarriage did not come true. Because he overslept, and cloud Shu or get up early in the morning, made breakfast, go to work first. After that, Jiang Yichen went on a business trip for a few days because of his branch. Naturally, it is impossible to remarry with Yunshu in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Yueling''s wedding, Yunshu with Lin Jiajia and Du Ruo to attend. Jiang Yichen couldn''t attend the wedding because of his business trip. Of course, it''s a good excuse. Even if I didn''t go on a business trip, I don''t think I would take part in it. On the contrary, there will be less embarrassment. Yue Ling''s wedding was held on Saturday. Today, the company will leave work an hour earlier than usual. After work, they will go directly to the wedding banquet. Yun Shu and Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia naturally go out together. If Du has a car, Yun Shu and Lin Jiajia want to rub her car. At lunch time, I talked about the problem of money. "one person in their department needs 800 bags! Are we the same as them? " Lin Jiajia asked a little. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. She''s really poor these two months. "We are 200, I have asked the design department, they are also 200, we are the same as them." "Really Lin Jiajia smiles. "Jiajia, don''t listen to Duro. She''s joking with you. We have the same package of 800 in the same company. Because the groom is the nephew of the boss, it''s equivalent to having this kind of relationship, and we have to pack more. " Cloud Shu explained. "Well, I don''t think it''s possible to pack two hundred." Lin Jia Jia shriveled shriveled mouth to answer a way. "Shall I help you with the mat first?" Cloud Shu asked a sentence. "Not for the time being. I still have some money, but I may be a little short at the end of the month. Forget it, I don''t want so much. I''ll borrow it from you when I have no money at the end of the month. " Lin Jiajia responded. "Yes Yun Shu nodded with a smile. Duro didn''t speak at the moment. He was thinking with his chin propped up. "Sister Du Ruo, what are you doing?" Lin Jiajia shook her hand in front of Du Ruo. "I''m thinking about how much money my mother has already paid out. If I don''t get married all my life, it''s not a loss!" Du Ruo said seriously. "Do you want to marry anyone for that little money?" "What a little! It''s more than a hundred thousand! " "No, you rich woman!" Lin Jiajia was envious. "Although I don''t pack as much as you, there are tens of thousands of them now!" Yun Shu followed. Worldly wisdom is a heavy burden indeed. "Forget it. If you''re married, you''ll get paid first!" Make complaints about the Tucao. "I registered with Yichen before. We divorced before the wedding." Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "No, when are you going to remarry?" Lin Jiajia immediately came to gossip. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m not the one who held the wedding today." Cloud Shu is changing the topic. "When Yueling gets married, we''ll pay 800 yuan. When you get married, Yunshu, we''ll double that. Forget it, you''d better remarry with President Jiang one or two years later, so I can save some money in advance. " Lin Jiajia muttered. "That''s your ambition!" Du Ruo despised it, and then turned to see Xiang Yunshu and continued, "with our friendship with Yunshu, we certainly don''t need to get red envelopes at that time. If we are lucky enough to be bridesmaids, we can still earn some bridesmaids'' red envelopes! ""Ha ha, why didn''t I expect that sister Du Ruo was more intelligent!" Lin Jiajia immediately said admiringly. Yun Shu can''t laugh or cry, "you''ve been thinking about making money from my wedding!" "Isn''t it? If you remarry with President Jiang, you will be married to a rich family! How could the rich young granny want our money! " "I reckon that, with our friendship, doubling is not enough. At least we have to pack fifty thousand yuan. If we hold a super five-star hotel at that time, maybe you''ll have to double the money, otherwise you won''t even be able to pay for the hotel." Cloud Shu is calculating with words. Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia look at each other, and then they both sigh, "Yunshu is the best one among the three of us!" Yun Shu laughs, "in fact, you think too much. Maybe I don''t intend to remarry in my life, your money, just like a mirage, can only think about it." "No, Yunshu, you and President Jiang have made up now? Is there no plan to remarry? " Duro felt it. "I don''t have this plan for the time being, so your wallet is safe and you can rest assured." Cloud Shu picked up juice to drink a mouthful, then lifted Mou to scan them one eye, smiling to answer a way. "If that''s the case, I''d like you to remarry with President Jiang as soon as possible, in this way, we can also follow Zhanguang and say that a good friend is married to a rich family." "Maybe we can introduce some rich young men for us at that time." "Then one person gets it, and we''ll go up with dogs and chickens!" Lin Jiajia concluded. "You''re a chicken dog!" Du Ruo laughed and scolded. Cloud Shu is laughing speechless. Chapter 1091 Usually work is very busy, also often overtime, very depressed. But when the three of them get together, they can always talk very high and smile. There seems to be not so much trouble. This job has been done one day, and it is not so hard. Because after work to attend the wedding banquet, afternoon work, we obviously do not have the usual concentration, busy concentration, but is a very relaxed atmosphere, while chatting while doing things, of course, do not forget to wait for work to eat dinner. Cloud Shu also followed the landing of the private QQ, usually with the work number, rarely landing private. Several college students left a message for her, and Yun Shu replied one by one. Of course, what surprised her most was that she Chang Qin Shu was getting married. Qin Shu said that no one answered when he called her, so he had to send QQ to her and asked her if she was free to attend her wedding on the sixth day of next month. If she could, she would be a bridesmaid. Yun Shu replied excitedly - you''re going to get married! I haven''t heard you mention your boyfriend before. Why are you going to get married suddenly? Cloud Shu will be so unexpected, it is because there is no sign before. In addition, Qin Shu is now working in his hometown, and he is not in the same city with them. He usually has little contact with them, and only occasionally has contact with them. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about the recent situation. I didn''t expect that Qin Shu would reply soon, "those who met on a blind date decided to get married because they thought the conditions were very suitable. Would you like to come to my wedding? " "Yes, I''ll go back during the May Day holiday. I can go to your wedding at that time. Congratulations, Sheriff "Thank you. I''ll send you a video clip of our wedding photos later." "Well, just to see what the bridegroom looks like!" Cloud Shu replies with a smile. "It''s very common. It''s very good for me. I''ll take it! ^" Yun Shu can imagine that she is sitting on the other side of the computer at the moment, and she must be smiling brightly and happily replying to her messages. She Chang''s character is very good. The other half she will like should also be a person with good character and vision. She used to get the care of the housekeeper, so she had to find time to attend her wedding. After confirming the time with SHECHANG, SHECHANG is busy. Yunshu continues to reply to other students'' messages. It''s estimated that these days are all good days. There are a lot of people getting married. Yun Shu asks Wen Xiu if she knows she is going to get married. Do you want to go to the wedding together? Wenxiu replied that she may not be able to go. She is ready to go abroad. Yun Shu was surprised and asked, "do you want to study abroad? I haven''t heard you mention it before! " "It''s not going to study, it''s going to work. The company has opened a branch abroad, and let me work for two years first. It''s also an opportunity. I agree. The visa has come down recently. " Wenxiu replied. "You are excellent! When will you go abroad? Would you like to get together in advance? " Cloud Shu asks a way. "Well, I just want to tell you about it. How about the evening? It''s the weekend. " "Maybe not in the evening. One of my colleagues is getting married today. After work, our colleagues will go to the wedding banquet together. But you arrange it first. If it''s early, I''ll go straight there. " "After that, I''ll arrange it with you." After making an appointment with Wenxiu, Yunshu looks at the computer screen with some emotion. All along, their dormitory is Wenxiu''s most hardworking and excellent. People who don''t know Wenxiu don''t know how much she has paid for her success. She is a person who can be cruel to herself for the sake of success. Not everyone can be like her. So Wenxiu can succeed, she is not surprised. In the dormitory, she is the one who is closer to Wenxiu. I''ve heard a lot of criticism about Wenxiu before, but it''s also because she understands and feels deeply. She always helps Wenxiu speak. Gradually in the dormitory, also did not hear these rumors. It''s also because we got closer and knew more about it, so we stopped talking about it. After work, a group of people from their company went downstairs to attend Yueling''s wedding banquet. After getting on Du ruo''s car, Yunshu and Lin Jiajia chat about what they can eat later. Now they are all hungry. "Shall we buy something to eat on the way? I don''t think the banquet was held immediately in the past." Lin Jiajia said. "Of course, you have to be hungry and wait for a big meal to eat more. If you have snacks now, you can still eat later!" Du Ruo put down his bag and tied up his seat belt. As a result, I started the car several times but failed."There won''t be a strike today!" Lin Jiajia said a little. "Give me a strike at the critical moment!" Duro tried a few more times, but still couldn''t start. He patted the steering wheel in frustration. "Let''s fight straight through." Cloud Shu proposed to. "Tomorrow, if Duro comes to drive, it will be back to normal." "It''s very likely that we''re playing games and don''t want to let us rub the car." Lin Jiajia followed. Finally, three people can only get off, take the elevator back to the first floor, to take a taxi. Du Ruo thought that the next car repair would be a sum of money, so he was a little depressed. "Don''t be unhappy. It will affect your appetite. We are going to have a big meal." Cloud Shu hugs Du ruo''s shoulder and comforts him with a smile. "That''s right. I''ll be depressed when I finish my dinner." Duro nodded and agreed. Soon I got a taxi. Three people crowded in the back seat, chatting about what the bride would look like today. At the door of the hotel, they paid the fare and got off the taxi. Into the lobby, came to the second floor, you can see the banquet hall in front of a new couple and parents. Yue Ling is wearing a wedding dress now, and her makeup is very delicate. To tell you the truth, she really depends on her make-up, which is really different from her usual. Cloud Shu and his party in the past, first sign in to deliver the red envelope, and then go to say congratulations to the new man. "Yueling, how beautiful!" Lin Jiajia exclaimed. "Of course, the bride is the most beautiful today!" DORO agrees. Cloud Shu stands aside with a smile and doesn''t speak. "Yunshu, didn''t Jiang come?" Asked Yue Ling. "Sorry, I forgot to tell you. He was away on business two days ago and was not in China." Yun Shu explained awkwardly. I didn''t expect that Yue Ling would ask this question so directly. Under normal circumstances, don''t you understand the situation without seeing anyone? "What a pity!" Yue Ling was deeply lost in her tone. Yun Shu quickly changed the topic and said, "I wish you a happy wedding and a happy one hundred years together!" "Thank you Yue Ling returned to her senses and then responded, while Xu Jiancheng, a gentleman on one side, also said thanks. After a while of greetings, they went into the banquet hall. After all, there were still guests in the back. It was not good to block them there. Chapter 1092 Yun Shu was relieved. I don''t understand why Yue Ling is so persistent in inviting Jiang Yichen to her wedding banquet. The key is that Jiang Yichen doesn''t know their husband and wife, and there seems to be no reason to attend their wedding. Although she and Yueling are colleagues, she and Jiang Yichen have divorced. Even if they are not divorced, it seems that they have nothing to do with him. Maybe what Yue Ling is interested in is Jiang Yichen''s identity. But from another angle, Jiang Yichen usually socializes more, and it''s impossible for her to participate in any invitation, so she doesn''t understand Yueling''s idea. The three of them found a side seat and sat down. The tables around them were arranged for their colleagues. Lin Jiajia lowered her head and asked, "why does Yue Ling want President Jiang to attend her wedding so much?" "It''s not because Jiang is always a big shot. When big shots come to her wedding, it makes her feel more dignified." Du Ruo said. Cloud Shu is not very good to say what, just smile. Yue Ling has this selfishness, she can understand, but if it is too obvious, it will make people feel embarrassed. "It''s pretty for Yueling to dress up!" Lin Jiajia continued. "Yes, she used to make up, but she didn''t find it so beautiful. This time she really found the right make-up artist, dress up, really big change Du Ruo nodded, rarely in Yueling things above, will give a positive affirmation. Because colleagues are basically sitting together, we all know each other, so we are more relaxed and have a good chat. The wedding started at 7 o''clock on time. After a speech and a determined wedding, the table was officially opened. I didn''t think I had to wait too long. Yun Shu sits quietly in a corner, eating food, gossip, she is more listen to, less active mouth. According to Du Ruo, she is a treacherous character. She only listens but does not speak, and will not offend others. Cloud Shu smile also don''t refute. The dishes were delivered one after another, and then we found a problem, that is, the quantity of the dishes is very small. Although the dishes are very delicate, the quantity is not enough for ten people at a table or five people. Gradually someone was whispering, and Lin Jiajia murmured, "it seems that I have to have a snack when I go back at night." During the period, Yunshu received a call from Wenxiu, saying that she would get together in the hot pot shop near the school tomorrow evening. Cloud Shu promised, hung up the phone, back to the seat. Just new people come to toast, cloud Shu poured a glass of juice, and then stand up. What''s more embarrassing is that almost every disk on the table is empty, and parents look very bad. They are embarrassed to say "don''t be polite". After the wedding banquet, cloud Shu followed out of the hotel, heard the colleagues behind him in a low voice asked, do you want to go where to rub a meal. Just as Lin Jiajia wanted to raise her hand and say she wanted to, Du Ruo pressed her hand and motioned to her with her eyes. Lin Jiajia secretly spits out her tongue and is silent. Stopped a taxi, cloud Shu with Lin Jiajia and Du said together! The two of them got on the taxi tacitly. Although they went back in different directions, they didn''t want to go back. Instead, they wanted to find a place to have a snack. After getting on the taxi and driving not far away, Lin Jiajia said, "Why are there so few dishes? It''s thousands of a table, isn''t it "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that restaurants in such five-star hotels should not have so few dishes!" Du Ruo also followed. "I seldom come to big restaurants, I don''t understand." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Come on, you are the richest one here." Duro immediately despised it. "Really, I eat less outside, and basically go back to cook myself." Cloud Shu explained. "Don''t you and Jiang always go out for dinner?" "Very few. When I was in college, I used to eat in a restaurant near the school." "Oh, so you''ve been together since you went to college." Lin Jiajia laughed and joked as if she had discovered a new world. "Instead of gossiping about my divorce, I''d better think about something practical. What shall we eat later? I''ll invite you Cloud Shu proposed to. "Your treat?" DORO can''t believe it. "Is there a problem?" "No, I''m just thinking if it''s your treat, we won''t be polite to you. It''s said that there''s a Japanese restaurant recently. It''s not bad. We''ll have Japanese food if we want to go?" Du Ruo said with a smile. "You are so cruel!" Cloud Shu quite some helpless should arrive. Then he turned to the taxi driver and said that he would go to the new Japanese restaurant. "Yunshu, I''m kidding you!" Du said. "It''s OK. It''s rare to invite you once, but don''t say that I''ll invite you to Japanese food in the evening." Cloud Shu explained."I know, Yunshu, you are very kind." Lin Jiajia leaned on Yun Shu''s shoulder with a coy expression. Yun Shu can''t say she''s not full at night. After all, she''s eating and listening most of the time, not like they''re talking all the time. She doesn''t have enough time to eat, and the weight is small. But since it''s hard for everyone to get together once, it''s nothing to invite them to a good meal. Just don''t spread it, otherwise it''s not good to have any misunderstanding in the future. After all, they just attended Yueling''s wedding banquet and turned around to eat Japanese food. What would other people think. Twenty minutes later, they were sitting on the tatami in a Japanese restaurant and ordering something to eat. Because it''s based on customers, you can order whatever you want. At this time, Yunshu''s mobile phone rings. It''s Jiang Yichen. Yunshu picks up, "Hello -" "are you home?" Jiang Yichen asked at the other end of the phone. "No, I''m eating Japanese food with my colleagues." Yun Shu answers the truth. "Japanese food? The wedding banquet adopts Japanese cuisine Jiang Yichen''s tone is a bit unexpected. "No, we came out to eat by ourselves. We just attended the wedding banquet." "Not full?" "Well! Are you off duty? " "As soon as I got back to the hotel and missed you, I''ll call you. Do you miss me? " "I''m eating. I''ll contact you when I get back. Be careful." Yunshu finish, not wait for Jiang Yichen response directly hung up the phone. I put away my mobile phone, raised my head, met Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia''s ambiguous eyes, and laughed, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Honey, what are you doing?" Du ruoting said in a rough voice. "I''m eating Japanese food!" Lin Jiajia replied in a coy tone. "Are you obedient and full?" Du Ruo raised Lin Jiajia''s chin and asked in a overbearing tone. "No, I didn''t have enough for the wedding banquet, so I came to eat Japanese food." Lin Jiajia responded pitifully. Chapter 1093 "Honey, do you miss me?" "Dear, I miss you so much that I wish you were by my side now!" ¡­¡­ They imitated the dialogue between Yun Shu and Jiang Yichen, and created and processed them temporarily. "Stop, it''s disgusting!" Yun Shu interrupted them, shaking her head with a smile. "Isn''t that so?" Du Ruo turns to Lin Jiajia and asks. "It should be about the same, but it''s not as numb as we are." Lin Jiajia said with a smile. "Make fun of me again, this dinner at night!" Cloud Shu direct threat to. "No, it''s inhumane!" Lin Jiajia immediately begged for mercy. "That''s to say, no one wants the AA system at first, and then they don''t mean what they say. who''s going to make the AA system with you? We''ll leave after eating." Du Ruo said. "Yes, yes!" Lin Jiajia nodded and agreed. Cloud Shu quite some helplessly looking at her two bad friends, smiling and shaking his head, completely take them have no way. Because I didn''t have enough to eat at night. The ordered things are sent up one after another, and Lin Jiajia and Du Ruo are not in the mood to be garrulous and concentrate on eating. Yunshu''s scroll and tempura are also here. On a whim, they take a picture and send it to Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen didn''t reply to her, and Yun Shu didn''t mind. Anyway, Jiang Yichen said that he was going back to the hotel, and he might still be busy. And she is also a little boring, if really stimulate to Jiang Yichen, although he can''t immediately revenge back, back will not forget to settle accounts. Eat full, Du if they pour is a little conscience, feel that this meal kill cloud Shu kill too hard. "Why don''t we make the AA system?" "What for?" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "It''s just that it''s too expensive for a year. I''m a little sorry." "It''s rare to treat you. Don''t count it so clearly. If it''s a big deal, you''ll treat me to a big meal! " "I have no problem. When I pay off my credit card and get paid, I''ll treat you to a meal right away!" Lin Jiajia raised her hand and answered. "Listen to you, basically have to wait until the monkey years." Du Ruo turns to look at Lin Jiajia and laughs. "Where do you need it! As long as I endure not shopping for a month, I''m sure my credit card will be paid off in the next two months. " Lin Jiajia promised. "Can you stand not shopping for a month?" Du Ruo asked. Lin Jiajia was suddenly depressed, "no The next second he raised his head and said to Yun Shu, "although you can''t afford a big meal right away, you can have a small meal first!" "DORO, don''t scare Jiajia. Just come out and have a good time. Don''t worry about so much. " Cloud Shu smiles to pacify a way. "Cloud Shu now as expected pattern is not the same, talk all atmosphere." Du ruokua said. "Don''t hurt me, I''m different from before!" Yun Shu shook her head speechless. "Of course, it''s not the same. You didn''t treat so generously before." "Was I mean before?" "It''s not stingy, but today is your best day." Duro gave a thumbs up. "Didn''t you say that we wanted to eat this Japanese food?" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "It''s still my fault! But I really enjoyed it today, much more than that five-star wedding banquet. " Du Ruo stretched and sighed. "We agreed not to talk about it. It''s not good for Yueling to hear it later." Cloud Shu is busy to remind a way. "Oh, I don''t mean anything else, just to be honest. Today, her wedding banquet is really depressing. Why are there so few dishes? " "Maybe it''s nothing to do with them, it''s something to do with the food preparation in the restaurant." "That''s not clear." Dureau shook his head. "No matter how much, I''m full at night and can have a good sleep." Later, Yunshu received a phone call from the driver Xiao Zhao, saying that Jiang always asked him to come to pick her up. After she finished eating, he called him and drove to the door of the restaurant. Yun Shu thanks Xiao Zhao. Three people eat almost, and chat for a while, ready to go back. After all, I have to work tomorrow, so I can''t oversleep. "When I''m full, I feel sleepy and want to sleep!" Lin Jiajia snored now, then walked out of the box and murmured. "Don''t complain when you''re full and there''s a special bus to take you back!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "You also called a special bus in advance. The service was very considerate." Du Ruo embraces the shoulder of cloud Shu to say.Out of the restaurant, Xiao Zhao has driven the car to the door of the restaurant, see them out, get off to help them open the door. "Yunshu, you are too extravagant. It''s called a luxury car!" Lin Jiajia suddenly widened her eyes and sighed. "This is Jiang Yichen''s car. He''s on a business trip. Brother Zhao will come to pick us up when he''s free. So the person you have to thank is not me, but brother Zhao, who has to work overtime at night. " Cloud Shu pointed to the driver, Xiao Zhao explained. "Please, brother Zhao." Lin Jiajia responded and turned to Xiao Zhao to thank her. "You''re welcome, Miss Lin." Xiao Zhao replied with a smile. Lin Jiajia also thought about how Jiang Yichen''s driver would know her last name, but now she was sleepy, and the idea flashed through her mind, but she didn''t get tangled. Xiao Zhao first sent Lin Jiajia and Yun Shu back, and finally sent Du Ruo home, which was relatively smooth. Before getting off the bus, Yunshu tells Du Ruo to see you tomorrow and thanks Xiao Zhao. "Thank you, Yunshu. See you tomorrow!" Du Ruo waved his hand and followed him. "You''re welcome!" Yun Shu said with a smile, just got out of the car, opened the security door and went in. Xiao Zhao finally sent Du Ruo back. Du Ruo was very sensible and changed from the back seat to the front passenger seat. If you just chat with Xiao Zhao, "it''s really troublesome for you today. You have to send us back so late." "You''re welcome!" Xiao Zhao doesn''t talk much. "You have been working with President Jiang for many years." "Five years." "Five years, so long, you look like you''ve just graduated!" "No, I graduated many years ago." Xiao Zhao shook his head with a smile. "Not at all." "I''m flattered." "President Jiang and Yunshu have been married for many years, too!" Du Ruo began to play eight trigrams. "It''s been a long time." "They seem to have a good relationship. Why divorce? Is it because of parents'' opposition? " "I''m not very clear about President Jiang and his wife. If Miss Du is interested, you can ask his wife." "Well, by the way, how do you know my name is Du?" "Miss Du is my wife''s colleague, so naturally I know." "Do you know all the people around Yunshu?" Xiaozhao light smile did not refute. Chapter 1094 "You''re not still a bodyguard, are you?" Du Ruo continued to ask, the image of bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses can be seen in his mind. "No!" Xiao Zhao shook his head with a smile. If Du knew he would ask more, the driver Xiao Zhao would not say anything, so he had to change the subject. "I have been working with Yunshu for so many years. I didn''t expect that she was still a rich young woman. She was too low-key." Du Ruo sighed. "Yes, madam, she is very nice!" Xiao Zhao agreed. "Aren''t they divorced? Why do you call Yun Shu his wife? " Du Ruo does not forget the eight trigrams. "I''m used to it." Xiao Zhao answered with a smile, and did not explain more. Finally will duruo sent home, Xiao Zhao can also go back from work. What''s more, Du Ruo is so good at gossiping that he seems to be about to divulge the personal privacy of Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang. So send her home, his task is completed, also can get away. When Yunshu returns to her apartment, she receives a call from Jiang Yichen just after taking a bath. If it''s not her apartment, she almost thinks that Jiang Yichen has installed a camera in the room. Otherwise, how can she be so clear about her every move! "Aren''t you busy? Call me when you have time! " Cloud Shu laughs a way. "No matter how busy I am, I still have time to call you. Why do you suddenly want to eat Japanese food? I remember you don''t seem to like raw food very much. " "If Du wants to eat, he will go with him. Not bad. If you are interested, we can eat together next time. " "Yes! It''s rare for my wife to take the initiative to invite me once. How can I miss it! " Jiang Yichen responded sincerely. "It''s like I didn''t invite you!" Cloud Shu sniffs. "A handful of them are!" Jiang Yichen sighed again, "I can''t sleep these days when you are not by my side." "How did you get here before?" Cloud Shu deliberately raised to. "It''s going to last!" "Then keep going. I have a good sleep. I''m ready to go to sleep." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Well, don''t disturb your rest. Go to bed early. When I go back, I''ll spend more time with you." "The beauty you want, I''m not you. Why should I accompany you?" "I want to remarry because you won''t fool me with that again! I can say to you in all fairness that I am your husband! " Jiang also Chen some gnash teeth ground says. Yun Shu laughs. Well, Jiang Yichen is really a little pitiful. "Well, I''ll talk about remarriage when you come back! I''m going to bed, or I won''t be able to get up again tomorrow. Good night "Good night!" Jiang Yichen looked out of the window at the scorching sun and said softly. Yun Shu hung up the phone, dried her hair, and went to sleep in the bedroom. She was the first one to come to the company the next day. Did everyone oversleep. Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. She swipes her card into the company and the sales department. After putting down her bag, she takes the cup to wash it and prepares to make a cup of coffee first. Although she wakes up as soon as the alarm goes off, she is in a bad mood today. A cup of coffee can also refresh you. Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia are both late. Du Ruo exaggerates that they are almost an hour late. "Where did you go back yesterday?" Yunshu laughed. "What''s the matter? I stopped drinking water in the middle of the night. I used mineral water to brush my teeth and wash my face. I took a bath in the morning. I didn''t sleep well last night!" Du Ruo rubbed his hair with a frantic expression. "It''s an exaggeration to stop water supply in the middle of the night." "Yes, I didn''t know until I went back!" Du Ruo sighed, then lowered her voice and said, "everyone is talking about the small amount of food in the wedding banquet. It''s said that after the wedding banquet, Yue Ling went to talk to the restaurant manager." "That means it''s the restaurant''s food preparation problem. It''s estimated that Yueling and they are also very upset!" Cloud Shu should road. "I''m sure I''m so embarrassed. I went to a five-star hotel to hold a wedding banquet, just to make it more grand and high-end. It''s better to find an ordinary restaurant and order some good dishes to save money." Yun Shu nodded, at this point, she is a little sympathy for Yue Ling, she certainly does not want the wedding banquet will be such a situation, this kind of thing put on who will be very depressed. In the evening, she also wants to get together with Wenxiu. Yunshu is busy after lunch. She has to finish her work early so that she can get off work early in the evening and join them. After graduation for a period of time, they get together more and more, and less and less after a year. People have different busy ways, so it is more and more difficult to unify the time. So it''s rare to get together in the evening. Yunshu naturally wants to arrive early.But plans never keep up with changes. There is a customer received the goods, there are objections to the finished product, cloud Shu explained and coordinated for some time, and so on to deal with, it is almost seven o''clock. After cleaning up and turning off the computer, Yunshu is ready to leave work. "Yunshu, do you want to go shopping at night?" Du Ruo raised his head and asked. "No, I have an appointment with my classmates. I''ll have dinner with you another day. I''ll go first." Cloud Shu finish saying, put to wave a hand, carry a bag, quickly walk toward the direction of the elevator. She doesn''t like being late very much, but it''s obvious that she will be late today. When I went downstairs, I called Wenxiu first, and then stopped a taxi to get there. She hasn''t been back to school for a while. I heard that there were several teaching buildings in the past two years, but she was just laying the foundation when she graduated. To the hot pot shop, asked the location of the box, Yun Shu into the box, Wenxiu and Lu Yiping and Xu Xiaoxiao have arrived, but he is not the latest, Yang Xiaojing is still late than her. "I didn''t expect Xiaojing to be later than me!" Cloud Shu sat down and put the bag in the position behind him. "In traffic jam, she''s stuck in the middle of the road. Let her take the subway. She thinks it''s troublesome and deserves it." Lu Yiping said with a smile. "It''s OK, it''s OK, I also took a taxi. It was smooth all the way!" "You''re lucky." Wenxiu poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. "Thank you! If I hadn''t dealt with a customer''s problem temporarily, I wouldn''t have been late. " Cloud Shu took the cup and should be way. "If you are late, you will be punished three cups later." Xu said with a smile. "Three juices, no problem." Cloud Shu forthright should way. "Come on, juice is no punishment! At least three beers "I can''t. You don''t know I''m a poor drinker." Yun Shu put her hand and declined. "Wenxiu is going abroad. It will be more difficult to get together in the future. Don''t say you only plan to drink juice in the evening!" "It''s just juice. My heart Wenxiu feels it, right?" Cloud Shu turns to see to Wen Xiu to say smilingly. Chapter 1095 "I didn''t feel it!" Wenxiu deliberately sings the opposite tone. "You see, the protagonist said that he didn''t feel it, which shows how insincere you are." Xu Xiaoxiao continued. "All right, all right, I''ll take a drink." Cloud Shu smile compromise to. I ordered a few dishes first, but they haven''t been served yet. When Yang Xiaojing arrives, I''ll serve them again. While they were drinking tea, they were chatting about what happened when they were in college. It felt like they were back in the past. "When I was in college, I always thought the final exam would kill me. As a result, after working, I found that the final exam was a piece of cake, and the work pressure really tormented people crazy. " Lu Yiping sighed. She is now working in a foreign trade company, every decimal point can not be ignored, because the exchange rate problem, poor one Hao, lost thousands of miles ah! "Yun Shu has the courage to go to the jewelry company. How about, when to upgrade to be a jewelry designer? " "Don''t mention it. I''ve been asked to design a complete set of engagement and wedding jewelry. Are you getting married? If you want to get married, please order jewelry from me Cloud Shu complacently should way. "Isn''t she going to get married? Let Sheriff look for you! We can''t be that fast! " "Yes, speaking of this, why is she going to get married all of a sudden?" Lu Yiping asked curiously. "It''s not normal for a blind date to get married after talking about it for a period of time when it''s appropriate." Wenxiu explained. "Yes, she said that she and her husband met on a blind date. How can she accept blind date "We are not around our parents, otherwise we may have endless relatives. Their generation is also very tangled. We are not allowed to fall in love when we are in college, and we expect to have a ready-made husband to marry as soon as we graduate from college. " Xu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and sighed. "Yes, they belong to the generation of caring and disorderly. How are you doing, Yunshu? " Wen Xiu turns to see Xiang Yunshu and asks. "It''s good. I''m used to working anyway." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "Yunshu, you work in a jewelry company. Is it cheap to buy jewelry?" "You think too much, not without cost. At most, I can find a colleague to design a style I like, and then the boss will charge me according to the cost price plus a little work fee. It can''t be very cheap. You should sell vegetables! " Cloud Shu laughs a way. To tell you the truth, she spent little money these years, but she didn''t save any money. She spent all her money on jewelry. "I think working in a jewelry company has an advantage. I''ve seen all the jewelry, and when I''m tired of it, I don''t like it so much. In this way, I can save some money." Lu Yiping analyzed. Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "If it''s me, it''s probably not the problem of being tired of watching, but the problem of buying bankruptcy. Because I like this and that, and then I try my best to buy it back. " Xu Xiaoxiao agrees. "That''s how I am, so I can''t save money every month." Cloud Shu should road. "You can sell without money! It''s also a way to save money. Yun Shu, you can learn design and sell it at the same time, so you can earn some extra money. " Wen Xiu said with a smile. "Wenxiu has a business mind. Why didn''t I expect that! And not only can you earn a sum of extra money, but you can also wear jewelry for free! " Cloud Shu listen to them chatter to discuss, also didn''t refute, smile to listen to them to chat. "Yunshu, is that right?" Lu Yiping turns her head and confirms to Yunshu. "Do you think I wear a lot of jewelry?" Yun Shu held out her hand and said, "I have to go to work every day. Sometimes it''s not convenient to wear them. At most, I go shopping occasionally and bring some trinkets. In fact, jewelry with appreciation space is basically used for collection, or for some large occasions. And everyday wear is a few trinkets commonly "That''s true. Who would wear a few carat diamond ring to squeeze the subway?" "Or go to work wearing a whole set of ruby necklaces. It''s estimated that people will think that this person''s head is wrong." "Yes, so I seldom wear them!" Yun Shu nodded with a smile. At this time, Yang Xiaojing finally arrived, with a look of exhaustion and paralysis. "Isn''t it Sunday? Why are there so many cars? " Yang Xiaojing couldn''t help complaining. "It''s estimated that the road you''re going on today has a lot of cars, and the road I''m coming on is quite smooth." Cloud Shu should road. "If I had known, I would have taken the subway instead of taking a taxi." "Yes, you can save some money." "You haven''t ordered yet, have you! Hurry to order and serve. I''m starving. ""It''s not to wait for you, or we would have started long ago!" ¡­¡­ There was a lot of activity in the box. Yang Xiaojing came and began to serve. Everyone was chatting while they were washing hot pot. The atmosphere was very good. "Do you remember? Before, Yunshu''s cousin invited us to eat hot pot! " Yang Xiaojing suddenly mentioned it. "Not only invite us to eat hot pot, but also invite us to the resort to have a big meal and soak in hot spring!" "Yunshu, your cousin should be married now!" Xu Xiaoxiao turns to see Xiang Yunshu and asks. Yunshu did not expect that the topic would suddenly turn to Jiang Yichen. I''m embarrassed for a moment. I don''t know how to respond. "Smile, you won''t still think about Yun Shu''s cousin!" Wen Xiu made fun of him. "How can it be? Can I afford her cousin? Pure gossip. " Xu Xiaoxiao shakes his head. "There''s one thing I never told you!" Cloud Shu some embarrassed ground asks a way. "What''s the matter?" Everyone stopped chopsticks and turned to see Xiang Yunshu. "Actually, I''m not related to him." "And then?" Wen Xiu asked with a smile, because the above is not the point. "He''s my ex husband!" Cloud Shu had no choice but to explain. Dong - Yang Xiaojing bit half of the ball and fell into the bowl. "Yunshu, what did you say just now? What ex husband?" "Jiang Yichen is my ex husband, I registered with him to get married, but it didn''t take long to divorce again!" Yun Shu said, finally relieved. "Yunshu, you''ve been married. When did it happen?" "When I was a junior!" "Junior? Isn''t that before graduation? Yunshu, you are too bad. You haven''t mentioned it before. You lied to us that he was your cousin and not married. That''s too bad. " "He''s really my cousin after all, because my mother remarried to his cousin. Anyway, it belongs to the kind of relationship, but in fact, there is no blood relationship between cousins. It''s later to register for marriage. I didn''t cheat you at first! At most, I hid something later. " Cloud Shu embarrassed ground should way. Chapter 1096 "My God, Yunshu, you are so good at concealing. You have kept us in the dark." Lu Yiping exclaimed. "I''m smart enough to see it earlier." Wenxiu now is to respond to the way. "You don''t know for a long time." Now everyone turned to Wenxiu. "I don''t know that Yunshu is married. I only know that she has a man outside. Because I have seen a handsome guy driving a luxury car to send Yunshu back to school. " Wen Xiu replied with a smile. "You haven''t met Yun Shu''s cousin - wrong, now we have to talk about Yun Shu''s ex husband. You should know it! " Lu Yiping asked. "At night, it''s in the car again. I can recognize it. Damn it." Wenxiu make complaints about it. In fact, at that time, she felt that the relationship between Yun Shu and her cousin was unusual. After all, few cousins can achieve the meticulous concern of Jiang Yichen to Yun Shu. But because there is no substantial evidence, it only stays in speculation. "But, Yunshu, you just said that your ex husband, why are you divorced again? When did it all happen? " Shocked, Yang Xiaojing pulls the topic of eight trigrams back to the main axis. "Divorced before college." Yun Shu answers the truth. "It won''t be the time when you came back from your internship and were particularly depressed." "Almost! Stop talking about my marriage history. We got together in the evening because Wenxiu wanted to work abroad and Practice for her. Wenxiu is the leading role. " Cloud Shu shifts the topic to say. Then he took up the juice and said to Wenxiu, "Wenxiu, I wish you success in your work abroad and great career." "Thank you, and I also wish you every success in your work." Wenxiu holding a glass with cloud Shu clink glass and should be way. "Yunshu, you can''t do it like this. Wenxiu is still drinking. You serve juice to others." "OK, I''ll change to beer." Cloud Shu should be kind to road, again took a glass, poured on the beer, again respect Wenxiu. Later, I poured another glass to all my roommates. "Wenxiu, here''s to you, too." Other roommates salute Wenxiu wine. Yang Xiaojing sat next to Yunshu, picked up the juice, clinked a glass with Yunshu and said, "Yunshu, if you don''t say it, we really don''t know about your marriage to Mr. Jiang. We all envy you for having a good cousin with money. It''s your husband. When you were watching us gossip about your husband, you must be happy in your heart! It''s very unkind. You''ve got to do this "I''m wrong. At first I didn''t think I would marry Jiang Yichen. Later registered, not graduated, I am sorry to say no. I''ll take it Yunshu finish to drink beer, Yang Xiaojing stopped. "It''s better to drink juice. Otherwise, when you get drunk later, we have to find a way to escort you back. It''s not worth the loss." "Don''t worry. It''s a big deal. I''ll escort you all the way back, and finally I''ll go back." Wen Xiu said with a smile, and then turned to Yun Shu and said, "thank you for your care during the University." "Have I photographed you?" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "Of course, otherwise, how can we live in peace and compete fairly. To tell you the truth, I was very jealous of you at that time. I didn''t have to work part-time, just concentrate on studying. In addition to reading, I am also busy earning living expenses, and my grades can''t fall behind. I don''t know how I survived those years. " Wen Xiu felt it from the bottom of his heart. "That''s true. At that time, we all thought you were Superman. I have to work part-time so late every day, and my grades are always the best. " Lu Yiping followed suit. Maybe it''s because we''ve all had a drink, or maybe it''s because it''s hard for us to open our hearts. At that time, we can speak freely and say what we think. "Wenxiu, I have misunderstood you before. Today''s drink is an apology. Let''s have a cup of peace. " Xu Xiaoxiao is also carrying wine to Wenxiu this time. "I know. You used to say that I was in a bar as an assistant!" Wen Xiu answered with a faint smile. It''s because I don''t care. "In fact, I also heard from others, but later I thought it was impossible, if you really took a fork in the road, you would not have to work so hard part-time." "Speaking of this, I still remember that Yunshu talked for you at that time." Yang Xiaojing also said at this time. "What did I say?" Cloud Shu lifts Mou some don''t understand ground to ask a way. "At that time, we didn''t hear that Wenxiu was a wine girl in a bar. Then you say, it''s impossible. If Wenxiu were such a person, she would have been rich long ago. Where else would she need such a part-time job.I remember very clearly at that time. You also said that you had been to the bar where Wenxiu worked and how hard it was for you to work part-time. " "Speaking of that, I remember one thing. Yunshu, we misunderstood you at that time. In fact, we have doubted the relationship between you and Mr. Jiang, thinking how you could have such a good cousin, but not your own brother. Then I misunderstood whether you would have that kind of relationship with Mr. Jiang! " Xu Xiaoxiao also said. "What kind of relationship?" Cloud Shu asks blankly. "What kind of relationship can you have? It''s just that you''re taken care of!" Cloud Shu is first Leng for a while, then smile. For others, it is estimated that she will have such an idea! "Yunshu, you can''t blame us. After all, few people can meet such perfect cousins." Xu Xiaoxiao responded innocently. "Yes, yes, I don''t blame you. It''s natural for you to have such an idea. " Yun Shu nodded with a smile. "I''ll do it first, and we won''t talk about it later." Xu Xiaoxiao said to Yun Shu with a wine glass. "If you go down with this glass of wine, you really forget everything. You can''t tell the southeast from the northwest, let alone remember things." Cloud Shu clinks a cup with Xu Xiaoxiao and says. Three years after graduation, it seems that this time I had the best chat. What misunderstandings and estrangements used to be, but now we talk about them and let them go with the wind. This evening, we chatted happily and drank a lot. Wenxiu is the best drinker, but also slightly drunk. Cloud Shu because of control to drink, but the amount of alcohol is not good, now also began to some consciousness fuzzy, but not to walk. As for Xu Xiaoxiao, they have been drinking for a long time. "Yunshu, I''m going abroad, and I don''t know when I can get together again. Now I''d like to offer you a cup of tea instead of wine. Thank you for your care during the University. Really, I sincerely thank you! If I don''t have to send you back later, I''ll give you a toast. " Wenxiu takes up the tea cup. "We are friends. Friends should take care of each other. Besides, I can''t drink any more. I''m really drunk!" Cloud Shu puts hand to say. "Have some tea and get rid of it! To be honest, you were my only friend in college. " Wen Xiu said sincerely. Chapter 1097 "Really? I''ve always thought of you as a friend Cloud Shu laughs a way. "I know that at the beginning, I was quite jealous of you. You are my biggest competitor in learning, but you have no pressure to live, and I have to work part-time to earn living expenses. Sometimes I feel very depressed when I think about it. Why is the fate so unfair. Later, I got along for a long time, and then you stayed in school for a part-time job in the summer vacation, and I gradually changed my outlook on you. " Wen Xiu said frankly. "It''s understandable that I would have the same mentality. What we often see is the bright side of others, while what we feel is just the opposite. unconsciously, we enlarge the gap. I used to have the same feeling with you. Maybe I''m lucky to have a good mother, she has always given me a lot of positive guidance, and gradually I won''t go to the top. " Cloud Shu smiles to shake head to answer a way. When her parents just divorced, she lived a bumpy life with her mother. At that time, his character became more withdrawn. At school, when he saw that his classmates were well fed and dressed, and that his parents were picking him up after school, he also had some negative thoughts. But her mother took her out of the haze, so she can really understand the feeling of Wenxiu. Two people open their hearts and talk a lot. Wen Xiu said half jokingly, "when you were a junior, you married into a rich family. It should be hard work. Why did you suddenly divorce later?" "There are many reasons. Perhaps the most important point is that at that time, when I was young, many ideas were naive and tended to be perfect. Some problems that could have been solved would have been magnified to unbearable levels. In fact, I''m still with Jiang Yichen now, and I may remarry in the future, but I''m afraid that I will repeat the same mistakes I did before, and I still dare not agree. But I believe we will all get better and better! " Cloud Shu laughs a way. "That''s true. Aren''t we getting better now?" Wen Xiu nodded, "I wish you and Mr. Jiang more and more happiness!" "Well, I wish you more and more success in your career and life!" Yun Shu brings tea to Wenxiu. Later, Xiao Zhao came to see them home together, and finally sent Yun Shu back to the community. Cloud Shu is very sorry, two days in a row let Xiao Zhao night overtime. Xiao Zhao comforted with a smile that this was originally my job. President Jiang was on a business trip, so I just picked up my wife at night. It wasn''t hard at all. Cloud Shu smile, also didn''t say again what. After two days, Yunshu after lunch, with duruo they chat, while waiting for the elevator, when the elevator door opened, Yunshu Leng. Du Ruo was also stunned, but soon came back to say hello, "Mr. Jiang, good afternoon!" "Good afternoon!" Jiang also Chen ordered a head to reply a way, the vision still falls on cloud Shu body. Yun Shu returns to her senses, walks into the elevator, stands beside Jiang Yichen and asks, "just came back from a business trip?" "Just back!" Jiang Yichen responded. Yun Shu nodded her head and said nothing more. Jiang Yichen reached out and held her hand. Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, but it was just a flash, which did not show. It''s false to say that I don''t miss you, but now I''m in the company, and the occasion is not right. Soon to the floor, Jiang Yichen has been the first to let go, as if just did not do any small action. "I went to work first." Cloud Shu with Jiang Yichen light finish, out of the elevator. DORO waved his hand and walked out of the elevator. "Don''t they say goodbye is better than marriage? Why do you and President Jiang have such a weak reaction? " "No matter how you win the wedding, you have to go back and talk about it. It''s a place to work, not a place to love! " Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "Yes, I forgot!" Du Ruo said with a smile, then he squinted at Yun Shu and said, "I''m very happy to see President Jiang!" "It''s very happy." Cloud Shu also does not deny. Cloud Shu so dignified recognition, Du Ruo is a little less interest in gossip. "Well, seeing you, I have the impulse to fall in love!" "I thought you''d have the opposite idea and see that we''re not interested in getting married." Cloud Shu laughs. "I don''t really have that. Anyway, what I see now is the happy side." Cloud Shu smiles to shake to shake head, also did not refute. Most of the time, others can only see the bright side, and the real hard side, outsiders do not know. Because Jiang Yichen came back from a business trip, Yunshu plans to go directly to the vegetable market after work. Yun Shu finds that she is more and more like Jiang Yichen''s nanny. Usually, when you are alone, you can muddle along. If you can make a living, you don''t pay attention to it.But as soon as Jiang Yichen comes back, her first reaction is that there seems to be no food in the refrigerator. She has to go to the vegetable market to buy food. Before work, Yunshu receives a call from Jiang Yichen, asking her to call him directly after work. Yunshu originally wanted to say that she had to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. In the end, she didn''t say anything, but she said yes. After work, when Yunshu was waiting for the elevator, she thought of calling Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen asked her to wait for him in the lobby for a while. He still had something on hand. He could get off work after handling it. "It''s OK, I just want to go shopping first, or I''ll --" Yun Shu said. "Wait for me, fifteen minutes at most!" Jiang Yichen sticks to it. Cloud Shu pause for a while, had to promise. After all, it''s about 15 minutes. She went to the sofa in the reception area and sat down, looking at her mobile phone while waiting for Jiang Yichen to get off work. The roommate group was talking about the marriage of the housekeeper. After reading the chat record, she also chatted a few words. At present, in addition to her, Yang Xiaojing is the only one who is going to attend the wedding of the housekeeper. The others are either unable to take leave or going abroad. "Yunshu, let''s set out together then!" Yang Xiaojing replied. "We can come back together, but we may not be able to start. I''ll go home first, and then fly directly to the wedding of the housekeeper." Yun Shu explained. "You want to go home first? B sweat Yang Xiaojing was disappointed. "Yes, I asked for leave before and wanted to go home. It happened that she Chang was going to get married on May Day. I''ll fly there directly." "Well, then we''ll meet and come back together, or I''ll have no company myself." Yang Xiaojing responded. Yang Xiaojing is going to be Qin Shu''s bridesmaid, so she will leave two days in advance. Qin Shu originally invited Yun Shu, but Yun Shu declined for a reason. Just because she divorced, she went to be the bridesmaid for the sheriff. If the sheriff knew about it and cared, it would not be very good. Chapter 1098 After Jiang Yichen gets off work, Yunshu and Jiang Yichen go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. It''s a bit late compared with the evening market, but fortunately there are still a lot of things to buy. In addition, some vendors want to clear the goods back, the price is relatively cheap. Yun Shu bought a piece of beef, some potatoes and carrots, and planned to cook curry beef in the evening, and then bought some other dishes and fish. Jiang Yichen has been helping her carry bags, and she is responsible for picking and bargaining. Jiang Yichen finds a very interesting scene. For some older mobile vendors, Yun Shu usually doesn''t bargain. After asking about the price, she selects some fresh ones, weighs them and pays for them. For some store vendors, especially seafood and fish, she will still bargain. "You bargain selectively!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Yun Shu, who is wearing a seat belt, turns her head and understands the meaning of Jiang Yichen''s words in the next second. "Some don''t bargain because the difference is not much, and it''s not easy for people to get old. We must bargain on seafood and fish, because I have suffered losses before. " "What have you suffered?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. Cloud Shu this just said, before she went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, others see her young, not only the price to high shout, and lack of weight. At that time, she and her mother were in the most financial difficulties. Mother likes to eat shrimp. On her mother''s birthday, she took her savings and went to the vegetable market to buy some shrimp. But later, she learned that the price she bought doubled and the weight was not enough. From then on, she would not only weigh the weight, but also bargain. "You''ve never been a family. You don''t know how expensive it is." "That''s why you are indispensable to our family." Jiang Yichen responded to the situation. "It''s the head of the family. It''s your babysitter." Cloud Shu laughs. "I never thought you were a nanny, not since you started working in my house." Jiang also Chen Piao cloud Shu one eye corrects. Yunshu thought of her first time to go to the Jiang family part-time, met Jiang Yichen. To be honest, he really cared for her. "Jiang Yichen, tell me honestly, have you ever attempted to me since then?" "It''s not an attempt, but it''s sympathetic and true." Jiang Yichen retorts with a smile. Even if there was an attempt at that time, he would not admit it. After all, too many things were involved at that time, especially after he was engaged to Liu MuQing. If you let Yun Shu know that he had an intention to her at the beginning, it doesn''t mean that he was unfaithful in his feelings. Even if he never had feelings for Liu MuQing, engagement is just an expedient, but once something is involved, it will only be more difficult to explain. Of course, at that time, I had a good feeling for Yun Shu and liked to tease her, but not to the extent of love. After all, at that time, Yunshu was still young and more like a little sister. Jiang Yichen carrying a bag, with cloud Shu said, he did not open the door, let cloud Shu open the door. Yun Shu murmured, "I was the one who opened the door. Do you have the key?" Although words say so, cloud Shu still followed to open a door, let River also Chen enter a house. Jiang also Chen did not move, let cloud Shu advanced house. "What''s the matter with you today?" Cloud Shu some inexplicable. "You are the head of the family. You have to go into the house first!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Yun Shu is a little speechless, but she doesn''t get entangled with Jiang Yichen, so she goes into the room, takes out her slippers from the shoe cabinet and puts them on, and gives Jiang Yichen another pair. Then, as she walked towards the living room, she said, "you take a rest, I''ll cook, and we''ll eat in the evening --" in the middle of the conversation, she suddenly stopped because of the scene in front of her. The living room was redecorated, with balloons and orange and pink roses, almost not full of the living room. The middle part of the living room was decorated with rose flowers - Mary me! Yunshu turns to look at Jiang Yichen, JIANG Yichen takes out the jewelry box from his pocket, kneels down in front of Yunshu, opens the jewelry box and says, "Yunshu, marry me! I hope that no matter where I go in the future, I can make a fair introduction like this - this is my wife, Yunshu! " Yun Shu pursed her mouth and looked at Jiang Yichen. Tears gradually filled her eyes. "What if I don''t want to?" "Then I''ll propose again some other day." Jiang Yichen sighed and was about to put away his jewelry. "No one''s proposing as insincere as you are." Cloud Shu protested. "I''m absolutely sincere. In fact, I wanted to propose to you in the atrium garden of the community for all the neighbors to witness. But I was afraid that you would be so shy and angry that I would ignore you directly, so I had to propose in the apartment instead.If you don''t think it''s deep enough, I''ll propose again another day to make sure you''re impressed. " Jiang Yichen explained. "If you do that, I''ll really ignore you!" Cloud Shu finish saying, appear some rudely robbed the jewelry box in the hand of Jiang Yichen, open to look at, next second and look down to Jiang Yichen, "this is not my design ring?" "Yes, I got it two years ago. Haven''t I had the chance to use it all the time?" Jiang Yichen is about to get up. "Kneel down, I haven''t agreed yet!" Yun Shu stopped. Jiang Yichen knelt down again and said, "Yunshu, marry me. I promise to make you happy within my ability. In the future, you will be the head of our family. I will listen to what you say at home, and I will never dare to be good at it!" Yun Shu pursed her mouth to restrain her tears. After a few seconds, she said, "make sure you do what you say!" "Do you want to swear?" Jiang Yichen raised his hand. "No, you can wash our dishes in the future!" Cloud Shu finish saying, handed the jewelry box to Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen was stunned for a moment, "if I wash it, I''ll wash it. Don''t refuse it directly!" "What! Help me put on the ring. Didn''t you propose to me? Put them on Cloud Shu pestle the pestle jewelry box should be way. Jiang Yichen immediately smile, the next second took out the ring, pulled cloud Shu''s hand to wear, deeply afraid of cloud Shu regret. After wearing the ring, he looked at it again and said, "sure enough, my wife''s hands are beautiful, and the ring is more beautiful!" After boasting, he lowers his head and kisses Yun Shu''s hand. Then he gets up and hugs Yun Shu into his arms. And cloud Shu relies on the chest of river also Chen at this moment, already speechless, in the heart mixed feelings. Chapter 1099 In fact, before entering the room, she had not really thought about remarrying Jiang Yichen. She has always felt that the two people''s current mode of getting along with each other is also very good, no constraints, no pressure, in addition to the name is not right, the other is very good. But after so many things, fame and other people''s eyes are not so important to her. What she wants to please more is herself, that is, how comfortable she is. Jiang Yichen''s proposal completely jumped out of her expectation. "I don''t want to cook at night, you do it!" Cloud Shu pushed push River also Chen and said. "OK, I cook, my aunt, you rest, you don''t have to do anything, just wait for dinner." Jiang also Chen smiles to answer a way, finish saying to bow to kiss cloud Shu''s forehead. Then she let go and went to the kitchen. "Change your clothes first, and you want to go to the kitchen in your suit!" Cloud Shu quickly called Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen smiles and hands his coat to Yun Shu, "that''s OK!" "I bought you two sets of household clothes, washed and put them in the wardrobe, you go to change them first!" Cloud Shu holding suit coat, said, turned back, sitting on the sofa, a light expression. The next second he saw Jiang Yichen standing still, and he was a little annoyed and urged him, "let''s go and change your clothes. What are you doing there?" Jiang Yichen smiles. His eyebrows and eyes are smiling. He turns and walks towards the bedroom. He did not expect cloud Shu to help him buy home clothes, before he stayed here, cloud Shu almost want to chase him out. After changing the home clothes, Jiang Yichen didn''t see Yun Shu in the living room, but heard some noise from the kitchen. Jiang Yichen went into the kitchen and asked, "isn''t it beautiful?" Yunshu, who is washing rice, turns her head and takes a glance, then nods her head, "it''s OK, it fits well." Even if it''s good-looking, she won''t say so directly, otherwise Jiang Yichen is not so proud that she can''t find the north. "I''m just helping you with the rice and cooking. You still have to cook the dishes." Cloud Shu added a sentence again. "I''ll come, and my wife will tell me what to do." Jiang Yichen smiles. "Forget it. If you spread it back, others would think you married a tigress!" Cloud Shu murmurs. Yun Shu uses one hand to wash rice and pour water. Jiang Yichen took a look and asked, "what''s wrong with your right hand?" "Nothing!" Cloud Shu should road. Jiang Yichen turns his head to see Xiang Yunshu. Suddenly he reacts and laughs. Cloud Shu glared at him, did not want to pay attention to him, washed his hands, went out of the kitchen, sat on the sofa in the living room, when the uncle. It seems that there is no such a big uncle. You don''t have to do anything. Just wait for dinner. Yun Shu raised her hand and looked at the ring on her middle finger. It''s a Morgan stone ring. The main stone is very clean, and the cutting and color are impeccable. Yun Shu designed it as a ring at that time. The design is a bit like a star holding the moon. It highlights the main stone, and at the same time, it means holding it in the palm of the hand. It''s very suitable as a proposal ring or for a girlfriend. At that time, as soon as it was designed, it was ordered, and Mr. Xu gave her an extra bonus of 200 yuan. It was the first time that she designed a work. She was very happy to be appreciated by some people, and she also got a bonus. It was just more than happy. I just didn''t expect that the buyer was Jiang Yichen. In fact, it''s not because his design has been recognized and appreciated. Yunshu thought of this, got up and went to the kitchen door, asked Jiang Yichen, "Jiang Yichen, to be honest, did you buy all the jewelry I designed before?" Jiang Yichen, who was cutting potatoes, stopped what he was doing, turned around and said, "in fact, I want to buy them all, but with my understanding of you, if you know, you will be angry. So far, I''ve only bought this ring. And to be honest, I love the design of this ring. If it wasn''t made by you, I would buy it for you. " "Really?" Cloud Shu pleasantly asks a way. "Of course, do you misunderstand that your design has no characteristics, only I am willing to buy it?" "No, I don''t. although my works are few, they are all carefully designed by myself, which cost me a lot of effort!" Cloud Shu pie pie mouth should way, and then turned to walk out of the kitchen. He went to the windowsill, raised his hand and continued to appreciate the ring on his middle finger. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. Jiang Yichen has vision and knows how to appreciate it. Yun Shu thought happily. Jiang Yichen made dinner, put the dishes on the table, and asked Yun Shu to have dinner.Yunshu went to the dining table to have a look, feeling pretty good. I didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen''s cooking skills have improved a lot now. I just went into the kitchen to wash my hands. Jiang Yichen gives the meal to Yun Shu, just as Yun Shu used to make it for him. Cloud Shu clip a potato, put into his mouth, bit a bit, and then Leng for a while. "What''s the matter? Is it too salty or too light? " Jiang also Chen immediately nervously looks at cloud Shu and asks a way. Before he started cooking, he tried salty, just right. "No, it''s delicious!" Cloud Shu biting head should way, continue to chew to. Jiang Yichen suspiciously sandwiched a potato to eat, just understand why cloud Shu will pause for a while, not because of the salty problem, but because there are still some sandwiched potatoes in the middle. "It''s not ripe yet. I''ll fry it again." Jiang Yichen put down his chopsticks and said. "No, it''s just a little raw. The taste is OK." Yunshu stops it. "Then don''t eat. It''s not good to eat a bad stomach later." Jiang Yichen responded. Cloud Shu smiles and shakes her head, continues to eat rice and other dishes. In fact, it''s still very good. Although the taste is not particularly good, it''s not very bad. Jiang Yichen''s cooking skill before was much worse than this. "Yechen, if you make a little more progress, we can trust you to have our kitchen in the future." Cloud Shu says jokingly. "You can trust me now, as long as you don''t dislike it." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Cloud Shu looking at river also Chen smile, pour also didn''t refute. As a matter of fact, she is very proud today and doesn''t want to cook. Besides, she has a proposal ring from Jiang Yichen in her hand, and she is not willing to touch water. this is why she deliberately refuses to cook and lets Jiang Yichen cook. She has to cook later, because Jiang Yichen is busier than her. She can''t wait for him to come back from work to cook and eat again. It''s not surprising that he starves to death. Chapter 1100 The next morning, Yunshu was abducted by Jiang Yichen to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the procedure of remarriage. According to Jiang Yichen, they can prepare for the wedding slowly, but they have to go through the procedure of remarriage in advance, so that she can work and live in peace. "Didn''t you work before you remarried?" Yun Shu sniffs at Jiang Yichen''s words. "Why not? I often think of what to do if you change your mind? What if you''re chased away by some shameless guy? Just in case -- "Jiang Yichen sighed. "How can there be so many just in case! But you''re right about one thing. I was really chased away by a shameless guy who was obsessed with me. " Cloud Shu finish saying, PA se ground laughed. Jiang Yichen is not in a hurry to drive. Looking at Yunshu''s bright smile, he raises his mouth and his smile stretches out. Finally, Yunshu still followed Jiang Yichen to go through the procedure of remarriage. Because of the appointment, the procedure of remarriage was very fast. It was finished in half an hour. Yun Shu thinks that Jiang Yichen has already planned, otherwise he won''t make an appointment in advance. Jiang Yichen gave a wry smile, "I thought that if the proposal was successful, we would remarry immediately. Otherwise, if you go back on it, I would lose all my previous achievements. In case of a successful proposal, the next appointment will not be cancelled. " "That''s very thoughtful of you." "If you don''t want to be considerate, you can''t do without confidence." "Do you have any confidence?" Cloud Shu teased a sentence. "So far, there are really not a few things that make me feel particularly insecure, except for you." Jiang Yichen responded. "I am not in your design, step by step into your pre arranged trap!" "If you are so obedient, do I have to put so much effort into it? I''m just going to give you up. I beg you every day. Please marry me again. Don''t torture me any more. " Yun Shu laughs, "don''t be poor. You just haven''t lost it. You''re not willing to lose it." Jiang Yichen didn''t retort or speak at the moment, looking at Yun Shu quietly. "Why are you looking at me like this? Am I saying something wrong?" "Yunshu, you''re really wrong this time. I''m not unwilling. I can''t lose you. People may encounter many things and many people in their lifetime, but it is not so easy to meet the right people at the right time. For me, you are the right person. Even if I don''t meet you at the right time, I will continue to wait until the time is right Jiang Yichen responded. Yun Shu pursed her mouth and didn''t say anything. Just now, she just said it, not her original intention. Now hearing Jiang Yichen''s serious reply, she realized that what she had said just now might hurt Jiang Yichen. "I''m sorry, what I just said was angry." "Don''t accept verbal apology!" Jiang Yichen responds with pride and delicacy. "What do you want?" Yun Shu stares at Jiang Yichen. "Lunch together to celebrate our remarriage!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Just like the haze just now, it never happened. "In the evening, it''s lunch time, and I asked for leave in the morning." Cloud Shu should road. "It''s OK. An hour is fine. I''ll take you back to work now. We''ll go straight to dinner after 12 o''clock. I''ll book a seat first." Jiang Yichen explained. "All right!" Cloud Shu nodded, also did not refute again. Two people back to the company, on the way to buy some fruit and candy, or Jiang Yichen insist. They remarried today and had to buy something to invite their colleagues back. Because the order was a little too much, I called Xiaozhao to drive there. Cloud Shu quite some helpless, but also can only by the river also Chen. Today, he is just like a child, willful and cheerful. However, she likes Jiang Yichen a little. She wants to spoil him like this, just like many years ago, when she was still in high school, and Jiang Yichen didn''t often go back to Jiang''s home. And every time two people have intersection, basically, it is Jiang Yichen who abuse her like a little overlord. Now think of it, she likes him so much, carefree and reckless, maybe her subconscious also has self abuse plot! Yunshu back to his company, Jiang Yichen continue upstairs, back to his company. "Yunshu, why did you ask for leave in the morning?" Lin Jiajia asked. "Do something." Cloud Shu should road. Originally, I wanted to say that I would go through the remarriage procedure with Jiang Yichen, but I couldn''t say it, so I had to avoid the heavy and take the light."I thought you overslept in the morning." Du Ruo raised his head and agreed with him with a smile. "It''s like I often overslept." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "You didn''t have it before, but recently it''s quite frequent." "Just twice, OK!" Yun Shu shakes her head. "People who haven''t been late for three years have been late twice in the past month or two because of oversleeping. Isn''t that particularly high?" "And every time I''m late, it seems that President Jiang always comes back from a business trip. Is that the legendary little farewell wins the wedding?" Lin Jiajia added to the response. "You think too much! It''s always when he comes back from a business trip! " Cloud Shu shakes a head to smile to explain. "It''s all about President Jiang anyway." "Yunshu, Mr. Zhao sent a lot of fruit and candy to our company!" At this time the front desk mm ran to the sales department, said with cloud Shu. "It''s for us." Cloud Shu should way, suspended the work on hand, got up and walked out of the sales department. "Is it a good thing?" Lin Jiajia turns to ask Du Ruo. "Very likely!" Du ruo''s book was closely nodding. Xiao Zhao sent several boxes of different kinds of fruits and several bags of candy. With cloud Shu said, is Jiang always let him send. Cloud Shu thanks Xiao Zhao, let the front desk mm help her share, everyone one. "Yunshu, what''s the good thing?" Front desk mm excitedly should way. "Mr. Jiang of the venture capital company on the 36th floor invited me." Cloud Shu explained. "President Jiang will invite us to eat fruit and candy when we are free. You''re not going to be engaged, are you "Not engagement We got married again today. I made a temporary decision, so I didn''t prepare anything. These were also bought temporarily. Let''s have fruit and candy first. " Cloud Shu had to admit. "Yunshu, you have remarried with President Jiang! Congratulations The front desk mm exclaimed. "Thank you. Please divide the fruit and candy. I''ll go back to work first." Cloud Shu finish saying, quickly slip away. To tell you the truth, it''s more or less embarrassing and uncomfortable. Chapter 1101 "Yunshu, you really remarried with President Jiang!" Lin Jiajia exclaimed. "Yes, I just went through the formalities this morning." Cloud Shu some embarrassed ground should way. This is a real paper bag. It has always been considered that marriage and affection are very personal matters, and they don''t have to be made public in public. but it is obvious that Jiang Yichen''s idea is opposite to hers. First, through some tricks, she had to admit their relationship. Then, after remarriage, she let the people around her know for the first time that she had a master. As he said, he needed a legal status to declare that she was his wife. To tell you the truth, even though she was embarrassed, she was glad they got married again. Even the joy of this time is more than that of the first marriage. As soon as it''s time to get off work, Yunshu starts to clean up and get ready to get off work. "Yunshu, I invite you to dinner with Jiajia at noon. Congratulations on your remarriage with President Jiang!" Du Ruo raised his head and said to Yun Shu. "Another day, not at noon today!" Cloud Shu turns head to smile to answer a way, "but still want to thank you first." "Have you made an appointment with Jiang Zong?" Lin Jiajia picked eyebrows and asked vaguely. "Yes, you guessed it. At noon, I had dinner with Jiang Yichen to celebrate our remarriage, so your meal can only be another day. I don''t want to tell you more, I have to get off work first, or I will come back to work after I have no two meals. " "If you don''t come back to work in the afternoon, I don''t think you''ll care! Let''s celebrate Du Ruo said with a smile. "That''s it Lin Jiajia agreed. This is because Xu Pipi is a miser. Now Yunshu and Jiang Yichen have remarried. Depending on Yunshu''s relationship, not all the jewelry they need for their wedding will be ordered by the company. Even if they make a little profit at that time, it will be very objective. After all, the more high-end jewelry, the greater the profit margin. Yun Shu didn''t expect so much. At the moment, she just wants to meet Jiang Yichen quickly, and then it''s better to eat nearby. In this way, she doesn''t need to be in a hurry. She is satisfied to have a leisurely meal. Yunshu directly downstairs, Jiang Yichen has been driving, waiting for her on the porch. Because Yunshu is on time to get off work, but just the elevator does not have to wait, out of the elevator, after the lobby, on Jiang Yichen''s car. "Have you been waiting long?" Cloud Shu side is wearing safety belt side to ask a way. "Not bad!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile, "after all, it''s not so easy to invite my master to a meal. Naturally, I have to come down ahead of time to wait for my master." Let go of Chenjiang''s hand brake, and at the same time, he didn''t step on the accelerator. Heading for the restaurant he ordered. Yunshu didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen would take her back to the restaurant near the school for dinner. Although it was a little far away and the road was smooth, it took more than half an hour to drive. To be honest, Yun Shu liked Jiang Yichen''s arrangement. Jiang Yichen obviously called in advance. When they arrived, the waiter took the reserved notice board from the table they used to sit at, and served water and appetizers. "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. I''ve ordered in advance. I hope you don''t mind." "Don''t mind at all!" cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "I should have come in the evening. I have plenty of time. But I didn''t want to wait until evening, so I made an appointment for you at noon. I think Mr. Xu won''t mind being late once in a while. After all, he''s from the past. He should be able to understand the feelings of the newlyweds. " Jiang Yichen said with a strong voice. Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. It seems that Jiang Yichen has decided her boss! Although the dishes have been ordered in advance, it is obvious that they are waiting for the time to prepare, and they are not ready in advance. Therefore, the dishes delivered in succession are as steaming as the new ones. Yun Shu has not been to this restaurant for a while. In fact, before that, she wasn''t even sure whether the store was still open. After all, the restaurants near the school sometimes changed very quickly. "It''s still delicious!" Cloud Shu tasted sweet and sour tenderloin and said. She always remembered that there were two delicious dishes in this restaurant, so that when she thought of this restaurant after graduation, she thought of these two dishes. Today, Jiang Yichen has a little memory. "It''s the same as the original chef. It tastes just as good." Jiang Yichen responded. "How do you know the chef hasn''t changed?" Cloud Shu lifted Mou to see river also Chen one eye and ask a way. "Because I come here from time to time." Jiang Yichen explained. "No!" Cloud Shu some can''t believe."Or how do you think I''ve survived all these years?" Jiang also Chen picked pick eyebrow, asked a rhetorical question. For a moment, cloud Shu can''t speak, staring at Jiang Yichen. "I didn''t bring you here today to make you cry, but to start fulfilling my promise." "What Cheng Nuo?" "Try my best to make you happy." Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu and answers calmly. Jiang Yichen''s words are light, but Yun Shu''s heart is surging. When we did something in Chengnuo, we thought that we could do it. But the reality is very difficult, so Jiang Yichen said that she was happy to hear it, but she would not really care about it. I didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen was not only ready to do it, but also really did it. "Just stay with me and make you feel comfortable. Don''t bother about it." Cloud Shu lift Mou to see to river also Chen and say. She was afraid that her love would not last long. Jiang Yichen was too affectionate now. Later, her love would fade, but she couldn''t bear it. "Not at all. I like to spoil you like this. I''m willing to do anything that makes you happy. " "Then I didn''t want to remarry with you before. Why do you still think about forcing me?" Yun Shu couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Before remarriage, there was no sense of security, so it was a bit of a toss. Now that you''re mine, I don''t have to think about it. I just want to think about how to make you happy. " "If you remarry, you can divorce!" Cloud Shu refuted a sentence. Jiang Yichen suddenly froze and stares at Yun Shu. Yun Shu was a little embarrassed, and explained, "don''t think too much. I''m just kidding." Jiang Yichen nodded, and then said something that made Yun Shu even more depressed, "in the future, we can only be widowed, there can be no divorce!" Chapter 1102 Yun Shu directly sandwiched a sweet and sour ridge and blocked Jiang Yichen''s mouth, complaining angrily, "on the first day of our remarriage, can you say something nice?" "Wife, I love you!" Jiang Yichen immediately responded with kindness. It''s just that the mouth is shouting food and the words are not clear, which reduces the strength of expressing this sentence, but does not affect sincerity. Cloud Shu originally quite angry, hear River also Chen this open mouth to come of confession, can''t help but smile again. "Did you put honey on your mouth? Always say love words "It''s not a love story, it''s from my heart!" "It''s coming again. If you go on, it''s a little too sweet." Cloud Shu should road. Although words say so, at this moment cloud Shu in the heart or sweet honey, eat what all feel delicious, even the lemonade drink up all feel sweet. After the meal, the waiter also sent dessert. A pearl ring was placed in the cake in the shape of a shell. Yunshu looks up at Jiang Yichen and says, "the wedding ring was meant to be put in the cake to surprise you. But also worried that if you accidentally bite, or choke, more trouble. Finally, I think it''s better to put it out directly. " Jiang Yichen explained. "Didn''t you just wear one yesterday?" Yun Shu raised her hand, and her middle finger was still wearing the ring of Jiang Yichen''s proposal. "That''s a proposal ring, and this is our wedding ring for remarriage. Then there''s the engagement and the wedding ring for our wedding. " Jiang Yichen explained. "Are you going to put a ring on my ten fingers?" Cloud Shu a black thread ground asks a way. Because the mind came up with his fingers are wearing rings, shocking picture. Even if wearing a ring will not affect her work, but others see will not think that she is a stall ah? "I don''t have that plan for the moment, but I can order more if you like." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "Then you still send it now?" Cloud Shu some speechless. "Every process should have a corresponding symbol, and you can choose the corresponding ring to wear on every anniversary in the future. When passing it on to the next generation, you can also introduce one by one what kind of ring it is. Then they will know how much we love each other ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshu has been burned by thunder. Even so, she ended up wearing the so-called remarriage ring. Jiang Yichen naturally has one, but because it''s not suitable for men''s ring to use pearls as the main stone, he directly designs a shell like shape with platinum on the top of the ring holder, which is quite fashionable. Cloud Shu looked at the ring on her hand, one is Morgan stone, the other is pearl ring, don''t know what the engagement ring and wedding ring is? Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind. The next second, Yun Shu looked up at Jiang Yichen and asked, "you are not the one who ordered the engagement and wedding jewelry set with me, are you?" "If it was me, would you be angry?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Look at my mood!" Cloud Shu pie mouth should arrive, the corner of the mouth can''t help but raise a smile. Well, she should be angry. After all, she always thought that someone really appreciated her works, so she ordered the whole set of jewelry with such a large amount of money. On second thought, however, he felt that there was nothing wrong with Jiang Yichen. He just hoped that the jewelry for their engagement and marriage would come from her own design, which was her favorite design. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to worry about it, just give it to a professional designer. He spent so much time on her, how could she scold him again! When Jiang Yichen saw Yunshu''s eyes, he knew that she was not angry, so he went on to say, "I know you like jewelry design from the bottom of your heart, but you started late and didn''t learn professional design, so you will start later than others, and you will be more bitter than others. But I have seen your works. Although they are not very mature, they are very smart and have their own ideas. Over time, you may not be a good jewelry designer. Even if you don''t succeed in the end, it doesn''t matter. As long as you like it, want to do it and have fun, that''s enough. " "Thank you Yun Shu stares at Jiang Yichen and says sincerely. She finally knew where her self willed confidence had come from. Because Jiang Yichen dotes on her, because she subconsciously knows that even if her career fails, it doesn''t matter. If she can start again, there will be no worries and she can act willfully. She''s really much later than a professional in jewelry design. If it wasn''t for the part-time job Jiang Yichen once introduced, she would not have been able to get rid of the profession and found that she liked it, so she would not have given up her original major and come to work in a jewelry company."Fool, do you need to say these two words to me?" Jiang Yichen smiles. "I won''t say it again, but at this moment, I really want to tell you. Thank you for being tolerant, encouraging and giving me a lot of opportunities. " Yun Shu took a deep breath and looked directly at Jiang Yichen. "You are my lover, I don''t tolerate you, don''t encourage you, don''t give you opportunities, who should I be good to?" Jiang Yichen shook his head with a smile. Cloud Shu pursed her mouth, did not speak, tears in the orbit. Jiang Yichen said that she was his lover, so he was willing to do this for her. And she has been living in their own tangled, one after another can not come out, even unwilling to try again. Compared with Jiang Yichen, her courage is so pitiful that she makes herself blush. She is also so willful that she makes herself think about it, which makes her feel unreasonable. If Jiang Yichen didn''t have enough patience and courage, maybe they would have fallen apart from each other by now! How could she have the chance to stop and see him behind her as soon as she looked back, waiting patiently for her all the time. He understood her, tolerated her, and even allowed her to act recklessly, just because he loved her, was willing to give her space and time to digest the pain, and was willing to patiently wait for her to make enough noise, play tired, stop, turn around or even turn around. "I must have done a lot of good things in my last life!" Cloud Shu finally sighed. Because of paying too much, this life will have such luck, meet Jiang Yichen, and get his love and tolerance. "I must have lost a lot in my last life, and I will have a chance to get you in this life." Jiang Yichen echoed. Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen in a puzzled way. It takes a few seconds for her to understand the meaning of Jiang Yichen''s words. tears swirl in her eyes, but she still can''t help laughing. Chapter 1103 This meal, eat cloud Shu mixed feelings. To tell the truth, after the divorce, she has been busy escaping from reality, always think that this will forget the pain. Until now, she really understood that while she was escaping from reality, she also isolated Jiang Yichen and had a chance to have happiness again. Without Jiang Yichen, she would have missed it. Because she has no courage to fight for and try again, she is always used to passive acceptance. Jiang Yichen has been giving, let her accept, become a matter of course, will not want to take the initiative to do something. Even if they remarry now, it is Jiang Yichen''s efforts. Yun Shu holds Jiang Yichen''s hand. Because of excitement, she can''t control the shaking of her hand. Jiang Yichen holds her hand and looks at her gently. Yun Shu pursed her mouth and put the ring into Jiang Yichen''s ring finger with a smile. Then she looked at it and said, "it''s beautiful!" "Are you praising the ring or my hand?" Jiang Yichen asked. "I''m bragging about the hand with the ring." Cloud Shu is a tight response. Jiang Yichen also followed with a smile. His family''s cloud Shu, more and more can speak. After lunch, they enter the university campus, JIANG Yichen has been holding Yun Shu''s hand, and they stroll leisurely. Jiang Yichen said with emotion, "in the past, every time I came to school to see you, it was like being a thief, now I''m just holding your hand for a walk." "You were my cousin then!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. Then she tells Yun Shu that she had a dinner party with her roommates last Sunday, and that she finally confessed their relationship with them. "They should have seen it for a long time." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "No, they just think we might have an unusual relationship." Yun Shu shook his head. "What unusual relationship? Cousins? " "If it''s cousins, it''s not an unusual problem. They think I''m being kept by you. " Cloud Shu finish saying, oneself couldn''t help laughing first. If she didn''t drink too much this time, she would have been kept in the dark. She didn''t know her roommates had this idea. After all, at that time, she really didn''t have any indiscreet thoughts about Jiang Yichen. Even if she had a good feeling, she knew the difference between the two people, and the possibility of being together could not be lower. "I''ll take care of you!" Jiang Yichen was dumbfounded and said, "if I really want to support anyone, it won''t be you!" "What do you mean by that?" Yun Shu stops and turns to question Jiang Yichen. "At that time, you were stubborn and not cute. You were just like a nerd. Who would like to raise such a boring guy?" Jiang Yichen joked. "Then you chase me!" Yun Shu is not angry. "I don''t want to be in such a mess. I just want to chase my wife. Besides, I''ve been poisoned by you. No matter how good other people are, I can''t see them! " "I''ll detoxify you now. If you have other ideas, you can play them freely." Cloud Shu deliberately raised to. "This kind of love poison, how can it be so easy to solve? I don''t think it can be solved in this life. Maybe we will be entangled in the next life, the next life!" Jiang Yichen touched his chin and answered with an expression of distress. Yun Shu looks at him, smiles, and can''t help but respond, "you deserve it." The mood is really sunny, very good. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Jiang Yichen?" Then someone came up and asked. "No!" Jiang Yichen responded with a smile. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person!" The other side apologized awkwardly and turned away. Yun Shu turns to look at Jiang Yichen and asks, "why do you say no?" "I don''t want the leisure time in our world to be destroyed." Jiang Yichen responded with a strong sense. Cloud Shu smiles and shakes her head, and doesn''t say anything more. In fact, she often forgets how good the man who is beside her at the moment is. For her, Jiang Yichen is just the young master of the Jiang family and her ex husband, who is now the current man. As for his title, identity and background, she didn''t really pay attention to them, so that she often forgot them. Walking to the small square downstairs of the girl Yunshu used to live in, Yunshu looks up for her dormitory, "I have lived here for nearly four years, now I still feel a little kind looking at it." After all, there will be feelings after living for a long time. "I feel very kind to this fountain, too." Jiang Yichen echoed.Yun Shu turns to look at Jiang Yichen. "I used to sit here and wait for you." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Cloud Shu also followed to smile. Looking at the girls walking in and out, Yun Shu recalls her college days. As Jiang Yichen said, at that time, she really only thought about reading and scholarship. If she had not been abducted by Jiang Yichen, maybe she would have developed along the original track. Now perhaps also in which foreign trade company to work, or admitted to the civil service, which administrative unit is working. It''s not going to be like this. Life is always full of many unknowns, we always think what the next moment should be like, in fact, we may inadvertently turn a corner, toward the direction we did not expect. Walk out of the girls'' dormitory area and walk towards the south gate. It was the place where she and Jiang Yichen met most often before. Between the south gate and the girls'' dormitory, Jiang Yichen may also walk back and forth most often. "When you came to me at that time, you didn''t have a chance to meet a more beautiful girl than me?" Cloud Shu teased a sentence. In those years, Jiang Yichen was not lured away. I don''t know whether she was too lucky or Jiang Yichen was too persistent. "There should be, but I didn''t notice." Jiang Yichen answered lightly. How can you tell Yun Shu that, in fact, at that time, he did not seldom meet the girl who took the initiative to talk with him, asked him the way, asked him the contact information. "I didn''t notice. What were you busy with at that time?" Cloud Shu laughs to gossip. "I''m thinking of you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu Leng for a while, then puff Chi for a while to smile, "don''t always say love words, OK!" "I speak from the heart. You may notice some girls, some of them have hair like you, some of them have back like you, and some of them have voice similar to you. Always excited to think that it is you, found that it is not you, can only be disappointed to take back the line of sight. You can''t feel that feeling! " "How pitiful you are!" Yun Shu make complaints about it. "It''s really pitiful. I like you very much and miss you very much. I have to pretend that I don''t care when I meet you. I have to cooperate with you to play a good cousin - ouch!" The next second he was patted by Yun Shu, "don''t talk more and more Although the mouth said so, the smile on the face can not restrain the bright smile. Chapter 1104 After walking around the campus with Jiang Yichen, many thoughts of the past came like a tide, Yun Shu was filled with emotion. Once thought that it might be an ordinary day, Jiang Yichen did a lot of things for her, but she didn''t know it. "I didn''t find that you are such a reserved person before. Aren''t you a very expressive person?" Cloud Shu laughs to tease a sentence. "I used to be too reserved, but now I find that it doesn''t work, so I have to change my strategy." Jiang Yichen responded calmly. "It''s the same strategy as war." "Defensive warfare is also a kind of war." Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. She says that Jiang Yichen is not satisfied. But what Jiang Yichen said is not true. Over the years, Jiang Yichen has been fighting hard to defend his marriage and love. If it wasn''t for his efforts, maybe they would have gone their separate ways. After visiting the campus, Jiang Yichen sent Yunshu back to the company. Cloud Shu looked at the time, from her work time has passed two hours. I hope Mr. Xu will not be angry and fire her. Although before going to work, she had called and asked for temporary leave, Mr. Xu said politely on the phone that it doesn''t matter. Let her be busy first and then go back to the company. Yun Shu has never found that Xu is always such a talkative person, and this time all caught up. It can only be said that Jiang Yichen''s face is not small indeed. Back at the company, Yun Shu realized that general manager Xu was never a problem. The two gossip kings in their sales department were the most lethal. As soon as she walked into the sales department, she heard Lin Jiajia exclaim excitedly to Du Ruo, "100 yuan!" Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, turned to look at Lin Jiajia, and asked with a smile, "what''s 100 yuan?" "I bet sister du that if you come back an hour later than work time, I''ll lose her 50. If you come back two hours later, sister Du will lose me 200. Now it''s more than two hours and ten minutes away from work, so sister Du Ruo has to give me a hundred. " Lin Jiajia finished, and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I''ve been out of luck recently. I''m going to gag when I drink water." Du Ruo sighed and took out a hundred from his bag and handed it to Lin Jiajia. Lin Jiajia refused with a smile, "I''m kidding you!" "Let''s eat Malatang together that night. One hundred should be enough for both of us." "What about me?" Cloud Shu to coax. "You are all masters, so don''t join in the fun. Yunshu, you are usually very dedicated and won''t be late and leave early. Why do you have sex change recently? Even if you ask for leave in the morning, you can be two hours late for lunch. Admiration, admiration. " Yunshu laughs, "besides eating, there is something else. I asked Mr. Xu for leave." "Busy making people?" Lin Jiajia blurted out and asked, covering her mouth in a hurry the next second. Yun Shu can''t laugh or cry, "what kind of people are you going to build in the daytime? Go and do something else. It''s a big deal. I''ll treat you to this spicy hot meal in the evening! " "If you ask Mr. Jiang, we will be very happy." Du Ruo answered with a smile. "He doesn''t know if he is free. I''ll ask later. If you can, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening." "The listener has a part!" Other colleagues in the sales department said. "Well, if he''s free, we''ll invite our sales colleagues to dinner in the evening!" Yun Shu nodded with a smile. Anyway, her relationship with Jiang Yichen is open. This meal will be invited sooner or later. She is OK, as long as Jiang Yichen is free. Yun Shu turns on her computer and starts to do things. Even if she wants to treat at night, she has to do business first. After a while, Yunshu sends a message to Jiang Yichen, asking if he is free in the evening. She plans to invite her sales colleagues to dinner. Jiang Yichen later called her back, "I have an important dinner party in the evening. Maybe I can''t get away from it. If I don''t mind, I can do it tomorrow evening." "Well, I''ll ask later, and I''ll tell you." Cloud Shu should road. "What kind of dishes would you like to eat? Let''s ask together so that Lin MI can book a table." "Yes! You''re busy. I won''t disturb you. " Cloud Shu smiles and agrees. After answering the phone, Yunshu turns around and asks everyone, is it OK to change it to tomorrow night? "Of course, Mr. Jiang''s treat. If you don''t have time, you have to squeeze it out." Du Ruo laughs. "As long as the company doesn''t work overtime, I have no problem." Lin Jiajia followed. ¡­¡­ "OK, I''ll book tomorrow evening first. What would you like to eat, so I can book the restaurant." We discussed it again, and finally decided to have a seafood dinner.Yun Shu has no opinion. Although Jiang Yichen is not able to eat this time, he can order something else. This meal is mainly based on the preferences of colleagues. In the evening, Yunshu goes back from work first, because Jiang Yichen has a dinner party in the evening and doesn''t know when to come back. Yun Shu made a simple dinner for herself. After taking a bath, she sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV. I want to cook some snacks for Jiang Yichen when he comes back. He is the most picky person. If the food is not right, he would rather be hungry. Jiang Yichen didn''t come back very late. He went back to his apartment before ten o''clock. Yunshu cooked Yangchun noodles for him and asked him to take a bath first. After taking a bath, Jiang Yichen comes out in his home clothes and says to Yun Shu, "is it settled? About dinner tomorrow night! " "Yes, I''ll have seafood tomorrow night. But you can''t eat more, just make do with it. " "I''m fine. Your colleagues just have a good time." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "Let''s have noodles first. I''ve just cooked them for you." Yun Shu nodded her head. Jiang Yichen later brought the noodles to the tea table, accompanied Yun Shu while eating noodles. Yun Shu turned down the volume of the TV and said to Jiang Yichen, "I will start my vacation the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go back with me or be late?" "There should be no problem the day after tomorrow. I asked my secretary to make the itinerary available before." Jiang Yichen responded. After eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, Jiang Yichen asked again, "by the way, you said that when it comes to hand gifts, I asked people to prepare some special products and bring them back together." "Well, I''ve got some, too." Yun Shu looks at the TV screen and answers. Jiang Yichen turned his head and looked at the TV. He was broadcasting news. There was nothing special about it. If there was anything special, it was that the conditions of the people he visited were good. "Do you know him?" Jiang Yichen asked casually. "I don''t know if it happens to be the same name. One of my senior high school seniors is called this name." Cloud Shu lightly should way. In fact, it looks very similar, although it is more mature. "Is that the senior you secretly loved?" Jiang also Chen picks eyebrow to ask a way. Chapter 1105 Yun Shu pauses for a moment, then turns to look at Jiang Yichen and asks with a smile, "jealous?" I didn''t expect that Jiang Yichen was so impressed by this. "Fortunately, the conditions look good, but it''s still worse than me. It''s not a threat to me." Jiang Yichen said conceited. Yun Shu rolled her eyes with a smile, "I have nothing to do with him, OK?" "Cut off anything." Jiang Yichen responded with righteousness and righteousness. "I won''t tell you." Cloud Shu quite some helpless shook her head, took the remote control to change. Otherwise, maybe Jiang Yichen is still a real accountant. After all, sometimes he is too small-minded to haggle over every detail, and she is willing to be inferior. I don''t know if it''s because it''s legal to get a license, or whether it''s because of the fact that she''s a little bit better than her new marriage these two days. Jiang Yichen has been struggling for a few hours to sleep these two nights. Early in the morning after breakfast to go to work, cloud Shu feel his eyes are almost narrowed. But I''m not late, or I''ll be teased by them. Entering the sales department, Du Ruo lowered her voice and said to her mysteriously, "Yue Ling has come to work." "Is the marriage leave over so soon?" Yunshu has some accidents. "No, it''s just a week. She can take 15 days off at the weekend. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll go back to work today. " DORO nodded. "Maybe nothing, just go back to work early. Anyway, in our business, even if we are on vacation, we still have to do a lot of things. " "That''s true." Duro answered and said nothing more. Cloud Shu also did not put this matter in mind, anyway, she is also doing this line, or very clear about the characteristics of their work. Yun Shu goes into the tea room with a cup to make coffee. She''s not getting enough sleep and she''s in a bad mood recently. She''s all relying on coffee. I didn''t expect to knock Yue Ling down in the tea room. She is wearing a red dress today, which is quite in line with the style of the newlywed. "Good morning, Yueling!" "Good morning, Yunshu!" Yue Ling turned to reply. Cloud Shu looked at her one eye, almost thought he read wrong, Yueling''s face looks very bad. Because of lack of sleep, she has dark circles under her eyes and dark complexion, but Yue Ling looks worse than her, even haggard. "You didn''t sleep well last night, either?" Cloud Shu Shun asked a sentence. "No!" Yue Ling bowed her head and stirred the flower tea. Cloud Shu also realized that he asked this question a little abrupt, did not say anything. Instead, Yue Ling said, "I heard that you have remarried with President Jiang. Congratulations!" "We''ve made a lot of trouble here, and there''s nothing to congratulate us on. It''s you who are newly married and have a good business." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. Yue Ling laughed and said nothing more. Yunshu originally wanted to make a cup of coffee for herself, but later she thought that she would make a pot of coffee directly, and they could share it. Otherwise, if Du Ruo hears the smell of coffee, he will protest again. Yue Ling brewed the scented tea and went out of the tea room first. Yun Shu brewed a pot of coffee and then went back to the sales department. Just everyone half a cup, their greedy point, eight full. She''s really sleepy. After dividing the coffee, washing the coffee pot and putting it back in place, Yunshu goes back to her desk, drinks a sip of coffee and starts to do things. There are endless things to do every day, which is a perfect description of their profession. There are often some inquiries, but they are all useless, because customers may not place orders after consulting. But even so, these consultations still need to be completed, because before the customer places an order, it can''t be sure whether such consultations are useless or not. It''s just that after a long time in this industry, we have some experience, and some of them are screened out, but most of them still can''t be seen. That is to say, a lot of useless work will be done every day, but it is inevitable. I went downstairs for lunch at noon, but I didn''t expect that Yueling would join them. Because I''m a colleague in the company, and it''s hard to refuse, I have to give it up. Compared with the past, today''s Yueling seems quite quiet. Also because most of the time is silent, it is not so mean. Also don''t know why, cloud Shu feel her mind heavy appearance. "Yueling, what''s the matter with you?" Cloud Shu looking at her, can''t help but ask. "It''s OK!" Yue Ling raised her head and replied with a smile. "It''s OK. Eat more. You seem to be thinner recently." Yun Shu nodded her head. "I''ve lost five Jin. In fact, it''s very tiring to get married." Yueling stretched out a hand to answer."Well, there''s too much to do. Don''t you have ten days'' marriage leave? Why are you back to work so soon? " Du Ruo talks about it directly. "There''s nothing to do at home. It''s boring. I''ll come back to work." Yue Ling responded with a shrug. "That''s true. I''m used to going to work at ordinary times. It''s really boring to take such a long time off all of a sudden." "If you let me rest, I won''t be bored. I can sleep until I wake up naturally every day. Anyway, when I''m full, I''ll sleep and eat." Lin Jiajia raised her hand to answer. "You are a pig. Can you compare with you?" Duro despised it. "Well, it''s very happy to live like a pig. Unfortunately, so far, I''ve eaten less than a pig and got angry earlier than a chicken." Lin Jiajia sighed. "If you are late in the morning, don''t say that you are angry earlier than a chicken." Make complaints about the Tucao. Lin Jiajia chuckles and sticks out her tongue. Yun Shu doesn''t tease Lin Jiajia, but looks at Yue Ling''s appearance. She always feels that she has a lot on her mind. She doesn''t have the happiness of the new bride at all. It''s just that the client doesn''t want to say anything. As an outsider and bystander, it''s hard for her to say anything. After lunch, everyone wanted to eat dessert, so they went to the nearby dessert house to buy Mango Sago. Yunshu used to cook by herself when she was free, but now she basically has no energy to toss about. When she wants to eat, it''s easier to buy one directly. "Yunshu, you are going to invite your colleagues in the sales department to dinner in the evening. By the way, you even invited me!" Yue Ling said to Yun Shu with a smile. "Well, I wanted to invite you several times. If you don''t mind joining our sales department, please come over." Cloud Shu should road. Yue Ling took the initiative to tell her, but she couldn''t refuse. Usually, other people don''t ask like this, but Yue Ling is not an ordinary person. She will do whatever she wants, and she won''t mind other people''s eyes or worldly views. she is a bit of frankness. "Of course I don''t mind. I''m familiar with you. I''ll join you in the evening." Yue Ling replied with a smile. Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia look at each other without saying anything, but their eyes are already tacit, the same dislike. Chapter 1106 After eating ximilu, they were so full that they walked back to the company and digested it. returned to the sales department, and she could not help but make complaints about it. , "why is she with us?" "Don''t you know her better?" Lin Jiajia said with a smile. "DORO, she doesn''t seem to be in a good mood, so please let her be better." Cloud Shu advised. "Yunshu, you''re back." Cloud Shu laugh at herself, no refutation. "But she said so. As the host, Yun Shu must be embarrassed to refuse. We''ll just make do with it. " Lin Jiajia also said. "Of course, you have to make do with it, otherwise you can''t tell her directly, sorry, you''d better not come with us, we don''t welcome you. If you are alone, we can''t gossip, and it will affect our appetite! " Yun Shu originally wanted to tell Du Ruo not to do this, but she didn''t say it in the end. Because, as DORO said, don''t be so virgin. If it''s normal, she really hates Yue Ling, but she came back to work ahead of time before the end of this marriage leave. She always thinks that things are not so simple, and she really doesn''t look very good. If we have to forgive others, we should forgive them. Besides, they have less intersection and less friction, so they don''t care so much. If Jiang Yichen wants to treat, he will naturally arrange the transportation. Arrange a business car, a small car, sales department colleagues including Yue Ling together. Yunshu and Jiang Yichen will arrive ten minutes late because of a conference call. They used to order and chat. When Jiang Yichen came, they didn''t delay when they served. Yue Ling and them ride together in a car, resulting in Du Ruo want to say nothing, can only look out of the window depressed. Yue Ling seemed to be unaware of anything, and she talked with them calmly. Yun Shu and Lin Jiajia follow, but Du Ruo basically doesn''t respond. Fortunately, it''s only 20 minutes'' drive, and it''s not as embarrassing as ever. This seafood city is famous for its fresh seafood. Of course, its price is also very expensive. At this moment, Lin Jiajia took Yun Shu''s hand and said excitedly, "it''s my first time to come here to eat seafood!" "Remember to eat more later!" Du Ruo turned to smile. "Yes, I didn''t eat it at noon when I knew it. Even similu was saved." Lin Jiajia agreed. "Don''t be like that. I don''t know how much you eat! Even if you eat too much at noon, it will not affect your combat effectiveness at night. " Cloud Shu laughs. "Well, we won''t be polite to you anyway." "You''re welcome. It''s not my treat anyway." Cloud Shu responds. "Sure enough, a man with a husband has a strong voice." Du Ruo turns his head and says to Lin Jiajia. "That''s it Lin Jiajia nodded and agreed. The party entered the seafood city and arrived at the reserved box. Have tea first, then order. We will not shirk the point, let cloud Shu point is good. Yun Shu took a look at the menu, ordered a lobster, and then said to everyone, "according to this standard, order what you like." "Yunshu, it''s really heroic, so we''re not welcome!" Colleagues have said. "You''re welcome." Yun Shu nodded with a smile. Originally, I wanted to say - otherwise, I don''t care if you go back hungry. Immediately thought of that time to participate in Yueling wedding banquet, we did not eat enough things, afraid of causing misunderstanding and ambiguity also did not say. Next, everyone ordered a dish, and then the waiter recommended two more seafood dishes. That''s all. "Yunshu, are you going to have a wedding with President Jiang this time?" "I''m not sure yet. It''s not so fast for the wedding to be held." Yun Shu answers the truth. Jiang Yichen is just like Zhongxie. Every time she does things, she is vigorous and resolute. She can''t keep up with his rhythm and can only follow him passively. Naturally, I will not think about the wedding in the long run. However, it should be held. After all, they registered for marriage for the first time and did not hold a wedding. And to tell you the truth, she has certain expectations for their wedding. But because there is no specific implementation and plan, she can''t say anything in advance. Jiang Yichen came here not long after, and exchanged greetings with everyone first. Yun Shu introduces her colleagues to Jiang Yichen one by one. Although some of them have already known each other, they are still introduced one by one. Jiang Yichen said politely,"Thank you for taking care of our Yunshu. We must eat and drink well in the evening. Don''t be polite." "Mr. Jiang is too outsider. We are very familiar with Yunshu. We won''t be polite." Du Ruo laughs. "Yes, we won''t be polite." Lin Jiajia followed. The dishes ordered before have been delivered one after another. It seems impeccable whether it''s dish setting, freshness or cooking skills. At this moment, we don''t have time to chat and have a good time. Yunshu ordered a bean curd and celery porridge for Jiang Yichen. "Yunshu, you are abusing your husband too much. How can you only let President Jiang eat porridge?" Yue Ling said at this time. "It''s really not abuse. He has a bad stomach recently. He can''t eat a lot of things, so he can only eat porridge." Yun Shu didn''t directly say that Jiang Yichen was not very good at eating seafood. Instead, she said that he could only drink porridge to avoid colleagues'' embarrassment and explained with a smile. "Body is the root of revolution. Without good body, there is only porridge." Jiang also Chen looks at cloud Shu to smile to echo. "President Jiang is very busy. He must be too busy to take care of three meals." Du said with a smile. "I''m really a little busy. I used to be taken care of by Yun Shu. Later, I was alone and often forgot to eat. Now after a period of diet conditioning, but also improved a lot. It''s all due to Yunshu. I can''t live without her! " Jiang Yichen nodded his head and answered calmly. Yun Shu is embarrassed. She pinches Jiang Yichen''s thigh under the table. How can she talk about love in public. Jiang Yichen is cheeky. She doesn''t look at the occasion, but she still has to work in the company. She doesn''t want to be so embarrassed. Although he was pinched, the smile on Jiang Yichen''s face didn''t decrease. He just reached out and held Yun Shu''s hand without showing any trace. after eating a little full, everyone began to talk more. Some colleagues discussed with Jiang Yichen about venture capital, while others asked Jiang Yichen about his investment in stocks and real estate. The topics of conversation were really varied, while Yun Shu sat quietly eating seafood and listening to them talking. Compared with the usual, Yueling''s words today are really few. In order not to leave her in the cold, Yunshu takes the initiative to chat with her, but it is basically Yunshu at the beginning and Yunshu at the end. Chapter 1107 After a big meal, Xiao Zhao arranges a car to send Yun Shu''s colleagues back, while Yun Shu follows Jiang Yichen''s car. To tell you the truth, Yunshu didn''t eat a lot at night. Maybe she was influenced by Jiang Yichen, he couldn''t eat, and she was embarrassed to eat too much. It was totally self abuse! "If I go back at night, I still have to cook midnight oil." Jiang Yichen joked. "I didn''t really need it. When you say that, it becomes a must." Cloud Shu responds. Because Jiang Yichen certainly did not have enough to eat. That''s what he said. "I''ll cook it!" Jiang Yichen responded. "What can you cook?" Cloud Shu laughs a way. She didn''t forget that he cooked that night. The dishes he cooked were delicious. She could hardly find a dish. At most, she could barely eat it. but she was full of sincerity. "You''ve been working there for three years." After a while, Jiang Yichen said awkwardly. "Yes, time flies." Cloud Shu should road. "Have you ever thought about changing to a better platform?" "Platform change? I didn''t think about it. At present, I think it''s very good, and we have a good cooperation. " Yun Shu shook his head. "Are you sure you enjoyed it? The girl who used to live with you has come today, too! " "Yes, Yue Ling, the colleague who just got married this month." Cloud Shu should road. "Don''t you have a lot of conflicts, and now you can live in peace?" "It''s normal to have conflicts, as long as it''s not too much. I also moved out to live on my own. It''s almost a year. No matter how there were contradictions before, they are gradually fading now. What''s more, when you work in the same company, you can''t always look like an enemy. " Cloud Shu calmly should way. I didn''t ask Jiang Yichen how she knew she had a problem with this colleague. "She''s from your sales department, too?" "No, but I don''t know what''s going on today. I know we are going to invite our sales colleagues to dinner, so she joined in the fun. She said that she would join us, but I couldn''t refuse, so I agreed. " "That''s a bad refusal!" Jiang Yichen nodded. "I just hope you have a good time." "Any job will have a good and bad time, as long as the happy is more than not happy enough." "I want to praise you for your optimism, or do you want to go with the flow and not make progress?" "I''m married to you. What else do I have to be so aggressive?" The cloud Shu answers a way with words. In the past, she still wanted to be a strong woman, but it turns out that her character is not suitable for being a strong woman, because her competitive heart is too weak. Although she has a certain ambition, she lacks ambition. Wenxiu is not the same. Her goal is very simple, that is to succeed, so everything she does is to work towards this goal. She has the characteristics of being a strong woman, which makes it easier to succeed. Jiang Yichen smiles, "to tell you the truth, I''m very happy to hear that. I''m afraid you''ve been competing with me, and you''ll have to compete with me in your career. in this way, we can''t care about our family any more. " "Do you mean I''ll take care of my family and you''ll work hard in the future?" "It''s not exactly the case, but it can be focused. After all, I don''t want you to fight outside. It''s too hard. " Jiang Yichen smiles. "You have said all the good things. What else can I say?" "You don''t have to say anything. Just concentrate on being Mrs. Jiang." Cloud Shu turned to see river also Chen one eye, smile, also didn''t refute. After all, it''s not good for two people to focus on their career and family. It''s better for two people to cooperate, learn from each other and focus on something. This is perfect. After returning home, Jiang Yichen goes to cook noodles, and Yun Shu goes to take a bath first. Jiang Yichen is very good at cooking noodles and porridge. Although he teased Jiang Yichen about his cooking skills before, he can''t deny it completely. After taking a bath, Yun Shu blows her hair half dry and goes into the kitchen to see if she can help. As a matter of fact, Jiang Yichen has already cooked the noodles. He turns to see her and asks her to help with the dishes and chopsticks. Cloud Shu is also happy to wash her hands, take the chopsticks, sit at the table, waiting to eat ready-made. In the middle of the meal, Jiang Yichen casually asks Yun Shu, "what kind of wedding do you want?" "Ah?" Cloud Shu raises Mou to see to river also Chen. "We''ve all remarried. Next we have to think about the wedding. I can''t miss my first wedding before it''s too late. " Jiang Yichen responded with a strong voice. "I like the Chinese style. If you agree, we''ll have a Chinese wedding." Yun Shu is honest."Then hold a Han style wedding. When you go back tomorrow, it''s time to discuss with your family. You can almost start preparing for the wedding." Jiang also Chen nodded to answer a way. Cloud Shu nodded, did not say anything more. In fact, preparing for the wedding is a tedious and long process, we really have to prepare in advance. Because of booking the flight back in the evening, so early in the morning, Yunshu made breakfast as usual, ate well, or with the bag, go to work. "Yunshu, aren''t you going home today?" "For the six o''clock flight, I''ll work overtime first, and then go back to pack things in the afternoon." Yun Shu answers the truth. "You''re really fighting!" Du Ruo shook his head with a smile. "If I don''t finish these things, it''s impossible for others to help me do them secretly. Since I can''t run away, I''m more relieved to do them ahead of time." Cloud Shu at the same time to sort out the head of the order documents, one side should be way. "That''s true!" DORO nodded and agreed. Cloud Shu at noon did not eat in the company, but after work, directly back. After I cooked something for myself, I began to tidy up. The things to take back, as well as the things in the refrigerator that she didn''t live in the apartment this week, she also had to prepare some clothes for herself and Jiang Yichen. Of course, Jiang Yichen doesn''t have to prepare. After all, he has a lot of clothes at Jiang''s house, but Yunshu still helps him prepare a set of clothes for going out and a set of household clothes. As for myself, I have to prepare more sets. There are also things to take back and those specialties. Yun Shu tidied up three suitcases, and she felt like she was moving. After finishing, Yunshu makes a phone call with Jiang Yichen and asks him if he wants to go directly to the airport or go back to his apartment first. Jiang Yichen said he went back to the airport and asked Xiao Zhao to meet her first. Yunshu has no opinion. After confirming with Jiang Yichen, she takes a bath and washes the clothes she has changed. She lies comfortably on the sofa for a rest. Tidying up is as tedious and tiring as doing housework. Chapter 1108 Yunshu goes to the airport first. On the way, she buys some food. When Jiang Yichen comes, she can eat something first. Otherwise, she is afraid that he doesn''t eat at night and has a bad stomach. After all, he is not used to the plane meal. The airport food is expensive and the taste is ordinary. It''s better for her to prepare it in advance. Xiao Zhao takes Yunshu to the VIP area of the airport. After getting the luggage off, getting the boarding pass and helping to check the luggage, he tells Yunshu to go back first. At the same time, Jiang Yichen is in a meeting, because he will have to rest for several days in a row, so many things need to be handed over and explained in advance. After the meeting, Jiang Yichen explained a few words to his secretary and went directly into the elevator to the airport. After the boss went out, the assistant secretary on one side couldn''t help gossiping, "President Jiang seems to be in a good mood these days!" "Can you be in a bad mood if you hold a beautiful woman back?" Lin Mi couldn''t help but sigh. "Why do you always talk about his remarriage? In fact, I think her ex-wife is beautiful, but I don''t think she is worthy of President Jiang. Why does President Jiang insist on her so much? " "When you ask this, it''s not long since you''ve been driven? Jiang always doesn''t like others to discuss his private affairs. In other words, since it can keep President Jiang in mind, and people who have been married are naturally not idle people. You don''t have to worry about Jiang''s life. " "I''m just gossiping. Lin MI, don''t talk to Mr. Jiang!" The assistant secretary begged. "I won''t say it, but if you don''t change it, if President Jiang hears it, I can''t save you!" "Yes, I will not gossip about general manager Jiang in the future!" The assistant secretary finished and made a hand to zip his mouth. Lin Mi smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t scold her any more. What she just said to her was actually a little alarmist, but it was also for her good. After all, she has been working with Jiang Yichen for so many years, but she still knows his character. Avoiding talking about private affairs is absolutely a rule of his work. Jiang Yichen arrived at the airport directly, only 15 minutes short of boarding time. Cloud Shu is very worried that he can''t catch up, fortunately he arrived. I''ve got my boarding pass, have a rest in the VIP room, have something to eat, and I''m almost ready to board. "You are so busy, why don''t you go back two days later?" Cloud Shu couldn''t help asking. "I don''t trust you to go back alone!" Jiang Yichen should be here. "It''s like I didn''t go back alone!" Cloud Shu a black line. "It''s different this time!" See also Cloud River to lift Mou Shu. "What''s the difference?" Cloud Shu dumbfounded, asked. "It''s not appropriate for you to go home for the first time after we remarried." "Then you can tell me. I''ll be back two days late, too." "It''s OK. The company also has a vice president. It''s OK to deal with things on the phone later." Jiang Yichen comforted him. "I''m just afraid it''s too hard for you to rush like this." "No, I''m happy to be with you any more." "Again!" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head, but just as Jiang Yichen said, she is used to listening to Jiang Yichen''s love words, and she is also happy. After getting on the plane, Yunshu and the stewardess asked for two blankets, one for Jiang Yichen, thinking that later he could have a rest and cover the blanket, so that he would not catch cold. Later, Jiang Yichen fell asleep. When she handed out the meal, Yun Shu didn''t ask him to have a rest. Because at the same time that she is short of sleep, Jiang Yichen is just like her. When she works in the company, if she is too sleepy, she can still be lazy. At noon, she can have a little lunch break. Jiang Yichen is too busy and basically has no rest time. At this moment, she doesn''t have to deal with anything. Naturally, it''s better to have more rest. It''s a two-hour flight. It''s fast. Zhao, the driver of the Jiang family, has come to pick them up. Yun Shu hasn''t seen Lao Zhao for some time. She is still very happy to say hello to him. "Young lady, long time no see!" Lao Zhao replied with a smile. "It should have been a year." Yun Shu nodded with a smile. "There must be. It''s been a long time." Lao Zhao moved the trunk into the back compartment and answered. Cloud Shu to help, he said no, he just came. Cloud Shu also did not insist again. On the way back, Yunshu has something to say with Lao Zhao, chatting all the way back. According to Jiang Yichen, she and Lao Zhao are like good friends who forget their old age. He felt that it was unnecessary for him to sit aside. Yun Shu replied with a smile, "in fact, I have a lot of feelings for everyone in the Jiang family.""Don''t be so fraternal. It''s enough to have feelings for me." Jiang Yichen responded. "It''s different. I won''t tell you. If you like to get to the top, go ahead." Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. She has been living in the Jiangjia other hospital since she was in junior high school. Looking at the Jiang family changing batch after batch of helpers, several of them have been working in the Jiang family. For example, Fubo, the housekeeper, Lao Zhao, the driver, and some other helpers get along with each other for a long time, so they naturally have feelings. She didn''t tell Jiang Yichen that she had feelings for the Jiang family. Otherwise, maybe Jiang Yichen will have to tease her back - have you coveted my family since childhood? As a matter of fact, she really likes the big garden of the Jiang family and the architecture of the Jiang family, but she can''t covet it. Because like does not necessarily mean possession, at least she did not want to possess the Jiang family. If not with Jiang yichenzi, she didn''t expect to move into Jiang''s house one day. So the fate of this kind of thing is really a thousand times, wonderful ah! Back at Jiang''s home, Jiang Zhongnian and Fang Zizhu are waiting for them. After all, she divorced Jiang Yichen before, but after the remarriage, she had to call her parents. Yun Shu thinks that she is very awkward, and her parents in law are not easy. After all, it is not so easy to adapt to a title. As a result, I changed my address soon after I got used to it. It''s hard enough to change my address just after I got used to it. "Just come back, just come back." Fang Zizhu said repeatedly, greeting Yunshu to sit down. After calling her parents, Yun Shu sat down on one side. Fang Zizhu talked with her and asked her if she had worked hard recently? Are you tired of coming back this time? Yun Shu shook her head and said, "it''s all very good. Thank you for your concern." "When you remarried with yechen, yechen called back to tell me. His father and I were very happy. You''re supposed to be together. Don''t bother. After this remarriage, live a good life. Don''t think about anything else! " Fang Zizhu explained. "Mom and Dad, Yichen and I will be fine in the future!" Cloud Shu some embarrassed response way. To tell you the truth, if she were a parent, she would be upset by them! Chapter 1109 This evening, Yunshu and Jiang Yichen live together in the Jiang family. She went around and around, and finally she came back here. Sometimes people need to be in such a delay and tangle, and finally will truly understand and cherish. Life is basically a tossing process. Jiang Yichen is taking a bath. Yunshu is standing on the balcony, enjoying the night view and Jiang''s garden. She is very familiar with here, but every time she comes, she still has a different feeling. In the past, it was the Jiang family for her. It was a place that could not be expected, even a place that could not be expected. Later I got together with Jiang Yichen. I still feel strange and have no sense of belonging when I live here. But this time I came back, I had mixed feelings. There is a kind of place she has been looking for, and finally found that the original place is the place she has been looking for and yearning for. As long as there is Jiang Yichen''s place, it is the home she yearns for! "What are you thinking?" By river also Chen embrace into the bosom, ear is his soft voice. "I just thought that I would come back here at last. I knew it would be less frustrating." Cloud Shu self mocks a smile to answer a way. "It''s no fun to know so many things early." Jiang Yichen smiles. If I knew what number would be held tomorrow, I would have bought it in advance today. If I won the grand prize, I would have no surprise and would not feel that the money would not come easily. If you had known what questions to take in the college entrance examination, you would not have gone all out and naturally would not have the pleasure of success. As long as you know who will win the bid next, it doesn''t matter whether you are prepared or not. There is no other possibility in life. If life is known early, maybe there will be no regret, but there will be no surprise and loss, which is not a kind of regret. The unknown brings a kind of mystery, expectation and even yearning, which is also a kind of meaning of life. "That''s true!" Yun Shu nodded with a smile. "If you had known that I would marry you sooner or later, maybe you would not have pursued me so attentively." "Wrong, I know you will be mine sooner or later after I confirm my feelings for you!" Jiang Yichen corrected. "You are too conceited. Maybe I may fall in love with someone else." "There won''t be that possibility. Yes, I''ll nip it out in the bud!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu shook her head with a smile. Now the facts have proved Jiang Yichen''s words, but this may not be the only answer, because she just loves him. If this is not the case, she may not give in, and will eventually be with Jiang Yichen. It can only be said that she is very satisfied with the current answer and does not feel sorry. This is a kind of satisfaction. Jiang Yichen lowers his head and kisses Yun Shu''s neck. "Don''t make trouble, let others see it''s not good." Cloud Shu patted his hand, don''t turn your head and said. "No one will see it. Even if someone sees it, it will be regarded as not seeing it." "You said that, others will not see, in fact, or see!" "Then let''s go in!" Jiang Yichen said, directly took cloud Shu into the room, also wait for her response. Yunshu jokes that he is like a rash teenager. Jiang Yichen says that he has never been impulsive, only for her. Perhaps I was taught to be calm and rational since I was a child, so that I have never been impulsive and capricious. As a result, when I am capricious, I will start a prairie fire. In a daze, Yun Shu asks Jiang Yichen, "do you feel sorry for having no children?" It seems that I heard Jiang Yichen''s answer, "regret will be a little bit, but compared with your happiness together, it''s a little bit small. So if there must be a choice in life, I choose to be with you all my life. " She forgot what she had answered and whether she had answered. Her only impression was that she was asleep. Later it seemed that I had a dream, a beautiful dream. A dream I''ve been longing for. Although she went to bed very late last night, she got up early and was dug up by Jiang Yichen. She said that her physical strength was too poor and she had to exercise more. Early in the morning, she got up and went running. Cloud Shu has a kind of his day dog depression. But Jiang Yichen tossed so much that he couldn''t sleep any more, so he had to get up with him. In the end, instead of running, I took a walk around. Yun Shu is more familiar with this place than Jiang Yichen. Although Jiang Yichen''s family is here, he studied outside when he was young and worked outside when he grew up. Therefore, he may not have a deeper understanding of this place than her. Sure enough, some people in the village knew her, but they didn''t know Jiang Yichen. Also asked Yunshu to say - Yunshu, your boyfriend? Yun Shu glanced at Jiang Yichen with some satisfaction, and then introduced him - grandma, you can''t recognize him, he is Jiang Yichen!Finally, grandma responded with a smile and said - it turned out to be the childe brother of the Jiang family! Yun Shu heard the lady''s address, and smiled, and walked away with Jiang Yi Chen, then he looked at Jiang Yichen after a whole body and laughed at it. was originally the brother of Jiang''s family. "This is really a misunderstanding. I''m not like a childe brother. I''m a modest, polite, studious and promising young man!" Yun Shu laughs more happily, "I''ve never heard anyone boast like this." "Isn''t it true what I said?" "It''s true, but to say it from your own mouth is to make people feel boastful." "Well, whatever you say is what you say." Jiang Yichen was quite helpless. Then he pointed to the flat land in front of him and asked, "isn''t this a big pond?" "I said that you are not familiar with it, and you don''t admit it. It turned out to be a big pond. Yes, I used to come here to play with water. However, after some drowning incidents, the fence was built, but it didn''t work very well. The village discussed it and filled the pond up. Originally, I heard that it was going to be transformed into a leisure park in the village. I don''t know why it hasn''t moved so far. " Cloud Shu explained. Jiang Yichen nodded, "I came back before, but I didn''t notice here." "You are very busy. How can you notice the flowers around you?" "Are you praising me for being absent-minded?" Jiang also Chen picks eyebrow to ask triumphantly. "You can understand it that way." They walked leisurely around the village, chatting while walking, which was a rare relaxation. "For a while, it wasn''t so easy." Jiang Yichen stretched his waist. "That''s why I said that you should not only make money, but also enjoy the meaning of life." Cloud Shu turns a head to see to river also Chen, answer a way with words. Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu and smiles, "have you become a great philosopher today?" Chapter 1110 "No, I''m just proud of some villains!" Cloud Shu outspoken ground should arrive. The smile in her eyes and eyebrows shows that she is excited from the heart at the moment. Jiang Yichen is also happy to see her happy. Now she just smiles and shakes her head. Her eyes are full of spoiling. Later, they came to a big banyan tree, JIANG Yichen asked Yun Shu, "do you remember this tree of love?" "What tree of love?" Yun Shu turns her head and looks at Jiang Yichen blankly. "Have you forgotten?" Jiang Yichen had a shocked and incredible expression. Yun Shu is embarrassed and guilty. She can''t remember. "Aren''t you familiar with every plant here? How can we forget our tree of love Jiang Yichen protested bitterly. "I know this banyan tree, but when did we make love here?" Cloud Shu explains awkwardly. She used to come here to play, and she couldn''t be familiar with this banyan tree any more. But she really didn''t remember what Jiang Yichen said. "How do you think I should punish you?" Jiang Yichen sighed. "Remind me, and I promise I will." Cloud Shu raises a hand to answer a way. "I have to remind you, you can remember, it seems that you are so careless to me!" Jiang Yichen sighed again. "Nonsense, I care about you very much." "How much do you care?" Jiang Yichen joked. "You are my world!" Yun Shu blurted out. "Really?" Jiang Yichen looks directly at Yun Shu''s eyes and asks in surprise. "Of course it''s true, and there''s a fake!" Cloud Shu don''t open eyes, some embarrassed. It''s just a love sentence. Jiang Yichen doesn''t have to take it seriously! Now she felt guilty and wondered if what she had just said had gone too far. "That''s about it!" Jiang Yichen''s mind is in balance. Yun Shu asked angrily, "do you want to say it or not? Don''t blame me for forgetting. " "You used to climb up the tree and couldn''t get down. I saved you. I saved a girl, but I didn''t expect to be my bride. This tree is not our tree of love. What is it? " Jiang Yichen said triumphantly. Yun Shu is depressed now, "you''re talking about this! I thought you said something about love I thought it was such a romantic thing, but it turned out that she made a fool of herself. She still remembers it deeply, because she was worried for a long time to need to compensate Jiang Yichen for a T-shirt. Although she didn''t pay later, it was later. Before that, she was deeply disturbed for a long time. "I saved you. You''re my wife now. Isn''t that a promise?" Jiang Yichen is proud. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Shu is speechless. "Don''t you think so?" Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu with a smile. "I really don''t think so!" Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way. "How could you not be romantic at all? Don''t you think it''s interesting to think about that now?" "I only remember that I soiled one of your clothes at that time. You asked me to wash it and give it back to you. As a result, I forgot that the dress was scrapped, and I had to compensate you for a new one, but I couldn''t afford it. I was worried about it for a long time. " Cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth should way. It''s romantic for him, but it''s more like a nightmare for her! "Yes, I remember when you said that. You did not return one of your clothes to me!" Jiang Yichen nodded, with an epiphany expression. Cloud Shu direct a black line, don''t know just who is a pair of sad expression accuse her to forget the past. Now that I''m talking about it, I don''t know who forgot more. "At that time, you knew that you would keep our pledge!" Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu with a teachable expression. Yun Shu is a little speechless, "what kind of thing is a yellow T-shirt. If you want, I''ll buy you another one. " "Can the clothes of ten years ago be the same as those of today?" "What do you want?" "It''s OK, then you''ll be enough!" Jiang also Chen embraces the shoulder of cloud Shu, smile to answer a way. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a group photo of himself. The figure behind him was the big banyan tree. In the group photo, Yun Shu is stunned, while Jiang Yichen is smiling like a villain.Yunshu is lazy even to protest. Mingming Jiang Yichen is better than her, but when they take a group photo, she will always be more ugly, and Jiang Yichen looks more handsome and dignified. She doesn''t know if Jiang Yichen was born to blackmail her. They went back for a walk and had breakfast. A family of four, while chatting, while eating breakfast, it is very warm. Fang Zizhu said that the family has not been so busy for some time. Jiang Zhongnian also said that they should come back often when they have time. This is their home after all. Yun Shu nodded frequently, and then realized that Jiang Yichen should respond to this! He turned his head to look at Jiang Yichen, just in front of his eyes. With a gentle smile in his eyes, Yun Shu smiles, comfortably. Happiness may not be very exaggerated and dazzling, as long as this kind of insipid and warm water is enough. After breakfast, Jiang Zhongnian and Jiang Yichen went to the company. Yun Shu accompanied her mother-in-law Fang Zizhu. Since he lived in the hospital before, Fang Zizhu now spends most of his time at home. She told Yunshu, now just hope that she and Jiang Yichen two people quickly married, so she is the task is completed. Yun Shu was a little sad and apologized to her mother-in-law, "I''m sorry, there may be no way for you to hold your grandchildren in the future." Fang Zizhu shook his head with a smile, "I did have this idea before. I felt that it was a pity to have no children, and I would not allow my children to marry a woman who could not have children. After all, Jiang''s family business still needs to be passed on. But after all these years, I realized how terrible my thoughts were. At that time, his father and I wanted to have more children, but in the end, we only had one child. We put all our efforts on him and hope that he will become a talent. Of course, Yichen didn''t disappoint us. Although he is somewhat rebellious, he is really better than me and his father. His father and I are also very happy and proud. Of course, we can see his hard work. Sometimes I also think, I was born also, in the end is to make him happy, or just for him to inherit the Jiang family. If I can only choose one of the two, how should I choose? " Chapter 1111 "I didn''t realize until now that if a person is not happy, other things will become meaningless. Yunshu, in the years when you divorced yechen, yechen had the most unhappy time. The whole person''s spirit seems to have been taken away and become a walking corpse. Although he is still with the Jiang family''s career in the development, in the brilliant prosperity, but at the same time, I feel his son in the depression in exile. I''m even afraid that he will suddenly disappear one day. That kind of fear is still impressive when I think of it now. At that time, I really understood the use of so much money and fame. If my children are not healthy and happy, what''s the meaning of their life? As a mother, I have something to be proud of. Although he is my child, he is not my accessory. He can decide what he wants and have the right to happiness independently. To be honest, I was very happy when you just got divorced. To be selfish, I think my children deserve better. However, facts have proved that my thoughts are very narrow. I can''t decide my life, let alone make any choices and decisions instead of him. Later, it gradually opened up. As long as I like it, his father and I can''t worry about him all our lives. And in fact, he is better and smarter than me and his father. Why should my father and I interfere in his life. Yunshu, what I said to you today is also from my heart. I can''t tell you that I''m very satisfied with your daughter-in-law. But I won''t object to you being with me. Because as long as I like it, I will support him. " "Mom, I don''t have children, but I can understand your feelings. I also know that I don''t like many things. But in the future, I will try my best not to make myself better, but to make Yichen happier with me. So, Ma, you can rest assured that we will live a good life in the future. I won''t let you down Cloud Shu moved ground should way. "With Cheng Nuo like you, I''m relieved. Kid, let''s go after the past. Don''t always look back, you have to look forward. Some things are predestined, not you, you can not force. In fact, you can''t blame it completely. Because at that time, you couldn''t listen to other people''s opinions at all. You were very stubborn. I don''t know what to do. You can think I''m speaking for my children, but that''s what I mean. As long as we assume the same situation, if we are willing to choose to protect our children, where will it lead to you. If you can think about this problem, you will understand and understand Yichen''s choice and painstaking efforts. " Fang Zizhu sighed. "Ma, I understand! Thank you for telling me that! " Cloud Shu holds mother-in-law''s hand to answer a way. At the beginning, she had been blaming Jiang Yichen for not discussing with her and taking away the child without permission, which made her feel that he did not respect her at all. However, it never occurred to her that Jiang Yichen had discussed with her, but she went her own way and did not agree with the doctor''s plan at all. When the two can not be reconciled, it can only take one. Either keep her or risk her. Obviously, Jiang Yichen could not make the latter decision. After talking with her mother-in-law, Yunshu got through a lot. In fact, many times, it''s just her own entanglement and affectation. If she can put it down and think calmly, she will find many problems, which are not problems at all. Over the years, she has been separated from Jiang Yichen. She is not so much blaming Jiang Yichen''s decision as saying that she can''t get out by herself. She seems to have fallen into a strange circle, selfish, tangled and hypocritical. If she can look at the problem in a different way, she will find that the choice is not so difficult. If Jiang Yichen and an unborn child let her choose, she would not hesitate to choose Jiang Yichen. It is impossible for him to take risks. Let alone the 10% success probability, Jiucheng city is not good. As long as she is not fully sure, she will not be willing to risk losing Jiang Yichen. At noon, Yunshu made lunch with her mother-in-law. Although the cook can do it, Fang Zizhu is in a good mood today and wants to cook in person. Cloud Shu just hit, two people is to cooperate very tacit understanding. Fang Zizhu said that she had not cooked for many years, and she had forgotten her cooking skills. Occasionally, I have the impulse to cook by myself, but I just think about it, and finally give up. Because it''s just for her to eat, no one supports her, and she has no motivation and passion. Cloud Shu said, just she did not eat her mother-in-law cooked things, quite looking forward to.Fang Zizhu said with a smile that her level is average. Let her not hold too much hope. Cloud Shu should way, that also had to eat, just know. Finally, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the kitchen, tossing dumplings, dumplings did not make success, into pancakes. Looking at the finished pancakes, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law could not help laughing. Yun Shu took a bite, nodded her head and said in surprise, "it''s delicious, Ma, try it!" Then I put one in and fed it to my mother-in-law. After eating, Fang Zizhu nodded, "it''s OK. It tastes much better than he thought." "It''s delicious. I don''t think it''s much worse than what I bought!" Yun Shu finished eating another one. "You''re willing to join in Fang Zizhu sighed. "You see, dumplings are not made, they have become pancakes!" "Mom, we''ll make dumplings next time, but this time we don''t succeed. We''ll come again next time! and there''s nothing wrong with turning dumplings into pancakes. It''s an unexpected joy!" Cloud Shu pacifies to. Fang Zizhu laughed, "you will comfort me." Later, in the process of chatting with her mother-in-law, Yun Shu learned that her mother-in-law loved cooking when she was young, but her family and father-in-law thought that it was good for the nanny and the cook to do it. She didn''t have to be disheartened all the time. She didn''t look like a daughter-in-law. My mother-in-law gave up cooking later, even though she really liked it. "Mom, next time we make hair cake, I remember you like it, don''t you?" Cloud Shu proposed to. "Can you do it?" Fang Zizhu asked pleasantly. "I can''t, but we can learn it right away!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Well, we''ll study it when you come back next time." Fang Zizhu nodded. "Otherwise, don''t wait for the next time. I''ll look for the recipe in the evening, and we''ll try it tomorrow." Cloud Shu says directly. Chapter 1112 "How can you have time?" Fang Zizhu turned her head and looked at her daughter-in-law, who was more and more satisfied. "Why don''t you have time? If I come back from this holiday, I''ll be OK." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "You have to see your mother, too!" Fang Zizhu suggested. "I have an appointment with my mother in two days." "That''s good!" Fang Zizhu nodded. In the evening, after their father-in-law and Jiang Yichen came back, after dinner, the family sat around to discuss the marriage of the couple. After the initial determination and assignment, Yunshu and Jiang Yichen go back to the bedroom to have a rest. After entering the bedroom, Yun Shu turned her head and said, "I suddenly feel that I am still very important!" "You''re important!" Jiang Yichen echoed. "No, I mean the whole family is busy for our marriage. I have a feeling that the universe is all around us." Yun Shu sighed. "Yes, you are the bride. You are right in everything you say." Yun Shu smiles and looks at Jiang Yichen, "I''ll take a bath first!" "Together!" Jiang Yichen followed him. "No!" Cloud Shu refused directly. "Anyway, I have to wash it too. If I wash it by one person, I can also wash it by two people, which can save a little time and water." Jiang Yichen came into the bedroom. "Nonsense, it won''t save time, it won''t save water - well -" before Yun Shu finished, he was blocked by Jiang Yichen. As a matter of fact, it''s true. She can''t walk out of the bathroom door without taking a bath with Jiang Yichen for more than an hour. And sometimes the water splashes, just like no money. So, at the moment, we can only be more cheeky than who. At this moment, Yun Shu is lying on the bed and doesn''t want to move any more, but she still mutters stubbornly, "I know you are very good, so you don''t have to work so hard!" "It''s not hard work, it''s strength." Jiang Yichen pillows his head with one hand, embraces Yun Shu with the other, and responds with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu suddenly a black line, feel that he simply said Jiang Yichen. After a while, Yun Shu muttered again, "I''m so tired." "Let you exercise more, you don''t want to, starting tomorrow, run more to exercise!" "Do you want to go square dancing every day?" Cloud Shu did not have good spirit ground to ask. "If you''re interested, I''m not against it." Jiang Yichen turns his head to look at her and answers with a smile. Yun Shu is speechless. It''s hard for two people to have too much difference in strength. Yun Shu thinks that if she goes on like this, sooner or later she will be tortured to death by Jiang Yichen. One hand began to split again. Yunshu pats Jiang Yichen''s hand, "stop it, I''m sleepy and want to sleep!" "Go to sleep, I won''t disturb you!" Jiang Yichen whispers in Yunshu''s ear. "Don''t touch me if you don''t make a noise!" "My hands are not controlled by my brain. My heart is actually protesting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunshu is finally subdued by Jiang Yichen. There are many reasons for surrender, some by strength, some by skill, some by rhetoric. On Jiang Yichen''s side, all of them come in handy. Finally, Yun Shu, lying on Jiang Yichen''s chest, weakly threatened, "if you touch me again, I''ll never finish with you!" "We''re not going to finish it in the first place!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "I''m really sleepy." Cloud Shu with a thick sleepiness, whispered a word. "Sleep!" Jiang Yichen kisses Yun Shu and says softly. Knowing that she was really sleepy, Jiang Yichen gently hugged her, patted her on the back and let her sleep comfortably. Yunshu soon fell asleep, so sleepy that she couldn''t even be disturbed by the rain and thunder. Jiang Yichen hugs her like a treasure. Even if she turns over, she doesn''t dare to make too much noise, just for fear of disturbing her beloved and distressing. In the moonlight, Jiang Yichen gazed at her sleeping face and thought contentedly, How could anyone be so lovely? Lovely want to put into the pocket, do not want to let others see, do not want to let others find her good. How lovely seems to hurt, how pet, are not enough. You can understand the ultimate love - holding it in the palm of your hand is afraid of falling, holding it in your mouth is afraid of melting. When Yunshu wakes up, it''s time for the sun to shine. Can feel the whole body of cells are breathing, are enjoying the kind of satisfaction of the sun, the whole body of relaxation and smooth. Jiang Yichen is not around. He has a conscience. Instead of waking her up in the morning, he lets her sleep until she wakes up naturally.Otherwise, she can''t guarantee whether she will scold Jiang Yichen because of her anger. Cloud Shu thought of here, the corner of her mouth raised. Love between men and women is the most normal thing between husband and wife. It''s just that sometimes she feels embarrassed. Jiang Yichen, on the other hand, is like a fidgety little boy, who is insatiable with his food. She can''t bear it sometimes. Then I think of Jiang Yichen, who said that her physical strength is too poor. Is that really the reason for her poor physical strength? The next second can''t help but smile and shake her head, she was actually convinced by Jiang Yichen, really want to accept his unreasonable point of view. Cloud Shu and stay in bed for a while, just think of today about her mother-in-law do hair cake thing. She not only overslept, but also forgot all about it. Cloud Shu get up in a hurry, wash, change a suit of clothes. Then he took out his mobile phone and searched for recipes for making Fagao. then he hurried downstairs. "Mom, I''m sorry I overslept." Cloud Shu with sitting in the side hall drinking tea, listening to music mother-in-law apologized. "It''s OK. Yichen said that you went to bed very late last night. If I asked you to sleep a little longer, I didn''t ask you to have breakfast. What? Do you like the bed or the bedroom design? " Fang Zizhu asked. "No, no!" Cloud Shu a face awkwardly put to deny. The next second, when Fang Zizhu saw the kiss mark on Yun Shu''s neck, he understood it and joked with a smile, "young man, Ma understood it!" Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, and then understood it, and her face turned red. "Mom, I''m from here too. Don''t feel embarrassed." Cloud Shu raised her head to look at her mother-in-law, and then couldn''t help laughing. Fang Zizhu asked the cook to bring the breakfast to the side hall for Yunshu, Yunshu was a little embarrassed to have breakfast in front of her mother-in-law, but Fang Zizhu said frankly, "it''s good to have breakfast with me by the way!" Cloud Shu this just relieved. After breakfast, they had a rest for a while, and then they really began to study how to make hair cake. Chapter 1113 This is Yunshu''s first visit to the farmers'' market with her mother-in-law. At the beginning, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were very happy and comfortable, they had a lot of shopping. In addition, Zizhu has not been to the farmer''s market for many years. To tell you the truth, it''s fresh to see everything. It''s as excited as a child going out to play. He also told Yun Shu that he could often come to visit when he had time. There are many things boasting about the farmers'' market, and they are all very fresh. "Mom, let''s buy some taro and go back." Cloud Shu at this time stopped in front of a booth, said with her mother-in-law. "It''s really good. Buy some and we can cook lobster tomorrow morning." "You can make taro." Cloud Shu followed to, squat down and began to pick taro. "This taro is very well planted." Fang Zizhu took a big head and praised it. "This is more delicious, delicious!" The old lady, with a small taro on one side, recommended it. Yun Shu took one, buttoned the top of the taro, and looked at the texture of the taro section. According to experience, it should be better. "Let''s choose these!" Cloud Shu finish saying, put down a big taro. "Why don''t you take it all, that''s all." Fang Zizhu proposed to come. "Yes Yun Shu has no objection. Take the bag, bag all the taro, and then pass it to the old woman to weigh. At this time, a man came by and asked tentatively, "isn''t this Mrs. Jiang?" Fang Zizhu turned his head and saw a peasant woman looking at her with a smile. "Hello Fang Zizhu had to get up and respond. "It''s really Mrs. Jiang. Just now I was wondering if I had recognized the wrong person. I didn''t expect you to buy vegetables, too! " The other side said excitedly. "Yes, nothing. Just come and have a look." Fang Zizhu replied awkwardly. Cloud Shu now took the bag handed over by her wife, and asked how much. The old woman said, no money, no money. Cloud Shu busy said, where can not use money, said from the wallet out of a hundred to give the old woman to find. The old lady insisted that she didn''t need money and said it was for Mrs. Jiang. Yunshu didn''t expect that this old woman was also someone who knew her. "This is the new nanny of the Jiang family!" the peasant woman looked at Yun Shu and asked curiously. If you want to recognize someone and come back to buy food, you can also get some discount. "No, she''s my daughter-in-law, Yunshu!" Fang Zizhu corrected. "Daughter in law? Is that young master Jiang''s wife? It''s young lady "Hello!" cloud Shu also followed embarrassed, a face embarrassed to reply a way. And the old woman here to buy a small taro, cloud Shu also insisted on giving money, do not charge money, she would not. In the end, the old lady took the money. Originally very leisurely strolling around the farmers'' market, but later because her mother-in-law was recognized, the stall owners of the Bazhou farmers'' market who passed by warmly welcomed her. "Mom, you are very popular. Everyone knows you." Cloud Shu can''t help but praise. "They''re all from the same town. They should have met each other before and recognized each other." Fang Zizhu responded. Every year, the Jiang family gives part of their money to charity. In addition, in recent years, many people have benefited from the agricultural products and network cooperation projects led by their son Jiang Yichen. Naturally, they will know more or less about them. Because as we all know, naturally, there are some problems, that is, people don''t want money to buy things. "Boss, you''d better take it. It''s right to pay for things. If you don''t take it, we''re embarrassed to buy it." Cloud Shu also follows to say. Finally, the stall owner had to take out the change and collect the money as it is. Later, after wandering for more than half an hour, Yunshu and her mother-in-law went back first. Originally, I wanted to hang out for a while, but too many people know them. It''s really inconvenient. After getting on the bus, two people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. It''s so funny. They say it''s like a star walking on the carpet, but it''s like an animal in a circus walking around, attracting a lot of people to watch. "It seems that we''ll have to dress up to go to the farmer''s market in the future." Fang Zizhu sighed. "It''s OK. We can also go to other farmers'' markets." Cloud Shu smiles to reply a way. "So it is Fang Zizhu nodded. "I bought a lot of things today." "Yes, in the evening we can cook a big dinner." "Are we good at cooking?" "It must be delicious. Our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are invincible. Naturally, we can''t beat our cooking skills." Cloud Shu fight high spirited ground should way. Fang Zizhu finally nodded with a smile and echoed,"That''s it!" Later, Yun Shu told Jiang Yichen about it, "I think mom is quite lonely. She was as happy as a child when someone accompanied her to cook and visit the farmer''s market. You used to care less about her. " "You''re right. I went out to study since I was a child, and I didn''t come back many times. Even if I came back, I would live for a day or two and then leave. My father is busier and often travels on business, so I have less time to accompany my mother. In recent years, my father is still in a state of semi retirement, and I can take my mother to travel everywhere. I used to spend so little time together. " At this point, he hugged Yun Shu''s shoulder and said with a serious face, "where I go in the future, you will go with me, more than two people''s world." "I said, mother-in-law, why are you talking about us?" Cloud Shu some speechless. "As the younger generation, we have to learn from the lessons of our elders and improve them!" "I''m not going to do it. If you''re on a business trip, I''ll go on a business trip, and I''ll go out when I go out, I won''t have to do anything!" "Or I''ll start a jewelry company for you. If you want to go to work, go to work. If you don''t want to go to work, stay with me. " "River - also - Chen -" cloud Shu angry. "Here it is Jiang Yichen responded immediately. "I''m really angry if you say that again. Your work is important, my work doesn''t matter! " "I''m joking with you. Of course I respect your work. But to be honest, we really should be together more and cultivate more feelings. " "Now the relationship is good enough. If we continue to cultivate it, we will be tired of it. It''s better to keep a proper distance, but also produce the beauty of distance. " "Where do we need the beauty of distance? Negative distance is almost the same!" Jiang Yichen didn''t agree with that at all. "Jiang Yichen, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll shut your mouth!" "How? Is that so? " Jiang Yichen finished, bowed his head to kiss cloud Shu''s lips. Cloud Shu struggled for a while, did not earn Kaijiang also Chen''s embrace, also had to let him. But I still have an idea in my mind - JIANG Yichen of her family is a real rogue, and a villain! Chapter 1114 Yun Shu lived in Jiang''s house for three happy days, and then went to her mother''s house. My little brother Zhang Muyun was already in kindergarten. When he saw her, he first looked at her. The next second he recognized her, he rushed to her, held her and sweetly called his elder sister. Yun Shu feels that her heart is about to melt. Bending over, he picked up his younger brother and asked, "do you miss your sister?" "Yes Zhang Muyun answered very loudly. "What a nice brother!" "I know you''re coming today. I won''t go to kindergarten any more. I''ll wait for you at home!" Zhong Liyun smiles at their sister and brother''s interaction and says. "So my brother loves my sister the most!" Cloud Shu complacently should way. "Let''s go into the house first!" "Mom, all the things I brought for you are packed in that box. You''ll tidy up later and return the suitcase to me." Cloud Shu turns to point to a silver gray trolley case to explain. "Why are you carrying so many things?" "Some for grandparents, some for father Zhang, and of course for my little brother." "Don''t spend money all the time." "There are no flowers. I choose some practical ones. I''ll take my brother to play instead of telling you." Yun Shu said happily holding his brother into the room. As for the remaining two trolley boxes, I left them to my mother. After entering the house, Zhang''s elders went to the old man''s club to play cards and watch plays, while Zhang Ning went to the farm early in the morning and came back at noon. Zhong Liyun pulls two suitcases into the room, puts them aside first, and then asks Yun Shu what she wants to eat? Yun Shu is not polite to her mother and starts to order. In fact, she had been greedy for her mother''s cooking skills for a long time, so she would not want to miss it. "You play with your brother and I''ll cook for you." With that, Zhong Liyun went into the kitchen. After a while, took out a plate of cut fruit, and a dessert, let cloud Shu eat first. Yun Shu took it and ate it with her brother. Obviously, my younger brother doesn''t like to eat fruit so much, Yun Shu coaxed him into saying, "let''s play with building blocks, and those who lose will have one." "Good!" Zhang Muyun responded loudly. The five-year-old child naturally can''t play with Yunshu, but Yunshu''s intention is not to let her brother lose all the time, but to let him eat fruit with her, so the results are basically equal. "Sister, Benben, brother-in-law, Bangbang!" At this time, Zhang Muyun came up with such a sentence. Yun Shu was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what''s the matter with Guan''s brother-in-law?" "My brother-in-law can play building blocks, transformers and games with me." "Which brother-in-law are you talking about?" "The brother-in-law who often comes to play with me, my sister''s husband, you don''t understand!" Said the child triumphantly. Yun Shu smiles, "well, you know the most." "Of course, my brother-in-law has taught me a lot. I''ll teach my sister when I have time!" "All right!" Yun Shu nodded with a smile. What a big kid! Jiang Yichen only came here in the evening. She went out early this morning and said that she was going to investigate the wild agricultural products project. She was not very clear. In fact, it was only when she came back this time that she learned that one of the projects Jiang Yichen was working on was to help villagers sell some agricultural and sideline products and some specialty products through the Internet. In this way, besides the freight, the middle price difference was reduced. After eating the fruit, the sister and brother divided the desserts again. Later, sitting on the sofa with a picture book, my younger brother earnestly taught my elder sister to read pictures and tell stories. Yunshu felt as if she had returned to her childhood. But she was not as smart and easy to learn as her younger brother when she was a child, which she was quite sure. It can be seen that Zhang''s father and mother have also made a lot of thoughts on his brother. At this moment, Zhong Liyun sits aside and asks Yunshu something, "have you made up with Yichen?" "It''s done. It''s done." "It''s good to make up. We''ll live a good life in the future!" Zhong Liyun said happily. "Don''t worry, Ma! By the way, the Jiang family will come to propose marriage these days. " Cloud Shu said. "When?" "Either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, because I''m going to my classmate''s wedding the day after tomorrow. I''m not free." "You child, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m not prepared for anything." Zhong Liyun is in a hurry. "Mom, just come to propose marriage, it''s not a direct wedding, you have a lot of time to help me prepare the dowry," Yun Shu joked. "You child, when is it? You''re joking." Zhong Liyun said."I mean it Cloud Shu laughs a way. Later, Zhong Liyun went to ask some elders what things they needed to prepare and what customs they had when their husband''s family came to propose marriage. Although Yun Shu remarried this time, it was her first wedding. No matter what, she hoped that her daughter would get married in a beautiful way and be happy all her life. At noon, Zhang Ning came back and talked with Yun Shu about the recent situation. Knowing that the Jiang family would come to propose marriage these two days, he said with a smile, "this is a good thing! Liyun, we must be well prepared to marry our daughter. " Cloud Shu heard Zhang Ning this sentence, scenery married daughter, some sour eyes. Over the years, Zhang''s father is really very kind to her. From time to time, he asks his mother to send her things and care about her recent situation. Every Spring Festival, her brother has some red envelopes, and she must have a share. Before she divorced Jiang Yichen and asked her to come back to live for a period of time. At that time, she never mentioned anything about her and Jiang Yichen. "Thank you, Dad!" Cloud Shu sincerely said. "Family, say thank you!" Zhang Ning also responded with some emotion. At noon, cloud Shu appetite is very good, ate two bowls of rice, countless dishes. "I haven''t had anything my mother cooked for a while." "Then stay a few more days, this time you can stay a few more days!" "Before and after three days, and then fly to my classmate''s wedding, she got married on May Day." Cloud Shu explained. Zhong Liyun nodded and said nothing more. In fact, in her private heart, she still wants her daughter to live longer and let her take good care of her. But she also knows very well that the child has grown up now, has his own job and his own entertainment, and can''t stay with her all the time. In the afternoon, Yunshu plans to take her brother and father Zhang to the farm. I have an appointment with my brother to go to the farm for sketching. In fact, she did not even learn the most basic painting, but it did not affect her enthusiasm. Even as graffiti! Anyway, she''s happy, whatever! Chapter 1115 Because I was going to the farm in the afternoon, Yunshu and his brother Zhang Muyun didn''t take a nap at noon, and they were ready to take things to the farm. The younger brother prepares Sketchpad, paint and paper, while Yunshu prepares fruit drinks, snacks and picnic cloth. It''s not surprising that each of them has his own duties. Zhong Liyun said that the two seemed to move. "Sister, when I buy a big house, do you want to move in with me?" "Do you have a room for your sister?" "Yes, I''ll arrange the most beautiful one for you!" "That must be moved!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. Children are very pure in nature. What they say is from the heart. Even if they may not be able to do it later, what they say at this moment must be from the heart. In the afternoon, Zhang Ning is going to the farm, so Yun Shu and his younger brother set out with him. Zhong Liyun didn''t set out with them because he had to prepare dinner. Yun Shu promised her mother that she would take care of her younger brother and let her rest assured. Zhong Liyun replied with a smile, "don''t lose it. I''m relieved. Muyun is more familiar with that side than you." "Then let my younger brother take me with him and make sure that neither of them will be lost." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way, then lower head to ask younger brother, "you can take care of elder sister!" "I won''t lose my sister, mother, don''t worry!" The last sentence is to turn to my mother. Zhong Liyun nods with a smile, while Yun Shu touches her brother''s head and says, "Muyun in our family is already a little man." "My brother-in-law said that boys should take care of girls. I usually take care of girls in kindergarten." "Muyun is wonderful!" With his mother waved, cloud Shu followed his brother on the pickup truck. Along the way, Zhang Muyun sang children''s songs, Yun Shu echoed, and the atmosphere was very happy. Yunshu almost thought that when she was a child, she took part in the picnics organized by the school! Zhang Ning''s farm has several hundred mu, raised cattle and sheep, and planted some vegetables. Cloud Shu first time to like here, stay here, the whole person has become relaxed and happy. She felt that if she retired, she would also have a farm, but it would not be so big and small. It would be nice to raise some chickens and ducks and plant a la carte. So every time she came here, she was very happy. Zhang Ning helped them find a place under a tree with a simple thatched awning and swing. They could sketch from life without worrying about the sun. Help them, Zhang Ning will go to help. Yun Shu and her brother stay here. Yun Shu also has an easel, but she can''t draw, just like graffiti. The painting is a picture of the whole family, including her mother''s family, her and Jiang Yichen. Although only she can understand it, she still thinks the painting has great connotation and charm. Of course, this evaluation is her own boast. Basically, there is no essential difference between her paintings and other zero level painters. After painting for a while, Zhang Muyun turned to look at his sister''s work, and then asked curiously, "sister, what''s this you drew?" "Secret, you can''t peek at my painting, and I won''t peek at yours. When the painting is finished, we''ll play the game of guessing what I draw." "Good!" Zhang Muyun responded and began to draw. Yun Shu smiles and looks at her brother''s canvas. She feels that she has the chance to win. My younger brother''s painting is very good, which can be seen at a glance. However, she has to recognize her paintings for a while, let alone others. After drawing for a while, Yunshu opens the kettle and asks her brother to drink some water. "I''m not thirsty." "Don''t be thirsty, drink some, so that you won''t get heatstroke!" Cloud Shu or insist to. Zhang Muyun had to take two mouthfuls. Cloud Shu also followed to drink a few water, and then open the fruit box, fork a Hami melon to feed my brother. "Sister, are we here to paint or camp?" Zhang Muyun asked in a puzzled way. "We can paint and camp at the same time." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "That night we can see the stars here. The stars here are very big." "Yes? Have you ever camped here before? " "I''ve seen the stars, but I haven''t camped yet. Mom won''t allow it!" "Oh Cloud Shu nodded. "When Muyun grows up, his mother will agree. Then my sister will camp with you." Camping is not so simple. Although it''s our own farm, it''s night after all. Besides, children are just new for a while. They may not be able to endure the darkness and mosquito bites. "It''s a deal!" "It''s a deal!" The two brothers and sisters also reached out to hook their fingers and made an agreement. After chatting for a while, she continued to draw. Yun Shu also took a few pictures and sent them to Jiang Yichen.Later, Jiang Yichen called. "On my cousin''s farm?" "Good eyesight!" Cloud Shu praised, "is not busy now?" "Fortunately, just up the mountain!" "Up the mountain? You''re going to climb mountains for a holiday "Almost. In fact, I regret that I didn''t bring you with me after I got here. The environment here is very good." Jiang Yichen smiles. "Take some pictures and come back to enjoy them for me!" "Good!" "I''m with Muyun. Would you like to have a word with him?" "Well, I miss that little guy, too!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Yun Shu handed the mobile phone to her younger brother and said, "your brother-in-law wants to talk to you on the phone!" "Which brother-in-law?" "Besides the brother-in-law you mentioned, who else is there?" Cloud Shu can''t laugh or cry to answer a way. This little guy can even block her with her words. Zhang Muyun laughs mischievously, takes over the mobile phone and chats with Jiang Yichen. And also deeply afraid of cloud Shu hear general, cover mouth, say whisper. Yun Shu shook her head with a smile and continued to draw her picture. The afternoon was spent here. In fact, it was rare for her to have such a leisurely time. She had to enjoy it. "Sister, I''ve finished calling my brother-in-law." Zhang Muyun returned the mobile phone to her. "What did you talk about?" Cloud Shu casually asks a way. "It''s a secret between us men!" Zhang Muyun is a tight said. "It''s a secret Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head, but she doesn''t ask any more. After a while, Zhang Muyun handed over the fresh-keeping box and said, "sister, eat fruit!" Cloud Shu took in the past, also did not care. After a while, Zhang Muyun handed over the cake again, "sister, eat the cake!" "I just ate fruit and cake, so you are not afraid of me supporting you!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "My brother-in-law said that I should take good care of my sister. I can''t make her hungry." Zhang Muyun responded seriously. "This is the secret between you men!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Yes, but I can''t tell my brother-in-law! Otherwise my brother-in-law will think that I didn''t keep a secret! " Zhang Muyun said with a serious face. Chapter 1116 While enjoying the care of her younger brother, Yun Shu opens her imagination and paints her first oil painting. I also thought that if she became famous in the future, the painting might rise with the tide. But no matter how much it costs, she won''t sell it! Cloud Shu side wanton, while painting, extremely comfortable. Later, Zhang Ning came to see them and brought them some supplies. Yun Shu half joked, "further development, Zhang Muyun and I can be savages." "Sister, what is a savage?" Zhang Muyun turned to ask. "People who live in the wild generally depend on farming to support themselves." Yun Shu explained that she didn''t think her explanation was very appropriate, but she couldn''t give a more accurate and popular explanation. "That father is not a savage, we eat, are planted by my father!" Zhang Muyun asked. Cloud Shu Puchi a smile, but don''t know how to explain. "Muyun, if you are not sure, you can check the information when you go back and tell Dad later!" Zhang Ning helps Yunshu out. "All right! Thank you, Dad Zhang Muyun nodded. Yun Shu likes the way they get along with each other. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll vaccinate the sheep. If anything happens later, you call me!" "It''s all right, father Zhang. Go and help yourself." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. Zhang Ning nodded his head, told his son to take care of his sister, and drove away in a pickup truck. Yunshu feels that she is a very happy person. There are many people taking care of her. Even if she doesn''t need others to take care of her, this feeling still makes her feel very happy. "Sister, I''ve done it!" Zhang Muyun turns to see Xiang Yunshu and announces that he has arrived. "I''m almost there. You wait for me." Cloud Shu should road. "It doesn''t matter, elder sister, draw slowly, I wait for elder sister!" "Thank you Yun Shu also bent over to make a thank-you gift, and then continued to draw. In fact, she felt that her painting was a little too ugly, so she had to adjust some colors in the hope of improving it. However, it was obvious that her skill was insufficient, and it didn''t seem to have any real effect. Finally, Yunshu felt that she could only do this, and there was no way to improve. She put down her brush and fanned the paper with her hand, hoping to do it faster. Then he turned his head and asked his younger brother, "do you guess first, or do I guess first?" "It''s up to the girls to choose first!" Zhang Muyun replied with a smile. "Well, I guess first, then you guess again!" "All right!" Zhang Muyun said, holding his sister''s hand, he went to his easel. Cloud Shu bent over looking at the paper, a serious look at the expression. "Sister, would it be too hard for you to bend like this?" Zhang Muyun asked. "No, it''s not hard!" Cloud Shu should road. I didn''t expect that my younger brother was so sensitive and considerate at such a young age. "Is this my brother''s painting my sister?" Cloud Shu Points to the girl who the skirt Cape flies to ask a way. "My sister is wonderful. I guess it all at once!" Zhang Muyun said excitedly. "That''s because you''ve painted me so well." Cloud Shu boasted. She thought to herself, if the painting is like this, she can''t see it. Except on purpose, there is something wrong with her eyes. "And this one?" "This is your brother-in-law, of course!" Cloud Shu continues to say. "What a wonderful sister Zhang Muyun clapped his hands. "As for the little friend led by my sister and brother-in-law, let me think about it --" Yun Shu said with a deep affectation. Zhang Muyun looks at Yunshu expectantly. After a few seconds, Yunshu said with her younger brother, "that must be our most lovely Muyun!" "Ha ha, my sister guessed wrong this time!" Zhang Muyun said triumphantly. "Isn''t it Muyun?" Yunshu has some accidents. "No, I''m mom and dad''s baby. My sister and brother-in-law will also have your baby. This is your baby!" Zhang Muyun introduced. Yun Shu quietly looks at the baby in the picture, her eyes are gradually red, and murmurs, "sister, will there be a baby?" "There will be, not now, and there will be in the future! Sister, did I do something wrong? " Zhang Muyun see cloud Shu reaction, some uneasy asked. "No, Muyun''s painting is very good. My sister is very moved to see it! Can I have this picture for my sister? " "Of course! It''s for my sister! " Zhang Muyun nodded. "Thank you Cloud Shu embraces Zhang Muyun, tears fall down, but dare not let the younger brother see. My younger brother doesn''t know anything. He just thinks that all married people will have their own babies.Or someone said something to him, he thought that she and Jiang Yichen would have their children in the future. It''s also a kind of blessing for the baby to start painting! "Now it''s Mu Yun''s turn to guess what his elder sister painted!" Cloud Shu calmed a little bit after some mood, change the topic to say. "Good!" Zhang Muyun replied with a smile. Yunshu takes the paper down from the flower rack, and then holds Zhang Muyun on the campsite cloth to enjoy the painting. Sure enough, Zhang Muyun didn''t guess what the painting was just like her. To be honest, if she didn''t draw it herself, she couldn''t see what it was. Not to mention the younger brother. "Sister, your painting is so abstract!" Zhang Muyun''s first words are just like this. Yun Shu can''t laugh or cry, "I''m sorry, my sister hasn''t studied oil painting, but it''s a little abstract." In fact, she has learned to sketch, because designing jewelry also requires drawing design drawings, but she has never painted oil paintings, and the brushes are not well controlled. "Never mind, try again next time!" Zhang Muyun patted Yunshu on the shoulder and encouraged him. "OK, come on next time!" Zhang Muyun looked over and over again for a while, and then said, "sister, this is a picture of the whole family!" "Muyun, you''re so smart. You can see that." Yunshu is surprised. "It''s just that you are too contradictory, elder sister. If you paint a lot of colors here, it''s not as good-looking as it used to be." "At first I felt light, then I added a little color to make it strong, and I wanted to change it and become more complicated." Yun Shu explained. "Sister needs a lot of love!" Zhang Muyun continued to comment. "Ah? What do you say? " Yun Shu smiles. "Because when my sister grows up, she feels that she is not a child. In fact, when she grows up, she needs the love of her parents. My sister drew herself beside me, so far away from my parents and me, it felt like we were not a family. This shows that my sister needs love very much and needs a lot of love! " Zhang Muyun explained with a serious face. Chapter 1117 Cloud Shu is dumbfounded, to say wrong, and right place, to say right, and not all. She just didn''t expect that her younger brother''s insight ability was so strong. At a young age, she could already see a lot of things. "Elder sister, I will come back often in the future, so that my parents and I can give my elder sister a lot of love!" Zhang Muyun continued. "Well, my sister will come back often." Cloud Shu moved ground should way. "Sister, this is a star. Sister likes stars. We can see stars at night." "What about dinner?" Cloud Shu showed a yearning and embarrassed expression. "Give these things to my sister, so that she won''t be hungry." "Thank you, Moyun! Sister is not hungry, we have to go back after watching the sunset. Because my sister has something else to do in the evening, can I watch the stars with Muyun another day? " "Yes!" Zhang Muyun nodded. Although there are still some disappointments, they will not be entangled. Later, Yunshu received a call from Jiang Yichen, asking where they were? Yun Shu should say in the farm! Jiang added with a smile, "where is the farm?" "Are you coming?" Yunshu has some accidents. "I have arrived. I can''t see you "I''ll send you a location, you can come directly!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way, after answering a telephone, shared a position with river also Chen. Before long, Yunshu saw that Jiang Yichen was riding a horse. "Where did you lead the horse?" Cloud Shu surprised ground asks a way. "I borrowed it from my cousin. He said you were here, so he rode over directly." Jiang Yichen answered, and then turned to greet Zhang Muyun. "Hi, Muyun, long time no see!" "Hi, brother-in-law, long time no see!" Zhang Muyun followed the response and clapped high five with Jiang Yichen. After clapping, Jiang Yichen picked up Zhang Muyun and said, "the little guy has become a lot stronger!" "It''s getting taller, too." Zhang Muyun himself added. Cloud Shu looked at their natural and harmonious interaction, very happy. It can be seen that Jiang Yichen''s relationship with his younger brother is more harmonious than her. "Do you often come to play with Muyun?" "If you come back, you''ll come and play with him for a while. He''s very interesting." Jiang Yichen explained. In fact, a more important reason is his blood relationship with Yun Shu. When I miss Yunshu too much, when I come back, I will come to see Muyun and uncle''s family. So there seems to be some connection between them. Later, Zhang Muyun showed Jiang Yichen two of their paintings, and introduced in detail what he painted and what his sister painted. Yun Shu sat by and watched them chatting and fed them some fruit from time to time, it felt as if they were a family. At dusk, Jiang Yichen accompanied Zhang Muyun to paint another painting with the theme of sunset. It is obvious that Jiang Yichen has more talent for painting than she does, and he can draw with a good model. "Have you learned it before?" "No!" Jiang Yichen shakes his head. "Yes? It seems to have a talent for painting! " "Thank you, madam!" Jiang Yichen finished and stole a kiss. Yun Shu patted Jiang Yichen, "the child is here, don''t mess around!" "Just now, Muyun didn''t say that you need a lot of love. Didn''t I make up for it in a hurry?" Jiang Yichen lowered his voice and answered with a smile. Cloud Shu directly reward him a big white eye. After drawing the sunset, it''s almost sunset. After they have packed up, Zhang Ning will drive to collect them, while Jiang Yichen leads the horse, pulls Yunshu and Zhang Muyun to the house where they are living on the farm. Yun Shu has never ridden a horse. She is a little nervous, but her younger brother is calmer than her. He also pats her arm from time to time, so that she doesn''t have to be nervous. Yunshu thinks that her little brother is really a strong man! Her elder sister was so excited, let alone his girlfriend. "My sister-in-law must be a very happy person in the future." Yun Shu sighed. "You are happy, too!" Jiang Yichen boasted. "Well, you are far from my brother!" Cloud Shu pie mouth should way. "You''re sure!" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "Of course Yun Shu finished, bowed his head and asked his brother, "brother, are you better than your brother-in-law?" "I''m great, brother-in-law is even better!" Zhang Muyun responded seriously. Jiang Yichen smiles and Yun Shu shrivels. "Muyun still loves his brother-in-law." Jiang Yichen said with a smile."That''s my brother''s modesty. He doesn''t care about you!" Yun Shu is not convinced. "Muyun, do you think sister and brother-in-law are made for each other?" "Yes, isn''t my brother-in-law always saying that?" Zhang Muyun nodded his head and responded sincerely. This change into cloud Shu puff Chi a smile, and smile of some unbridled. "Muyun, this is our secret. How can you tell it?" Jiang Yichen shakes his head rather helplessly. "Sorry, brother-in-law, I forgot!" Zhang Muyun apologized. "Don''t listen to your brother-in-law. You didn''t do anything wrong. You just want to tell your sister the truth." Cloud Shu embraces younger brother, complacently answer a way. Later, Yunshu couldn''t help singing a children''s Song - "walking on the country road, the shepherd boy''s Piccolo is flying -" Zhang Muyun can''t sing. He listened very carefully, and Jiang Yichen couldn''t, but they all listened attentively. Cloud Shu also sings more vigorously. Anyway, at this moment, there is no outsider except Jiang Yichen and his younger brother Zhang Muyun. No matter how ugly the singing is, there is no fear of losing face. Also because of this open, cloud Shu sing very relaxed, very happy. It''s been a long time. Later, Yunshu sang several children''s songs, as long as her younger brother can, she will sing along. Finally, my younger brother simply asked for a song, because as long as he ordered a song, he would, and they would sing more happily. Walking back to the second floor building, the sun had set completely, and Zhang Ning had already brought back what they had packed. "You are very leisurely!" Zhang Ning commented with a smile. "If I didn''t go to pick them up, my sister and brother would like to stay and watch the stars at night." Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "Yes, we had such a plan!" Cloud Shu follows to echo a way. "But my sister has something to do at night, so I can see the stars another day." Finally, Zhang Muyun summed up. As soon as Zhang Muyun finished, everyone turned to him and laughed. Zhang Muyun didn''t know what the adults were laughing at. He touched his head and then laughed. Later, Zhang Muyun and Yunshu took a car, Zhang Ning followed them in a pickup truck, and the four of them went back home to have dinner. Chapter 1118 In the evening, when we had dinner in Zhangjia, seven people gathered around a table, which was very lively. Zhong Liyun prepared some stir fried dishes and a hot pot, so that we can eat while chatting and enjoy ourselves. Yunshu didn''t come back for a while. Zhang''s grandfather and grandmother asked her about her recent situation. Seeing her coming back with Jiang Yichen this time, I naturally guessed a few points. Then he heard Jiang Yichen say that his family would come to propose marriage these two days, and he nodded. "It''s because you''ve made up your mind. You can''t always play house." Granny Zhang said with a smile. "That''s to say, it can''t be like playing house!" Jiang Yichen turns to learn from Yun Shu. Yun Shu smiles and stares at him, and then turns to respond, "grandfather, grandmother, I have already gone through the remarriage procedure with Yichen, this time we are really going to have a wedding." "Very good, very good. It''s our first time to marry a granddaughter, isn''t it?" Grandma Zhang turned her head and said to grandfather Zhang. "Yes, I have to be well prepared to marry my granddaughter for the first time." Grandfather Zhang nodded and echoed. "Thank you, grandparents!" Yunshu thanks. To tell you the truth, since she changed her words before, she has always called Zhang Er Lao as her grandparents. On the contrary, when she called Zhang Ning, she sometimes changed her words because she was embarrassed. But basically it''s either dad or dad Zhang. Zhang doesn''t regard her as an outsider now, and she feels like a part of Zhang. "Grandparents, sister married out, will come back?" Zhang Muyun asked seriously. "Of course I''ll come back, and I''ll have to come back more often in the future!" Granny Zhang said kindly to her baby grandson. But the last sentence is also said to Yun Shu, I hope she will come back more often in the future. "I''ll come back often in the future!" Cloud Shu nodded his head should way, finish saying, some moved, pursed mouth did not speak. After dinner, Jiang Yichen discusses with Zhang Jia about his wedding with Yun Shu. Yun Shu sits quietly beside Jiang Yichen, occasionally echoing. "Yunshu, do you want to hold a Han style wedding?" Zhong Liyun turns to his daughter and asks. "Yes, Ma, if you all agree, Yichen and I are going to have a Chinese wedding." "Han style wedding is very good, but few people choose it now, so I''m a little surprised." Zhong Liyun explained. The two families have no opinions about the Han style wedding. The wedding banquet will be held twice, one in the hometown, and the other in the city where Yunshu and Jiang Yichen work. So there are a lot of things to prepare next. It''s estimated that we will be in a hurry if we don''t have more than half a year. In the evening, Jiang Yichen and Yun Shu live together in Zhangjia. Tomorrow, Jiang Yichen will go back to work first. He originally decided to come to Zhangjia to propose marriage in these two days, but because he couldn''t find an auspicious day, the best day was the next month, so the date of the proposal was rescheduled. It means that Yunshu will come back again next month. At least when the Jiang family comes to propose marriage, she needs to be at home. It''s only a month later. It''s not a big problem to ask for leave for a day or two. The most is to deduct the full attendance award and two days'' basic salary. At this moment, Yun Shu is lying on the bed, stretching her limbs comfortably, and sighing comfortably, "in the future, if she can come back once a month, it will be a very happy thing to accompany my brother to paint and take a walk on the farm!" "It''s better to quit your job, so you can often play with Muyun." "I can''t do that. I have a job and I have a lot of confidence. I can speak louder to you. If I lose my job, I will be a full-time wife and let you support me. If you bully me in the future, I dare not refute it! " "What kind of man am I?" "Although it''s not at present, we have to take preventive measures." "Just be happy. I''m afraid you''re too tired." "No, but if it develops well in the future, I can consider moving my focus back, so that I can have more time to play with Muyun in the future." Cloud Shu supports chin to long for a way. Jiang Yichen nodded. Living in Zhangjia, listening to the sound of birds wake up, life is a big comfortable thing. After washing, Yunshu went downstairs to help her mother prepare for breakfast. In fact, my mother is almost ready. With cloud Shu said, also want to let her sleep for a while, did not expect her to wake up so early. "The quality of sleep is very good. You don''t need to sleep for a long time, and you are in good spirits. I went to the farm with Muyun yesterday. It was very interesting. Muyun painted very well. " Yun Shu helps her mother cut fruit while chatting with her mother. "He likes painting very much, and he didn''t want to learn any special skills before. The kindergarten teacher said that he likes painting very much, so he was sent to study for half a year." Zhong Liyun explained. "After half a year of study, my brother is so talented." Cloud Shu can''t help but feel proud.Zhong Liyun smiles, "if he studies half as well as you, I will be very satisfied." "That must be better than me. The genes are there." Zhong Liyun didn''t say anything. Cloud Shu also feel that their words, as if there is ambiguity, did not say anything. After a while, I heard my mother ask, "is there any contact with you over there?" "Which way?" Cloud Shu didn''t react for a moment. "It''s your father''s side." Zhong Liyun explained. "No, I haven''t heard from him for a long time. Why? He''s looking for you again? " "At the beginning of that year or two, I made a phone call once or twice, and Zhang Ning answered all the calls. Later, I didn''t call again. It''s just that I heard from my friend over there that his life is not satisfactory now. " "That has nothing to do with us. Mom, don''t sympathize with people like that. He has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need sympathy and pity for him. " Cloud Shu indifferently should way. She also said that she was related to him by blood, while her mother had divorced him. They had nothing to do with each other. "I understand, but it''s your father anyway, and I don''t want him to live in poverty." Zhong Liyun sighed. "Mother, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. It''s true that he is my father, but has he ever thought about him and my daughter. Don''t forget that he used me to force you out of the house. I can''t forget it till now. Mom, don''t think about the past. It''s enough for you to have a good life with father Zhang and take Muyun with you. Don''t worry about things you don''t want to do. " Cloud Shu told. "I see!" Cloud Shu nodded. Chapter 1119 Yunshu lived with her mother for three days. Fortunately, the next two days were weekends. Otherwise, she doubted that her younger brother Zhang Muyun would also be absent from class for three days. Because the first day off did not go to school, cloud Shu also for this with his brother for an adult style long talk. But the specific effect is not clear, because there is no way to verify the next holiday. In these two days, apart from the first day is the farm, the next two days, Zhang Muyun also have their own tricks. Anyway, for Yun Shu, it''s a good time to play. It seems that she has been rejuvenated and become the same child as her younger brother. In the evening, when Jiang Yichen calls, Yun Shu is still busy playing the game of building blocks with her younger brother, so she has no time to answer his phone. After a few words, I hung up. Then, my brother was tired and went to bed early. Yun Shu goes back to her room and takes a bath. While wiping her hair, she takes her mobile phone and calls Jiang Yichen back. Otherwise, the guy, looking back, didn''t know if he would eat her brother''s vinegar and get angry. "Honey, call me when you''re free at last." Jiang Yichen joked. "Just now I was building a building block. It''s the most exciting time when you have to call. Of course, you don''t have time. Now I have plenty of time to talk on the phone with you. " Cloud Shu laughs a way. "I think you''re having a little bit of fun. You''ve almost forgotten that you have a husband!" "No, I don''t come back once in a blue moon. Then I go to Qin Shu''s wedding on May Day, and then I go back to work." Cloud Shu smiles to explain a way. "I forgot you were going to your classmate''s wedding." Jiang Yichen said with regret. I thought she could come back tomorrow, but now it will be put off until the day after tomorrow. "Can''t you sleep without me?" "You''ve guessed it. I''m not coming back early." "I went back after Qin Shu''s wedding. Don''t miss me too much." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Shall I come and pick you up?" "When you fly around, I''ll be home." Cloud Shu directly refuses a way. Later, I talked for more than ten minutes before I hung up. After Yun Shu lay down, she realized that her hair was not dry, so she had to get up again and continue to blow her hair. Before, she felt that there was nothing wrong with a person, and she was free. Now she finds that people are always fickle. Now she feels happier with Jiang Yichen. It was OK after I didn''t call. After I called, I wanted to go back. Cloud Shu turned off the wind, rubbed his hair, said to himself, fell asleep. Anyway, I will leave for Qin Shu tomorrow morning. If she can catch the plane, maybe she can fly back tomorrow night. After cloud Shu thinks like this, comforted some. The next morning, after breakfast, father Zhang will take her to the airport. Her younger brother Zhang Muyun knew that she was going back. He cried with tears and a runny nose and held her hand. "Good, my sister will be back next month." "You''re a liar. You always come back a long time." "I''m not lying to you this time. Let''s pull the hook!" "You promise!" "Guaranteed by personality!" "Brother in law says you have no personality!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud Shu immediately speechless, river also Chen in the end with her brother said how many his bad words ah! But still patience coax younger brother, "that with my happiness guarantee, I will come back next month." "No, I don''t want to be happy if my sister doesn''t come back!" Zhang Muyun pursed his mouth and said. A word let cloud Shu almost tears run. Why is my younger brother so sensible! Zhang Ning sent Yunshu to the airport and told Yunshu on the way, this time she held her wedding, she told her mother everything she needed, and the family should not be seen out. Yun Shu replied with a smile, "I won''t be polite to my family." "That''s good!" Zhang Ning nodded. Yun Shu didn''t say much, but she was very moved. Because Zhang Ning was originally a person who was not good at expression and sincere, so he was able to tell her that the future was his maximum. What we will do is far beyond this part. In the past, her own father completely ignored her existence and was not willing to take any responsibility. But her stepfather, who had no blood relationship with her, did more than her own father, and he didn''t just talk about it. Arrived at the airport, changed the boarding pass, checked the luggage, Zhang Ning explained to her again, this just went back. Cloud Shu carrying a small bag, toward the security entrance. After the security check, I found a coffee shop at the gate, ordered a cup of coffee, drank coffee and sent messages.Yang Xiaojing, a bridesmaid, has already flown by one day ahead of schedule. At the moment, they are taking beautiful photos of the bride and sending them to their roommates. Yun Shu commented on the beauty of the bride, and Yang Xiaojing asked her, "when will you arrive?" "I''ve already arrived at the airport. I''m waiting to board. See you later. Help me tell her she''s very beautiful today!" Cloud Shu replies. "Yes, I''ll wait for you!" ¡­¡­ Several other roommates, although not to, have also sent their blessings in the group. The crowd was very lively. Before boarding the plane, Yunshu calls Jiang Yichen and says that she is about to set out for SHECHANG. He didn''t tell Jiang Yichen that he was booking a ticket to go back in the evening. If she could make it, she would go back in the evening. Jiang also Chen told a few words, said that has trouble over there friends, when the time came to pick her up. Yunshu was surprised, "you also have friends here!" "My friends are all over the world, don''t you know?" "I really don''t know. It turns out that Mr. Jiang has such a wide range of friends." "I can''t help it. Mrs. Jiang has a look of Wangfu!" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head, "here we go again. I''m ready to board. I''ll talk to you later! " "Good, see you in the evening!" Jiang Yichen responded. "See you in the evening!" Yun Shu naturally responded that there was no problem. After hanging up, I went to line up. It''s an hour''s journey, and it''ll be a while. Yun Shu got off the plane and turned on the phone. There were two short messages on her mobile phone. One was sent by Jiang Yichen, who answered her friend''s contact information and told her to be careful. The other was sent by Jiang Yichen''s friend, who asked her to call him after she got off the plane. He picked her up at the exit. Yun Shu thinks it''s not very good to trouble others, but it''s not suitable to contact Jiang Yichen''s friends, so she dials the phone number directly. Chapter 1120 Jiang Yichen''s friends are waiting for her at the exit. As soon as Yunshu walked around the station, she saw him. He was a man in his forties. He looked very concise. "Hello, Mrs. Jiang." "Hello, Mr. Chen, please." Cloud Shu politely responded. "You''re welcome, Mrs. Jiang. I''ll take the luggage! The car is in the underground parking lot. This way, please The other party took her suitcase, and then compared a gesture, motioned Yunshu to go in that direction. Cloud Shu thanks, follow him toward the direction of the underground parking lot. Mr. Chen drives a Mercedes Benz SUV, which is spacious and comfortable. After getting on the bus, Mr. Chen asked her if she went directly to the hotel? Yunshu said yes, the wedding banquet was held there. Along the way, Yunshu chatted with Mr. Chen, only to know that Mr. Chen was one of the suppliers of Jiangjia industry. Jiang Yichen is a little worried. She comes to this strange city alone, and it''s hard to make use of her friendship. Please ask Mr. Chen to arrange a driver to pick her up. As a result, Mr. Chen personally picked up the car. "It''s too much trouble today, Mr. Chen." "Mrs. Jiang, you''re welcome. She''s always been under the care of Mr. Jiang. It''s rare to have the opportunity to do something for Mr. Jiang. Besides, it''s just a pick-up and drop off. It''s a real help. There''s no need to see the outside world." Mr. Chen replied with a smile. Yun Shu didn''t say anything more. Less than an hour''s drive, Mr. Chen safely escorted Yunshu to the door of the hotel. "Are you sure it''s this hotel?" "Yes, I have seen my classmates, thank you!" Cloud Shu take back the line of sight and should road. Qin Shu is the bride of the couple who is greeting at the gate of the hotel. Although the makeup of Qin Shu is not the same as usual, and he hasn''t seen each other for two years, he can still recognize it. Mr. Chen helped her to carry the suitcase down, and asked Yun Shu to contact him when she wanted to return. Don''t tell him anything. Cloud Shu promised, and thanks him again, and then pull the suitcase, toward Qin Shu. Qin Shu didn''t see her at the beginning, but the bridegroom reminded her if she was her classmate. Qin Shu turned his head and saw Yun Shu. The next second he waved his hand excitedly, "Yun Shu, here!" Cloud Shu smile, want to tell her, you are the bride today, can''t pay attention to the image? But in action, he quickened his pace and headed for Qin Shu. "You''re here at last, and I thought you wouldn''t be late, waiting to collect the dishes." Qin Shu took her hand and said. "No matter how late I get here, it''s not my turn to wash the dishes when you hold a wedding banquet in the hotel! But today''s flight is very face saving, no delay, very punctual, it seems that the new personality is good Cloud Shu smiles to reply a way. "It must be! To be honest, I''m glad you can come. Xiaojing is in the lobby, go ahead and have a rest. I''ll come to see you later. " Qin Shu said. "Well, you''re busy first. It''s beautiful today!" Cloud Shu finish saying, and toward the bridegroom a nod, ready to enter the hotel. "You see, I''m too happy to introduce myself to you. My husband Zhang Tao, my college classmate and good friend Yun Shu. " "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my wedding with Qin Shu." Zhang Tao said politely. "It''s my pleasure. Congratulations!" "Thank you. Let''s have a rest in the lobby first." Yun Shu nodded and waved with Qin Shu. Then she pulled the suitcase and walked into the hotel. Yang Xiaojing is at the front desk, busy preparing to sign in and receive red envelopes. "Xiaojing -" Yang Xiaojing turns to see Yun Shu and says excitedly, "here you are! I''m going to be bored by myself. " Then he realized that he had said something wrong and quickly covered his mouth. "You are a very important role today, don''t you need to do something? How can it be boring? " "The wedding was held early in the morning, and then we''ll wait for the dinner. I''m so sleepy! " Yang Xiaojing finished and yawned. "If I come to chat with you, you won''t be so sleepy." "See she Chang!" "Yes, it''s beautiful." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "It must be!" Yang Xiaojing nodded. Now because of more Yunshu, Yang Xiaojing doesn''t feel bored and embarrassed in this unfamiliar place. Later, Qin Shu came to find them. College students and roommates for four years, has not met for two years, but still at first sight, there are endless topics to talk about. Of course, Yun Shu can''t avoid the fate of being teased. "Cloud Shu, or you hide the deepest, our dormitory did not know you got married in your junior year!" Qin Shu said to Yun Shu with a smile."You say it''s a junior, of course I dare not make it public." Yun Shu mocks herself. "But to tell you the truth, I can see that Mr. Jiang is really attentive to you. How did you get divorced?" Qin Shu finished, and realized that he seemed to have raised a topic that should not be mentioned. "I''m too young to be sensible. Now I''ve remarried!" Cloud Shu is very indifferent to reply a way. "Really! Then I have to congratulate you, too! " Qin Shu smiles. "Happy together, happy together!" Yun Shu holds her fist to answer the question. The three of them laughed together. "Don''t forget to let me know when the wedding will be held, and you will be there." Qin Shu later said to Yun Shu. "I''ll let you know! Don''t worry Yun Shu nodded with a smile. If it''s not for the bride, there''s something else to do. Maybe they can talk all night now. After the wedding banquet begins, Yunshu is arranged to the table next to the main table, just at the same table with Yang Xiaojing. Two people can also eat while chatting, back to the bride to toast, Yang Xiaojing also convenient to follow up to help. "You don''t have to drink the bar later!" Cloud Shu asked a sentence. If Yang Xiaojing needs to drink, I wonder if I have to take care of her and go back later. "No, they all use mineral water instead. I''ve learned about it in advance, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to come." Yang Xiaojing answered in a low voice. "That''s good!" Cloud Shu nodded. The dishes are coming up one after another. Because it''s a local dish, Yun Shu is not used to it, but she is willing to try it. Yang Xiaojing is not used to this kind of hot and sour food. She secretly told Yun Shu that after the wedding banquet, they would find a place to have a good supper. Yun Shu said that her 9:30 pm plane, may not be able to accompany her to eat midnight. "No, you''re going back so soon." Yang Xiaojing asked in surprise. "Yes, come to the wedding banquet of the housekeeper and go back. I''m on holiday until today and start to work tomorrow." Cloud Shu explained. "You are not interesting enough. I thought we could get together in the evening! " Yang Xiaojing protested. Chapter 1121 "It''s OK to go back and get together again. We''re not in the same city." Cloud Shu laughs a way. "She Chang also wants to get together with you!" Yang Xiaojing responded. "I''m sure the housekeeper won''t be free at night. Don''t forget that it''s worth a lot of money." "Ha ha, you are from the past, you know better." Cloud Shu smile, no retort. In fact, although she has been married, she has never held a wedding, so she doesn''t know much about some wedding customs. But I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs walk. The bride is definitely not free these two days. And she couldn''t stay another day. At the latest, I have to fly there early tomorrow morning. Although I can''t catch up with work, it''s better to be late than not. But the wedding banquet ended very early, so she should be able to catch the flight back in the evening. After the wedding banquet, Yunshu tells Qin Shu that she is ready to go to the airport. "Not just here? Why do you have to go back? " Qin Shu asked in dismay. "I''m going to work tomorrow. Come to your wedding and I''ll have to go back." Cloud Shu explained. "It''s too hard to go back and forth like this. Let''s stay here for one night and reserve a room for you." "No, I have a reservation for my return flight. Another day you have the past, remember to contact me. " "Sure, I''m really ready to go back!" Qin Shu asked with some reluctance. "Of course it''s true. Can I coax you? Today you are the bride, you are the biggest Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Well, I won''t say much. Be careful on the way, give me a call when you get there! "Qin Shu asked Zhang Tao to call a taxi for Yun Shu after explaining. "Don''t bother. A friend will come to take me to the airport later, and I''ll go straight. Congratulations, you must be happy all the time "Well, you too." Qin Shu nodded his head. Later, Mr. Chen came to pick up Yunshu, helped Yunshu put the trunk into the rear compartment, nodded with the new man, then went back to the cab and got on the car. Yun Shu, sitting in the passenger seat, waved to them. "Remember to call when you arrive." Qin Shu explained again. "Yes! Don''t worry Yun Shu nodded with a smile. After the car left the porch of the hotel, Zhang Tao turned to Qin Shu and said, "the man just looked familiar!" "Do you know him?" Qin Shu turned to look at him and asked. "I know him, but he doesn''t know me. If I''m right, it''s the boss of a big client our company is fighting for this time, surnamed Chen! So he''s your classmate and friend. " "I''m not very clear, but if your company needs to win over this customer, it''s better not to go through Yunshu. ¡­¡­ Her husband''s background is not simple! " Qin Shu said later, pause, remind a. "I understand. It''s about the sales department. It''s none of my business." Zhang Tao replied with a smile. Qin Shu nodded and said nothing more. "The guests should have gone almost. It''s a bit cold here. You go to have a rest first." Zhang Tao said thoughtfully. "Together!" Qin Shu said, pulling Zhang Tao into the hotel. Come and go in a hurry, just to attend the wedding. If she comes usually, she may choose to stay for a day or two and have a good talk about the past. But obviously during the wedding, it''s not very practical. After all, the bride has a lot of things to do. She''s looking forward to the next time. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. To the airport, after the boarding pass, send Yunshu to the security gate, Mr. Chen left. Yunshu passed the security check and sat on the chair waiting at the gate. She sent a message to Yang Xiaojing, saying that she had arrived at the airport. When she went back, they would make an appointment for dinner. Yang Xiaojing later replied that she abandoned her and ran back first. Yun Shu had no choice but to joke to herself, "I''m a married woman, I can''t help it!" The next second, Yang Xiaojing called, "it''s amazing to have a husband!" Yun Shu immediately laughed, "I don''t mean that!" "I''m joking with you. I know you are different from me. Sometimes you can''t help yourself. Hurry back and go with your cousin Wen Chun! " Cloud Shu hear this sentence, smile more Huan. Yang Xiaojing''s words are not surprising! "I''ll invite you to dinner later. That''s OK!" "Deal!" Yang Xiaojing''s response was crisp. After chatting with Yang Xiaojing for a while, he hung up and was almost ready to board. Just when Yunshu is queuing up to get on the plane, the phone rings and Yunshu picks it up and plans to keep it from him."Hello -" "call me when you get there!" "Where are you going?" Cloud Shu also a pair of I didn''t understand what you said. "Little sample! Are you going to surprise me? " Jiang Yichen smiles on the other end of the phone. "So you know all about it!" Cloud Shu also followed to smile. "Mr. Chen took you to the airport, can I not know?" "Yes, I forgot that you also planted a spy to watch me!" Yun Shu joked, and then explained, "I''m ready to board. Before taking off, I''ll send you a message. You can calculate the time and come back to pick me up when it''s almost finished." "Yes, ma''am!" "See you later!" Cloud Shu smile should way, this just hung up the phone. After boarding, it didn''t take long for the plane to take off on time. Yunshu feels that she is on time when she goes out and takes the plane. It seems that her character is also very good. The flight lasted one hour and twenty minutes. When it arrived, it was almost eleven o''clock. If you claim your luggage again, it would be eleven o''clock. At the exit, you see Jiang Yichen. Yun Shu smiles. Jiang Yichen comes over and pulls the suitcase with one hand and Yun Shu''s hand with the other. "fortunately, I''m not happy to miss Shu, or I''ll be in trouble. I have to find my wife." "You can find another one!" said Yun Shu with a smile. "Find another one. It''s better than the original one!" "You are poor!" Yun Shu is more happy. Although I know Jiang Yichen has always been very poor, I''m still in a good mood. Sure enough, it''s a pot with a lid. On the car, Jiang Yichen handed cloud Shu a bag of things, which is fresh-keeping box. "What is it?" "I''ll take you a snack. Go there. I''m not used to it." "Not really." Cloud Shu according to actual should way, in the heart warm, because river also Chen''s careful and considerate. Open the fresh-keeping box, is her favorite shrimp wonton soup, below is a box of noodles. Yun Shu has a very happy feeling. I''ll have a bite of shrimp wonton by myself. I don''t forget to feed Jiang Yichen while waiting for the traffic lights. The two shared a box of wonton and a box of noodles. One for two is just right. Chapter 1122 After eating, Yun Shu thought of forgetting to call Qin Shu and Yang Xiaojing to say that she had arrived. After taking out the tissue paper and wiping her hands, Yun Shu takes out her mobile phone from her bag and makes a call to Qin Shu. "Qin Shu, here I am!" "It''s good to be here. It''s very fast!" Qin Shu at the other end of the phone said. "Yes, the plane takes off on time. It''s very fast. I won''t disturb your wedding night, ha, we''ll have a good chat another day. " "I don''t want to disturb you, but you''ll go back and have a rest early. You''re very tired running back and forth. Thank you for coming to my wedding "Yes, you must be very happy, very happy!" "you must be very happy, no matter what happened before, you must be happy in the future!" "All right!" Cloud Shu should arrive with a smile. After talking with Qin Shu, hang up the phone, cloud Shu some emotion up. If it wasn''t for Qin Shu, maybe their dormitory would not be so united. They won''t be called model dormitories, and their grades are excellent. Later, except for her, they either took the postgraduate entrance examination or found a good job. So Qin Shu is the soul of their dormitory. "What are you thinking?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Thinking of some things before, Qin Shu was the head of our dormitory. She united all the roommates in our dormitory. Later, our dormitory was rated as a model dormitory. We made progress together and were excellent together. Without Qin Shu, our dormitory would not be so united and excellent. " "So it''s important to have a good leader!" "Are you boasting about yourself?" Yun Shu smiles. "You have a lot of association." Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head. Yun Shu later sent a message to Yang Xiaojing, saying that she had arrived. Send a message to Yang Xiaojing because she''s worried that she''s already resting. It''s not good to wake her up by calling. After returning to the apartment, Yunshu took a bath and directly lay on the bed and didn''t want to move. To tell you the truth, it''s really tiring to fly back and forth like this. Jiang Yichen didn''t pester her at the moment, turned off the light, hugged her and went to sleep. Cloud Shu is almost a squint fell asleep, really sleepy. I slept till dawn, and I didn''t know how to get up to make breakfast. When I got up, Jiang Yichen told her to get up. Originally, I didn''t want to call her, but I was worried that she would go to work later without breakfast. I had to wake her up at about the same time. After breakfast, he took her to work by the way. Cloud Shu sitting at the table, still yawning. "Otherwise, ask for leave in the morning and get some sleep." "No, I haven''t been to work for a week. If I don''t go to work again, it will be a mess." Cloud Shu puts hand to say. Jiang also Chen didn''t say anything more, after all, or understand cloud Shu temperament. On the floor, back to work, with the front desk mm hello. "Yunshu, long time no see!" Front desk mm said with a smile. "You make it look like we haven''t seen each other in a year." "A week is not a long time!" The front desk mm says smilingly. "Well, take it as if you really miss me. I''ve brought some special products. Please share them for me later, one for each person. Then you can have two. " "Is that a bribe?" "No, it''s you who gave me the gift tip." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "Then I''m welcome." "You''re welcome!" Later, Xiao Zhao will Yunshu back to the specialty, sent to the front desk. In fact, when Jiang Yichen came back first, he brought it back ahead of time. Because cloud Shu also want to attend Qin Shu''s wedding, back and forth with inconvenience. "It looks beautiful!" At lunch time, Du Ruo, sitting opposite Yunshu, looked at her and said. Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head, "why don''t you say that my dark circles have become deeper!" "It''s really a little bit, but it''s still beautiful. It seems that life has been very nourishing this week." "You really don''t have to say that it''s hard to relax and moisten when you go back." Yun Shu responded with emotion. "I want to go home, too!" Lin Jiajia followed. "Your home is here. What home are you going back to?" DORO is a little speechless. "If I marry far away, I will have a chance to go home for a long time like Yun Shu, and then enjoy the treatment of a princess." Lin Jiajia is looking forward to the future. "You think too much. The married daughter is the same as the spilled water. You will be an outsider and want to be a princess in the future." "DORO, don''t scare Jiajia." Yun Shu said with a smile, "Jiajia, no, you are the only child. Even if you get married, you are also the treasure of your parents.However, it''s quite beautiful to think about long-distance marriage. In fact, there are many inconveniences. In fact, I''m not married far away, because my mother''s home is not far away "It''s also true that if you are bullied after a long marriage, you don''t know who to ask for help." Lin Jia Jia supported her chin and muttered. "Whether you want to marry far away or not, you have to have a man first. Even if you don''t have a man, it''s unrealistic for you to think about whether to marry far away or not." "It doesn''t have to be men, women can be! Sister Du Ruo, why don''t we join a team? Anyway, there are no masters. " "Stay away from me. I''m not interested in women." DORO raised his hand to answer, a pair of you and I keep a distance expression. Lin Jiajia laughs and Yun Shu laughs. They are really the funniest Trio in the company. As long as they get together, there will be a lot of jokes. Yunshu has a good appetite today. After eating the ordered food, she still feels a little unsatisfied. Later, she encourages Du Ruo to eat desserts with them. "Yunshu, you are not afraid to eat like this. You are so fat!" Du if some how tongue says. "She must not be afraid. A man with a master is willful!" Lin Jiajia agreed. "Anyone who says they are not afraid will face the risk of being replaced." Cloud Shu side eat side should way. In fact, I want to say that even if I lose weight, I have to eat enough to lose weight! What''s more, she didn''t have enough to eat at noon. There''s no reason for her to go to work hungry in the afternoon! "After eating, I have to go for a walk and burn some calories, or I''ll be fat to death." Lin Jiajia sighed as she ate the dessert. It''s also one of those things. In fact, what to do or what to do. After eating the dessert, the three did not return to the company immediately, so they took a walk nearby, went shopping, and consumed some calories by the way. As a result, Du Ruo sees a skirt and wants to buy it. Yunshu and Lin Jiajia fight it out of the counter. They ask her to be calm. If she really wants to buy it, she can buy it after work in the evening. Don''t make an impulsive decision at this moment. She will regret it later. Because they have met this kind of situation more than once, Duro finally regretted it. Chapter 1123 Cloud Shu is still as busy as usual, if you have to say what changes. That is to say, he and Jiang Yichen moved to the villa he bought three years ago, which he had planned to move to three years ago, but because of the accident, they divorced later, and the villa remained idle. Yun Shu is still used to living in the apartment, but she has to consider Jiang Yichen''s safety. Although some time ago, he moved to a small apartment to live with her, and they were very comfortable, in fact, Jiang Yichen''s security personnel were very hard. And there''s no way to protect it 24 hours a day. Cloud Shu in know this situation, almost no consideration, agreed to move to villa with Jiang Yichen. Maybe she can be willful for a while, but she can''t be willful all the time. What''s more, Jiang Yichen''s personal safety is indeed an issue that can not be ignored. After Yunshu moves to the villa with Jiang Yichen, the small apartment she rented before can''t be renewed. Jiang Yichen let private lawyers to deal with, cloud Shu do not have to worry about this problem. It''s more convenient for her to go to work from where she lives now. after all, the distance is short. And there is a yard she likes. If she is not so busy at work in the future, she can plant a la carte or fruit. Of course, the planning is beautiful, but actually she has to wait for her time. On the original day, the Jiang family went to Zhangjia to propose marriage. According to the etiquette of "three media and six employment", it was very formal. Yun Shu also asked for leave one day in advance. I took three days off. The things that the Jiang family sent to Zhang Jia for marriage promotion have been shown to Yun Shu before, and asked her if she needs to buy anything else. Cloud Shu first reaction said, has been very comprehensive, do not add. In fact, the first reaction in her heart is that there are so many things to propose marriage. How much dowry she has to prepare for her marriage! Although she has some savings over the years, compared with these betrothal gifts of the Jiang family, they are just a drop in the bucket! At that time, Yun Shu also mentioned this issue to Jiang Yichen, who laughed, "no matter how expensive the bride price is, it''s nothing to marry you home. As for the dowry, you can do it by yourself. If it''s not enough, you can withdraw it from the card. The card I gave you before is still there "Card?" Cloud Shu recalled for a while, just remembered Jiang Yichen did give her a card, but she did not use, to forget. "I want to prepare the dowry, with your card, do you still need to prepare it? Just give you the card. " "So don''t be too polite. It''s the most important thing for us to live happily together for a lifetime!" Jiang Yichen hugs her and answers with a smile. "I see, but I can''t make you lose face." Cloud Shu sighs. She wanted to be more comprehensive, but the reality didn''t allow it. Because she couldn''t ask Zhang Jia to buy her dowry. Even though they were already preparing, she also asked her mother to use her own savings and explain her mother''s problem in private. She will take the gifts that are not too expensive, but not the ones that are too expensive. At that time, her mother told her with a smile that Zhangjiakou would have a sense of propriety. She didn''t have to think too much about it. She was ready to be a happy bride. Yun Shu did not say anything more. "Married you, is my biggest face." Jiang Yichen answers cloud Shu like this. Yunshu said, but Jiang Yichen didn''t say anything more. Obviously, I can''t discuss anything with Jiang Yichen. I''d better think about it later. The wedding will be held at the end of the year, so that there will be enough time to prepare for the wedding. On the other hand, it is said that the wedding day is the biggest wedding day for their birthday in recent years. Yun Shu has no objection to this. Just as Jiang Yichen said, the most important thing is that they live happily together for a lifetime. Although the wedding will be held more than half a year later, there are still many customs during this period, such as engagement. According to Jiang Yichen, none of them can be left behind. He wants to give her a complete wedding. So the number of leave also increased. Cloud Shu has begun to ask, officially began to consider, whether or not to resign. When you get married, you can find a similar job again. However, this problem is still at the stage of chatting with Du Ruo and they have not submitted their resignation. "You have a hole in your head. If you resign now, there will be no welfare. If it''s me, I''ll wait until I get married, take marriage leave, have children, take maternity leave, and then leave my job! " Make complaints about the Tucao. "I''ve asked for leave so many times that I''m embarrassed." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way.Did not tell Du Ruo, his life may not have the opportunity to take maternity leave. She''s open about this problem now, but she doesn''t need to mention it to others. "What''s the shame? When Xu peeled us, he was not soft at all! Now you are actually thinking about it for him. Are you too kind? " "Don''t you think I''ve been taking a lot of time off lately?" "I don''t think it''s normal for people to ask for leave when they get married. Besides, who are you married to! With the famous Jiang Yichen! It is likely to be the company''s future super customers! Now it''s too late for Xu Pipi to flatter you. How can he embarrass you! Don''t worry, please. Get ready for your big wedding. " Du Ruo comforted. Cloud Shu is more listen to more guilty, this is not the normal way to ask for leave, this is completely in the consumption of Jiang Yichen''s human feelings! But at present, it''s the only way. I''ll go back to find a suitable time and discuss with President Xu. If it does affect her, she can resign first, and may be reinstated later. Of course, she doesn''t have to resign. She can stay without pay. To tell you the truth, she likes this job very much. It''s best to keep it, but the premise is not to embarrass the boss. After all, she doesn''t want to make it difficult for others. On this day, both Yunshu and Jiang Yichen get off work early. Yunshu is making breakfast while Jiang Yichen is fighting. There''s a cook, but it''s two days off. They have two days off a week. They cook their own food these two days, which is actually very good. Yunshu talks with Jiang Yichen about whether or not to resign. As a result, Jiang Yichen immediately agrees with her resignation. Because Jiang Yichen agreed too quickly, Yun Shu hesitated, stared at Jiang Yichen and said, "you seem to want me to resign quickly!" Chapter 1124 "Absolutely not. I just support any of your decisions." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Even if it is, he will not admit it. Cloud Shu shrugged, also didn''t say anything more, always can''t pick Jiang Yichen, insist he admit he is to want her to resign. If Jiang Yichen admits it, she is in a dilemma. so don''t dig a hole and let herself jump. Cloud Shu trip good salad, scoop a spoonful, let Jiang Yichen taste how? Jiang Yichen raised his thumb, nodded his head, swallowed the food and said, "it''s delicious!" Yun Shu laughs, dish the salad and start to prepare the soup and fried steak. They are going to have western food today. A light dinner for both of them. I bought two candlelight like lamps. When I need to use them, I put them on the dining table, plug them in, and turn off the ceiling lamp. In this way, the atmosphere created is similar to candlelight, and I don''t have to worry about the influence of the wind outside the window. Today, Yun Shu specially put on her earrings, flickering and shining in the candlelight, making her more charming. Jiang also Chen looks at cloud Shu like this, some reluctant to blink an eye. "Are you going to see me and be full?" "It''s delicious." Jiang also Chen smiles to answer a way, this just continues to cut a steak. Cloud Shu across the light, looking at Jiang Yichen, if you must say beautiful, Jiang Yichen''s face is really pleasing. Even after watching it for so many years, it is still so three-dimensional and charming. "Yechen, there should be a lot of people like you!" After all, beautiful things, everyone will like it! "I don''t know!" Jiang Yichen looks up at Xiang Yunshu and answers. "I don''t know?" Cloud Shu some accident, river also Chen such answer. "I didn''t know the answer because I didn''t care about it. But then again, you don''t like me very much. How can you think that many people will like me? " Jiang Yichen answered in embarrassment. "I don''t like you any more!" "How do you like it?" Jiang Yichen asked. "You are my life!" Yun Shu looks directly at Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen smiles, obviously very satisfied with Yun Shu''s answer. Yunshu then responded and shook her head helplessly, "you are so naive!" It''s just to let her say love words to him, by no means! Jiang Yichen didn''t blush, he was happy. Even with the appearance of cutting steak, also become affectionate. Yun Shu wants to laugh again. Sometimes Jiang Yichen is very childish, but he is so childish and lovely. Jiang Yichen later went to get a bottle of red wine. After sobering up, he poured a glass for Yun Shu and himself. "One drink down, and I''m drunk." "At home, not outside. If you get drunk, just go to bed. Anyway, your wine is OK." Jiang Yichen calmly replied, holding up his glass, clinking it with Yun Shu, and continued, "I wish we would never leave each other for a lifetime, entangle with each other, and when we are old, we will see each other as best as when we are in love." Yun Shu laughs, "you can''t say something nice!" "It''s from my heart!" Jiang Yichen responded calmly. In the past three years, it seems that there is neither wind nor rain on the surface, but in fact, the heart is stormy. He understands the character of Yun Shu, eat soft do not eat hard. If at that time he met her hard, the final result would be that they would never get back together again. Therefore, he would agree to divorce, after the divorce, they all settled for a period of time. When we are together again, it is the two people who have really passed the running in period that can really fit together. Fortunately, they finally spent the most painful period of time, and then it was sunny after the rain. So he said those words with cloud Shu, are his heart, never leave, entangle to the old, never separate. Yun Shu may be touched by Jiang Yichen''s words, or she may be in a good mood. After a glass of wine, she drinks another glass or two glasses of red wine and savors it slowly. "Yechen, in those years, I was wayward and made you suffer a lot." "Fortunately, at least it''s all worth it. For our happiness, it''s all worth it!" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. Because I spent the most hard time, now looking back, it will become light. Cloud Shu nodded, pursed her mouth, speechless. Pick up the wine glass and touch it with Jiang Yichen. "If you drink again, you will be really drunk." Jiang Yichen smiles. "Don''t you say you''re not afraid to be drunk in your own house?" Yun Shu blocked him with what Jiang Yichen had just said.Jiang Yichen had to pour half a cup of wine for Yun Shu. Later, Yunshu felt in a good mood and wanted to dance, so Jiang Yichen accompanied her to dance. Later, Yunshu lies on Jiang Yichen''s chest as if she is asleep, she falls down, and Jiang Yichen hugs her waist. "Sorry, I just lost my mind. Let''s go on!" Cloud Shu return to God, smile should way. Later, Jiang Yichen took her upstairs to sleep. Leaving a mess that I didn''t have time to clean up. After sleeping for a few minutes, Yunshu gets up again and says she hasn''t taken a bath yet! Jiang Yichen had to help her into the bathroom to take a bath. In fact, it was Jiang Yichen who helped her to take a bath. She was afraid that if she drank too much, something would happen. Cloud Shu drunk, still quite noisy, and then said to take a bath. Jiang Yichen had no choice but to put a jar of hot water in his arms and take a bath with her. At this moment cloud Shu is to disappear, lean on river also Chen to fall asleep. Jiang Yichen didn''t immediately hold her out of the bathtub, but let her sleep a little deeper. Then he held her out of the bathtub and wrapped her body with a bath towel to absorb water and avoid catching cold. When Yun Shu wakes up the next morning, she only feels that her head hurts a little, and then she finds that her body is not covered in inches, she turns her head and looks to one side, and Jiang Yichen is sleeping soundly. Cloud Shu secretly opened a corner of the quilt, found that Jiang Yichen is also the same. They were so wild last night!!! Yun Shu put down the quilt and raised her head to Jiang Yichen''s sight. She was stunned and blushed awkwardly the next second, explaining, "don''t get me wrong!" "What''s the misunderstanding?" Jiang Yichen asked with great interest. "Mistake me for peeking at you!" "It can''t be a misunderstanding!" Jiang Yichen calmly replied, "last night was the best proof!" "Ah?" Cloud Shu looked at Jiang Yichen in consternation, and couldn''t react to the meaning of his words for a moment. Chapter 1125 "Last night, someone was like a warm little wild cat, pestering me, completely draining me and refusing to let me go. I have to beg for mercy. " Jiang Yichen sighed. Cloud Shu gapes at river also Chen, completely can''t believe his words. "I knew you would not believe it. Originally I wanted to record a video to prove it, so you can''t deny it. But you''ve been pestering me. I don''t have any skills at all. You asked me several times last night, and I''ll count it. "Jiang Yichen said here, stopping and trying to recall the expression of last night. "Don''t think about it. I drank too much. I forgot everything." Cloud Shu a pair of I drink much, what all forget, before everything is not count attitude response way. "You mean you''re not going to admit it?" Jiang Yichen turns over on Yun Shu''s body, stares at her from a commanding position, and asks after her. Such ambiguous posture, coupled with two people are not the same inch, the feeling can be imagined. "Of course not!" Yun Shu intuitively retorts, but her hand unconsciously reaches out to encircle Jiang Yichen''s waist. "Your body''s reaction is more honest than your words!" Jiang Yichen finished, bowed his head to kiss cloud Shu''s lips. Cloud Shu mumbled, in fact, she is just a reflex action. It''s totally Jiang Yichen who misunderstands and thinks about it. It''s been two hours since I got up. Cloud Shu now squint brush teeth, on the one hand because a little sleepy, on the other hand is thinking. According to Jiang Yichen, she squeezed him dry last night, this time in the morning is nothing. Is she really so fierce, or did she not drink too much before, always belong to the abstinence department, and then get drunk, completely let go of herself, this is her nature? Cloud Shu thought of here, quickly shook his head. "Why shake your head?" Hearing Jiang Yichen''s voice, Yun Shu immediately opens her eyes, then looks awkwardly at Jiang Yichen in the mirror, smiles and shakes her head, "nothing." She forgot that Jiang Yichen was by her side. Moreover, she could not tell him that she was just thinking about whether she was an erotic woman. This is a very serious and private issue. She has no plans to discuss it with Jiang Yichen for the time being. After washing, Yunshu goes out of the bathroom and is ready to make breakfast. Today is a rare day for her to have a rest, so she doesn''t have to worry about being late. As for the 365 day old Jiang Yichen, it seems that she needs to consider this issue, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. Cloud Shu into the kitchen, open the refrigerator, thinking about what to cook breakfast in the morning, better. After all, they drank red wine and ate steak last night. Their taste buds were over stimulated. It''s better to eat light food in the morning. After a short consideration, Yun Shu takes out a piece of lean meat from the refrigerator and plans to cook lean meat and celery porridge directly. As for the celery that Jiang Yichen never ate, she has made progress now. Sure enough, people are creatures that are easy to adapt and change, and not everything is static. "What''s good to cook?" Jiang Yichen asked with Yun Shu''s waist. "Celery meat porridge, you should have no problem!" "I dare not have an opinion! Otherwise, if someone is a beast, what will he do if he ravages me again? " Jiang Yichen responded plaintively. Cloud Shu immediately a black line, want to directly take the spatula knock River also Chen''s head. But we can only think about it, and it is impossible to take practical action. Because she felt that she was wrong, on the other hand, she was not willing to. "Can I have less celery?" "No, didn''t someone just say that he didn''t dare to have an opinion? Why do you have an opinion right now? If you have more opinions, I''ll put more! And somebody has to eat at least two big bowls! " Yun Shu poses a threat. "When I didn''t say anything just now." Jiang Yichen immediately recognized the current situation and responded to it. "Well, that''s about the same." Cloud Shu smile ground should way, a pair of Queen''s imposing manner. Although the words say so, but in fact, cloud Shu in the end, or just put a little celery, mention the taste. And try to cut the celery into large sections, so it''s easy to pick up. After breakfast, Yunshu asks Jiang Yichen, "don''t you have to work overtime today?" "You drained me last night. Where can I work overtime?" Jiang Yichen sighed again. Yun Shu is speechless, "can''t you forget what happened last night?" "I''m impressed. I''ll forget what you want me to say!" Jiang Yichen has an innocent expression on his face. "You think you''re writing words!" Cloud Shu meal a white eye.Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu with a smile and is in a good mood. Later, Jiang Yichen really ate two and a half bowls of porridge. According to him, the last half bowl was given away. Cloud Shu has been used to his childishness, let him, do not care with him. Of course, because Jiang Yichen is not in a hurry to go to work, Yun Shu sent him to do the dishes. Then the two of them would sit idly on the sofa, watch movies, and spend the day off lazily. Yun Shu said with emotion, "no wonder so many people like not to work. It''s so good to have nothing to do!" "Have you decided to quit your job?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile. "I''m just sighing. You don''t have to take it seriously." Cloud Shu immediately said. In fact, it''s comfortable to do this once in a while, but if you have nothing to do every day, you will be disabled. She really doesn''t like the life without emptiness and direction. "You won''t enjoy it! even if you don''t have a lot of gossip, you can do everything you like? You can go to beauty salon, go shopping and do whatever you want "I think work is one of the things I want to do!" Cloud Shu seriously responded. "When I didn''t say anything." Jiang Yichen looks at Yun Shu for a while, and finally loses the battle. It''s rare for him to get shriveled. Cloud Shu see Jiang Yichen frustrated look, can''t help laughing. Well, although it''s not her original intention to make Jiang Yichen feel frustrated, it''s rare to see Jiang Yichen''s expression. To be honest, she is still happy. What is psychology? Falling into the well? take pleasure in other people''s misfortune? No matter what it is, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that she seldom says "win Jiang Yichen" once and has a great sense of achievement. Jiang Yichen hugs Yun Shu and asks in her face, "work is so important, more important than her husband!" "If I say yes, will you be disappointed?" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "I will despair!" Jiang Yichen responded with outspoken words. Chapter 1126 Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen and smiles. It''s definitely not ridicule, but a smile from the heart. "You are my life. No matter how important work is, it can''t be more important than life." Cloud Shu finally said. "That''s about it!" Jiang Yichen finished, approached Yun Shu and gave her a kiss. Cloud Shu that sentence - is really naive, almost to blurt out. Today is Xiao Zhao to send Yunshu to work, because Jiang Yichen is going to Jiangcheng enterprise, two people go to work in different directions. Yunshu originally thought that she could take the subway to work, but Jiang Yichen objected. In the future, except for him, the driver would pick her up to work, so she didn''t say anything more. Jiang Yichen will make such a decision. Naturally, he has to consider it. She just obeys and doesn''t bother to think about it. I''m busy at work every day, and occasionally I''ll be mad by some tricky customers, but even so, what should I do. Du Ruo was almost scolded by a customer today. At lunch, she was gnashing her teeth, as if she had a grudge against the food. "What are you doing?" Cloud Shu smiles to ask a way. "I met an excellent customer. I told her before that the size of the matching stone was not suitable. Should I consider replacing it with diamonds? As a result, she thought that I recommended her for making money, or insisted on using the colorless sapphire she sent me. This is good. As for the finished product, she thinks that sapphire''s backfire is not good enough and wants to change it to diamond. I''m not willing to pay for it The more Du Ruo said, the more angry he was. He had the impulse to bite. "I can''t help it. I can only explain it. Except for our problems, every time we change the payment, we need to pay a labor fee." Lin Jiajia said. "I also explained that the customer didn''t listen at all. They said that only if our inlaying technology was not good, the effect would not be achieved. I''m a dog in the sun." "Apply with the manager to see if you can get a discount." Cloud Shu suggests to. "No, we can''t get used to this kind of customer, otherwise she won''t look for problems every time, let''s help her change it!" "Then you can toss it!" Yun Shu shook her head with a smile. "What can I do? I''d better eat more and have to continue to toss in the afternoon." Du Ruo finish, continue to eat. Yun Shu can fully understand Du ruo''s mood. She has been in this business for three years. Although there are not many top-notch customers, meeting one or two top-notch customers every month is enough to make people collapse. Therefore, sometimes she may encounter some problems. She always makes it clear to the customers in advance, so as to avoid disputes as much as possible. In the afternoon, Jiang Yichen turns on the phone and says that he needs to go on a business trip for two days temporarily, so Yunshu doesn''t have to wait for him to have dinner when she goes back in the evening. Cloud Shu promised, and told a few words, just hang up the phone. Jiang Yichen''s business trip is a routine, and she is used to it. "Do you want to go shopping in the evening?" Lin Jiajia asked. "Your credit card is finished!" asked Duro. "Don''t buy, just go shopping!" "what''s the meaning of that!" "I feel moldy when I haven''t been shopping for some time." Lin Jiajia sighed. "You''d better get moldy, or you''ll have to keep drinking next month." "How can life be so miserable, oppressive and unfortunate?" Lin Jiajia sighed. "Don''t complain to those who chew the old." Duro half jokingly despised. Cloud Shu laughs to listen to Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia, which is also a bit of adjustment in busy work. Finally, I made an appointment to eat together after work in the evening. Even if I didn''t go shopping, I would go to eat together. Cloud Shu anyway because river also Chen business trip, oneself go back in the evening is also a person. I called the housekeeper and said that I would not go back to dinner in the evening. Then after work, they go shopping and eat with Duro. When shopping, I received a call from Yang Xiaojing, asking when she was going to invite her to dinner? Yun Shu said with a smile, "how about tomorrow night?" "It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day, just tonight!" "Maybe not tonight. I''m going shopping with my colleagues." "Well, you''re a guy with colleagues but no classmates." Yang Xiaojing complained on the other end of the phone. "I was wrong. I also think that you should be very tired when you come back as a bridesmaid this time. I''ll ask you after two days'' rest! " Cloud Shu explains with a smile. "Well, for your sake, I can barely forgive you! I''ll make another appointment tomorrow. You can go shopping! " Yang Xiaojing responded reasonably. "Thank you, dear, for tomorrow!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. After hanging up the phone, Yunshu goes shopping with Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia. "Your business is very busy!""That''s necessary. If you want to ask me to go shopping in the future, you may have to make an appointment one or two days in advance." Yun Shu is joking. "I''m really busy. If I want to go to your house in the future, I have to ask for instructions first." "It must be!" Cloud Shu nodded to answer a way. The next second, I can''t put on myself, and I burst out laughing, "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. As long as I''m at home, you are welcome to play at any time." "Are you still living in your old apartment?" "No, I moved in with yechen." Cloud Shu did not say directly, he moved directly from the apartment to the villa to live. "That''s not very convenient. We''ll call again after you get married." Lin Jiajia said with a smile. "We have remarried. Legally, we are a legal couple." "Isn''t there a wedding yet? According to custom, a wedding is a formal couple. " "All right! Then you wait! " Yun Shu smiles. Sometimes customs and laws are not unified, but people are more used to a conventional thing. After nine o''clock, I almost got ready to go back. Yunshu originally wanted the driver to send Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia back. They said it was just right to take the subway together, so Yunshu went back quickly and didn''t have to worry about them. Cloud Shu also didn''t insist on again, after getting on the car, waved with them to go back first. Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia walk towards the subway, "every time we ask Yunshu''s driver to take us back, so that when we go shopping with Yunshu, we always rub her car and driver, which is too bad." Du Ruo sighed. "It''s OK once or twice. It''s often like this. I don''t think it''s good. It''s always bad to owe people all the time." Lin Jiajia nodded and agreed. "You see our three views are so consistent that it''s hard to be called a good friend or not!" Du Ruo said with a smile. "Why don''t you make a foundation by the way?" Lin Jiajia squeezed her eyes with an ambiguous expression. "Screw your head. Let''s go. I''m so tired. I''ll go back to sleep, or I won''t be able to get up again tomorrow." Du Ruo laughed and scolded. Chapter 1127 "Yunshu, your father is looking for you in the reception room." Inside the phone rings, came the voice of the front desk mm. "My father?" Cloud Shu some dismay ground asks. "Yes, he said it was your father. I''ll take him to the reception room first. Is there any problem?" The receptionist replied. "It''s OK. I''ll be right over." Cloud Shu should road. After hanging up, he turned off the computer screen, got up and walked out of the sales department. Is it father Zhang? But I didn''t hear from my mother before. Is father Zhang coming? And they just called last night. When Yunshu arrives at the reception room, she sees an old man sitting on the sofa. For a moment, she doesn''t recognize who it is. Her first reaction is to find the wrong person! "Hello, uncle, who are you looking for?" Cloud Shu still politely asks a way. The other party heard the voice, turned around, saw Yunshu, and stood up a little more rigidly. After a few seconds, he said, "Yunshu, I''m Dad!" Cloud Shu looking at each other, until this moment, just recognize each other. It''s really her father, her own father! It''s just that I haven''t seen her for many years. She has almost forgotten the existence of this father. He suddenly appears here without warning. Dad, I can''t shout out these two words. "How do you know I work here?" Cloud Shu first reaction asks a way. "I called your school and your counselor asked for me." Yunfu explained. "Sit down and have a drink first." Cloud Shu said. Then he sat down on the sofa on the other side and continued to ask, "what can I do for you?" Although there is no emotion, but there is no need to meet the crossbar, at most, just as polite as strangers. "Yunshu, Dad, I''m sorry for you!" Cloud father said choked up. Cloud Shu looking at him, some can''t adapt, he suddenly excited. Could it be that my conscience was suddenly touched, and then I found that I still had a daughter. But over the years, I didn''t care, and I didn''t know what to do. Now I''m excited to see my daughter alive. "Don''t mention the past. What can I do for you?" Cloud Shu asks again. There is a kind of attitude that if you have something to say, please leave. For this father, she can be said to have no feelings at all. So every year on father''s day, she would like to sneer when she hears a lot of soul chicken soup, such as parents'' kindness is not over, pitying parents'' hearts all over the world, and there are no parents who are not. For her, having this father is better than not having one. Because of this, she was doubly grateful to her mother. If it wasn''t for her mother''s insistence on taking her away from that home in those years, maybe now she didn''t know what she had become. Mother is very kind, even if her father once did this to her, she still won''t hate, mention the past is just a sigh, but more care. But she is different. Half of her heart is still bleeding from her father, so she is colder and more vengeful than her mother. She had no way to do nothing at that time, and she could not do good for bad. If her father didn''t force her mother out of the house with her custody after her parents divorced, maybe she won''t hate him so much now. So no matter who owes her, it''s useless to talk about the truth. If you hurt, you hurt. If you abandon, you abandon. There''s no excuse and no turning around. "Yunshu, please help your brother! Dad, please! "Cloud father suddenly plops, kneels in front of cloud Shu, and tears to beg. Yun Shu was startled, stood up and stopped drinking, "what are you doing! Get up and say something Yunfu didn''t expect that his daughter, whom he hadn''t seen for many years, would become so capable and vigorous. Now he got up awkwardly, sat on the sofa, and began to explain the cause and effect. It turns out that Yunwei, Yunshu''s younger brother, worked with several gangsters to maim a classmate in high school, and now the other party wants to pursue it to the end. Several gangsters find a relationship to get rid of, and finally the charge of intentionally injuring and maiming falls on Yun Wei. If we don''t find a way quickly, Yunwei''s life will be over. Yun Shu almost blurted out a sentence - deserved it! Why didn''t you think that the child who was maimed might be finished in his whole life! She hated school violence because she had been bullied before. Moreover, the cost of violent crimes on campus is too low, and many of them are not settled. It even makes people feel that the juvenile protection law actually protects juvenile offenders, while the victims have no protection. But if she did say that, her father might fight with her. "How much is it?" Cloud Shu asks a way. "I got married at the end of the year, and now I don''t have much money.""I don''t need any money. Could you please find a relationship with your husband to protect Yun Wei. I know your husband is great. There must be a way "There''s no way. He''s a businessman and he can''t interfere in justice." Cloud Shu directly refused to. Let Jiang Yichen go to find a relationship with a campus violent who guarantees that others will be maimed. To be honest, she can''t do such a thing. "Yunshu, Yunwei is your brother. You can''t wait to save him from death!" "what''s the relationship with me?" Cloud Shu calmly asked. Maybe Yunfu didn''t expect that his daughter would ask him this question so frankly. He was stunned for several seconds and then said, "no matter what, he''s also your brother. He also called you sister. it''s just a hand lift. You can help your brother, but your brother''s life will be ruined. Just be dad, please "I beg you, don''t disturb my life, OK? When my mother asked for my custody, what did you say? You said you could have Yunshu, but you won''t pay a cent of the alimony. In fact, you''ve never been out. And I won''t admit that I have anything to do with this brutal lawmaker who deliberately injures others. I will never forget that his mother is the one who broke my mother''s house. The child of the enemy is the same as the enemy. Why should I help him? " Cloud Shu said these words, gnashing her teeth. It turns out that over the years, the hatred buried in the bottom of my heart has never been forgotten. It''s just that I didn''t touch and ignore it, just like it didn''t exist. And now the layer of cloth is uncovered, and all the unbearable things are directly spread out in front of us, shocking. What does cloud father want to say? His lips vibrate, but he doesn''t make a sound. Maybe he has a little shame or can''t bear it. Chapter 1128 The information in this chapter is empty Chapter 1129 Jiang Yichen came back late. Yunshu took the briefcase as usual, and didn''t talk to Jiang Yichen about what happened today. "Would you like some noodles?" Cloud Shu asks a way. Jiang Yichen sometimes comes back later in his social activities. She is used to cooking a bowl of noodles or porridge for him, because he often doesn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food. Although he seldom drinks wine now because of stomach problems, his picky habit has not changed at all. Cloud Shu also take him no way, can only be when he comes back, give him cooked noodles or porridge, when midnight. "I''m not hungry today. Don''t bother." Jiang Yichen embraces Yun Shu and answers with a smile. "If you don''t eat it, I won''t cook it. I''ll help you put in a jar of hot water and let you take a bubble bath." Cloud Shu said. "Well, if you want to be together, I''m more willing to accept it." Jiang Yichen picks his eyebrows. "I''ve already washed it. Don''t be poor. You look tired too. Take a bath and feel better. " Yun Shu said, carrying his briefcase upstairs into the study, turned into the bedroom, to help him put hot water. Jiang Yichen went into the bedroom, unbuttoned and said to Yun Shu, "we''ll have a wedding here. Which hotel do you prefer? I''ll make a reservation for the wedding office. " "You can book any hotel you like. I have no opinion! " Cloud Shu should road. "How can you have no opinion? This is your wedding with me. You are the main character. Your opinion is the most important." Jiang also Chen stares at cloud Shu, soft voice says. "Then I''ll look back and let you know!" Cloud Shu should road. "Yes Jiang Yichen nodded. After a while, Jiang Yichen came over, put his arms around Yun Shu, put his head on her shoulder and said, "my bride, you look unhappy today. Is there something bothering you?" "It''s OK. How can you feel like that?" Cloud Shu indifferently should way, try to let oneself seem to be nothing in general. "Feel it. You don''t seem very happy today." "Are you happy or not?" Cloud Shu turns round to smile to say. "Of course, I will write it on my face. I can tell whether I am happy or not from my eyes. Your eyes look tired and dim today. You don''t look like you who are passionate at ordinary times! " "That''s because I''m sleepy and want to sleep. Go to the bath quickly. I''ll go to bed first." Yun Shu pushes Jiang Yichen. "Really no problem?" "No problem, of course!" "That''s good. Don''t forget to tell your husband if you have any problems!" Jiang also Chen this just released cloud Shu, entered the bathroom to take a bath. Yun Shu was relieved. I don''t know if Jiang Yichen and her mother are too sensitive, or if she really can''t hide things on her face, otherwise, how can they all think that she is a little different today? She tried her best to be calm, just like usual. It seems that my acting skills are still not good! Yun Shu had a nightmare in the middle of the night, dreaming that her father was carrying a knife to stab her, and dug out the heart to Yun Wei. She woke up with a scream of terror. Then I heard Jiang Yichen''s soothing voice and his warm embrace. It took a long time for Yun Shu to recover. She turned to Jiang Yichen and apologized, "sorry, I just had a nightmare!" "No, I''m here." Jiang Yichen stroked her head and calmed her down. "Yechen, I''m afraid I''ll drag you down!" Cloud Shu murmurs to say. "Fool, you start to think again!" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. Yun Shu relies on Jiang Yichen and doesn''t say anything. The nightmare she had just had is still vivid and soul stirring. The father''s cruel eyes, clamoring that only she can save his son, completely ignoring her begging for mercy, sharp knife stabbed at her body, she woke up with fright "Yunshu, what happened?" Jiang Yichen lowers his head and asks Yun Shu. "Nothing! It''s just a nightmare. " Cloud Shu murmurs to answer a way. She comforted herself in the same way. It was just a nightmare, not real. No one chased her with a knife, no one wanted to dig her heart, nothing happened. The next day, Jiang Yichen did not finish breakfast as usual and went to work early in the morning. But stay at home, accompany cloud Shu. It can be seen that Yun Shu''s mental state is not very good, especially after having that nightmare last night, she is not in a state. When she cuts ham sausage for breakfast, she almost cuts the knife. In this case, how can he trust to send her to work or leave her at home. Jiang Yichen later received a call from his assistant.Let cloud Shu eat fruit first, he got up and walked away. At the other end of the phone, the Secretary said that someone called the company early in the morning, claiming that it was his father-in-law and that he had something important to look for. The other party''s name was Yunfeng. Jiang Yichen asked his secretary to arrange his assistant to receive him. He would see what happened and contact him later. He won''t go to the company today. After the account, Jiang Yichen raised his eyes to see the cloud Shu in the sofa. Although the name of Yunfeng is not familiar, he knows that Yunshu''s father is Yunfeng. And last night, Yunshu had a nightmare and woke up. If he heard right, he was shouting - don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Dad - JIANG Yichen went back to the sofa, hugged Yun Shu and said, "what shall we have for lunch? Would you like to go to the vegetable market to order "Sorry, I''m not in the mood today!" Cloud Shu shook his head to answer a way. "About your father?" Jiang Yichen asked. Cloud Shu Leng for a while, and then turn to see to river also Chen. "He called the company early in the morning and said he wanted to see me!" "You don''t want to see him, don''t care about anything." Cloud Shu is busy to grasp the hand of river also Chen and say. "He''s been looking for you?" Jiang Yichen said directly. "Well, he went to the company to see me yesterday afternoon." Cloud Shu had to nod, according to the truth should way. "And then?" "Let me help, and I refused." "And then he threatens you!" "How do you know?" Cloud Shu gapes at river also Chen and asks. "If he doesn''t threaten you, you''ll have nightmares!" Ying Jiangchen''s face is calm. "I''m sorry!" Yun Shu bowed her head and apologized. "Why apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong." "I don''t know how to say it, but I''m very depressed now. I''m worried that he will do something bad for you because of me. " Cloud Shu says according to the fact. Chapter 1130 She is not worried about herself, but about Jiang Yichen being implicated in her. "What can he do against me?" Jiang Yichen asked with great interest. "He may find some newspapers and media to publish some false news, win the sympathy of the public, and then let everyone think that you are going to marry an unfilial, unkind woman, which will bring you some very negative effects." Cloud Shu should road. This is what worries her most. When her father said that yesterday, she began to have such worries. It doesn''t matter how she is said. After all, she doesn''t care so much about other people''s eyes. But I can''t bear it. Jiang Yichen is negatively affected by any reckless disaster. "That''s why you''re worried about this. You''re in a bad mood all day and didn''t sleep well last night?" "It''s not a small problem." Yun Shu stressed. After all, this is the age of entertainment. Who knows if there will be any reports that confuse black and white and affect Jiang Yichen''s image. "It''s really a big problem. I have to think about how to solve it. After all, it has affected my wife''s mood. It''s not a trivial matter. " Jiang also Chen a book is tight to answer a way. "Don''t make a fuss about me. If you really know him, you will know that he can do everything. At that time, in order to force my mother to divorce her, he openly brought the pregnant little three home to humiliate my mother. Later, I used my custody to force my mother to leave the house. Over the years, he has done some things that only make me hate him. There is no affection of family. " Cloud Shu should way, some things can''t bear to look back, but had to go over and over again to recall, full of scars. "I understand, so even if we got married, I didn''t mention that I was going to visit my father-in-law. I don''t think it''s necessary to do anything that makes you unhappy. No matter who the other party is, it has nothing to do with you! " Jiang Yichen holds Yun Shu''s reply. "We still have to take precautions. We can''t. let''s hold the wedding later." Cloud Shu finally said. "Fool, what does this have to do with our wedding. Don''t worry, with your husband, everything will be solved! " "You''ve never heard that barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Better be careful! " Cloud Shu is not at ease. "I''ll pay attention to it. Don''t worry about it any more. You don''t want to see him and you won''t see him again." "You''re not going to do anything bad, are you?" Cloud Shu immediately asks nervously. "If you think too much, I can''t do anything illegal. I mean, we won''t see him in the future. If there is any problem, explain it clearly. we can''t solve it by ourselves. Isn''t there a police uncle? Don''t worry Jiang Yichen smiles, patting and Yunshu on the shoulder to calm him down. Cloud Shu nodded, did not say anything more. She knows that if Jiang Yichen wants to solve the problem, there must be a solution. Just before that, she didn''t want to let Jiang Yichen know, didn''t want to let him worry about these boring things. Under the guidance of Jiang Yichen, Yunshu is in a better mood. Later, she goes to work. Jiang Yichen asks her to have more rest. She thinks that she can only think wildly when she is idle at home. It''s better to go to work. Jiang Yichen didn''t insist any more. After sending her to work, she went to Jiangcheng enterprise headquarters. The assistant called before and said that the other party wanted to see him and talk to him face to face. Jiang Yichen asked the assistant to tell the other party that he would come to the company later to discuss in detail, and asked the assistant to treat him well. After Jiang Yichen arrived at the company, instead of entering his own office, he went straight to the reception room, and the secretary was asked to take the briefcase into the office first. After entering the reception room, Yunfeng suddenly stood up. He had prepared a lot to say, but after seeing Jiang Yichen again, he couldn''t say a word. "Please sit down. You''re welcome." Jiang Yichen is politely greeting Yunfeng. "Thank you, thank you!" Yunfeng repeatedly thanks and sits down again. "What can I do for you? Mr. cloud Jiang Yichen asked directly. "You know me!" Yunfeng was surprised and seemed to see the dawn of hope. "Didn''t you tell my secretary that you were my father-in-law?" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile rather than a smile. Yunfeng explained awkwardly, "I''m really Yunshu''s father!" "I know!" Jiang also Chen ordered a head to answer a way. "Since you''re not an outsider, you can say whatever you want, it doesn''t matter." "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, I have no way to trouble you. Yunshu, she doesn''t want to help, so I have to come to you. I didn''t mean to disturb you. I really can''t help it. ""What''s the matter, just say it!" Jiang Yichen interrupted his remarks. "Well, I have a son --" Yunfeng told Jiang Yichen about his son''s troubles. "Is there anything I can do to help?" Jiang Yichen fingers tapping the table, calmly asked. "I know you must have made a lot of friends for your big career. So I''d like to ask President Jiang to help me find a relationship and see if I can protect my son. It doesn''t matter if you pay a fine, but don''t go to jail, don''t leave a record. He is still under age and will take part in the college entrance examination next year. If you leave a record or go to jail, your future will be ruined. I only have this son! " "What about Yun Shu? Is she your daughter Jiang also Chen can''t help but ask a question now. "Yunshu --" Yunfeng didn''t know how to reply. "Of course she''s my daughter, and that''s all I have." "I''m not totally helpless, but on one condition!" Jiang Yichen regained his peace and answered calmly. "I will agree to any conditions, as long as Jiang can always help me save my son." Yunfeng said excitedly. "From today on, you and your son''s family will never appear in front of Yun Shu. Don''t contact Yun Shu in any way. If you make an exception, I''ll have your son''s leg broken. " "President Jiang, you --" Yunfeng looked at Jiang Yichen in amazement. "If it wasn''t for the fact that you were Yunshu''s father, you dared to threaten Yunshu like that yesterday, I would have asked someone to teach you and your son how to write the words of death." Jiang Yichen stares at Yunfeng and responds in a sinister way. The tone is calm, and the speed is gentle. If you don''t pay attention to the content, it sounds like ordinary home chatting. Chapter 1131 The information in this chapter is empty Chapter 1132 Sister and brother sleep until they don''t know how to get up for breakfast. When Zhong Liyun went to his son''s room to wake him up, he didn''t see his son. He was scared and went out of the bedroom to find his son. As a result, in her daughter Yunshu''s bedroom, she was relieved to see two big and small ones sleeping soundly. My son is very attached to my sister. Her sister and brother are deeply in love, which makes her very happy. At the beginning, she hesitated to have another child with Zhang Ning. On the one hand, it''s because I''m not too young to be pregnant. On the other hand, I''m worried that if I have another one, Yunshu will think more. If the child didn''t come by accident, she might still be hesitating about this question. Now I''m relieved that their sister and brother are in a good relationship, and her previous worries are totally unnecessary. Without waking them up, Zhong Liyun closed the door and went downstairs. Zhang Ning was drinking tea with his parents and asked, "Muyun is still in bed!" "I went to sleep with his sister. I didn''t call them because they were sleeping heavily. We''ll have breakfast later, without waiting for them Zhong Liyun said. "Their sister and brother are very affectionate." Granny Zhang said with a smile. "Yes, the difference in age is good here." Grandfather Zhang echoed. Zhong Liyun replied with a smile, "parents, Zhang Ning, let''s have breakfast first!" "Come on!" After breakfast, Zhang Ning went to the farm. If he didn''t have time to come back for lunch at noon, Zhong Liyun would pack a bento and send it to him, but most of the time he would come back to eat. Zhang''s grandfather and grandmother would go to the old man''s house, play cards and listen to the opera. Their life was leisurely and full. Yunshu and Zhang Muyun are also very sleepy. When they wake up naturally, it''s already more than nine o''clock. When Yunshu looked at the time, she thought she was wrong, but when she opened the curtain, she knew that she had overslept, because the sun was too late. She stretched and stretched. "Sister --" Zhang Muyun also woke up, climbed up, sat up, rubbed his eyes, and called. "Muyun, it''s time for us to get up. It''s more than nine o''clock. By the way, you come to my side to sleep, did not tell mother, mother must be worried Cloud Shu said. "I''m going to tell mom now." Zhang Muyun is about to climb out of bed. "I''ll call my mother directly, then wait for my sister to brush her teeth and change clothes, and then take you to change clothes, so we can go downstairs for breakfast." "I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face, too!" Zhang Muyun said seriously. "OK, you wait for your sister first, and then she will accompany you back to brush your teeth and wash your face!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. First, I called my mother and said that my brother was on her side. My mother said at the other end of the phone that I saw him early in the morning. Seeing that their sister and brother were sleeping so deeply, I didn''t call them. I asked them to come down for breakfast and she cooked them spareribs porridge. After making a phone call with her mother, Yun Shu goes to wash and change clothes. Then she goes back to his bedroom to change clothes with her brother. When he brushes his teeth and washes his face, the sister and brother go downstairs together. Sitting at the dinner table, the sister and brother are still eating porridge, looking at each other and laughing. "You brothers and sisters, concentrate on porridge, don''t make faces!" Zhong Liyun said. "I didn''t make a face, but I was happy when I looked at my brother." Cloud Shu turns round to smile to answer a way. "Don''t be too indulgent." "No, my family''s Muyun is good and sensible!" Cloud Shu looking at the younger brother said triumphantly. Zhang Muyun seemed to understand adults, then nodded. Cloud Shu more happy, eating ribs porridge, more appetite. In the afternoon, the dress is sent to Yunshu for fitting. Before because the waist is a little tight, and later sent back to change, change, now have sent over to let cloud Shu try to see if it fits. The design assistant helps Yunshu try on the dress. After she puts it on, Yunshu feels a little better than last time. It''s not so tight, but it''s not so loose. It can be said that it''s just right to wear it close to the body. "Excuse me, is Miss Yun pregnant?" Assistant looked at the abdomen of cloud Shu to ask. "Ah?" Cloud Shu Leng for a while, looked at the design assistant in consternation. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just think Miss Yun is a little fuller this time than last time. I thought you were pregnant with Sorry, you don''t mind The assistant apologized. "It''s OK. I feel like I''ve gained a little weight recently. Maybe it''s because I''ve eaten well recently, didn''t go to work and relaxed. I''m relaxed and fat!" Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "To be a bride is naturally in a good mood, and fullness is normal. Let''s see, Miss Yun. Do you need to change a little more? " "Now it''s just right to wear, and the wedding is coming. I don''t think I''ll get too much fat all at once. That''s it. It''ll save trouble.""No trouble. If Miss Yun is not satisfied with anything, we can improve it." The design assistant replied with a smile. "No, it''s fine. That''s it!" Cloud Shu should road. "OK, I''ll help Miss Yun change her wedding dress first." The design assistant said. After trying the dress, there is no problem, Yunshu sent off the design assistant, playing with her brother in the third floor small park. In addition to her wedding business, she plays with her brother. In fact, she doesn''t need to be busy with the wedding, so she still accompanies her brother most of the time. But in addition to the weekend, my brother also has to go to kindergarten. When he is not in love, he is not used to it at first. Sure enough, people are easy to adapt and change. In this way, I don''t know whether she played with her brother or he played with her. Jiang Yichen called and said that he had ordered a box of cherries for her and sent them to Zhang Jia by express delivery for her to receive. "Why did you suddenly think of ordering me cherries?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat?" Jiang Yichen answered on the other end of the phone. "When?" Cloud Shu some is puzzled to ask a way. "When I called yesterday!" "Dizzy, that''s when Muyun asked me, I said casually, but if I buy it, I''ll eat more. I won''t be polite!" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "With your husband also polite what, eat more, supplement some vitamins, when the time to be a beautiful bride." "You mean I''m not beautiful without cherries?" "My wife is beautiful all the time, but I don''t mind if you are more beautiful." "No matter how beautiful I am, I''m not as beautiful as you are!" Yun Shu hit back. "Honey, this is a personal attack!" Jiang Yichen sighed. Cloud Shu is proud to smile. Chapter 1133 With the wedding time getting closer and closer, more and more guests come to sit at home. Some of them are not relatives, but because they are neighbors or acquaintances with Zhangjia, they will come to have two cups of tea and say a few words of blessing, so Zhangjia is very busy these days. Cloud Shu is basically busy from morning to night, busy greeting guests, tea and fruit. Before, when my mother married Zhang, she knew that Zhang had many relatives. At that time, it seemed that there were more than 50 tables in the water table. And it''s still in the absence of the woman''s relatives. So now she is almost wheel and axle rotation every day, no more relaxed than at work, but very happy and full feeling. Because with expectation, no matter how hard it is, it is a kind of enrichment and happiness. On this day, the wedding day is just the seventh day. It''s a taboo time in the custom. The number of visitors to Zhangjia is much less than usual, and they are lazy to have some leisure. Yun Shu is in the kitchen, helping her mother prepare lunch. While cutting vegetables, Zhong Liyun chatted with her daughter, "after marriage, do you live here or go back to work with Yichen?" "I should go back. I didn''t quit my job, and my focus is over there." Yun Shu answers the truth. "Did you mention it to your mother-in-law?" "No, she should have no problem!" Cloud Shu some vacant ground asks a way. "It''s better to let her know." The Jiang family is still a very traditional family. They may not want you to go out to work after you get married. " Zhong Liyun reminds a sentence. "Mom, you didn''t say that I really didn''t notice this. I''ll call Yichen later to find out the situation, and then think about how to tell my mother-in-law." Cloud Shu should road. Zhong Liyun nodded. Yunshu knows that what she thinks is not as thoughtful as her mother, so she will do whatever her mother tells her. After her marriage to Jiang Yichen, she is not alone. She can no longer act willfully as before. Most of the time, she has to consider the feelings of Jiang Yichen and his family. In the evening, at more than nine o''clock, Yunshu calls Jiang Yichen. Usually at this time, he should be busy after work, so she usually takes the initiative to call him after 9 p.m. "As soon as I wanted to call you, your call came. Our husband and wife really have a heart to heart!" Jiang Yichen picked up the phone and said with some surprise. "Really?" Cloud Shu laughs a way. Sometimes she was very happy to hear what he said casually. "If you''re ten seconds late, I''ll call you. I''ve picked up all my cell phones. I''m just about to unlock them. " Jiang Yichen answers leisurely at the other end of the phone. "I knew. I''ll wait. I can save the phone bill." "Honey, you have to save this little money!" Jiang Yichen is defeated by Yun Shu. Cloud Shu smile does not refute. If it is in the past, she must say that even small money can not be wasted. But now that she and I love you and Jiang Yichen are married, Jiang Yichen''s money is not her money. Naturally, there is no question of who calls whom and who spends the phone bill. "Yes, I want to ask you something!" "Say everything you know and say everything you want!" "Do my parents know that I will continue to work after we get married?" "I know. What''s the matter?" "No, I just want to ask, otherwise I don''t know how to answer when my parents ask me back." "I told them that we still live in villas after marriage, but we often go back to them during the Spring Festival. They don''t have any opinions. After all, our focus is on this side. As for whether you want to continue to work after marriage, it''s up to you. Just don''t work too hard. Mom and Dad don''t have a problem. They won''t mind their own business Yun Shu laughs, "it''s a matter of caring about us. It''s better to talk to your parents. " "They know that my mother has asked me, and I have mentioned that it''s better for you to continue to work, otherwise it''s boring to stay at home all day. At that time, my mother said, "it''s good to go out and work, but don''t work too hard!" Jiang Yichen responded. "Yes, Ma!" Yun Shu smiles. "Now you can rest assured!" "Of course, I''m in a dilemma if I''m against it." "If mom doesn''t let you continue to work, you will really agree to be a full-time wife at home." "Do you think I won''t agree?" "It''s hard to imagine. After all, your personality is not suitable for being a full-time wife." "I don''t seem to be a family type!I''m a family worker, OK "Yes, yes, you are omnipotent, otherwise how can you easily capture my heart!" "Again!" Cloud Shu smiles and shakes her head, then asks. "Have you had dinner yet?" "Since we got married, I''ve had three meals a day on time!" "Are you sure?" Yunshu is dubious. After all, Jiang Yichen is a workaholic! "Of course, the alarm clock is set. You can''t ignore it." "That''s about it! Are you home yet? When you get home, take a bath and have a rest! We''ll see each other in two days. Let''s talk then! " "I can''t see you in two days!" "Why? You don''t have to wait until the wedding day to come back "No, just according to the custom, we can''t meet three days before the wedding until I go to your house to marry you!" "Is there such a custom?" Yunshu has some accidents. "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can ask our mother!" "I see. I''ll call." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "Don''t you miss me?" "I don''t think we can meet each other. Anyway, we have to abide by this custom. It''s a big deal. You can have a video then! " "Isn''t that cheating?" "Yes, you can''t cheat either. You''d better wait until you marry me! Master Jiang "OK, for the sake of our lifetime happiness, we should believe in it even if we are superstitious." Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. After talking with Jiang Yichen, Yunshu enters the bathroom to take a bath. Originally, I wanted to ask Jiang Yichen if her mother-in-law would agree with her to continue to work after marriage. As a result, it took me more than half an hour to talk. Every time after calling, she always has a feeling - Why do they have so much to say! Mingming has known each other for more than ten years. She is an old man and wife. She is still in love with her first love. Even when she is on the phone, she feels sweet. In this way, does it mean that their mentality has become younger? In fact, they are a little bit rejuvenated! Chapter 1134 In the twinkling of an eye, the day before the wedding of Yunshu and Jiang Yichen. Zhang Jia is already very busy now, with a lot of people coming to help. As bridesmaids, Du Ruo, Xu Xiaoxiao, Yang Xiaojing and Lin Jiajia arrived in Zhangjia ahead of time. Now I''m sitting around the tea table on the second floor, drinking tea and chatting. "Yunshu''s family is very grand. Her parents should be local local tyrants." After looking around, Lin Jiajia lowered her voice and said something. "It''s not Yunshu''s father''s home. It should be her stepfather. Yunshu''s mother remarried." Yang Xiaojing responded. "Oh, I forgot, Yunshu mentioned it before." Lin Jiajia said with some embarrassment. No wonder sister Du Ruo glared at her just now. She said something wrong. "But Yun Shu is really happy. If you look at this show, you will know that this new family also attaches great importance to her wedding." "That''s for sure. The one Yunshu will marry next is Jiang Yichen! By the way, it seems that Yun Shu''s stepfather is still related to the Jiang family. " Xu Xiaoxiao said. "Yes, I remember when you said that. It''s like Yunshu''s mother married Jiang Yichen''s cousin, right! That''s the relationship between Yunshu''s stepfather and Jiang Yichen''s cousin and nephew! "Yang Xiaojing said. "How do you all know so well?" Lin Jiajia asked curiously. "Of course, we are her college classmates. Before, we thought Jiang Yichen was her cousin." Yang Xiaojing said frankly. "She was her cousin, but she was not related by blood." Xu Xiaoxiao corrected. Later, they began to talk. During the University, Jiang Yichen came to the school to find Yun Shu. Yun Shu told her that he was her cousin''s story. "So it is. No wonder you all know it." "At that time, we really thought Jiang Yichen was her cousin, and we also thought who would have the fortune to be her cousin!" "That''s right. At that time, we used to joke in front of her. Now it''s a bit embarrassing to think of it!" "I''m not embarrassed. It''s interesting to think about it." Yang Xiaojing said with a smile. A few of them also laughed. Yun Shu came upstairs and asked with a smile, "what are you talking about? So happy "Talk about your cousin!" Xu Xiaoxiao said. Yun Shu immediately responded and echoed, "he was my cousin!" "Yunshu, after you get married, do you want to call your cousin or your husband?" Here comes Lin Jiajia. "Isn''t that nonsense? Of course, it''s calling my husband to be intimate! " Du Ruo said with a smile. "But isn''t it more interesting to call cousin?" Yun Shu looked at them with tears and smiles, and then said, "I call him by his name directly." "Well, I haven''t heard you call cousin." Yang Xiaojing nodded. "Sit down and have a rest. You are tired of climbing up and down all the time." Du Ruo pulls Yun Shu to sit down in the empty seat beside him. "I''m fine. You may have to work harder tomorrow." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "We don''t work hard at all. It''s our pleasure!" "Yes! You can be happy! " Jiang Yichen''s best man group must also be young talents. Maybe there will be a chance to meet another half at that time! It''s a little late. Yunshu doesn''t feel sleepy. Looking out of the window, the lights were as bright as day. When the mobile phone rings, Yunshu takes it and sees that it''s Jiang Yichen. She answers it with a smile, "you still have time to call me!" "Take time out of your busy schedule!" Jiang Yichen said to himself, "have you had a rest?" "Lying down, not asleep." Yun Shu answers the truth. "Miss me?" Jiang Yichen said with a smile. "If you have anything to think about, we''ll meet tomorrow." Cloud Shu mouth hard ground should way. "It''s said that one day''s absence is like three autumns. How many autumns have we been here?" Yunshu smiles, "it''s just a few autumn months for you, but it''s just minutes for me." "Are you going to discuss the theory of relativity with me?" Yun Shu smiles but does not answer. The two chatted for a while before they hung up. The bridegroom has to stay up all night, but the bride still has to have a rest, so that she can have more spirit and make-up tomorrow. Although Yunshu hung up, she didn''t feel sleepy. I took the remote control and closed the curtain, but anyway, I still need to have a rest, because there are still many things to do for the wedding tomorrow. Yun Shu fell asleep in such a daze and had a long and seemingly short dream.Dream some fragments, wake up after a lot of forgotten. But that kind of happy expectation and full mood, but surging in the bottom of my heart. Wedding may be a form, but a lot of times there is a sense of ceremony, life will be more happy. This is why Yunshu is looking forward to the wedding. Only once in a lifetime, how can we not look forward to it! Because the next morning, the bridegroom and his party will come to marry the bride. So before dawn, Yunshu has to get up to brush her hair and make up for her wedding dress. After getting up to wash, after changing a suit of clothes, Yunshu walked out of the bedroom. The makeup artists and stylists are all here, waiting to help her dress up. The bridesmaids also got up. When the bridegroom and his party came to greet the bride later, it was the time for them to officially go on stage. Can not be too tricky and weak, reckless, but can not let the other party feel too easy to marry the bride. The so-called difficult but not difficult, heart and not disturbing, is reflected in the next door blocking wisdom. They had formed a group and discussed it before. Then the final plan was determined last night, just waiting for today''s implementation. To tell you the truth, Yunshu is looking forward to Jiang Yichen''s next performance. Although we know that we will not defeat him, it is necessary to give him some challenges. Last night, she joked with Jiang Yichen and said, what will he do if he is difficult? At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yichen replied with a smile, "I can''t do it. I''ll grab it and carry the bride first." Yun Shu immediately laughed, "you are a bandit!" "In the end, I had no choice but to be a bandit and grab back to be the wife of the village. However, my best men are not fuel-efficient lights. I''ll ask your bridesmaids to pay attention to them later. don''t lose money Jiang Yichen said it was a reminder, rather than a bluff in advance. "No, you''re not going to mess with me, are you?" Cloud Shu asks in shock. "I don''t think about where I''m going, of course. I mean intelligence." Jiang Yichen shook his head with a smile. Chapter 1135 The firecrackers rang out, and the welcoming team had come. Yun Shu is now in the living room on the second floor, watching the excitement. And a group of bridesmaids, all eager to have a try, are waiting to show their skills when the door is blocked. Cloud Shu is quite curious, what they prepared to block the door game. I have asked before, but the bridesmaids refused to divulge it for fear that she might leak the news. Yun Shu let them go. Because knowing these sisters, no matter how much they love to play, they will not go too far. After hearing the news outside, Lin Jiajia exclaimed excitedly, "coming, coming --" "keep your voice down, don''t scare the bride!" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head, "it''s OK!" They also block the door into the courtyard door, the gate, and the bride''s boudoir door, means that the bridegroom has to break through three gates in order to get married. The first pass is guarded by Du Ruo and Yang Xiaojing, who pass and then return to the second pass. The bridegroom and his party are standing at the gate of the yard, each with a straight suit and a beautiful scenery. "Wow, so handsome -" Yang Xiaojing almost drooled. "At this time, you don''t want to be a traitor and go to the enemy camp." Duro despised it. "Of course, it''s impossible. I''m a man of integrity and will never be seduced by beauty." Yang Xiaojing is just about to take the oath. But it didn''t affect her appreciation of beauty at all! "Miss Du, Miss Yang, help me open the door, and I''ll come here to marry sister Chang''e under Zhu Bajie." Jiang Yichen in accordance with the requirements to say so at the same time, handed out two big red envelopes. Du Ruo and Yang Xiaojing did not politely receive the red envelope. They knew the thickness of the envelope without opening it. "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang is going to marry Yun Shu, who attaches equal importance to talent and beauty, temperament and ability. It''s OK for us to open the door, but we have to show your sincerity." "What kind of sincerity do you need, Miss Du?" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. "I don''t want to embarrass you. I think you and the best man group are dressed formally and handsome today. why don''t you take this opportunity to dance a square dance to make everyone happy?" Du Ruo said. "OK, is little apple OK?" Jiang Yichen replied with a smile. This song was written at the company''s annual meeting in order to activate the atmosphere. He still remembers some actions. "The little apple is too simple. You have to dance the most dazzling family style." Jiang Yichen turned his head and asked their best man group, "is there a meeting?" "Do you think we will?" Ou Jing asked again. "Learn now!" Jiang Yichen finished, took out his mobile phone and found the video of square dance. "You''re sure we can jump this!" Ou Jing saw a beginning, just a pair of you or let me die. "What do you say?" Jiang Yichen asked. "Just jump. What can I do for you?" Cloud Shu in the living room window down, just can see the scene of the courtyard door. Seeing that they were blocked out of the yard, they were learning square dance. They turned their heads and asked Lin Jiajia with a smile, "are you playing too much?" "What''s the pain? At the beginning, we planned to let them do the whole set of radio gymnastics. We''ve already let them go! " "You cows Cloud Shu laughs a way. After they have rehearsed for a while and are ready to perform, Duro will let people play music. Next, I saw a few big men dancing square dance, not very neat, the action is also a little strange, but to tell you the truth, it is quite atmosphere, attracted the bystanders, a lot of laughter. It''s also the opening warm-up! Du Ruo saw that they were all sweating, and felt that they were almost there. He followed Yang Xiaojing and went back to the front door, and then asked someone to open the door of the yard for them. Jiang Yichen raised his head and saw Yunshu. Yunshu didn''t have time to hide, so he welcomed him generously. Jiang Yichen raised his mouth and showed a smile. He looked at Yun Shu with amazing eyes. Cloud Shu read the meaning of his eyes, waiting for him! He nodded with a smile, then turned and walked out of his sight. The gate is obviously more difficult than the courtyard. The so-called courtyard gate is just a warm-up. The gate is the real test. If Du takes out his mobile phone, he can read the questions one by one and ask the bridegroom to answer them. The answers must be all right and one wrong, and he will be punished once. As for the punishment, it will be announced when the answer is wrong. Cloud Shu finally understand, before the bridesmaids why will talk with her a lot, it is in the set of answers. For example, when Jiang Yichen began to like Yunshu, when was his first date, Yunshu''s birthday, what kind of food he liked to eat, what his hobbies were, and so on.Yun Shu can only pray for Jiang Yichen''s self-improvement, because the answer she said may not be the truth, and may not be consistent with Jiang Yichen''s understanding. There was a problem on the first date. Jiang Yichen said that it was Yunshu''s 15-year-old year, under the big banyan tree in the village. As a result, Yunshu''s answer was the new year''s eve of her junior year. Two people''s answers can be said to be very different. Of the ten questions, Jiang Yichen made five wrong answers and naturally accepted five punishments. Make complaints about Jiang''s later being the best man''s team, but you don''t know the bride or the bride is not telling the truth! Jiang Yichen can only smile bitterly. But in any case, it came through the door. The last is the boudoir door. Yun Shu is sitting at the head of Dahong''s bed, smiling at the bridesmaids who continue to make trouble for the best man. The third door did not test the bridegroom. Instead, it asked the bridegroom to tell the bride. When the bride accepted, they opened the door. After a while, Yunshu heard Jiang Yichen say at the door, "Yunshu, we''ll have a good life in the future. I won''t help you make any decisions without authorization. I''ll discuss with you and respect your wishes. As long as you don''t like or agree, I won''t do anything in the future. We''ll live a good life together. We''ll never leave, never leave When Yunshu heard that I would not help you make any decision without authorization, her eyes began to turn red. People who have not experienced it will never understand her mood. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Yunshu, or the makeup won''t look good. I''m open! " Du Ruo glanced at the bride and found that she was about to cry. Yunshu heard Du Ruo say so, want to cry and want to laugh, have not had time to say, Lin Jiajia has opened the door. Sure enough, Lin Jiapu''s most unreliable moment. Cloud Shu see Jiang Yichen they a party, are embarrassed to cry. Jiang Yichen kneels down on one knee in front of Yun Shu and presents the bridal bouquet. Yun Shu looks at him with a smile and takes it. As a result, when Jiang Yichen was just about to kiss the bride, he heard someone in the bridesmaids shouting, "there''s still one last test. Only after passing can he kiss the bride!" Chapter 1136 It turns out that the bridesmaid group has another trump card, which is to prepare 20 lipstick seals, one of which belongs to the bride, so that the groom can guess which one belongs to the bride. Guess right, can kiss the bride, and marry the bride. If you guess wrong, you will be punished. Cloud Shu can''t help for Jiang Yichen pinch a sweat, this is too difficult. Let her choose. She doesn''t know which one is her own. Jiang Yichen, a big man, is even less likely to recognize him. You have to rely on it. The probability is only 5%. Although five opportunities have been given, the probability is still very low. Raised his head on the river also Chen line of sight, did not expect that he looked very relaxed, toward her smile. Cloud Shu followed to smile. It''s a lot easier to think that you can recognize the differences in details at a glance when you think about what you are good at. As a result, he was wrong four times in a row, because Jiang Yichen couldn''t recognize it at all. He was just blind. Later, he told Yun Shu where he would pay attention to the shape of her lips. When he saw her lips, his first reaction was just to kiss, and he would not have any other ideas. Cloud Shu is also given by him to the thunder outside Jiao Nen. The last chance was wrong again. Cloud Shu now some gloat ground to look at river also Chen. Just before she was proud for a while, Jiang Yichen gave an order in his eyes. Jiang Yichen picked up Yun Shu and strode out of the bedroom door. The best man was in charge of a bridesmaid and put his hands around his chest in front of the bridesmaid. "Oh, it can''t work like this, foul, rob people''s women --" because Lin Jiajia''s sentence of robbing people''s women has been a laughing stock for some time. But in any case, Jiang Yichen is successful in marrying a beautiful woman. Cloud Shu sitting in the wedding car, at first quite calm, but later with the mother waved, tears suddenly can''t stop falling. Anyway, after marriage, there are still many things that will change. Maybe in essence, it won''t change, but the feeling will change. The wedding party returned to Jiang''s home and had a rest. It was almost the auspicious time to salute. Cloud Shu covered the cover, standing beside Jiang Yichen, saluting. In the future, she and Jiang Yichen will be husband and wife no matter in law or custom. As Jiang Yichen said, they will stay together until they grow old. Because they will not have children, only the two of them will support each other until they grow old. Maybe others have no feeling when they hear the simple words that Jiang Yichen married him before, but she is very touched, because only they can really understand the connotation of those words. In Jiang''s house, a traditional running water banquet was held. The chef was invited to serve. In fact, Yunshu likes this kind of form. There is no restriction like the hotel. She is relatively free and more humane. The atmosphere is more lively. Just a circle of toast down, although just drink mineral water, but to tell the truth, cloud Shu is also a bit too much, because hundreds of tables. After 20 tables, stop for a little rest, and then toast. "Take a rest. I don''t think you look very well." Jiang Yichen hugs Yun Shu and helps her without any trace. He goes to the house to sit for a while. "I put on so much make-up, you can see that I don''t look well." Cloud Shu turns to tease a sentence. Jiang Yichen didn''t retort with a smile. Later, he asked the bridesmaid to help her go upstairs to have a rest. As for the toast, it doesn''t matter if he acts as a representative. "That''s not good. I''ll just sit down and have a rest." Yun Shu shook his head. She didn''t know why she was so tired today. She didn''t feel so tired when she went to work. To be more precise, it''s not that I feel tired today, it''s that I feel very tired recently. Maybe it''s because of preparing for the wedding, there''s still some pressure subconsciously. Later, Yunshu still insists on toasting with Jiang Yichen. After the toast, Yunshu can''t stand any longer. Du Ruo and Yang Xiaojing also find something wrong with Yunshu. They don''t make a direct announcement. They take her in one hand and go back to the house and go upstairs. Cloud Shu sit down for a while, just slow down. Just now, it was almost black in front of my eyes, and I couldn''t stand. Fortunately, if they found out in time, they helped her, otherwise the bride fainted in the process of toast, and it was always a bit unpleasant to hear. After a short rest and a little food, I thought it could be improved. But in fact, cloud Shu still feel some nausea, the whole person appears to be weak. Later, Jiang Yichen asked the family doctor to come and help Yunshu. Although today is their wedding day, it is not suitable to see a doctor, but for Jiang Yichen, there is not so much attention and concern. Yunshu''s health is more important.Moreover, the family doctor of the Jiang family specially took time to attend their wedding banquet today. Just go up to the second floor. After the family doctor felt the pulse, he asked Yunshu a few questions, and let Yunshu stay in bed first. After walking down the second floor, the family doctor said to Jiang Yichen in private, "if I don''t make a mistake in my diagnosis, congratulations to Mr. Jiang today!" Jiang Yichen looked at the family doctor. He could understand the meaning of his words, but because of what happened before, he didn''t dare to think in that direction for a moment. "Mrs. Jiang has been pregnant for six weeks, and the pregnancy test just now also showed that she was positive. It will be more comprehensive to take her to the hospital for an examination at a suitable time these days." The family doctor explained. "Great, thank you!" Jiang Yichen replied pleasantly. "What needs special attention at the moment?" "Mrs. Jiang is a little weak. It''s better to stay in bed and keep up with her nutrition." The family doctor explained. "All right!" Later, when the family doctor came back from the wedding banquet, the housekeeper sent an extra red envelope to the doctor, saying that it was Mrs. Jiang''s idea. The family doctor was not polite. Congratulations and accepted it. Late at night, Yunshu has changed her wedding dress, unloaded her makeup and slept. When I woke up, I found Jiang Yichen sitting beside the bed, holding her hand and looking at her with a smile. Yun Shu also thinks that Jiang Yichen, who smiles so brightly, looks a little silly. "Why, look at me and giggle! Isn''t it just a wedding, as for success? " Chapter 1137 "I feel very happy to look at you like this." Jiang Yichen kisses the back of Yun Shu''s hand. "When did you become so emotional?" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. Later, struggling to sit up, Jiang Yichen held her down and let her lie down and rest. "Maybe I''m a little tired. I''m much better after a sleep. You don''t have to worry." Yun Shu comforts Jiang Yichen. "The doctor just advises you to stay in bed more." "Don''t exaggerate. I''m ok! Have all the guests gone back? Do they all go back to the hotel to have a rest? " Cloud Shu asks a way. "All the guests have gone back, all the arrangements have been made at home, and the bridesmaids have taken a special bus back to the hotel to have a rest. Everything you worry about has been arranged. Don''t worry "That''s good. You should have a rest early, too!" Cloud Shu see river also wear wedding dress, and hesitated to ask a, "you should be able to rest it!" "Of course, I''m just a little too excited to sleep. If you''re hungry or not, I''ll ask the cook to bring you something to eat. " "A little bit!" Cloud Shu should road. "But I''ll go downstairs and eat myself. You can take a bath first. You should be very tired after a busy day." Cloud Shu finish saying to want to climb up again, the result lets River also Chen hold down again. "What are you doing?" "I''ll take it. Just lie down and tell me what you want to eat." Jiang Yichen did not respond warmly. Yun Shu stares at Jiang Yichen, who is still smiling. Cloud Shu was defeated by him finally, compromised. "Well, I want to eat porridge. If you have a light porridge, just bring me a bowl." "Yes, ma''am, I''ll take it right away! Lie down and wait for me. " Jiang Yichen out of the bedroom, cloud Shu this just got up out of bed, into the bathroom. She was really tired and tired before, so she didn''t worry so much. She changed her wedding dress, took off her make-up, took a bath, and lay down to rest. After a sleep, I feel much better now. Cloud Shu looked at himself in the mirror, skin color is really a little pale, but the spirit is OK. I went to the bathroom, washed well, and walked out of the bathroom. Just as I was going out of the bedroom, I was going to eat in the living room on the second floor. Just as I was about to open the door, it opened from the outside. Yun Shu stepped back. Seeing Yunshu''s action, Jiang Yichen asks, "have you met me? Did you get hurt? " "If you don''t touch me, you won''t get hurt so easily. You''ll treat me as paper! Jiang Yichen, you feel a little different today? " Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen and answers. "What''s the difference?" Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head. He is about to enter the room with something. "Just eat in the living room, not in the bedroom." Cloud Shu busy stop to. "Right here, right? Why did you get up? I''ll let you lie down, OK "You can''t let me eat and lie down, when I''m a vegetable!" "Bah, bah, there is no taboo in children''s words!" Jiang Yichen responded directly. Cloud Shu immediately laughed, river also Chen when become so superstitious. But today is their wedding night, so we should pay more attention to it. "I''m wrong. Pay attention later." Yun Shu sincerely apologizes. In the end, he followed the meaning of Jiang Yichen and had a snack in his bedroom. Jiang Yichen not only brought her porridge, but also some other food. "Today''s crabs look good. I forgot to ask you to let me have one." Cloud Shu looked at those delicacies and muttered. "You can''t eat crabs." Jiang also Chen lifted Mou to see her one eye. "Why not eat it?" Cloud Shu some don''t understand ground see to river also Chen. "The doctor said that in the next period of time, you should pay attention to your diet and keep up with the nutrition, but some things can''t be eaten casually." "Don''t exaggerate. Am I What''s the matter? " Cloud Shu hesitates ground looking at river also Chen to ask a way. I wanted to ask, am I ill? The next second I thought that today was the wedding night, so I had to change my tongue, "no problem, but now you have to take two supplements by yourself, so you have to pay attention." Jiang Yichen smiles at Yun Shu and says. "What do you mean?" Cloud Shu Zheng Leng ground looking at river also Chen, the next second seem to reflect the true meaning of this sentence, immediately eyes flashing light, lips trembling, but can''t make a sound. "The doctor said that you are pregnant for six weeks. You need to pay special attention in the first three months, and you should keep up with your diet. Crabs are cool, so it''s better to eat less." Jiang Yichen explained gently. Cloud Shu eye socket suddenly red, cover mouth, can''t believe ground looking at river also Chen. "I wanted to take you to the hospital for examination after two days. I''ll tell you after confirmation.But now it seems that I told you ahead of time to save your imagination. " Jiang Yichen had no choice but to tell the truth. "Isn''t that certain yet?" Cloud Shu suddenly some lost. "Sure, just do a check, when the time can be targeted to develop nutritional meals, as well as arrangements for your work and rest, will be more comprehensive." "Then let''s check it right away?" Cloud Shu some can''t wait to say. "Have you forgotten what day it is?" Jiang Yichen smiles and shakes his head, reaches out his hand to comfort Yun Shu, "you eat now, keep happy, other things don''t have to worry, baby is in your stomach now, where can''t run." "I am afraid in case --" cloud Shu shriveled shriveled mouth should way. "There won''t be a chance!" Jiang Yichen said firmly, "eat first!" Jiang Yichen scooped a small bowl of ribs porridge and handed it to Yun Shu. Cloud Shu did not say anything, took the bowl, head down to eat porridge, the mood is half surprise, half uneasy. Surprise is that she miraculously pregnant, uneasy is, will be like before, empty joy. Jiang also Chen know let cloud Shu has been waiting, she will only more and more irritable and worried. In the end, she made a phone call to check the project in advance. Because the number of weeks of pregnancy is still small, we can only do some routine tests, whether the fertilized egg has normal implantation, and whether the body''s indicators are normal. Check the results of all normal, Jiang Yichen relieved, cloud Shu also finally relieved some. "Don''t worry, everything will get better and better. As long as you take good care of yourself and eat well, our baby will be as healthy and lovely as before. " Jiang Yichen comforts Yun Shu. Yun Shu nodded with a smile. In fact, as a pregnant woman, she prefers a peaceful mood and doesn''t put too much pressure on herself, this is the best way for adults and children. Chapter 1138 Confirm pregnancy, cloud Shu also began to formally consider the issue of resignation. If there is no previous thing, maybe she will work and wait for labor, just like all wage earners, and then take maternity leave after full term. But the pregnancy was like a miracle to her, she didn''t dare to take any risks, so after thinking about it, she decided to resign and concentrate on staying at home. Jiang Yichen naturally agreed with Yun Shu''s decision, but he just raised his feet to agree. He did not want cloud Shu too hard, but cloud Shu like to work, he will not strongly oppose it. Now with such good reasons and excuses, he naturally prefers Yun Shu to quit her job and stay at home waiting for labor. "Yunshu, are you really going to resign?" At lunch time, Lin Jiajia asked reluctantly. "I''ve handed in my resignation. I''ll wait for the handover." Cloud Shu nods to answer a way. "It''s Xu Pipi who won''t let you take a vacation. Is there a problem with your vacation?" Lin Jiajia asked again. "It''s really nothing to do with Mr. Xu. He also suggested that I take a vacation first, but after thinking about it, I decided to quit my job. When you are free, you can come to me for tea or ask me to go shopping. It won''t be bad! " "That''s different. If we are in the same department, we can have business and quantity when we have anything to do, we can also chat with each other when we have gossip, if you resign, it''s just me and sister Du Ruo. I don''t even have the enthusiasm to speak ill of my boss. " "There will be new colleagues coming in. I heard from the personnel department that two new colleagues will be added to the sales department this time." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "I don''t know if the new ones will fit in or not." "No problem. You''re all such easy-going people." "Yunshu, you don''t want to work because you married into a rich family!" Lin Jiajia asked tentatively. Du Ruo touched Lin Jiajia on the ground of the table and motioned her not to talk. Lin Jiajia took a look at Du Ruo and said nothing more. "It has nothing to do with this. I have to resign for some personal reasons. In the future, I will often come back to the company to see you when I am free. You don''t have to think too much of me! " Yun Shu comforts Lin Jiajia. "Since you have made up your mind and submitted your resignation, we won''t say anything. I''ll treat you to dinner with Jiajia sometime. We''ll take whatever you want. A big meal will do! " Du Ruo said. "It''s so generous. I can''t miss anything!" "It''s like we''re usually mean." "Usually it''s very mean, except for me." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "That''s about the same." Duro burst out laughing. "I''ll tell you both about my resignation. Other colleagues, just wait for the email notice from the personnel department! " Cloud Shu explained a sentence. "Yes Lin Jiajia nodded. Du Ruo has no opinion either. Cloud Shu married back to work, there is no overtime. There is a shuttle bus every day. It wasn''t long before I went to Mr. Xu and talked about resigning. Naturally, Xu Weimin wouldn''t easily let go of this cash cow, saying that if she didn''t feel that the holidays were enough, she could give her more money. Yun Shu apologetically explained that it was not because of the holiday, but because she decided not to go to work. After considering for some time, she decided to resign. After talking with President Xu, Yun Shu submitted her resignation the next day. Xu Weimin saw that Yunshu''s mind had been decided, so he didn''t say anything more. She was welcome to go back to work at any time. The next step is to wait for the personnel department to recruit new people. No matter whether the new person has arrived at the post or not, Yunshu will only work in the company for half a month at most. In the past half a month, she will not accept new orders and finish the work at hand, so that the handover will not be complicated even if the newcomers arrive late. As for old customers, they were all introduced to Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia. I get off work on time every day. Jiang Yichen also tries not to go on a business trip. At the latest, he doesn''t go to work more than seven o''clock, so he goes home from work to accompany his wife. If there is any social intercourse, you can push it. You can''t push the company''s vice president or special assistant to attend. Anyway, he is basically half a pregnant woman now and needs special care. Sometimes when he gets off work early, Jiang Yichen will pick up Yunshu to get off work together. When he gets off work late, the driver will pick up Yunshu to get off work first. When he gets home, Yunshu has been leisurely holding a plate of fruit and sitting on the sofa, reading or watching TV while eating fruit. Jiang Yichen thinks that Yunshu doesn''t worry about her figure. She just wants to keep herself fat, and her baby is well nourished.See such can eat can sleep cloud Shu, he every time feel is a kind of happiness, full of happiness. One of the consummation of life is to have a hot meal when you go back from work, and then your wife and children are on the Kang? Although the child has not been born yet, it will be sooner or later. "Come back!" After Yunshu turns to say hello to Jiang Yichen, she continues to watch TV. "Just back!" The briefcase to the housekeeper, take the study, Jiang Yichen washed his hands, went to the sofa, in the cloud Shu body side sit down. "What are you looking at?" "It''s a new movie. I haven''t seen it like this for a long time. I suggest you look at the complete one, not in the middle of it. " Cloud Shu head also didn''t turn to answer a way, and conveniently handed the fruit dish in the hand to river also Chen. "Shall I turn the movie to the beginning or turn it off now, and when I have time to watch the beginning, we''ll go on?" Jiang Yichen asked with a smile, fork a piece of wax apple to eat. "I''m not waiting for you. It''s going to a wonderful place. You turn it off. I''ll fight with you!" "It turns out that I haven''t got a movie that''s important yet!" Jiang Yichen sighed and sighed. Cloud Shu turns a head to Piao him one eye, also ignore him, continue to see her movie. Jiang Yichen just lamented for a while, but it was clear after rain. He accompanied Yun Shu to watch the second half of the movie. After cooking the fish porridge, the cook comes to the living room and asks Yun Shu where she wants to eat? "Sister Yu, just bring the tea table." Jiang Yichen turns to explain a way. "Yes, Mr. Jiang." The cook should come and turn to the kitchen to serve fish porridge. This jade sister-in-law is still a carefully selected cook. She is good at cooking, has certain research on nutrition, and has many years of experience in taking care of pregnant women. Jiang Yichen specially invited her to take care of Yun Shu. Chapter 1139 On this day, it''s hard to get off work earlier. Lin Jiajia and Du Ruo meet to eat seafood noodles and go shopping. "Didn''t Yun Shu say that she would not resign after marriage? Why did you suddenly change your mind? " Lin Jiajia couldn''t help but gossip. "Maybe Yunshu was bluffing us before. If it''s me, married into a rich family, who wants to work so hard again. Another possibility is that the Jiang family won''t let her appear in public again! But I think the second one is more likely. " Duro analysis. "It''s true, and to tell you the truth, it''s good for Yunshu to be a little grandmother at home, and she doesn''t have to work overtime all day like us. She''s half tired." Lin Jiajia nodded. "There is a third possibility!" Du Ruo said mysteriously. "What?" Lin Jiajia asked curiously. "Can''t say, otherwise you big mouth, turn head to say out." "I promise not!" Lin Jiajia then covered her mouth with a solemn expression. "The third possibility is that Yun Shu is pregnant! Do you remember? Yun Shu married that day, has been very tired. Normally speaking, the bride should be very excited and not so tired. " Du Ruo said. "Yes, she didn''t feel well that day, and I was worried about whether she would suddenly faint." Lin Jiajia nodded and agreed. "But if Yun Shu decided to resign because she was pregnant, why didn''t she tell us?" "Because the first three months are relatively unstable, they are generally not disclosed. In particular, they such a rich family, of course, more taboo these. I''ve already reminded you, don''t look back and have a big mouth. " "I promise not." Lin Jiajia seriously agreed. Duro looked at her, said nothing more, bowed his head and continued to eat. To tell you the truth, some envy Yun Shu''s luck, but at the same time, they have to admit that everyone''s life is different. That is Yunshu''s life, she can envy, but really change into her, she may not enjoy the blessing. So everyone''s own destiny, do their part. Lin Jiajia is childish and heartless. To have a good friend to marry into a rich family is to follow the dog and the rooster to the sky, and she has no idea of anything else. New recruit colleagues, not long to post, cloud Shu also began to transfer work. Because I usually have the habit of making work notes, so the handover is not complicated. New people also take over more quickly, coupled with school more frequently, the two people cooperate more tacit. Cloud Shu see such handover progress, it is estimated that do not have to wait until next week, she finished work this week, can officially leave. "Xiao Su, your learning ability is very good. If it goes on like this, I should be able to hand over this week." Cloud Shu can''t help but praise a new person. "Sister Yunshu, you''d better teach me a few more days, or I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake if I''m not careful." "No, you are very careful. As long as you follow the steps, there won''t be any problems. And now there is Duro to help you do the final check, there will be no problem Yun Shu comforts her. "Sister Yunshu, why are you so anxious to leave? Have you found your next home? " "No, I''m going to take a vacation next. What else can I do with my family?" Yun Shu smiles and shakes her head. "Then teach me two more days. Anyway, I''ll do everything. Just give me some advice. It''s not a pity that you leave early. " Xiao Su said. "You say so!" Yun Shu nodded with a smile, "but I still hope to have a holiday early. If you have any questions in the future, you can call me and ask me. It''s OK. " "All right!" Xiao Su had to nod her head. Because Yunshu is now on time to go to work and leave work on time, and the new Xiaosu follows the old employees to go to work on time, so I have heard more about Yunshu. Naturally, I am more respectful to Yunshu and study harder. Yun Shu later extended to work until Tuesday and officially left on Wednesday. Du Ruo and Lin Jiajia invite her to dinner on Saturday evening. Three women in a play. Talking about the years when they first joined the company, compared with Lin Jiajia, Du Ruo and Yun Shu joined the company first, and they didn''t have such a close relationship at the beginning. Du ruozhan is an old man, how much will bully the new man, but Yunshu also prefer to eat soft not hard people, so the two people still have some estrangement. But when we get along with each other for a long time and get to know each other, the closer we get to each other, and the older the relationship, the better. Later, when Lin Jiajia was added as a lubricant, three people became iron triangle, which was very stable.Now, looking back on the past, there are always many feelings. "I still remember when Yunshu first came to work, she almost didn''t smile, just like a cold beauty. I also thought, what''s the background of this guy, so drag! I don''t like it. I didn''t expect that after getting along for a long time, I found that Yun Shu is not a cold beauty at all, she has a funny personality. " Du Ruo said and laughed. Cloud Shu also followed to smile. Du Ruo will say that she is funny because Yunshu once went to a new shopping mall with her, and they got separated. As a result, Yunshu didn''t go out of the shopping mall for a long time. Another time, because Yun Shu said she was 23 and a half years old. Du Ruo said that you are only twenty-two and a half years old. Your math is taught by a PE teacher! Cloud Shu later a calculate is really his miscalculation. Since then, Du Ruo feels that Yun Shu is just cold on the surface, but in fact, her character is inclined to be funny. Maybe because of this, they get along more and more well. "I also remember when I first came to work, Yunshu had a big conflict with Yueling, and then moved out of the company''s apartment. I asked Yunshu, what happened in the end, Yunshu said nothing. Yueling that big mouth, but always said cloud Shu is not. I think Yunshu is more realistic, not as mean as Yueling. Subconsciously, they are more partial to Yun Shu. " Lin Jiajia followed. "Do you have an appointment for the evening?" Cloud Shu laughs a way. "Who praises you? At most, we are reluctant to give up." Du Ruo said with some emotion. "That''s it Lin Jiajia followed suit. "Although I quit my job, we can eat and go shopping together as we do today." Cloud Shu smiles to answer a way. "It''s a deal. Don''t forget me and Duro when you become a little grandmother." Lin Jiajia raised the juice cup and said earnestly while respecting Yun Shu. "No, no matter who I marry, I''m still me. I won''t change." Cloud Shu smile should way, carrying juice with Lin Jiajia clink glass. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t have many friends. She has a few in college. Now she works, and it''s just her and Du Ruo. Although few friends, but she is sincere treatment, it is also less and better. Chapter 1140 After finishing her work on the last day, Yun Shu invited her colleagues to dinner in the evening. Although the wedding banquet held here before has invited colleagues, the nature is different after all. And she has worked here for three years. To be honest, she has feelings. Naturally, I want to invite my colleagues to have a meal. After that, Yun Shu officially stayed at home and became a full-time wife. Before I went to the hospital to do an early pregnancy examination, most of the indicators are normal, that is, individual indicators are relatively low. So the next nutritionist developed a nutrition meal, targeted supplementary nutrition. Cloud Shu appetite is also very good, acting like a qualified sow!!! At the same time, cloud Shu during pregnancy, is not completely idle, do nothing. She found something to do. Like knitting socks. My mother can knit sweaters. She has heard and seen some simple things since she was a child. Now it seems that she can''t knit a sweater, but scarves and socks are OK. And take advantage of this time to read jewelry design books and draw pictures. Although I didn''t go to work in a jewelry company, my design skills have improved during this period of study. Jiang Yichen will take a short trip when he is free. For example, to the resort leisure zone for two days, or live in the seaside villa, peak villa, watch the sunset, watch the stars. Yun Shu also said that she was not so romantic when she was in love before. On the contrary, after she was pregnant, they got along like they were in love. Yun Shu also teased Jiang Yichen about this - are you in love with me or with the baby? Jiang Yichen smiles and stares at Yun Shu, "I love my house and love my dog!" Yun Shu shakes her head with a smile, "then am I a house or a black one?" "What do you say?" "How do I know?" Cloud Shu deliberately raised to. Jiang also did not refute and explain, directly bow to kiss cloud Shu''s lips. There is an idea in my mind - If I test him again to recognize Yunshu''s lipprint, I guess he still can''t guess it! Yun Shu has been at home for eight months. Then, on a drizzly night, she gave birth to her and Jiang Yichen''s baby, a beautiful boy. as like as two peas, the grandparents said they were exactly the same when they were young. And Jiang Yichen has been accompanying Yun Shu from beginning to end. Cloud Shu in the process of life is very painful, and Jiang Yichen is very nervous, a face of pain expression. What I don''t know is that Jiang Yichen is the one who thought he was born. Later, Yunshu asked Jiang Yichen about it, and Jiang Yichen admitted it truthfully - at that time, he was very nervous and even afraid, worried about a contingency. Because he never knew that it was such a painful process to have a baby. Before that, he continued to hear about it, and it was not shocked to see his wife have a baby. So at that time, she gave birth safely. When she was sent back to the ward, he had the illusion that he was finally alive. To be honest, he didn''t even have the desire to look at the baby at that time. Is Yunshu a little better? And they''re going to have this baby, and they''ll never have it again. Yun Shu leans on Jiang Yichen''s back and listens to him saying these things. Her tone is calm, as if she is telling other people''s stories. But Yun Shu is full of thoughts. She knew him so well that the more deeply she remembered him, the less he said. Otherwise, he would not be in front of her, exaggerating and describing passionately. Later, Yun Shu turned around, put her arms around Jiang Yichen''s neck, put her face against his shoulder socket, and said with a smile, "fool, coward, I''m living, not you." But the eye socket still can''t help reddening. "I''d rather I had another life!" Jiang also Chen wry smile once should way. Yunshu''s tears had already reached the corner of her eyes, but she was forced back by Jiang Yichen''s words, and she couldn''t help laughing, "were you born?" "I can''t give birth, so I have to work hard, madam." Jiang Yichen shook his head sincerely. "Yechen, you have to admit that you can''t do without me!" Cloud Shu says triumphantly. "I can''t do without you, or maybe I''ll have wives and concubines now!" "So I''ve got in the way of your wives and concubines?" "I said something wrong. Even if I have the guts, I don''t have the heart. What''s more, seeing Yun Shu, I''ve missed my whole life. All the others are floating clouds. Where can I have that idea? " Jiang Yichen embraces Yun Shu and smiles."It''s getting slick again." Cloud Shu despises, but the corners of her mouth can''t help but raise a smile. After a while, Yunshu wants to get up, and is pulled back to his lap by Jiang Yichen. "Stop it. Your son is hungry and needs to be nursed." "It''s no big deal to make him hungry for a while. A man should exercise more to be strong." Jiang Yichen responded with eloquence. Yun Shu looks at Jiang Yichen like a psychopath, then shakes her head and pushes him away, "you are more childish than your son!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yichen showed a look of being insulted. His son is not full yet!!! How could he be more childish than his son! Well, it doesn''t seem like a good thing to say that he is more mature than his son who is not yet full moon. Of course, at this time, Jiangnan string is not full moon, so I don''t know at all. Otherwise, I must squint at his father and say something - am I born to you? Although Jiang Yichen often shows disdain to his son, it''s only because he tossed his mother for more than ten hours that he gave birth to him. But most of the time, I will be a good father and change diapers for my children, though a little clumsy. Feeding water to the child choked the child several times. But after all, there are many flaws. Sometimes Jiang Yichen would hold his son in the sun, and then he would tell his son the truth. And the son''s big eyes flickered at him. The look in his eyes was exactly the same as his mother''s, and it was the expression of looking at the mentally retarded. But this did not affect Jiang Yichen''s preaching enthusiasm. Later, Jiangnan Xian was just three years old, and before she even reached the age of a small class, she was taken to the company by her inhuman father to listen in and exercise. Jiang''s father is famous for training him to be a successor early, so that his father can retire early and follow his mother to the world of two. Therefore, the birth of the Jiangnan string child is a miracle. The growth process is full of twists and turns and abuse. Finally, it broke through the cocoon and became a butterfly, a quiet but decisive genius. Chapter 1141 Since Ou Jing became the best man for Jiang Yichen, every time he went home, he had to be talked about by his mother for at least ten minutes. The theme is no more than whether there is a girlfriend, not the kind of playing, the kind of planning to get married? When are you going to get married? No girlfriends? Do you have a boyfriend? If you don''t bring a girlfriend back this year, it won''t be my son. Anyway, I''ll have another Balabala. Ou Jing felt that his soul had been severely damaged. Don''t you just want to get married? It''s not a heinous crime. Why does every time his mother accuses him, it''s like accusing a sinner in the universe. "OK, OK, mom, what kind of daughter-in-law do you like? You can arrange it. I''ll have time tomorrow night. I promise to have a serious blind date!" Ou Jing tried to be calm and said that there was a voice in her heart all the time - you are your mother''s own, you are your mother''s own! "Is it not perfunctory?" Ou Mu narrowed her eyes and was suspicious. "I''m your own son, don''t you believe me?" "It''s because you are my own that I find it hard to trust you!" She replied with a smile. "Well, do you want to write a guarantee?" "It''s the best way, in black and white, to save words!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally out of his mother''s clutches, Ou Jing went upstairs to his bedroom. Now he collapsed on the bed in a big shape, staring at the ceiling and sighing. Is such a day still alive? Although he was forced to marry in the past, the frequency was not so high and the intensity was not so great, but it was better. As a result, since Gu Mo got married, Jiang Yichen got married now, and his life has become more and more miserable. In the past, he could go abroad in the name of work, but now it''s good that his mother gave a death order. Before he got married, his work should focus on China! In other words, he can''t expect to stay abroad for half a year or three months before he gets married. More than a week later, my mother''s serial call came. To this end, Ou Jing thought, or casually find a good marriage, give her mother an account, or what to do. Later, I thought that it was not very kind. Besides, if the other party really came with him, wouldn''t he put himself in another cage? What kind of relief and solution is this. Then in the heart of the married Gu Mo and Jiang Yichen to despise some. Yi people - the so-called Yi people are on the water side. What a beautiful poem. Unfortunately, Yi Ren has nothing to do with this name. Since childhood, she has not lived with her parents. She is independent, capable and even indifferent. In addition, the relationship of living independently since childhood is not warm to many things, it''s as if the sky has fallen and someone has helped her calm down. Friday is here again. I don''t like Friday very much because the next two days are weekends. For others, it means a holiday, for her, it means depression. Because she had to go back to her father''s house. Her mother died early, and her father later sent her to a complete trust because he was too busy with business to take care of her. I only took it back for two days at the weekend. But even so, on weekends, she often stays at home alone, watching TV and killing time in a daze. Later, his father remarried and gave birth to a daughter, her sister. She was even more superfluous in that house. So she doesn''t look forward to the weekend as others do. But sometimes it is helpless. Yi walked out of the subway station with a backpack and headed for the house. She walked out on this road countless times, exaggerating a little, with her eyes closed, if there is no car, she can walk back by memory. When I got home, there was no one at home. She actually likes this kind of purity. After taking a bath, she went into the kitchen and found some food for herself. She was sitting on the sofa, watching TV and eating fruit. It''s just a happy time. It doesn''t take long. My father and his family came back, and Yi cleaned up and prepared to go upstairs. "Yi Ren, come back!" "Dad --" Yi Ren turned to say hello to him. "Yi Ren, forget that you are back today. Have you had dinner? If not, I''ll cook something for you. " Lin Xuelan asked. Lin Xuelan is the sequel of Yi Cheng, Yi Ren''s father. She can''t say bad to Yi Ren, but she can''t say good. It''s not bad because there are no other abuses to Iraqis besides cold violence. I can''t say it''s good, because she only acts like a loving mother to her in front of her father. "No, I''ve had it!" Yi said, straight upstairs."This child --" Yi Cheng is a little dissatisfied. "Forget it, what do you care about the children?" With that, Lin Xuelan turns to let her daughter Yike take a bath upstairs in the morning. Today, they went to the Ou family to have a meal. They intended to make up their daughter to be with the young master of the Ou family. After all, Ou''s family has a big business, and only Ou Jing has a single child. In the future, the family property is not all owned by Ou Jing alone. Whoever marries Ou Jing will enjoy happiness all his life. It''s a pity that today oujing said that the company had something to do temporarily and was unable to attend. But it can be seen that Mrs. Ou is quite satisfied with her daughter Yike, so there will be a play. I heard that Ou Shao is a famous filial son! Although they are not allowed to see the above today, they have made an appointment to let the two young people get to know each other tomorrow evening and have a chat alone. Eko was looking forward to seeing Ou Shao in the evening. I just heard a bad news when I had lunch in the company today. It''s said that Ou Shao is not only a playboy in legend, but also a homosexual. It''s really bad luck who will marry him in the future. Yike''s heart is half cold. Playboy, she can barely accept it. After all, on her terms, maybe Ou Shao will take it easy in the future! But gay, she has no confidence to break each other straight. If she can''t turn back straight, she won''t stay alive all her life. She doesn''t have to be unhappy with her life-long happiness, and miss this, who said that the one she met would not be better! But Mrs. Ou has promised to meet her son in the evening, and she can''t break the appointment. Yike goes home with a lot of worries. After seeing her sister Yiren''s things, she suddenly comes up with a brilliant plan to get the best of both worlds. she goes upstairs in a daze. Yike went upstairs and knocked on her sister Yiren''s door. "What''s the matter?" Yi person opens the door, looking at Yi that stands at the door can light ground ask. "Elder sister, have a little trifle to discuss with you!" Yi laughably Mi Mi ground should way. "No time!" The man said that he was about to close the door. "Elder sister, I give you a high reward." Ike said quickly. Chapter 1142 Yike would say this because she used to tempt her sister with money every time she wanted to help her sister. Gradually, she also used to find her sister to solve any problems she could not solve by herself, and then pay for them. But as she grew older, this method became more and more difficult to use. "No interest!" I refused calmly. There was a period of time in middle school when her stepmother always "forgot" to give her living expenses for various reasons. When she was so poor that she didn''t even have the capital, Ike told her that if you help me with my homework, I''ll give you ten yuan. Ten yuan is a huge sum of money for Yi Ren, she agreed without thinking about it. Later, it turns out that if there''s anything for ike to ask her for help, he says, "I''ll pay.". "Sister, listen to me first. If I''m not interested, I''ll ask someone else for help! Besides, I''m your sister, you can''t wait to save me! "Yi Ke is a little anxious. "Come on, what''s the matter?" He frowned and asked impatiently. "It''s inconvenient to talk about it here." Eko said flatteringly. She had to get out of the way. After Yi Ke entered the room, he habitually looked around his sister''s room. He was still so clean and tidy. He was really a cleanliness addict. "What''s the matter?" He turned and asked directly. "Sister, can you help me to meet someone tomorrow? Just half an hour. Then, I''ll give you a new computer. " Said Ike, looking at the old laptop on his desk. This time, it''s cost-effective. "Meet someone? Who are you dating? " Yi Ren asked without expression. "Elder sister, how can you be so clever? You''ll get a guess!" "Your blind date, why did you let me see you?" Yi Ren has a look of no interest from her sister. "Sister, I''ll be honest with you! In fact, I already have a boyfriend, but my parents helped me arrange this blind date. If I go to see him, my boyfriend will know, but he is not angry with me. Maybe he will break up with me in anger. I can''t lose him, sister, you must help me, or I will die! Just help me to meet you for half an hour at most, and you can go. " "Sorry, I can''t help you cheat!" I refused. "It''s not a lie. Just help me to meet him and tell him that I''ve already got a crush on him." "It''s not more sincere to say it yourself." "Elder sister, what should I do if the other party takes a fancy to me and wants to marry me? My parents still don''t force me to marry him. The happiness of my life is likely to end here. And - " " and what? " Yi Ren glanced at her. "Besides, he''s still gay. The purpose of his blind date now is to find someone to marry and give an account to his family. If I go to see him, don''t I fall into the trap? Sister, it''s most suitable for you to go. 1¡¢ You are not his blind date, he will certainly not do anything to you, second, you are my sister, help me talk, the most appropriate. 3¡¢ In half an hour, you can earn a laptop, a mobile phone, where to find such a good opportunity to make money "I''m not so rare!" Yi Ren shook his head. "Elder sister, I know that you are not short of money now, so you should help me. Please "Since he''s gay, you can just tell Dad and mom that they can''t force you to marry such a person." "Sister, my parents won''t believe it, and he''s gay. It''s not public. Few people know about it. Sister, I beg you. " In the end, Yi had no choice but to promise, and she didn''t have to pay her any reward. Just a request, only this time, not next time. She won''t help her with any similar things in the future. Eaton nodded his head like a pound of garlic to ensure that there would be no next time. Because he agreed to meet her blind date in the evening. I had to call my friend Yuzhi and make an appointment to go shopping. "Don''t you agree to go to the cinema tomorrow night and go shopping by the way? You stand me up now Yuzhi is a little crazy. "There''s something unexpected. I''m sorry." Yi Ren apologized. "Well, since you have something to do, you are not in the mood to go shopping. Let''s make another appointment another day! " "Well, next time I''ll treat you to food!" "Well, who cares about that?" After talking to Yu Zhi, Yi Ren continued to surf the Internet and look up information. Help ike to see the man tomorrow night. It''s about 7:30.She has time to go out at half past six. In the afternoon of the next day, Yike, who had gone out, called again to ask if Yiren had gone out. she was afraid that she would forget about it. "I go out at half past six, and I can get there an hour and a half ahead of time." Yi person lightly says. "Thank you, elder sister. I know elder sister has the most sense of time, elder sister is the best!" Eko repeatedly boasted. "Nothing else, I hung up!" "Nothing, nothing, thank you, sister!" Ike finished and hung up. "You really lied to your sister!" Liu Yifang, who is sitting opposite Yi Ke, asks curiously. "I didn''t lie to her. I told her the truth. Anyway, if I don''t go, I have to go alone. My sister is not married yet "You are not afraid that the other party will take a fancy to your sister!" "That''s not just right. My sister doesn''t want to get married anyway. It''s good to marry a man who needs to get married." Iker put down the mixing spoon, picked up the coffee and raised the corner of his mouth. "That''s your goal. You don''t have to go on a blind date, but you can help your sister find a mother-in-law." "Yes, the best of both!" Echo nodded after a sip of coffee. Yi people naturally will not understand that Yi Ke''s complicated and tangled mind, for her, she is acting on behalf of Yi Ke to meet with each other, and apologizes and explains why Yi Ke can''t attend. Then she can retire and do what she wants. Yi man cleaned up at half past six and left on time. Although there is no traffic jam in the subway, it is also a problem whether we can get on the subway when there are too many people! So it''s always good for her to go out a little earlier. Carrying a small black bag, wearing a T-shirt and a milky white vest and skirt, she looks like a fresh social person who has just graduated from university. In fact, she has been working in the same company for nearly five years since she graduated from University at the age of 22. But before was in the marketing department, this year transferred to the headquarters. When Yi Ren arrived at the appointed restaurant, the other party didn''t come yet. She sat quietly in a corner and waited patiently. Anyway, the appointed time hasn''t come yet, and the piano playing here is very good. Chapter 1143 "Hello, Miss Yi!" Yi Ren turned his head and saw - little boss! Well, to be more precise, it''s the chairman''s only son, Ou Jing. She only met once at headquarters. Will remember because the other side looks too handsome, let a person never forget. "Hello The Yi person returns to mind and answer a way, the next second says, "are you going wrong position?" After all, the boss doesn''t look like a person who needs to be reduced to a blind date! "Not miss ekoy?" Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and is surprised. Is he really in the wrong position, the waiter said the wrong table times. "Oh, I''m Yike''s sister -" the next second, Yiren reacts. Is the blind date Yike is talking about the little boss? "You''re the Mr. O who made an appointment with ike?" Yes, it seems that Ike is talking about Ou Jing, Mr. ou. "Yes, Miss Yi is not available? I mean Miss Ike Ou Jing sat down in the opposite position and asked. "It''s really inconvenient, so I''m asked to apologize to Mr. ou. She can''t keep the appointment today." Yi Ren explained. "That''s understandable!" Ou Jing nodded to answer a way. Almost didn''t laugh out loud, ready to say the results of all useless. This time, it''s not that he refused others, but that they just stood him up and even avoided blind date. "Miss Yi, order something to eat!" Oujingdi said. "No, thank you. Mr. Ou has come. I apologize to Mr. OU on behalf of shemei. It''s almost time to go back. I don''t want to waste Mr. Ou''s time. " Yi Ren declined. "You''re welcome. Since you''re here, if you don''t mind, let''s have a meal together. It''s said that the signature dishes here are not bad. " Ou Jing answers a way, finish saying to ring bell to call a waiter. I''m in a good mood. It''s pleasant to see everything. I also feel like inviting strangers to dinner. I''m not going or sitting now, but I''m embarrassed. "Miss Yi, can I help you?" "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." I had to answer. Finally, I ordered a set meal. She wanted to go to a nearby noodle restaurant to eat a bowl of noodles after she left here. Now it seems that we can only eat it another day. After ordering, Ou Jing chats with Yi Ren. "Where is Miss Yi?" "Eurasia Group." Yi person leng for a while just should way. It''s normal for her to know oujing, and it''s normal for oujing not to know her. After all, she''s still a nameless junior in Eurasia headquarters. "Oh, which department are you in?" Oujing was a bit surprised. Previously, I only heard from my mother that Miss Yijia was 22 years old and had just graduated from university. So he didn''t think about where to work at all. Now it''s quite surprising to hear that he works in Eurasia. Well, Miss Kay is not miss bey. "Finance, assistant to finance." Yi Ren explained. "Miss Yi, we should have met." "I have met Mr. Ou at the opening ceremony of the new headquarters, but he should not have seen me!" After all, he''s on the podium, and she''s in the crowd below. "You should have just graduated from university. It seems excellent to work in Eurasian finance department." Either it is excellent, or it is to enter Europe and Asia through relations. Of course, the former is more suitable for praising people. He knows something about Yicheng. Yicheng is a rising star in the business world. He has great courage and insight. With his mother''s capital, Yicheng will develop a company on the verge of bankruptcy into a medium-sized enterprise in just 20 years. If it goes well, Yicheng should be listed this year. Instead of working in her own company, Miss Yi came to Eurasia to do things. Either her personality or other reasons. "Mr. ou, I''m flattered. I''ve been working for five years, and I was officially transferred to Eurasia headquarters at the beginning of this year." Explain humbly. Later, the meal came. This is also one of the few times that I have a meal with the opposite sex. A few times before, it was with colleagues and superiors. And this time the other party can even be regarded as a stranger, more or less uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Yi Ren is a man who doesn''t talk much. Now he is facing a strange man, and he is also the son of the boss of the company. Naturally, he has nothing to say. It''s just that the meal has already been ordered. It''s impolite to leave, and it''s also wasteful, so she can only eat it with a stiff head. On ou Jing''s mobile phone, some information about Yi people came quickly.Ou Jing, 26, graduated from university a, majored in accounting, practiced in a subsidiary of Eurasia, and was transferred to the headquarters at the beginning of this year. Unmarried, daughter of Yicheng and his ex-wife. It seems that it is the daughter of the Yi family who is not in favor. Otherwise, the Yi family should not directly skip the elder daughter Yi Ren and introduce the younger daughter Yi Ke. After all, he has seen the information of Yike, and he knows something about it. It doesn''t seem to be better than the silent miss Yiren in front of him. Yi people don''t know what''s in Ou Jing''s mind at the moment. But so far, I think Ou Jing''s manner is very gentlemanly. If it''s not different from ordinary people''s identity, it''s a good match if it''s suitable for Yike. After eating, Ou Jing sent the Iraqis back. Yi refused, but Ou Jing insisted on sending her back, and said that she came all the way. If he didn''t send her back, it would be too impolite. Yi had to follow him out of the restaurant and get into her car. Along the way, I flashed in my mind the trick of cheating the rich and powerful childe brother. I thought that Mr. Ou had nothing to do with his gallantry. Is it true that he is either a traitor or a thief? But on second thought, it''s impossible. Because oujing is gay, how can gay be interested in women. Unless it''s a pervert!!! Suddenly out of a cold sweat, took out the mobile phone, edited a piece of information, including the license plate number, car model, and in case of missing, let Yuzhi quickly hold tight, and the suspect is oujing. It''s just that she thinks too much about it, because not long after she sent out her SMS, Ou Jing has already sent her to the gate of her community. "Miss Yi has taken up a lot of time today. I hope you won''t be surprised!" Ou Jing said politely. "No, thank you for your dinner." Yi responded. "You''re welcome, Miss Yi! Can I venture to ask a question? " Yiren nodded. "What''s the real reason Miss Ike can''t go to the appointment?" "Does Mr. o really need this reason?" "A little curious!" Ou Jing nodded. "Personally, I think Mr. ou should be very clear about his own reasons." "Self reason?" Ou Jing''s eyebrows are even better. What''s the reason for him to let the girl he never met avoid him? "Yes, although I don''t discriminate against homosexuals, I don''t agree with people who cheat them into getting married! Thank you for sending me back. Goodbye Yi said, unfastening his seat belt and getting out of the car. Chapter 1144 "Excuse me, just a moment. What do you mean by that?" Ou Jing lowered the window, looked down at Yi Ren and asked. Yi Ren turned to ask, "didn''t I make it clear?" "No, I don''t understand. What do you say to me?" "Isn''t Mr. Ou gay?" Yi person looks at Ou Jing, some don''t understand ground ask a way. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren in dismay. Looking at Ou Jing''s dull expression, Yi Ren suddenly wants to laugh, but based on politeness, he can only bear it. Had to turn around, into the door, when did not see the good. After all, Yi doesn''t work in Eurasia. You don''t have to look at Ou Jing''s face. She''s going to be in Eurasia. In fact, after she finished, she regretted it. After all, this is oujing''s personal privacy, and to be honest, it has nothing to do with her. Just find a reason to prevaricate him. There''s no need to be so serious. After taking a bath, Yu Zhi was startled to see the message and called Yi Ren. Yi Ren just went back to his bedroom and saw that it was Yuzhi calling, so he picked it up, "Yuzhi -" "what happened to Yi Ren? Are you in danger? How are you doing now? " Yu Zhi asked. "Oh, you said I sent you a message? It''s all right now. Thank you This is the reaction of Yi Ren. I forgot to send a message to Yuzhi for help. "You''re kidding me. I''m scared to death. Today is not April Fool''s day. Look at this kind of joke." Yu Zhi roared. "Really not, really not, I was really scared at that time, thinking that if there was an emergency, at least I would leave some clues to explain to me - speaking of this, if I really met danger. You call me now, I''m dead! " Ethan paused and complained. "Who knew you''d call all of a sudden! I was taking a bath just now. When I came out and saw the text message, I called you. You still blame me. I didn''t blame you. I was scared to death. " "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t blame you." Yi Ren smiles and apologizes. "What''s going on?" "I went on a blind date on behalf of Yike, and the other party insisted on sending me back. I was worried about the accident, so I sent you that short message. In fact, I think too much and scare myself. In fact, nothing happened. " Yi Ren explained. "You are crazy!" Yuzhi is a little speechless. The next second asked, "you''re OK, why go on a blind date for your sister? You want to get married! " "No, she didn''t want to go, and she couldn''t but let me go." "I was defeated by you, too. If she doesn''t like the goods, just push them to you, and you can like them? It''s shameless. " "As her sister, I just went to explain the reason why she couldn''t keep the appointment and apologized. It has nothing to do with me. " "She doesn''t want to go. She doesn''t want to go directly or make a phone call to push you out! Yi person you don''t always so simple, don''t be sold at that time, also silly help your younger sister count money "No, I''m not who I was." Yi Ren shook his head and answered. There''s a reason why Yu Zhihui said that, but it''s been some years, and she doesn''t want to mention it any more. "Granny, you don''t just stand me up at night just for daiike''s blind date! Damn, I thought our relationship was stronger than your two sisters. It seems that I am amorous When Yu Zhi said this, he sighed, looking hopeless and heartbroken. Yi Ren smiles, "I know you are good to me, and I also know that some people are only related by blood. I''ve already told ike to help her for the last time "Not again? Next time you come, you can''t be sure. You help me again. " "No!" He replied calmly. Over the years, she has turned down many unreasonable requests from Ike. Since I graduated from college, I''ve been helping out. Coming back at the weekend is just a request from her father. Otherwise, she already feels that she has nothing to do with the family. To be honest, over the years, she has been used to living on her own. After chatting with Yu Zhi, Yi Ren took the clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. At the same time, Ou Jing calls Gu Mo, and the first sentence is - ah Mo, you really have to be responsible for me this time. "Did you take the wrong medicine today?" Sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, Gu Mo, who had just been refused to take a mandarin duck bath by an Jiu, frowned and said. "You took the wrong medicine!Do you know what a woman told me today? It''s immoral to say that I''m gay and that I cheat people into getting married. Do you think you are responsible for me? Had it not been for you, I would have been misunderstood as gay? " "It''s none of my business. You look like a flower. It''s hard not to be misunderstood! " Gu Mo directly steps on ou Jing''s pain. He hates people saying that he is more beautiful than a woman! "Gu Mo!" Gu Mo roars. "I suggest you find a woman you like to marry and have more children so that others won''t misunderstand you." "You think it''s so easy to find a woman you like! How many more do you have to lay eggs for a hen "I think it''s very easy. Anyway, I''ve only seen a picture of Anjou in my family, so I decided not to marry her." Gu Mo did not forget to go down the well. "Get the hell out of your house, you''re in bad luck!" "What are you talking about?" Gu Mo squinted. "Well, well, you''re lucky to meet the woman you like on a blind date. Damn, an Jiu has been unlucky for eight generations to marry you Ou Jing finished and hung up directly. It''s no good not to hang up. He''s afraid that Gu Moqiu will settle the accounts! But to tell the truth, seeing that Gu Mo and an Jiu are very happy, Gu Mo, the shameless guy, often shows his love. He is a little envious! Shit - envy me! Today, he was said to be gay by a woman, and he was misunderstood as planning to get married. Who can bear it! By the way, what''s their name? Eko? Wrong, it''s Ike''s sister, Yi Ren! Or financial assistant of Eurasian headquarters finance department. Now the monk can''t run to the temple! When oujing thought of this, he gave a sly smile and showed his white teeth. After taking a bath, Yi can read the information for a while, and then go to bed. She plans to take the CPA examination next year, so she has to start preparing this year. On Monday morning, Yiren washed up and went downstairs to have breakfast. Lin Xuelan is asking about Yike''s blind date yesterday. "I didn''t go yesterday. Let my sister go." Echo said. Lin Xuelan was stunned for a moment, and then, looking at her daughter in disbelief, asked, "didn''t you go yesterday?" Chapter 1145 "No!" Echo responded with a crisp response. She would never make fun of her lifelong happiness. No matter how much money she has, she won''t marry a gay unless she plays her own game after marriage. But the richer the people are, the more they want face. How can this be allowed to happen. It''s not just that the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights! Knowing that it was a pit, she would jump in, unless she was too stupid to save. "Do you know how much effort I spent with your father to give you a chance to get to know ou Shao, but you didn''t go!" Lin Xuelan was almost mad with anger. "Since it''s such a good object, I''ll give it to my sister." Yi laughs to answer a way. "It has nothing to do with me. If you don''t go, let me help you explain to Mr. ou. I met Mr. Ou yesterday, and I explained and apologized for you. The rest has nothing to do with me. " Yi Ren said without expression. Then, turn around and walk towards the restaurant. As Yu Zhi said, sometimes help may not be able to get a little gratitude, but also be used and framed. Now she is deeply aware of it again. Sure enough, Mr. Dongguo is not so easy to be! "You''re a dead child. You even asked her to go. Originally, you were married to the Ou family, so your father and I can enjoy our happiness. Such a good opportunity, let you miss Lin Xuelan hates to stare at her daughter. She is anxious and angry, but she is easy to attack. Yesterday, when it was more than eleven o''clock, Yike didn''t come back. She thought that the blind date might be very smooth. The couple had a good chat, so she didn''t come back so late. I still want to know about the situation early this morning. As a result, the dead child not only didn''t go by himself, but also let Yi Ren go. She was not happy to be angry, was she! "If my sister can marry into the family of Ou, we will follow her to heaven! Mom, I''m going to have breakfast. I have an interview today. I have to go out early. " Yi said laughably and slipped into the dining room to avoid her mother''s nagging. Yi man looked at her and didn''t say anything. "Elder sister, I didn''t mean that either. If I couldn''t tell my mother directly, I would have said it directly." Yi Ke looked at Yi Ren pitifully and explained. "In the future, your affairs have nothing to do with me, and you should not trust me in the water." Yi person Piao her one eye, indifferently answer a way. "Sister, to tell you the truth, what do you think of seeing Ou Shao yesterday? Is it a special mother? " Ike asked curiously. Yi Ren looks up at Yi Ke, "since you are so interested, why don''t you go by yourself?" "I''m just gossiping. I''m not interested in people." Yi laughs to answer a way. "I''m not interested in gossiping with you! I''m full. Take your time! " With that, Yi finished his last sip of soymilk. Out of the community, Yi people breathed a sigh of relief, there is a feeling of breathing free air. Every time she comes back to this home, she feels depressed, but she has to come back. This is the most torture place. As usual, Yi Ren arrived at the company ahead of time to make coffee and make preparations for today''s work, and then formally started the day''s work. Their finance department is one of the important departments of the company. Because of the nature of their work, their work place is relatively independent and close to the inside. Usually, I have nothing to do with finance, and few of my colleagues come for a stroll when they are free. Unlike the sales department, customer service department and administration department, they are always very busy. This is the environment that makes Yi Ren like. Her character is inclined to be silent, quiet and careful. These qualities are suitable for the work of the finance department. It''s also because over the years, I have worked hard and hardly made any mistakes. This time, there is a temporary vacancy in the financial department of the headquarters. A financial staff who can take over as soon as possible is needed to be selected from the subsidiary company, and she will have the opportunity to be promoted to the headquarters. She has been working here for nearly half a year. To be honest, she is quite adapted to and likes the work here. Although the intensity is a little higher, the division of work scope is more detailed. As long as she is responsible for her own work, it means that the work scope is relatively simple, and her interpersonal relationship is not complicated. The key point is that the welfare is higher than before . According to Yu Zhi, she can do a good job in retirement. Social security plus the company''s pension policy will be enough for her to live a carefree life after retirement. Yi also thinks that Yuzhi''s words are reasonable, so she hasn''t thought about finding a boyfriend and getting married so far. It''s not that no one has chased her. In fact, there are quite a few from college to work, but she seems to be afraid of marriage and men. Every time someone shows the intention to pursue her, she avoids it. As time goes by, no one will chase her any more, and she is happy. At noon, eat in the staff restaurant on the second floor. Next table is the customer service department of mm, at the moment is talking about the company''s little east - oujing.Today, I saw him enter the company. He was still so charming and bewitching. I eat with my head down, thinking that a big man is said to be a great man. I don''t know whether to cry or laugh. To tell you the truth, when she saw Ou Jing so close to her yesterday, although she was really beautiful, she didn''t behave like a mother. In addition, she dressed appropriately and had a fresh hairstyle. She thought it was more appropriate to use one word to describe Ou Jing - that is, handsome. Ou Jing is a handsome man! Although it''s a gay, there''s no right or wrong about sexual orientation. Some people are naturally different from ordinary people. Even if they can''t accept it, they will not criticize it. The only estimate that she can''t accept is that Ou Jingming knows that he is a gay, but chooses to hide and go on a blind date, which is very unfair to those who go on a blind date with her. But now the matter of Yike is solved. As for how it will develop in the future, it has nothing to do with her. At this time, there was a little commotion in the restaurant. Yi Ren looked up and saw the tall Ou Jing enter the restaurant. She can also see herself wrong, blinked and fixed her eyes. It''s really him! After all, it''s rare for Shaodong to enter the company for thousands of years. I heard that he is not interested in his Laozi''s company, but he has made a brilliant investment career. The suit was formal yesterday, but casual today. At this time, oujing just turned his head and saw Yi Ren. Yi immediately lowered his head, only when he just saw nothing, so as to avoid embarrassment. At this time, the mobile phone vibrated, Yi Ren put down the spoon, picked up the mobile phone to check. It''s Yuzhi who sent it. Who is oujing? Yi person leng for a while, some don''t understand why jade sends to suddenly ask this question? Chapter 1146 Yiren replied with a question mark. Yuzhi''s voice message came. I had to turn the volume to the minimum so that I could hear it without affecting others. Then she heard Yu Zhi say - at noon, several colleagues were gossiping about some diamond WANGLAOWU. One of them was Ouya shaodongdejing. She suddenly felt that the name was very familiar. Then she thought that the name was mentioned in the message she sent her yesterday. She thought that the oujing she went on a blind date yesterday would not be exactly oujing! In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Yi had to reply - No, it''s just the same name! After sending out the message, Yi Ren only feels that there is a shadow in front of him. He raises his head in a puzzled way, and the next second he looks into Ou Jing''s smiling eyes. Yi looked around to see if ou Jing was sitting in the wrong place. In fact, he wanted to know if he was hallucinating. But after this action, she regretted even more, because she found that almost all the eyes in the restaurant were consciously or unconsciously focused on her table. "Don''t look, it''s you At this moment, Ou Jing had put down his plate and sat down in the seat opposite to Yi Ren. In fact, he was quite satisfied. Seeing the stunned expression of the Iraqis, it would be more perfect if he was a little shocked. "Mr. o, what can I do for you?" Yi person has to harden a scalp to ask a way. "I thought you would pretend you didn''t know me!" "Mr. o, how humorous." Yi person dry smile should way. "I think Miss Yi is more humorous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, I didn''t know how to use oujing''s words. After all, I''m not sure whether he''s telling the truth or joking. "Mr. o, I''m flattered!" Yi said at last. "Miss Yi is modest. If Miss Yi is not humorous, how can I be - gay? " When ou Jing said the last word, he lowered his voice and deliberately inclined to Yi Ren''s side. In the eyes of others, it seems that they are quite familiar with each other. For Yi, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to push the chair away and run. But intellectually, it is clear that the consequences are serious. Although oujing is not directly in charge of Eurasia, finding a reason to open her is not a problem that he can solve in a word. Yi people once again have a sense of helplessness that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. But at this moment, I can only lean back and slightly open the distance between the two people. And you can''t be too blatant to do this. Ou Jing knew that enough was enough. After that, he sat upright and began to eat. I felt a faint sigh of relief. "Mr. ou, I don''t mean to criticize you. If I said something wrong last night, I''d like to apologize to Mr. Ou now. Please don''t blame him. In addition, I won''t tell you about that. I''ll take it as if I don''t know anything. Please rest assured. " Yiren lowered his voice and assured oujing seriously. "Miss Yi misunderstood. I''m not here to pick on Miss Yi today!" Yi Ren didn''t respond. He just looked at Ou Jing and thought, you''re not here to find fault, you''re here to revenge! "From today on, I hope to formally pursue you, Miss Yi Renyi!" "Cough - cough -" Yi Ren was choked by his own saliva, and then looked at Ou Jing in fear. "Honey, you''d better not look at me like this, or I don''t mind kissing you in public!" Yi Ren quickly withdrew his sight, then bowed his head and said, "Mr. ou, please don''t make such a joke!" Then he really ran away! This time, it''s not about thinking, it''s about acting, not even eating lunch. I was so scared that I didn''t recycle the plate, and the mobile phone also fell on the table and forgot to take it. After returning to the company, she just wanted to see if Yuzhi had sent her a reply. Then she realized that she had forgotten to take her mobile phone. The next second I thought I left my cell phone on the table. I don''t want to go back, but I can''t do without a mobile phone. Although the mobile phone is not new, there are many photos and some information in it. If I don''t want to go back, I have to go back and get it. When Yi Ren takes the elevator to go back, he doesn''t want to face Ou Jing, and he''s afraid that it''s too late to go back. When ou Jing leaves, his mobile phone falls on the table and may be picked up. If you think about it like this, you can''t wait to appear in the restaurant, even in front of Ou Jing. When Yi Ren returned to the restaurant, there were fewer colleagues in the restaurant. Yi Ren turned to look in the direction of his dining. I saw that Ou Jing was holding her mobile phone now, playing leisurely. She was not in a hurry, waiting for her leisurely.Yi Ren can only harden his head, walk back to Ou Jing and say, "sorry, Mr. ou, I forgot to take my mobile phone." "This is yours? I thought it was someone''s cell phone, ready to be sent to the front desk. " "It''s mine. Thank you, Mr. O." With that, Yi was about to reach for it. Ou Jing took back her hand and said, "how can I prove it''s your mobile phone? If you tell me the password, I''ll see if it can be successfully unlocked. Otherwise, I''ll be responsible for being falsely claimed. " Oujing said tightly. ¡°345678£¡ This is my phone code. " I should say. Ou Jing input password, unlock the screen, the next second, it is entered a string of numbers, and then dial the phone. "Mr. ou," he exclaimed. Ou Jing has hung up and handed back her mobile phone to Yi Ren, "it seems that it''s your mobile phone, right! Just dial the number, is my private mobile phone number, nothing more contact He avoids Ou Jing''s sight, grabs his mobile phone, turns around and walks towards the door of the restaurant. He doesn''t hear what ou Jing just said. What makes Yi people feel more embarrassed is that the people who are still eating in the restaurant have been watching them just now. She didn''t know what oujing meant? But it''s not going to be a good thing. It was obvious that last night, she said that, which irritated him. He wants revenge now. The more I think about it, the more I regret my impulse last night. Originally, he asked her why, but she just wanted to find an excuse to prevaricate, but she had to tell her the truth. Most of the time, loyal advice is harsh to the ear. Besides, people like ou Jing must love face more, but she just kicks him in the pain. Chapter 1147 It wasn''t long before Yi Ren returned to the finance department that gossip followed. "Yi Ren, are you familiar with Ou Shao?" "Not familiar!" In fact, the only intersection between them was that last night, she had dinner with him instead of Ike. But she didn''t expect him to be so mean and vindictive. She just said a fact. Today, Monday, he came to the company to settle with her. She''s blue in the stomach now. "Not familiar? You don''t want to deceive us. We all saw it at lunch! " With the financial department colleagues back to the financial department of a sales colleague, ambiguous said. "It''s just a misunderstanding! Not really Yi people some helplessly looking at the finance department and the sales department colleague said. "It''s mysterious!" Yi had to smile and shake his head. Because no matter how much you argue, it sounds more like a cover up. It seems that Ou Jing''s move is really excellent. You don''t have to do it yourself, you can let gossip drown her. She just wants to work hard in Eurasia, strive to retire, and don''t want to get involved in these messy things. But now the situation is that the trees want to be quiet but the wind is not enough! Even in the afternoon, when he sent the materials to the director''s office for signature, he was teased by director Xiao, "you are friends with Ou Shao!" "Director, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''m not familiar with Ou Shao!" Yi person a kid is embarrassed, rose red face to explain. Xiao Muyang looks up at Yi Ren and smiles, "it doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that you and Ou Shao are dining in the restaurant at noon. The scene is quite novel." "Ou Shao is just sitting opposite me." Yi life explained hard. Well, that seems a bit far fetched. After all, she went to dinner late, which was not the peak time. Although some of her colleagues were dining, there were many vacant seats. Xiao Muyang looks at Yi Ren with a smile and doesn''t speak. I''m even more embarrassed. I can only bow my head, just like a schoolboy being taught. In fact, she didn''t know how to explain it more appropriately. If she knew that she would cause such a big trouble, even if Yi threatened her with a gun, she would not agree to go to see Ou Jing on her behalf. But then again, we can''t blame Yike completely. After all, the final trouble is the consequence of our own words. "Don''t mind. Just do your job." After Xiao Muyang signed his name, he gave the information back to Yi Ren and explained it. "Thank you, director!" Yi person immediately laughed, holding data to nod to answer a way. Then he turned and left the director''s office. Eight trigrams is a period of heat, timeliness, we chat for a period of time will be replaced by the new eight trigrams. So as the director said, do your job well, don''t mind too much, things will gradually subside. Yi returned to his seat. Before the chair was hot, he heard the mobile phone shaking in the drawer. In order not to affect the work of other colleagues, they used to mute or vibrate their mobile phones after they entered the company. Yi Ren took out his mobile phone from the drawer and saw a string of numbers without signature on it. I was a little familiar, but I couldn''t remember whose mobile phone number it was, so I answered it in a low voice, "Hello -" "Yi Ren?" The other side asked hesitantly. "Who am I?" The Yi person doesn''t understand ground to ask a way. "It''s me. It''s nothing. Just make sure it''s your number." The other side laughed. "Who are you?" Yi Ren asks a little puzzled. "Oujing, I just had lunch with you at noon, and now I forget. It seems that I have to invite you to dinner often to deepen my impression." Ou Jing sighs. I was so surprised that I almost threw out my mobile phone. What is Ou Jing trying to do! "Hello, the number you dialed is empty!" Yi person elongated voice to answer a way. Then, he hung up and put the number on the blacklist. That''s a relief. I know my behavior is silly, but I can''t care so much in a hurry. After a while, the landline on Yi Ren''s desk rang. She answered the phone, "Eurasia Group, Hello, I''m from Iran -" "I''m oujing!" The microphone in Yi Ren''s hand almost fell on his desk. "If you hang up again, I''ll go directly to the finance department to find you, dear!" There is no peace in Europe. "What do you want?" Yi person is clutching the microphone to suppress voice to ask. She''s really scared of him now."In fact, I didn''t want to do anything. I just hope you can give me some face and don''t drag me into the blacklist directly. How inconvenient it is for me to find you in the future!" Ou Jing smiles. "Ou Shao, I''m wrong. Can I apologize to you?" "You didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize to me? Or do you think I''m unreasonable? " "That''s not what I mean. You misunderstood me!" Yi Ren explains quickly. "Good. It''s working time now. I won''t disturb you any more. Please contact me later! By the way, remember to pull me out of the blacklist! Goodbye After Ou Jing finished, he hung up. I heard the beep of the phone hanging up, but I couldn''t relax any more. It seems that this Ou Jing is not the whole death of her, do not give up. But even so, the Iraqis still took Ou Jing''s mobile phone number out of the blacklist. After all, she didn''t know if ou Shao would really do what she said, and that more is better than less. After Ou Jing hung up the phone, he was dazed by the scenery outside the window. Well, he''s really bored recently, so he won''t let go of this innocent girl. If it was in the past, he had no leisure to tease such a little girl, and he was also a staff member of Eurasia. There are two kinds of women he won''t touch. One is that he will never find a girl who is infatuated with him. He is afraid that he will not be able to earn money even if he is entangled with her. The other is that he will never touch the employees of Eurasia Group to avoid criticism. For now, he seems to have violated at least one of these principles. But knowing this, he had a little taste of eating marrow. He didn''t want to stop like this. After all, the cat and mouse game is fun to play occasionally. What''s more, this woman always thinks that he is gay, which is intolerable! what to say at noon? Said she would keep a secret for him? Won''t say it? She didn''t realize where she was wrong. If he didn''t correct her idea, he would not be named Ou! Chapter 1148 What''s more, over the years, he was the first time to meet a woman who refused him. To be exact, he was the second one, because the first one was Qingying! If this is her plan to retreat, then she succeeded in attracting his attention. Yi Ren was a little nervous and trembling until the afternoon. No matter whether it was a mobile phone or a fixed line phone, there was no call from Ou Jing. She went off work according to her fingerprints and was finally relieved. After work, Yi took the subway to his apartment. A small suite of less than 60 square meters. Although small, but there is a small kitchen bathroom, living room, bedroom and balcony, five viscera. After graduating from University, she moved out of the dormitory and rented in this community. Although it''s an old community, Sheng is next to the subway station. It''s convenient for her to go to work, and the environment is quiet. She''s quite satisfied. It''s been four years. One of the reasons for living here is that it''s convenient to commute, and the other is that she doesn''t want to go back to that home. Before returning to his apartment, Yi Ren went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and bread for breakfast tomorrow. Sometimes she would come out at 9:00 to 10:00, because there would be some discount activities in supermarkets and bakeries at that time. But today, she was so scared by Ou Jing that she was a little bit too scared. She''d better buy it by the way, and have a rest early in the evening, so that she can refresh her energy! Over the years, Yi people have lived on their own and developed a good cooking skill. One of the advantages of doing financial work is that you seldom work overtime on weekends. In addition to going back to that house, she will also study some recipes in her apartment when she has time. It''s not surprising that she will be a mouse herself. Today, I bought a very fresh beef brisket, and I decided to cook tomato and beef brisket noodles in the evening. It takes time to cook the beef brisket, but it''s worth the effort for that delicious meal. Besides, she needs to make up for it today. It''s almost eight o''clock when I have dinner. She was carrying a large bowl of beef noodles, while watching beauty and the beast, while eating noodles. Yuzhi once told her jealously that she had such a good appetite that she was not fat. Yi person smiles to answer a way, the heart is wide and the body is fat, her heart is not wide, how can body be fat again. Yuzhi said that she was sultry. She just laughed and said nothing. Because there are too many things on your mind, you can''t really feel relaxed and happy. How can you get fat. Her character should be a forbearance character developed from childhood, so that now she lives independently, which is still very difficult to change. She will resist when she is pressed, but she will choose to endure as long as she reaches the critical value. This is also the reason why Yuzhi sometimes gets angry because of her affairs, but she is very calm. She likes to watch cartoons, and she won''t miss them when they are shown. Once someone said that there was a little girl in her heart who refused to grow up. Even though she is an adult, she is still a little girl in her heart. She looked at the cartoon and thought of it. In the end, she just laughed bitterly. After eating the beef noodles, before the cartoon was finished, she stopped playing and went to wash the dishes. If you have time, you can continue to watch the unfinished cartoons tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. After taking a bath and drying her hair, she sat at the computer desk and turned on the computer. She has the habit of keeping an online diary. Today she wrote about tomato and beef brisket noodles. Every kind of food will have its characteristics, and only the most suitable matching materials and exquisite cooking skills can make it play the ultimate delicious. She didn''t dare to say that the tomato and beef brisket noodles she cooked were the best in the world, but she still thought they were perfect match. Usually she doesn''t eat raw tomatoes, even virgin fruit. Besides some cooking methods, she seldom eats beef. But she likes tomato and beef brisket noodles. Finally, she came to the conclusion that there is no best, only the most suitable. Life is actually a process of finding the right one, whether it is work, lifestyle or the other half. Except for the episode on Monday, until the end of work on Friday, Ou Jing did not appear in front of Yi Ren, nor did she call her. Although occasionally there are colleagues gossiping about her and Ou Jing, she explains with a smile that it''s just a misunderstanding, and gradually everyone doesn''t mention it any more. Yi people also think that Ou Jing should feel boring, no time to pay attention to her, has been some uneasy mood, also finally relaxed. Friday afternoon off, also means the next two days off. It''s just that these two days are not so good for Yi, because she has to go back to that home. Originally, she was going to make an excuse not to go back this week. But in the afternoon, my father has called, saying that on Saturday night, the family will have a banquet for important guests, and she will attend as a member of the family.Now, she had to go back. My father is a successful businessman with first-class communication skills, so sometimes she will entertain some important clients or successful people in private houses. Even if she doesn''t like to participate in such occasions, she will be forced to attend. Because she is Yicheng''s eldest daughter. Yi took the subway in the opposite direction and went back to his home. As soon as you enter the house, yi Ke and Lin Xuelan have a dispute for some reason. She was embarrassed, but she could only ask as a peacemaker, "aunt LAN, what happened?" Lin Xuelan turns to look at her, then stares at her daughter again, turns around and walks away, as if she didn''t hear her talking or see her coming back just now. Yike came over, took Yiren''s hand, and said pitifully, "sister, my mother knows that!" "What''s the matter?" Yi person one head fog water ground asks a way. Eko spoke as if she had done something wrong with her family. "It''s about oujing being gay!" "It''s better for your mother to know, and she won''t force you to go on a blind date with him in the future!" Yi Ren answered calmly. "What? It''s not like that at all. Oujing is not gay at all." Eko said with a sullen look. "Didn''t you say he was?" Asked the man in dismay. "I was killed by my friend, not at all!" "You can make a mistake about this! What should we do now? " I''m a little speechless. Now I finally understand why oujing can''t live with himself! It turns out that I have slandered him! "Do you have oujing''s contact information over there? What my mother means is to let me get in touch with Ou Jing. Maybe we have a chance to start over. " Yi Ke looked at Yi Ren and said pitifully. Yi Ren takes out his mobile phone, finds out Ou Jing''s private phone number, hands it to Yi Ke and says, "this is his mobile phone number!" Chapter 1149 "Elder sister, you are so awesome that you even got Ou Jing''s mobile phone number. I heard that his private number is not open to the public. My parents didn''t ask. " Ike said excitedly, taking out his cell phone to record. After setting up the contact person, yi Ke suddenly looks up at Yi Ren and asks, "sister, have you been in touch with Ou Jing all the time?" "No, he called me before." I should say. "I wish I didn''t, otherwise it would be our sisters fighting for a husband. How ugly it is to be heard!" "It''s nothing to do with me. Don''t talk about me." Yi Ren corrects to some displeasure. "Sister, I''m kidding! I know you won''t rob me! I''m going to call Ou Jing! " Yi said laughably and walked away. Yiren put away his cell phone and walked towards the stairs. Before taking two steps, I heard Liu Xuefang stop herself, "Yi Ren, Yi is your sister, you should also hope her to be happy!" Yi person looks at Lin Xuelan, some don''t understand her words. "You don''t want to have any contact with oujing in the future. After all, Mrs. oujing is interested in Yike. Oujing is likely to become your brother-in-law in the future. If you tangle up and let outsiders know, we Yi family and your father will not be human! " Lin Xuelan warned. "Aunt LAN, I respect you and call you aunt LAN. It doesn''t mean you can bully me as an elder. What is the relationship between Yike and Mr. Ou? Their future development has nothing to do with me. I couldn''t have gone to meet Mr. ou for her that day if Ike hadn''t asked me for help. If you have any doubts or doubts, just ask Ike. Don''t look for me With that, Yi went upstairs without looking back. For the first time, when she responded so strongly to Lin Xuelan, she felt a sense of relief. It turned out that she could go back in this way, instead of forbearing and being bullied as before. Standing in the living room, Lin Xuelan turned blue with anger. This dead child dare to talk to her in such a tone. She is so angry! As soon as she got to the second floor, she came out of her bedroom with her mobile phone, "sister, is the number you gave me wrong? It doesn''t work at all! " "I only know this number." Yi person raises a head to answer a way. "Let me have a look at your mobile phone. Did I just make a mistake?" Yi Ren takes out his mobile phone, unlocks it, finds out the mobile phone number and hands it to Yi Ke to check. "Strange, that''s right. How can I get through?" Echo murmured. The next second, I dial out the mobile phone number directly with Yi Ren''s mobile phone. "What are you doing?" Yi Ren Leng for a while, then ask in consternation, want to take back his mobile phone. "Elder sister, lend me a call to have a look. Maybe my mobile phone is out of order!" Echo said. The next second he picked up the phone, "Hello, is that Mr. Ou Jing? I''m Yi Ke, Yi Ren''s sister - my sister has something to say to you - "Yi Ke said and gave Yi Ren his mobile phone. Yi Ren Leng for a while, looking at Yi Ke, a pair of inexplicable expression. "Sister, tell me quickly!" Eko urged him to come. Yi Ren looks at Yi Ke with a puzzled face. What is she going to say? It''s not her calling Ou Jing. "Sister, say something for me!" Ike lowered his voice and begged. "Hello, Mr. Ou --" Yi Ren had to answer the phone. "It''s rare that you would take the initiative to find me!" Ou Jing said with a smile, "I''m not looking for you -" "elder sister, please explain to Mr. Ou quickly, it was just a misunderstanding last time!" Yi Ke is a little dry and anxious to urge again. "Ike, let me tell you that last time it was just a misunderstanding -" "forget it, I''ll say it myself!" Yi Ke took the mobile phone and said to Ou Jing, "Mr. ou, I''m very sorry last time. I lost my appointment because of my discomfort!" "Never mind, Miss Yi, don''t worry about it!" Oujing replied politely and distantly. "I''ve always been very sorry. I don''t know when Mr. ou will be convenient. If I want to invite Mr. ou to dinner, I''ll take it as an apology." "You''re welcome, Miss Yi! If there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first! " Ou Jing declined. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, don''t disturb Mr. ou. It''s convenient to make another appointment later! " Yi Ke is stunned for a while, should arrive awkwardly, returned Yi Ren to mobile phone next. Yi Ren took the phone, turned around and was about to walk away when he was stopped by Yi Ke, "sister, did you tell ou Jing about me last time?" "No, didn''t you ask me to explain to him that you couldn''t keep the appointment and make me apologize to him? That''s it. " "Is that all? Why is Ou Jing a little reluctant to talk to me on the phone? ""You should ask him that, not me. You asked me for help that day, and I went instead of you. I didn''t want to go myself. Don''t blame me for everything. " After taking a deep breath, Yi couldn''t bear to reply. "I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to make up for it." Echoed Ike pitifully. "I can''t help you with this. You can solve it yourself. I will not be involved in your affairs in the future! " Yi said and walked away, back to his bedroom. Sure enough, there is nothing good about this home. It''s always a mess. Yi Ren put her bag and mobile phone on her desk. As soon as she sat down to take a breath, she found that her mobile phone was still on the phone. She was surprised to pick up her mobile phone and listen to it. There was no sound. Then she murmured, "I didn''t hang up, it''s a waste of my phone bill!" After a whine, he pressed the phone. As soon as I put down my cell phone, the ring rang. It was from Ou Jing''s number. "Hello -" Yi answered the phone hesitantly. , "are you idle?" "What do you mean?" Yi person one head fog water ground asks. Do people talk like riddles now? "I should have reminded you that this is my personal number." "Oh I answered. "You gave my private number to someone else!" Ou Jing had to say it directly, otherwise he couldn''t be sure if Yi Ren understood him. "I''m sorry, Mr. O. I don''t know your personal number. It''s not public. Before some misunderstanding, led to my sister failed to attend the appointment, please don''t blame! If it''s convenient, you can make another appointment to meet! " "Have you been abused since you were a child?" Ou Jing made a mockery. "Eh?" Yi people don''t understand the meaning of Ou Jing''s words. Chapter 1150 "Only then can others let you do anything, dare not resist!" Ou Jing explained. Yi people just understand that Ou Jing may have just heard the conversation between her and Yi Ke. She thinks that Yi Ke will return her mobile phone. She thinks that the phone has been hung up. In fact, the phone has been on the phone all the time. "It''s my personal business. Don''t bother Mr. ou. Besides, Yi is my sister, not anyone else! Thank you for your concern. If there is nothing else, I will not disturb Mr. ou. " "You''ve learned to play official with me "Are you free in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner!" "No time!" The answer was concise. "Mr. ou, I have offended you before. I apologize to you again. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about me. Let me go!" "Are you used to responding to problems by pleading for mercy instead of trying to deal with them positively?" Ou Jing asked. "Negotiation is not asking for mercy, but also a positive solution." "Then my answer is that I don''t agree with your negotiation terms." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m a little speechless. "Are you free in the evening?" "No time!" "If it''s OK, we''ll contact you another day when we have time!" Ou Jing smiles. However, the Iraqis got goose bumps and always felt that there was some conspiracy in Ou Jing''s laughter. "Goodbye, Mr. o!" Yi said, quickly hung up the phone. Now I finally understand why oujing would hold on to her. It turned out that he was not gay at all, but she said it was gay, cheating marriage is immoral. Change for which bad temper, estimate on the spot. She thinks that things like Eko can be wrong. It''s ridiculous. And she thinks that Ou Jing is gay just because he says he is. Now the more fatal problem is that she has no way to explain to Ou Jing why such a misunderstanding occurred. It''s not indirect, after all. She could not help sighing again. On the other end of the phone, Ou Jing holds her cell phone and raises her mouth again. As a matter of fact, he is too busy these days, and naturally forgets to tease Yi Ren. I didn''t think that Yi would contact him. In fact, when he saw that the caller ID was Yi Ren, he was more or less sarcastic. It seemed that this guy really played hard to get with him. He just didn''t contact her for a few days, so she began to be worried and contacted her actively. He was just about to tease her, but it turned out that the caller was her sister, Ike, and he was rather disappointed. Yike''s voice is a little sharp, he sounds a little uncomfortable, what''s more unpleasant is that Yiren gives his private number to others. Later, I heard the conversation between the two sisters. I can feel that my sister is more powerful. Although Yi Ren is my sister, she seems to be bullied all the time. Well, he didn''t feel pity for her. He just wanted to make fun of her. After hanging up the phone, I feel like I''m not playing a bullying role! Dinner is not pleasant, Lin Xuelan in the process of eating, silent, a sad expression. Even Yicheng saw something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xuelan shook her head, did not say anything, just more dignified expression. "What happened?" Yi Cheng sinks tone to ask a way. At this time, Lin Xuelan put down her bowl and said, "Yicheng, over the years, I''ve taken care of your father and daughter, and I''ve had a lot of hard work without any credit! I''ve always treated these two children equally "No one says you are not hardworking or eccentric!" "In that case, why should I be blamed? Mrs. Ou had her eye on Yike, so she arranged for Yike to have dinner with Ou Shao. As a result, Yi Ren went to meet Ou Shao on behalf of Yi Ke, and kept in touch with Ou Jing. What''s the matter? Yi Ren, if you like ou Shao, I have no problem with your father. If you two can succeed, aunt LAN will be happy for you! But you can''t take away love like this. Anyway, Yike is also your sister! " Lin Xuelan tearfully watched her complain. Yi Ren, who is holding a bowl and chopsticks, sees Lin Xuelan''s expression. His first reaction is not anger, but exclamation that the talent of performance is not covered, and the tears are just like the faucet. When it is turned on, they will crash. "Yi Ren, what''s the matter?" Yicheng turns to look at her eldest daughter and asks. Then she came back to her father''s eyes and said, "Dad, can you believe my explanation?" "Why not? You just have to be honest. " Yi Cheng frowns to answer a way."In that case, I just want to say that all this has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in that Ou Shao, and I don''t want to take over love. After all, I''m not even interested in getting married, and I''ll be less interested in Europe. As for other questions, you can ask Ike. She should be more clear. " He replied calmly. She knew that the weaker she was, the less she could explain. Now that Lin Xuelan has torn her face in public, she doesn''t need to hide and tuck in to maintain a superficial peace. "Eko, what''s going on?" Yicheng turns to ask her little daughter. "Dad, this is really a misunderstanding. I wanted to keep the appointment. As a result, my sister told me that Ou Shao is gay, that is, gay. He just wanted to marry a woman. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to go. Then my sister went Yi Ke a face is wronged timidly answer a way. "Yike -" Yiren stood up and said angrily. Sure enough, if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. The ability to open your eyes and tell lies is the same. "Yi Ren, sit down!" Yi Cheng shouts. "Yike, that day you begged me to tell me that Ou Shao was gay and asked me to attend for you. Today, you actually turn around and slander me, saying it''s me Yi Ren stares at Yi Ke angrily. "Sister, if you hadn''t told me about it, I would have gone that day. Besides, if I knew that Ou Shao was gay first, I would not go directly. Why should I let you go? Isn''t it unnecessary? " Echor asked in a low voice, shrinking. Yi Ren couldn''t refute for a moment, and his anger made him tremble. It turned out that the trap had been dug at the beginning, just waiting for her to jump. "Yicheng, listen. How can Yi people become like this now? If she likes Ou Jing, she will go straight. Isn''t it a bit too much to use such a mean Lin Xuelan adds oil and vinegar to one side. "Yi Ren, do you like ou Shao?" Yicheng looks at her eldest daughter and asks. Chapter 1151 In fact, what he wants to say to his daughter is that since things have already been like this, she likes it. If she has the opportunity, she can continue to associate with her! Hearing his father''s words, Yi man felt that he was hit by something in his heart, and he was almost out of breath with pain. After a few seconds, Yi Ren raised his head and looked at his father, "Dad, if you believe me, even if you only believe me a little, you won''t ask me like this!" After that, he turned his head and looked at Ike, "I didn''t have any interest in Ou Shao. I couldn''t have gone that day if you hadn''t been asking me to help you. But now I''ve changed my mind. As long as there is a little hope, I will not give up Ou Shao. If you really want to be with Ou Shao, grab it by yourself! I''m full. Go out for a walk! " Yi said, got up and walked out of the table. "Yi Ren -" Yi Cheng stops. Ethan stopped for a moment, but did not look back, "there is nothing special in the future, and I will not come back here. Take care, Dad. " With that, Yi left without looking back. Behind is the bowl landing, the clear sound, at the same time, some shocking. But for the Iraqis, no matter how they were stigmatized or distrusted by their father, they suffered. Some Yi people walk aimlessly in the street. Just as Yuzhi said, don''t be sold by her sister, and help her count the money. This is the reality. I can''t help laughing at myself when I think of it. She thinks that I''m a sister, but how can I think that I''m a sister? What happened before, she can be attributed to the timidity of Ike, but time and time again, she was really fed up with it. She will also hurt, will be sad, is not insensitive, indifferent. Hearing the trumpet behind him, at first, Yi didn''t care. Later, the trumpet was closer and more harsh, so he turned his head. I saw a red convertible sports car, and the driver was no one else. It was Ou Shao, the source of her misfortune today. They really have a narrow road to go! I take back my sight, Quan Dang didn''t see it. What she said to Ike before was completely angry. In fact, no matter what, she can''t compete with Ike for a man. Besides, up to now, she has not seen a place she can appreciate in Ou Jing. Living with an unsuitable man is not as comfortable as being single. So she''s just making angry remarks. Even if oujing was in front of her, she would not take the initiative to provoke. Originally thought he was wrong, and when the other side turned his head, Ou Jing suddenly laughed, it''s really Yi Ren. It just looks like something''s wrong. Ou Jing stops the car and catches up. Then he stood in front of Yi Ren and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Who are you?" Yi Ren looks up at Ou Jing and asks impolitely. "It''s a joke. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem." Ou Jing laughs and goes side by side with Yi Ren instead. He continues to ask, "with your sister, are you in conflict?" Yi Ren held on, turned to look at Ou Jing, and said seriously, "Ou Shao, were you forced to marry by your family?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ou Jing didn''t expect that Yi people would suddenly ask like this. After a pause, he answered the question according to the facts. "Then you should get married as soon as possible. Doesn''t Mrs. ou like Ike very much? You can really think about it. " Yi Ren recommended it seriously. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren for a while, then pinches her chin and asks, "are you a matchmaker?" "I''m seriously recommending it for you." "I should have told you that day that I decided to chase you." "No kidding. I''m not for you at all, and you''re not for me The Yi person one tightly answers a way. "No, how do you know it''s not appropriate?" "When people are together, eye contact is also very important. You are not my eye contact." "Ha ha, don''t refuse so directly. Anyway, I''m very popular with girls at ordinary times. How can I get to your side and kick the iron plate? Are you going to use the strategy of refusing to accept me? " The Yi person looks at Ou Jing, that look in the eyes is clear to seem to be looking at neuropathy. Originally just joking, Ou Jing suffered a small blow to her self-esteem, because it''s easy to see a person''s inner thoughts. Yi''s eyes are clearly repulsive. "Mr. ou, I know it''s not right and bad to misunderstand you like that before.It''s hard for me to be calm. But I also learned a lesson! To be honest, your business has caused me a lot of trouble. I ask you to hold your hand high, and don''t embarrass me any more. " "Why don''t you believe that I really want to chase you?" Ou Jing looks directly at Yi Ren and asks. If he just wanted to tease her before, at this moment, he has begun to be interested in her and has the desire to know her. Yi Ren looked at Ou Jing, not moved or excited, but calmly asked, "do you know when my birthday is and what kind of opposite sex I like? What kind of life do you want? What are your hobbies and weaknesses? You don''t know! In this case, why do you say you really want to chase me? Is your heart so casual? " For a moment, Ou Jing was asked by Yi Ren. To tell the truth, although these words of Yi Ren are not very pleasant to hear, they are facts. "Please let me go, Mr. o! After all, I''m just a nobody. Even if you beat me, crush me, crush me and let me fight back, can''t add any honor to you. At most, it''s just a name for bullying weak women. I think with Mr. Ou''s experience and self-cultivation, I will scorn and despise this. In this case, let me go! I thank Mr. o first! " After he finished, he took back his sight and walked forward. She has never been a compassionate and self pitying person. She knows that some things are ordinary to others, but luxurious to her, but she also knows that some happiness is something she can strive for. As long as she does not give up, as long as she works hard, she can still have her own happiness. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have the warmth of her family. She also has the opportunity to set up her own family in the future. She can do her best to make her little family warm and satisfied. Without the care of her parents, it doesn''t matter. She will love her children well in the future. Even if she has no chance to form her own family and have children, it doesn''t matter. She can love herself and be responsible for herself. So please don''t build the pain on her again and again. After all, she is not a greedy person. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren''s thin and desolate figure, and has no courage to catch up for the first time. Chapter 1152 I wandered aimlessly in the street, feeling somewhat depressed. She is not sure whether Ou Jing will listen to her words, but even if she can''t listen, she can''t help him, because she has nothing to do with him. The night is a little deep, I feel a little cold, rubbed his arm, this thought that he should go back. It''s just that she doesn''t want to go back to that house. She wants to go back to her apartment and her nest. That''s the world that really belongs to her. Yi went back to his apartment and cooked something for himself. I didn''t have enough to eat at night. I was in a bad mood and didn''t care. Now my stomach began to protest. After eating, there is a sense of satiety, it seems that the mood is not so bad. After taking a bath and writing an online diary, she lay back in bed and soon fell asleep. The next day was Saturday, and she didn''t have to go to work, went to sleep until she woke up naturally. I don''t have to stay at that home either. I think this weekend, although it''s depressing, it doesn''t seem to be good for nothing. Wash well, eat a breakfast, Yi people leisurely clean up the apartment. In the morning, you can clean up your apartment. In the afternoon, you can go shopping and buy some dishes. If Yu Zhi is free, he can have dinner or something in the evening. The Iraqis immediately felt that this weekend was wonderful. In the past, she had to go back to that house on weekends. She didn''t have time to clean up her apartment at all. She usually did it after work. She was in a hurry and tired. This time, she can clean up like a general cleaning. Potted plants and so on. I always want to see the balcony before going out in the afternoon. At noon, I cooked rice with lotus leaf ribs, fragrant, and a cup of soup. Even if it''s just her own life, she doesn''t want to make do with it. Call Yuzhi in the afternoon and ask if she is free in the evening? Yu Zhi said on the other end of the phone that she was very busy this weekend. The company was doing activities, and she worked overtime. What a inhuman company! Yi Ren laughed, "are you talking about your boss?" Yi Ren would say this because Yu Zhi''s boss is a single and handsome overseas returnee. Yu Zhi has been in secret love for half a year, but so far, he has been working overtime for countless times. Yu Zhi once asked her if her manager would sacrifice her appearance in exchange for her voluntary overtime? I laugh at her, she thought too much, people even don''t have to sacrifice the color, she has been happy to accompany overtime. "He''s not human! On such a hot day, everyone drank ice drink, and unexpectedly brought me a cup of black sugar ginger tea, which I didn''t like most. Do you think there is something wrong with him "Your physiological period is approaching. You''d better not drink ice. I think you''re a good manager for you." Yi Ren said with a smile. "Good p, he didn''t know when my physiological period was, but he just happened to run into me. If he is really good to me, he should give me a day off. I''m so tired. If we continue to work overtime like this, my physiological period is going to be abnormal. " "You don''t mean your company is doing activities. After the activities, you should be able to have a holiday." "It''ll be next week at the earliest." Yu Zhi sighed. "Don''t get upset, think about overtime pay!" "You are the one who regards money as life!" "I''m not as refined as you are. I regard money like dirt!" "No, I love money more than my life! If I don''t double my overtime pay this time, I''ll fight with him. " "And then you can be a pair of mandarin ducks, right?" "Yuanyang, I won''t tell you. The guy is coming. I''ll call you after work." Yu Zhi said, without waiting for Yi Ren to respond, he hung up directly. Yi person laughed, still feel Yu Zhi has a play with her boss. Although Yuzhi often accuses her boss of being unkind, cold-blooded and domineering, in fact, many details can be felt. The other party is actually very concerned about Yuzhi, and is also an unmarried single man. It''s estimated that it hasn''t been revealed yet. On the one hand, it''s the same company. On the other hand, it can only be attributed to her sullen personality! So she is still very optimistic about Yuzhi''s feelings. After Yuzhi got married, she really became a loner. She laughed at herself and walked towards the subway entrance. She wants to go to the flower and bird market first, and then go to the vegetable market later. In the afternoon, Yi received a call from her father, asking her to go home for dinner in the evening. He refused. This is the first time that the Iraqi people have refused so directly and firmly. No matter what kind of important clients her father will receive in the evening, it has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t have to go back for company.On the other hand, after yesterday''s stalemate, she did not feel the need to go back. Of course, subconsciously, she also worried about whether her father would arrange a blind date in disguise. After all, she did not. My father was a little angry, but I didn''t compromise. "Yi Ren, my father wronged you yesterday, but in that case, you have to give my father some face! After all, dad is also the head of the family Yicheng said earnestly. "Dad, I understand your feelings, but I can''t agree with you. Because I can''t give in without a bottom line. Dad, mom left early. It''s okay for you to remarry. I didn''t blame you either. Only hope that from now on, you can let me live independently. I''m 26, after all Yicheng was silent at the other end of the phone for a while before he said, "since you don''t want to come back for the time being, Dad won''t force you. Come back next week. Your aunt LAN didn''t mean it. Yi Ke is also willful a bit, still have your this elder sister in the heart "Thank you, Dad. It''s convenient later. I''ll go back. Dad, I''m shopping. I won''t talk to you any more. Pay more attention to your body. " Yi said to his father and hung up. Some things can''t be changed in a few words. Just like the father''s impression of Lin Xuelan and his daughter Yike, it will not be changed by one thing. Even if Lin Xuelan and Yi Ke open their eyes and tell lies to frame her, his father will only think it is unintentional. If it''s only once or twice, it''s OK. Unfortunately, this kind of thing has happened countless times from small to large, she has no way to comfort herself, but she just did it unintentionally. After refusing his father to go back to eat in the evening, Yi Ren felt a lot more relaxed. She seldom refuses her father''s request. As Ou Jing said, she is used to being abused. She can do whatever others call her, and she no longer knows how to resist. The Yi person thought of here, smiling to shake head, she unexpectedly thought of Ou Jing at this moment. Sure enough, he is a poisonous person. If he has contact with him, he will be infected! Chapter 1153 Because Yuzhi had no time, Yi had nothing to do on Sunday, so he went shopping and saw a movie by himself. It''s also rare to have such a leisurely mood to come out for a stroll. Bought a ticket, a popcorn set meal, she sat in the screening hall, watching a literary film. When the episode sounded, she thought of her college years. At that time, she was boarding, even if the school she attended was only half an hour away from her home in the subway time, she still chose boarding. At that time, she was no different from other roommates around her. Worry about the cost of living, sometimes through the school''s work department, work study to earn living expenses. It was at that time that she met Gong Zi. That day, as usual, she returned to school after her part-time job. At the school gate, he was hit by someone and his hands were all over the ground. The other side didn''t apologize, and even couldn''t see who the other side was. The other side had already run away. I only see the back of each other, watching him to chase a girl, but the girl has been on a car to drive away. If it''s normal, the Iraqis may even argue with each other to find a way out. But that day that kind of situation, a wise man to see, the other party may be lovelorn. If she goes to care about something with a lovelorn person, she may get into trouble! Can only accept life to pick up things that fall on the ground. Later, a beautiful hand came into her eyes, and Yi Ren looked up and saw Gong Zi. It''s really - the stranger''s face is like jade, which is unparalleled in the world. Gong Zi returns the things he picked up to Yi Ren and apologizes seriously, "sorry!" "Nothing!" Yi person took over thing, light ground should way. Later, Gong Zi apologized again and walked away. Yi didn''t care. After taking the dust, she went to the school. After the school lover lake, I saw the man standing by the lake. At that moment, a strange idea rose in her mind - he didn''t want to commit suicide! Although she thought this idea was ridiculous, she went over and said, "as long as you live, there is still hope!" Gong Zi turns his head and looks at Xiang Yi Ren, with an inexplicable expression. Yi also felt as if he had said a very stupid word, and immediately embarrassed. I had to smile and walk away. Later, she saw Gong Zi in the library again, and he was sitting opposite her. She has forgotten what happened that day. After the self-study, she packed her bags and was ready to leave. She pushed a book across from her, which read a line - Hello, thank you that day! Yi man looked up at each other for two seconds, recognized each other and laughed. Write at the end of that sentence - you''re welcome. When Yi Ren goes out of the library, Gong Zi goes out of the library and follows her. Yi Ren stopped and looked at her, "Xuejie, are you free? I want to treat you to a snack "No time!" Yi said, he laughed first. Later, she and Gong Zi got to know each other in this way. They also meet for dinner and study in the library. I didn''t ask him about that day, and he didn''t mention it. The next year''s Valentine''s day, just in time to start school. This festival, for single dogs, is no different from usual. But it''s not the same at all. At least there will be more boys downstairs than usual. Yi Ren went back to her dormitory and just after taking a bath, she received a phone call from Gong Zi, saying that she had brought her local products and asked her to hurry downstairs. Yi Ren laughed at that time and said that you are a Beijinger. What local specialties do you have! Gong Ziying said: ice sugar gourd! Come down, or you''ll melt. At that time, she really believed it. She went downstairs without drying her hair. Then I saw that she was waiting for her Gong Zi with an ice sugar gourd. That scene, even now, is still impressive. Gong Zi is wearing a white down jacket and jeans, but she is wearing a red sugar gourd. She looks silly and funny. "Thank you Yi person took in the past, way voice thanks, turn round to return to dormitory. "You take it like this!" Gong Zi sighed. "Or do you have to pay?" "You don''t have to pay, but at least you have to treat me back for a snack. After all, I brought the iced sugar gourd back to school from northerner''s meat all the way." Gong Zi responded. "I''ll treat you to a snack if I eat a bunch of ice sugar gourds. I''m not losing a lot." "As far as our friendship is concerned, where can we measure it with money, right?" Gong Zi said, holding Yi Ren''s shoulder, with her turned toward the direction of the school gate.It was the first time for Yi Ren to get so close to Gong Zi. She was a little uncomfortable, but fortunately Gong Zi took her around and let her go. Later, Yi people just know, Gong Zi specially arranged those, is to express with her. For the first time, Yi Ren refused and said apologetically, she only treated him as her brother. Gong Zi didn''t get discouraged. His younger brother was his younger brother. He kept up his efforts. Next, whether it''s April Fool''s day, labor day, or even Tanabata, Gong Zi will refuse to meet Yi Ren as long as it''s a festival. Although Yi Ren was touched, it was more when he was funny. After all, he sometimes looked very uncomfortable. Until one time, they went to eat out of school together. When crossing the road, a car suddenly rushed out from the corner. At that time, Miyagi''s intuitive reaction was to push her away, but she was hit. Although after examination later, it was confirmed that there were only some skin injuries, which did not cause any serious problems. But to tell you the truth, I was scared to death at that time. That day, in the ward, Gong Zi asked Yi Ren, if he unfortunately left, how long would she remember him? At that time, Yi Ren was very angry, almost instinctive reaction, reached out and slapped Gong Zi, "don''t talk nonsense!" Gong Zi smiles and embraces Yi Ren in her arms. But Yi Ren cried. After that day, Yi also acquiesced that Gong Zi was her boyfriend. Although the way of communication between the two people has not changed much, there are still some differences. For example, Gong Zi likes to take her hand for a walk and go shopping. When studying by herself, she suddenly stops and looks at her quietly to see that she is fascinated. She doesn''t care if her roommates laugh at her old cow eating tender grass. Because in fact, she is two years older than Gong Zi, a grade higher. But later, Gong Zi''s ex girlfriend returned home, she broke up with Gong Zi for various reasons, Gong Zi also went abroad. Over the years, she can still remember that Gong Zi is like a child, with a bright smile and a coquettish embrace. A lot of good memories. Also because the better the memory, the deeper the pain will be, the more difficult to calm. Chapter 1154 She had no impression of what was shown after the movie. Mind seems to have been the past of that period of green, beautiful and painful memories. Looking at the people coming and going in the street, Yi sighed. Worldly, always unavoidable secular troubles. Yi people walk along the sidewalk, about 200 meters from here, there is a shop, selling beef powder is very delicious. This is also the reason why she would give up the high-end restaurants in the shopping malls and prefer to walk a little more. I''ve eaten some beef soup mixed with beef powder. Although it''s fragrant, it''s definitely different from the beef soup boiled with real beef bones. If you want to eat beef powder in this restaurant, just add some scallions, it will be delicious enough. Yi Ren ordered a small bowl of beef powder, "but you haven''t come for a long time!" The landlady returned her and said hello to her with a smile. "Yes, I''ve been busy recently." Yi person some embarrassed ground should way. The landlady has a good memory. She can hardly forget it. She is a born businessman. "The same as before, a small bowl of beef powder?" "The same, please landlady." Yi Ren nodded with a smile. "No trouble, please find a seat first! I''ll bring it to you later. " The landlady replied with a smile. Business is very good here. Yi Ren finds a vacant seat to sit down. Not long after, the landlady will be a small bowl of beef powder sent over, plus the onion. "Madame, you have a good memory. You still remember that I ate scallion." "Remember, you and your boyfriend, one likes to eat scallion, the other doesn''t, I remember." The landlady replied. I was a little embarrassed. "Take your time, I''ll be busy!" The landlady may realize that she has talked too much, and then she turns and walks away. Yi people eat beef powder, it''s still the same delicious. The unique fragrance of beef, without too much seasoning, is very suitable for her. Sprinkle a little more onion, it will complement each other. That''s why she always adds scallion when she comes here to eat beef powder. But Gong Zi doesn''t eat it. He doesn''t eat onion, garlic, celery and coriander, saying they have a strange taste. Yi also used to laugh at him, who didn''t know how to enjoy food. In the twinkling of an eye, she broke up with Gong Zi for five years. Unexpectedly, the landlady still remembers these. Yi Ren finished the meal, paid the money, and then heard the boss joking, "yesterday your boyfriend came, today you come, do you have an appointment to stagger?" "Ah?" The man looked at the boss in dismay. "It''s the handsome young man who used to come with you. I almost didn''t recognize him when he came here yesterday. He has grown up a lot." The boss continued. "We''ve been breaking up for years." Yi person smiles to answer a way. "Oh, no wonder you didn''t come. I''m sorry." "It''s OK. Bye!" Yi said and walked out of the store. Vaguely heard the boss''s wife in training the boss, which pot you are not open which pot ah! If they didn''t break up, would they come together? Yi man walked forward with his head down, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Life has always been gathering and scattering. The fact that she broke up with Gong Zi only shows that they are deeply attached to each other. After a walk in a nearby park, Yi went back to his apartment. Later, she received a phone call from Yu Zhi, in which she complained about how inhuman her boss was. She was asked to work overtime until 10 o''clock on weekends, and she spent a week working overtime and being abused. "It''s all overtime anyway. What''s the difference between seven and ten? Besides, there are also overtime pay. You can also covet the beauty of your manager by the way. isn''t it a good thing to kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone? " Yi Ren joked. "So good, I''ll give you the chance to work overtime." Make complaints about Tucao. "I''m not an employee of your company. I work overtime on a voluntary basis. And there''s no beauty to see. I''m not going Yi Ren said with a smile. "No matter how good you look, you will get tired of seeing too much!" "I''ll wait till I''m tired of it!" "Are you helping me or the inhuman guy?" "I want to help you. It''s a big deal. If you can get off work early tomorrow, I''ll treat you to beef powder! " "Stingy guy, just give me a bowl of beef powder!" "Be nice to you and have a beef platter." Yi said, he laughed first. "That''s about the same. Yi Ren -- "Yu Zhi hesitated now. "What for?" "I think I saw that man this afternoon!""Who is it?" "Your ex boyfriend, Gong Zi!" "Oh What''s the special day today? How can he be involved in everything? "Are you still waiting for him?" "How can it be? We''ve forgotten each other for a long time." "Oh Yu Zhi gave a reply. "He has changed a lot. I still remember that when he was with you before, he was just like a fool, but today I see him. He has matured a lot and looks very elite. He should have done well." "Five years is enough to change a person. He''s fine. He''s fine. " Yi Ren answered calmly. "If only you could put it down. Let''s have a rest early. I''m tired to death. Take a bath first. " "Go on, good night!" "Good night!" After she hung up, she stood in front of the windowsill and looked out of the window. She was quite calm. Happy times always go by so fast. So a rare and pleasant weekend passed like this. When Yi woke up, it was the beginning of another week. Next, the finance department will make a half year summary, and this week or two will be a busy time for her. She doesn''t care about working overtime, except that for some special reasons, she works late. Most of the time, it''s just an hour at most. It''s still early to get back to the apartment. When she worked in a subsidiary company before, she was actually more tired than she is now in the head office, because the colleagues who worked with her are older than her, and they like to be lazy. They used to work for each other, and sometimes they often turn to her, which leads to her doing two things by herself. Now that I am transferred to the head office, it''s a lot easier. Because the division of labor is more detailed and the scope of work is relatively simple, there are less overlapping parts and mutual buck passing parts. Ou Jing didn''t appear in front of her like before, deliberately creating ambiguous scenes, which made the company''s colleagues daydream and rumors. She was relieved. If it was oujing''s prank before, then it''s over now, and her life should return to the calm before. As for whether or not Ou Jing and Yi Ke have developed and how they will develop, it has nothing to do with her, and she is not interested in knowing. Chapter 1155 In the twinkling of an eye, busy after June. I have a feeling that I can finally live. During this period of time, we not only need to make a half year financial summary report, but also find a wrong account of non business expenditure in the routine audit process, which leads to the change of tax rate. This is a big or small problem. Therefore, the director requires all colleagues in the financial department to check and correct the half year''s finance, and make sure that they do not make similar mistakes again. This is absolutely a huge project. The Iraqis worked overtime for nearly two weeks. No matter how good your body is, you can''t bear the high pressure and high load of overtime. Finally, she won the bid - the alarm clock rang early in the morning, and she almost couldn''t get up. All she felt was that her eyes were dark and her head was so heavy that she just got up and sat back on the bed. After a while, the symptoms were better, and Yi went into the bathroom to wash. She had no appetite in the morning, so she made a glass of milk and bread. After eating, he changed his uniform and went to work with his bag. After getting on the subway, it was rare for her to have a seat. She sat down and breathed a sigh of relief, she didn''t feel very good about herself. I''m thinking about taking a day off. I also thought that although my previous work had just come to an end and I could take a breath today, but I was worried that if there was any emergency, she would be in trouble if she asked for leave. To say the least, the director may not agree to her asking for leave these days. Yi finally gave up the idea of asking for leave. For Iraqis, today''s work is definitely more difficult than working overtime before. Some of them can''t breathe, and now and then they are dark. It will take a long time to ease. It''s hard to get to work. She still decided to go to the hospital to see the doctor and take some medicine, otherwise she would continue to have this symptom tomorrow and make the wrong account later, which would be more difficult. Yiren walked out of the subway station and towards the hospital. Walking, some can''t walk. Yiren was holding a roadside tree, panting. Some really can''t hold on, Yi person still decides to call Yu Zhi, otherwise she is afraid that if she faints on the way, she will be in trouble. Trembling, she took out her mobile phone from her bag. Her vision was a little blurred. She vaguely found out the call record and pressed the top one to broadcast the call. ¡°¡­¡­ Yuzhi, I''m in a bit of trouble. It''s not convenient for you to come and help me. I was near the exit h of the hospital subway station - " after that, Yi Ren was a little out of breath and finally had to sit on the ground. In front of a dark, fuzzy consciousness, vaguely feel someone around, want to open their eyes, but how hard, but also in vain. Just wake up, is ready to go out of the Ou Jing, received a phone call from the Iraqi people. But the tone is not right to hear the other side of the phone, he did not want to hang up. Frown, no time to think, Ou Jing drove toward the address that Yi said. All the way is just green, plus, he drove fast, only 10 minutes, to the hospital subway station near the exit H. Seeing that there were many people watching by the side of the road, Ou Jing stopped, walked over and looked inside. I saw Yi sitting by the roadside tree and lost consciousness. "Excuse me, excuse me!" Ou Jing quickly pulls away from the crowd, squats down and calls, "Yi Ren, Yi Ren --" then, she tests her breath to determine whether to carry out cardiopulmonary resuscitation immediately. Fortunately, there is still breathing. "I''ve already called for an ambulance. I don''t know about her. I dare not move her. Here comes the ambulance -- "said a warm-hearted man. The medical staff came down from the ambulance and asked Ou Jing, "are you a family member of the patient?" "She''s my friend!" Ou Jing explained. At this time, Yi regained his consciousness for a short time. He took a look at Ou Jing, but only one, and fell into a coma again. Yi was soon sent to the hospital. Oujing also quickly found out the phone number of Yicheng and contacted her father. It was because of a bad cold that she turned to pneumonia that she suddenly fainted. Yicheng is abroad at this time, so she can only contact her wife, Lin Xuelan, and ask her to go to the hospital to see her. Although Lin Xuelan was not happy, she had to show her face and agreed. Yi Ke naturally has to go with Lin Xuelan. In fact, Eko made an appointment to go shopping for dinner with his friends in the evening. At the moment, his plan was disrupted and he was very reluctant. "No matter how you don''t like it, you have to go for a walk. Listen to your father, Ou Shao sent Yi Ren to the hospital. If you behave well, maybe Ou Shao will change your outlook. You still have a chance! " Lin Xuelan glances at her daughter and reminds her."Why did Ou Shao send her to the hospital? They won''t have any more contact! I''m not pregnant Exclaimed Ike. "It''s not what you think. The hospital said it was pneumonia. I''m not sure about the specific situation. I''ll just go and have a look. Let''s go Yike reluctantly followed his mother into the car and went to the hospital. The hospitalization procedures have been completed, and Ou Jing has also paid the medical expenses in advance. Yike follows his mother Lin Xuelan to the hospital, but oujing is not in the ward. And Yi person is lying on sickbed, drowsy, did not wake up. "Mom, didn''t you say that Ou Shao sent her to the hospital? Why don''t you see anyone else! " "I don''t know. That''s what your father said!" Lin Xuelan also answered with disappointment. "I think my sister has a good sleep. Is she pretending to be ill?" Lin Xuelan glanced at her daughter and said, "keep your voice down." "What''s the matter? Anyway, she''s sleeping like a pig and can''t hear. If it wasn''t for ou Shao, I wouldn''t come here. It stinks. Mom, nothing else. I went shopping first. " With that, Ike turned and left. "It won''t be good if you don''t visit the street once. Ou Shao may just walk away and come over later. If you miss such a good opportunity, no one can help you in the future. " Lin Xuelan stares at her daughter, some of whom hate iron but not steel. Yi Ke shriveled his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Yi Ke turns his head and sees Ou Jing walking into the ward. He exclaims. Although this is the first time I have seen him, I have seen the photo countless times before. Yi Ke is very sure that Ou Jing himself is ten thousand times more beautiful than the photo. "Excuse me, are you Yi''s family?" Oujing asked politely. Chapter 1156 "I''m Yi Ren''s stepmother. She''s Yi Ren''s sister, yi Ke. We came to take care of our family. Mr. ou, thank you so much for sending our family to the hospital. Otherwise, in case of any accident, what should we do! You are the Savior of our family, "Lin Xuefang said excitedly. "You flatter me. It''s just a small lift. Yi Ren may wake up later. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. It''s up to you. " Ying Dao took a look at his watch. "No problem, no problem. It''s very troublesome for Mr. ou. I''m really sorry. Mr. ou, take your time. I''ll thank you at the door some other day. Eko, you see Mr. o off Lin Xuelan said, turned to her daughter to make a look. "You''re welcome." Ou Jing light smile should way, saw one eye is still sleeping Yi person, turned around to walk out of the ward. Lin Xuefang pushed her daughter for a while, and Yi Ke came back to catch up with her. Just now, when I saw Ou Jing, I was a little absorbed, How could anyone be so good-looking and have such a good voice! "Miss Yi, please stay." In front of the elevator, Ou Jing turns around and says. "It''s OK. I''ll take Mr. Ou downstairs. Thank you for helping my sister. Last time I called Mr. ou, he was busy, I''m sorry to disturb you. " Echoing sweetly with a smile. "Nothing!" Ou Jing answers lightly. "I don''t know. When will Mr. Ou be free? I''m very sorry for breaking up the appointment last time. You helped my sister again this time. I really don''t know what to say. If you don''t mind Mr. Ou -- " " sorry, the elevator is here, Miss Yi, you''re welcome. I''ll go first. Goodbye With that, Ou Jing enters the elevator and closes the door. But the door of the elevator has been closed, he stares at the elevator with chagrin. The next second, the elevator door slides open again. Ike raises his head and looks up at Ou Jing. First, he is stunned. The next second, he smiles and asks politely, "Mr. ou, did you forget to take anything?" "That''s not true. I just forgot to say that some tests can''t be done before Yi Ren wakes up. When she wakes up later, you can contact the doctor for examination." Oujing calmly explained. "Yes, thank you." Echo said. Ou Jing nodded, released his hand, and the elevator door closed again. Yi Ke is even more depressed now. Why is Ou Jing so nice to her sister! She''s the one who''s dating him, OK! Then she can''t help but wonder why Yi Ren went to see Ou Jing for her that day. If she didn''t go, she will explain now. Maybe Ou Jing can understand. Well, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy the Iraqis gave Ou Jing, or what bad things they said about her. Ou Jing kept a distance from her, and even she didn''t have a chance to invite him to dinner. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He thought the smell of the hospital was more smelly. Unwilling to return to the ward. "How was your conversation with Mr. Ou?" "What else? People have been very polite to me, just keep a distance. I don''t have a chance to invite him to a meal to make up for it. " Echoed Ike gloomily. "I told you a long time ago that you wouldn''t listen to me, or you wouldn''t have to come to this situation." Lin Xuelan indignantly should way, and then turn to see lying on the bed of Yi people more disgusted, "this dead girl is quite a means, incredibly ill so coincidentally, let Mr. ou to the hospital." "Mom, I''ve long said that my sister has a special mind, and you still don''t believe it. Just now, Ou Jing also told me that there are still some tests that can only be done when my sister wakes up. Let''s wait for my sister to wake up and contact the doctor. You see that Ou Jing is so devoted to her now, do I still have a chance? " Yike asked anxiously, holding his mother''s hand. "Anxious can not eat hot tofu, things are like this, and then slowly come back to think of a way." Lin Xuelan looks at her daughter and says. In fact, this is not a place to talk. Who knows if the girl is really unconscious or deliberately pretends to sleep and eavesdrop on them! I didn''t wake up until more than ten o''clock. Some at a loss to look at the white ceiling, for a moment, can not reflect where they are. After a while, looking around and seeing the bottle, I realized that I was in the hospital. Struggling to sit up, but not enough. "Why are you alone, your family?" Just after the shift, the nurse just came in to take her temperature. When she saw that Yi Ren wanted to sit up, she came to help her and asked."My friend? She should go back. " Yi person thinks that before she faints, she seems to have made a phone call to Yu Zhi, so she answers. "Nurse, am I ok?" "Pneumonia, need to be hospitalized for a few days." "In hospital!" Yi person a listen, some flustered, she still has to go to work, where can be hospitalized a few days! "Nothing is more important than health. If your friends can''t take care of you, it''s better to contact your family. You''re in transfusion now, and someone has to watch you. " After the nurse checked it, she explained. "It''s OK. I can do it myself." I should say. The nurse looked at her and walked out of the ward without saying anything. Yi turned to look for his bag, but looked around the ward and didn''t see it. It doesn''t matter if you lose your wallet, but your ID and mobile phone are in trouble. At this time, the door opened, and she looked up and saw Lin Xuefang, her stepmother with no expression on her face. "Aunt Lan -" Yi Ren was surprised. "You wake up. I''m just going away to make a phone call. What did the nurse mean just now? Do you think I didn''t take care of you?" "The nurse may have misunderstood. Please aunt LAN. I''m fine. " Yi had to apologize. "Nothing is the best. After all, hospitalization is not a good thing. And scared your father almost quit business and went back to China. You''d better call your dad and say you''re OK, so he won''t make a fuss. " "OK, thank you, aunt LAN!" "How do you feel now?" Lin Xuelan asked tepid. "Very good!" "Is it OK to be alone? If you can''t, I''ll get you a nurse. I''m too old to stay up late and look after you! " Lin Xuelan said impatiently. "No, thank you, aunt LAN. I can do it myself." "I''ll go back first. If your father asks, don''t say I didn''t take care of you." Lin Xuelan explained. "No, thank you, aunt LAN." Yi man thanks again. Chapter 1157 "There''s nothing else. I''ll go back first. I''ll call if there''s anything else. I''m really sleepy. Today, for your sake, I don''t know how many times I have walked upstairs and downstairs. I''m so tired. " Lin Xuelan said while yawning sleepily, looking really tired. "Hard work, aunt LAN." I can only answer. "If you will, I''ll go back." With that, Lin Xuelan turned and walked out of the ward, it was like there was a virus in the ward, and she didn''t want to stay for a second. Yi people take back their eyes, to tell the truth, let Lin Xuelan stay here to look after her, she would rather be alone. She''s not feeling well now. She doesn''t want to look at people''s faces. And I don''t want to owe Lin Xuelan, otherwise I don''t know how much to ask for with her. I remember she had a disease before and was hospitalized for a few days. At that time, like now, Lin Xuelan came for a walk and left the nanny to take care of her. Later, for a long time, they told her that if it wasn''t for her, she would have died long ago, so she was afraid to owe Lin Xuelan a favor, if she could survive by herself, she didn''t dare to bother her stepmother at all. Yi Ren thinks of her mother, because her mother left early, her memory of her is a little weak, but the warm and gentle feeling of her mother holding her and coaxing her to sleep, she still remembers and even yearns for it. If her mother didn''t leave, she would be in her 40s now. Maybe she would urge her to have a blind date, hoping that she would get married early and not become a leftover girl. Perhaps also can often break to read, dislike this dislike that, but to her love, must be from the heart. Midnight dream back, think of their mother, she will also be full of tears. But also understand, she and the current fate is very shallow, also that ten years of mother daughter love. Now she wants to go to the bathroom, open the quilt, get out of bed, and get up to get the infusion bottle. At this time, there was a knock on the door, Yi Ren looked up at the door and said, "please come in!" When ou Jing comes in with something and pushes the door open, Yi Ren looks at him in amazement and asks, "how are you?" "Why can''t it be me?" Ou Jing asked with a smile. She came in and put a pile of things on the tea table. "How do you know I''m here?" He asked hesitantly. "Yi Ren, if you say that, I will be sad. No matter how I say it, I''m half of your life-saving benefactor today! " Ou Jing picks eyebrows and answers with pride. "The Savior?" Yi man looked at him blankly. "Have you really forgotten, or are you going to die? Bah bah, tongyanwuji, I have the right to treat you as sick and have a bad memory. In the afternoon, I sent you to the hospital! " "You sent me to the hospital?" Yi Ren is more confused, but after Ou Jing''s reminding, there are some vague images in his mind. "I was just about to go out when you called me and said you were in trouble. You see, I''m not putting down tens of millions of business and rushing to save you. It''s a pity that you can''t repay your kindness. You don''t accept it! " Ou Jing sighed. The next second, he asked awkwardly, "did I call you?" "I''ll show you the call log, or you won''t admit it. By the way, nurses and doctors here can testify that I sent you to the hospital. " With that, Ou Jing takes out his mobile phone, finds out the call records and shows them to Yi Ren. Although Yi Ren is still a little hazy, one thing is for sure: she wanted to call Yu Zhi, but she didn''t know how to call Ou Jing. "Now you can''t deny it!" "Thank you for saving me!" Yi Ren is very aware of current affairs, and immediately thanks. "Are you very moved now? Do you want to think about it? " Ou Jing asked with a smile. The Yi person then turned a white eye directly, only when didn''t hear the words that Ou Jing said behind. Ming Ming, chairman of the board of directors is a very serious and mature man. How can he give birth to such a son? Is it extreme or gene mutation? "Mr. ou, thank you for coming to see me. If there is nothing else, you can go back and have a rest early." "No, it''s so unfeeling. After using it, we start to rush people out!" Ou Jing''s face was shocked. "Mr. Ou misunderstood me. After I leave the hospital, I will invite Mr. ou to dinner at a convenient time to express my gratitude. It''s just that it''s a little late now, so it won''t delay Mr. Ou''s rest. " I''m more embarrassed. Actually, she wants to go to the bathroom. Ou Jing is here. She thinks it''s very inconvenient!"It''s OK. I''m a night owl. It''s still early to sleep! You rest. You don''t have to greet me. " Ou Jing smiles to answer a way, begin to arrange thing. I had no choice but to take off the drip bottle and go to the bathroom first. "What are you doing?" Seeing her action, Ou Jing quickly steps over to help Yi Ren get the drip bottle. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" The Iraqis simply said so. "Say earlier, I can also help you, a girl don''t so strong, independent, so no man love!" Yi Ren glanced at Ou Jing and said with no expression, "I''m still doing well by myself." Ou Jing laughs, "I''m just joking. Don''t mind!" After entering the bathroom, hang up the drip for Yi Ren, and Ou Jing comes out. Don''t forget to explain, "I''m going out for a cigarette. If you have anything, just call me!" "Thank you I should say. Ou Jing walked out of the ward, but actually he didn''t go far. He just stood at the door of the ward. In this way, he can find out what happened to Yi as soon as possible. After going to the bathroom, Yi Ren flushed the water, washed his hands, opened the door, took down the drip bottle, and heard Ou Jing say, "I''ll come!" The next second the drip bottle is taken away. Yi person didn''t see Ou Jing, just lightly thanks again. Back in the hospital bed, after Ou Jing helped her hang up the drops, she went to wash her hands. Then, from the pile of things I just brought in, I took out a heat preservation bucket, "you haven''t eaten in the evening. Let the cook cook cook some porridge for you. You should eat some first." With that, he began to help Yi Ren with porridge. after feeding Yichun, she asked her eyes again "No, thank you!" Yi said. Chapter 1158 Let oujing feed her. She''s afraid of indigestion. But to be honest, she didn''t eat at night, and she was really hungry now. She didn''t expect that Ou Jing would send something to her. She was still moved. "Thank you!" Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing and thanks sincerely. "This is the most sincere sentence ever said today." Ou Jing replied with a smile. She sipped her mouth and ate porridge. She didn''t speak any more. "You alone at night? What about your family? " To tell you the truth, he met the so-called family members of Yi people in the evening, which is too unreliable. Not to mention their impatience when they arrived. If you look after a patient in hospital and don''t even buy food, you can see that you don''t care at all. After he left the hospital, he went to do his own business, but also lost his mind. He called the cook to cook some porridge for him. Later, he went back to pick up the porridge, bought some things by the way, and ran to the hospital to see Yi Ren. he thought that he was a good man. "Back, I can do it myself." Yi person lightly answers a way. "At first sight, it is a person who lacks family warmth and care from childhood!" Ou Jing sighs. Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing and doesn''t speak. I think that Ou Jing is really at a loss for not being a psychologist. Ou Jing touched her nose and didn''t continue the topic, but said, "you eat porridge first, I''ll have a cigarette!" Then the heat preservation bucket, carried to the head of the bed, let the Iraqis eat their own Sheng. "Good! "He said. I think that Ou Jing is too addicted to smoking. Just now I smoked. How long has it been? I want to smoke again. But this is oujing''s own private matter, which has nothing to do with her, and she has no right to comment. As soon as Ou Jing came to the door, he heard Yi Ren ask, "Mr. ou, did you see my bag when you sent me to the hospital? A black handbag. " "In the bedside table on your right. Shall I bring it to you? " Oujing turned around and said. "Oh, no, I don''t want to lose it. Thank you." I should say. Ou Jing nodded with a smile, walked out of the ward and brought her to the door. Yi people continue to eat porridge, to tell you the truth, this porridge is quite delicious. Maybe she''s really hungry, or maybe the porridge itself is really well cooked. Yi people eat two bowls of porridge, with a sense of fullness, this is to put down the bowl and spoon. Leaning against the pillow, I feel a little stuffy pain in my chest, and my breathing is not as smooth as usual. But she asked the doctor that it was one of the symptoms of pneumonia. She''ll have a rest and do the dishes later. After a while, she took out her bag from the bedside table and checked the contents. Fortunately, she didn''t lose anything and her mobile phone was also there. Pick up the mobile phone and make a call to Yuzhi. "Honey, how do you know that I just wanted to call you? It seems that we really have an idea!" Yu Zhi is on the other end of the phone, smiling. "Yuzhi, didn''t I call you this afternoon?" Yi asked. "Yes? Let me see if I was busy and didn''t get it when you called! " Yu Zhiying said, "no, you didn''t call me today. What''s the matter?" "No, just ask. What can I do for you? You want to call me now. " Yi Ren asked with a smile. So late, I didn''t tell Yuzhi that I was ill and hospitalized. Originally, she wanted to ask her for help. At that time, she really realized that she might not be able to make it to the hospital. Unexpectedly, she called Ou Jing by mistake. "I''ve paid a handsome bonus this month. I want to invite you to dinner." "OK, I''m not free this week. Let''s have a look at it at the weekend! Congratulations "That''s what I should have. I''m going crazy working overtime this month." "But if you don''t work overtime, you won''t get such a big bonus! This is called loss and gain. Don''t scold your manager now I made fun of him. "You still have to scold, but only behind your back!" Yu Zhi said with a smile, "do you want me to invite our manager to a meal? To tell you the truth, he also helps me!" "It should be, it should be!" The Yi person immediately answers a way. "But what excuse? And would it be embarrassing to be rejected? " "What excuse do you need? Just say thank you for his care and help in your work. I want to invite him to dinner. It''s no embarrassment to refuse. It only means that your manager doesn''t want you to spend money! " Yi Ren encouraged Yu Zhi, "anyway, sister, you dare to make an appointment." "You think I should invite him to dinner, too!" Yuzhi is still hesitating."It must be!" I''m sure the Iraqis will arrive. "Then I''ll ask him to see tomorrow!" Yu Zhi replied excitedly. "Come on, you must have no problem! It would be better if we could have a date after dinner. " "Go away, how can it be? That guy looks like a wood. I think I''m naked. Standing in front of him, he can only say - it''s indecent, otherwise, be careful to catch cold!" The Yi person laughs, and then some happy and sad, cough a few, chest pain. "What''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold? " "I''m not amused by your words! I laugh to death. " "Smile, ten years young, smile dead, even if it''s over!" "No problem, I''ll wait for your good news!" "It''s just a meal. You make me feel like I''m going to bed with that guy." "If you want to have a meal, you can also try to knock him down by the way." "Yi Ren, you are really bad. You are so open!" "I''m just telling the truth, but I still need to take measures to avoid causing death. At least don''t kill anyone until you''re going to get married! " "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. I''m not sure if we can have dinner together! " "There must be no problem. I''ll wait for your good news!" I encourage my friends. "I hope so." Yu Zhi replied with a smile. After chatting with Yu Zhi, Yi Ren hangs up and shakes his head with a smile. What a green and beautiful first love! Turning his head, he saw Ou Jing sitting at the tea table. He was startled, "when did you come in?" "Just when you say you''ll knock him down after dinner." Ou Jing picked to pick eyebrow to smile to answer a way, "I have knocked on the door, you didn''t hear." Yi Ren is directly embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Ou Jing had already come in. She just talked with Yu Zhi. "That - joking with my friend!" "It''s OK. You can treat me as if I don''t exist." Ou Jing looks directly at Yi Ren and says with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless. Chapter 1159 "I bought you some daily necessities. I asked the nurse. This bottle is the last one for today''s infusion. After infusion, you can have a good sleep. The rest will be discussed after the doctor''s rounds tomorrow. " Ou Jing explained. "OK, thank you. How much is it?" With that, Yi Ren takes out his wallet from his bag and gives it to Ou Jing. "How hurtful it is to mention money. If you really feel bad about it, just use the money and invite me to dinner." Oujing proposed to come. "Good!" I had to answer. Later, Iraqis realized that they had been cheated by Ou Jing. Because he bought her those fruits and daily necessities, which add up to more than 200 yuan. But every time he asked her to treat, not fried rice noodles, or beef noodles, one also only 20 or 30 yuan, that money, she just invited him more than ten times. Ou Jing later waited for the Iraqis to lose the last bottle of infusion, and asked them to rest early before they went back. Later, the Iraqis knew that Ou Jing had hired a nurse for her. Yi people feel that there is no need for infusion, and they have no problem alone. Ou Jing thinks that if they are hospitalized, they should be taken care of, just in case. Yi Ren once half jokingly asked Ou Jing why she was so nice to her. Did she really fall in love with her? Ou Jing didn''t joke with Yi Ren this time. He just looked at her and answered. He didn''t know what was going on. Seeing her, he wanted to take good care of her. Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head, saying that you want to express sympathy, needless to say it is so obscure and affectionate. On the second day of hospitalization, Xiao Muyang, the director of finance department, and Roy, the representative of colleagues, came to the hospital to see her. Don''t worry about Xiao Muyang''s news. I''m sorry, but I can only thank the director and colleagues for their help. After four days in hospital, Yi Ren left the hospital ahead of time. During this period, Li Xuelan came once. After ten minutes, she went back. I think it''s good for all of us, and it''s embarrassing to be speechless. The discharge procedure was done by Yi Ren herself, because it was almost good, she was discharged ahead of time. And the hospitalization expenses are paid by oujing for her. She has to find time to calculate the expenses with oujing. Back to work, she was flattered by the concern of her colleagues. "Yi Ren, why did you come back to work so soon? Don''t you take a few more days off? " "Yi Ren, I heard that you are in hospital. I wanted to see you, but I have been working overtime. It''s very late after work." "Yi Ren -" ... " All the time, she is one of the most unknown staff in the finance department. She is a newcomer, and she has always been very low-key. Now she is suddenly paid so much attention to and cared about. For a moment, she is not used to it, but she is also very moved. Thank you. At noon, I went to the staff restaurant to have lunch with my colleagues. I met colleagues from other departments, and they were also concerned. She felt that after her illness, she suddenly became the focus of the company. Until later, a colleague gossiped with her, "I heard that you are dating Ou Shao, is that true?" Some colleagues really care about her, and perhaps some colleagues mistakenly think that she is Ou Jing''s girlfriend to express this concern. However, no matter what, suddenly concerned by so many people, Yi people feel very happy. As usual, I went back to my apartment from work and got a call from my father asking her to go home. Yi Ren said that she had just returned to her apartment from work and was too tired to go back another day. Yicheng sighed at the other end of the phone, "don''t you want to go back to this home so much?" Yi Ren was silent and didn''t respond. "Forget it, you don''t want to go back, and dad doesn''t force you. Dad just came back from a business trip and wanted to see you. Are you better?" Yicheng said earnestly on the other end of the phone. "Dad, I''ve recovered and discharged. Don''t worry!" "You said you could take good care of yourself, but in a few days, you were in hospital!" Yicheng sighed. "Dad, this time it''s just a special case. I''ll pay attention to it later." "It''s best for you to take care of yourself, and don''t save everything. If you don''t have money, tell Dad." "Dad, I know. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry." Yi Cheng wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say it at last. He just said, "if you are in contact with Ou Jing, you should have a good relationship. Dad wants you to be happy, too. " "Thank you, Dad, but I didn''t associate with Ou Jing. I can rest assured about that." "Yi Ren, you and Yi Ke are both dad''s daughters. No matter which one, I hope you are happy. Don''t always think Dad is partial!" "Dad, I know!" The man replied in a low voice. Yi Cheng later sighed, did not say anything, just told her to take care of themselves, free to go home.He agreed. After hanging up, Yi Ren was in a daze with his mobile phone. All in all, my father really cared about him all the time, but after remarriage, the communication between them became less and less. In addition, because of Lin Xuelan''s obstruction, they often had some contradictions and misunderstandings, and they became more and more alienated. So we can''t say who is right or who is wrong. We can only say that they lack communication and understanding. After sitting for a while, Yi put down her cell phone and went into the kitchen to cook dinner. I also want to call Ou Jing later, make an appointment with him to invite him to dinner, and calculate the previous hospitalization expenses. After dinner, Yi called Ou Jing. The phone rang for a long time, then came the sound of Ou Jing with a strong sense of sleep. "Did I disturb you?" Yi Ren asked awkwardly. She specially chose this time because she thought that it should be more convenient for ou Jing to answer the phone now. As a result, it sounds like oujing is still sleeping. "Yiren? Why do you call me when you have time? " Ou Jing joked that although his voice was still drowsy, it was obviously better than just now. "Thank you for your help when I was in hospital last time. I don''t know when it''s convenient for you. I''d like to invite you to dinner." He had no choice but to explain his purpose in a concise and comprehensive way. "OK, I''m abroad now. I''ll come back next week. I''ll call you then." "OK, then don''t disturb Mr. Ou''s rest. Goodbye!" "Yi Ren, you are really realistic. Make a phone call, finish your goal in a word, and you are ready to hang up." Ou Jing said rather helplessly. "What else?" Yi Ren smiles. Chapter 1160 "You can show concern for me, such as asking me what I''m busy with recently? How are you doing? And so on. " Ou Jing said with a smile. "It''s related to Mr. Ou''s personal privacy. It''s not good for me to ask this from an outsider. Don''t disturb Mr. Ou''s rest. Goodbye!" Yi said, quickly hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, Ou Jing burst out laughing. I''ve been so busy recently. It''s hard to tease Yi Ren like this. It''s fun. Yi hung up and breathed a sigh of relief. She is really not good at dealing with Ou Jing. The two of them try to avoid any intersection. She is also working hard for this. As a result, her illness is getting better and she brings Ou Jing in again. If she was not the party, to tell the truth, few people would believe that she made such a scene and said that there was no plot. The man sighed. Now the end of the end, the rest or what to do. After the phone call, Yi Ren took a rest and was ready to take a rest. I have to go to work tomorrow. Getting enough sleep and keeping good spirits are the minimum respect for my work and responsibility for my own health. I was just about to fall asleep when I was woken up by a ringing call. Sleepy eyed, she grabs her cell phone and answers it, "I''ve made it, I''ve made it!" Yu Zhi on the other end of the phone calls excitedly. Yi Ren quickly moved his mobile phone away from his ear, and then asked, "what succeeded?" At the moment, her three spirits and six spirits have not returned to their original position. "I have an appointment with him for dinner tomorrow evening." "Congratulations, I''ve finally taken a big step towards your God." Yi person this just reaction come over, smile to answer a way. "Originally, I sent him a message in the afternoon, but he didn''t reply me all the time, so I didn''t hope any more. I didn''t expect to get a call from him just now, asking me if tomorrow night is OK? Sure, great. Tomorrow is Friday, perfect Yu Zhi said excitedly. "Do you think that on Friday night, after dinner, you can still have some fun programs, and you don''t have to worry about getting up early to work the next day?" Yi Ren joked. "Yi Ren, you are becoming more and more colorful!" Yu Zhi tut said. "Do you have one?" The Iraqis refused to admit it. "Of course, I just feel that Friday night is very good and relaxed. You think of other things directly "I didn''t say anything. You can watch a movie or take a walk after dinner. Where do you think of it? " Yi Ren said with a smile. "Forget it, I can''t tell you." Yu Zhi stopped arguing with Yi Ren because she was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing. "Yuzhi, to tell you the truth, eating is for eating, and development is for development. You have to find out if your manager has any black history first. Don''t be so stupid as to devote yourself to finding out the problem." Yi Ren reminds me. I would remind Yuzhi that when I was working in a subsidiary company, a colleague had been dating her boyfriend for more than a year, only to find out that she had already married and had a child in her hometown. Originally a very optimistic girl, because of this blow, suddenly became gloomy, and soon left the company. Therefore, she thinks that love needs to be talked about, but the premise is to protect herself. Maybe it''s because she is selfish and always wants to protect herself, so she hasn''t met a suitable one since she graduated. "I know. I just need to investigate all the eighteen generations of his ancestors. There won''t be any problems. Now I''m not worried about his black history. Instead, I''m more concerned about whether he''s interested in me or not. " Yu Zhi sighed. "Didn''t you invite your manager to dinner just to thank him for his help in your work? What does it have to do with his interest in you? " Yi Ren made fun of him now. "I hate it. I''m so nervous. You''re still falling down the drain!" Yu Zhi was angry. Yi Ren burst out laughing, "sister, just go ahead boldly and protect yourself. Don''t worry too much about other things. Even if you are lovelorn, don''t you still have me? It''s a big deal. Let''s build a base! " "Are you encouraging me or cursing me?" Yuzhi is a little speechless. "It depends on what you think. Your happy point of view is encouragement. If you are pessimistic, it is a preventive injection in advance." "Go away -" "ha ha!" after receiving Yuzhi''s phone call, Yi Ren sadly finds that all the sleepers have run away. Now I''m sober enough to count high.Had to turn on the light to get up, out of the bedroom, pour a glass of water to drink. At this moment, the hustle and bustle of the city, gradually quiet down, although you can see the bright night outside the window, but there is no noise. Yuzhi has lived in this apartment for several years. To be honest, he is very satisfied with the environment and traffic here. Although the community is old, the property is OK, and it''s close to the subway station, so it''s very convenient. The landlord, an old couple, said that it was originally bought for her daughter. Later, her daughter went abroad to study, so she directly stayed abroad for development. They thought that leisure was leisure, so they rented it out, but they were extremely picky about the tenants. Because of this, they didn''t want to rent it to her until she came to rent it. They thought she had a good character. In the first year, I came to check the house from time to time. Sometimes when Yi people are cooking, they will stay with them for dinner and chat with the old couple. From the beginning of the relationship between the landlord and tenant, to later have become a friend relationship. Later, the landlord''s daughter took her husband and wife out of the country to enjoy their happiness. She thought they would take back the house and sell it. I didn''t expect that they didn''t let her continue to rent. She said that when they wanted to go back and settle down and have a house to live in, she would have the right to help them look after the house. Over the years, the rent hasn''t increased. I sometimes feel bad, will be more in accordance with the rent market of this community, appropriate adjustment, more transferred to the landlord''s account. She always felt that she was very lucky to be able to rent here. After drinking the water, Yi turned off the light and went back to her bedroom to sleep. At the beginning, I didn''t feel sleepy. I tossed and turned for a while. At last, I fell asleep in a daze. Then I had a long dream and went back to my college days. Chapter 1161 As usual, Yi Ren walked out of the company building after work and headed for the subway station. Just walked out not far, heard the car horn sound from the roadside. Turning his head, he saw Ou Jing with a hand on the window and wearing sunglasses. Now he was smiling at her with a big white tooth. Ou Jing''s style reminds her of the big wolf. "Mr. o, what a coincidence." Yi still walked over and said hello. "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you here." Ou Jing said with a smile. "Wait for me?" "Don''t you want to invite me to dinner? It won''t be only a few days before I lose my memory "No, it depends on when Mr. Ou is convenient." Yi person extrudes a smile to answer a way. "It''s very convenient now. Get on the bus!" With that, Ou Jing opened the front passenger''s door and returned to the driver''s seat. I had to get on the bus. It''s just conditioned. I look around to see if I know anyone. It''s like being a thief. "Don''t look. I just stopped here because I knew you would mind. Otherwise, I''ll just stick on the porch, and I won''t have to go wrong with you. " Ou Jing said with a smile. Yi Ren smiles a little and is exposed. It''s a bit embarrassing, but it seems that he gets along with Ou Jing more times, and his face gets thicker. He doesn''t care so much. "What would you like to eat at night?" While driving, Ou Jing asks Yi Ren. "Mr. o, make up your mind. I can do anything. " Yi Ren answered calmly. "Are you sure?" "Yes, as the guest wishes." Yiren nodded. "Then I won''t be polite to you." With that, Ou Jing changes lanes and joins the left turning traffic. Yi person in the heart clapped Deng for a while, think of Ou Jing this words, can''t want to pit her a big meal! But it can''t be said to be a pit. After all, oujing really helped her a lot. She should treat him to a big meal. No, she can still swipe the card. The money in the card is enough to treat Ou Jing to a meal. Unless he''s ordering expensive dishes. Yi didn''t expect that Ou Jing finally parked his car beside a snack bar. After he got out of the car, he looked around and wondered if there was any high-end restaurant nearby. As a result, after getting off the bus, Ou Jing walked into the snack bar. Yi Ren followed him and asked in dismay, "do you want to eat this?" "Is there a problem?" Ou Jing asked with a smile. "No problem!" Yi Ren shook his head. It''s enough for ou Jing to eat here, and his digestion will not exceed 100 per capita! After ordering two bowls of noodles and two dishes, two people sat down at the small table inside. "Mr. ou, actually I can ask you to be nice. You don''t have to save money for me." Yi person lowers a voice, looking at Ou Jing to say. "I really don''t want to save money for you. I really want to eat noodles here. If you feel sorry, you can invite me more times." Ou Jing replied with a smile. For a moment, she was short of words and didn''t know how to respond. She thought that people like ou Jing would only enter high-end restaurants. Unexpectedly, he walked into this humble snack bar more naturally than she did and ordered things skillfully. "Don''t look down on this snack bar. It''s still delicious!" "I didn''t mean that! I often eat in the snack bar, but I feel a little sorry that I only invite Mr. ou to eat this. " "Don''t feel sorry. You can invite me more times." Ou Jing replied with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Yi person should way, only when ou Jing with her joke. Noodles and side dishes are sent up, Yi people tasted two, to tell you the truth, it is really delicious. Ou Jing is also a man who knows the goods. "How''s it going?" Ou Jing asked with a smile. "Delicious She nodded her head and appreciated it. "How do you know here?" "A few years ago, a beautiful woman brought me here." Ou Jing shrugged his shoulders and answered. Yi Ren smiles. "Is there a problem?" "No problem!" Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. "Are you thinking, if someone didn''t bring it, how could I know?" Ou Jing continued. The first time he came here, it was Qingying who brought him. At that time, he was quite disgusted with the environment here. If it wasn''t for Qing Ying''s concern, it would be impossible for him to step forward. But later, he would come every now and then, even if he was alone, to eat a bowl of noodles. "I do have that idea!" I didn''t hide it. "I don''t seem to know anything about me!" Ou Jing sighed.After all, their relationship doesn''t need her to know him well, "do you want another bowl?" After seeing Yi people finish eating noodles, Ou Jing asks. "No, I''m full. You can order more!" Yi man shook his head. She had a good appetite. She ate a whole bowl of noodles and a lot of small dishes. "I''m full, too!" Oujing responded. "Don''t be polite to me." "I never know what politeness is!" Oujing arrived calmly. Yi Ren smiles, "well, I''ll go and count the money." As a result, when Yi went to calculate the money, the boss said that he had already calculated it. Yi Ren turns to see Ou Jing. "Oh, I forgot. It''s your treat this time. You have to pay for it." Oujing suddenly realized. Yi people suddenly a black line. "Next time, then!" Ou Jing smiles to answer a way, bypassed Yi person, walked out snack bar. Yi had to say thank you to the boss and walked out of the snack bar. "How much, I''ll give it to you directly!" Asked the man. "How vulgar it is to give money directly! The next time you treat, remember to remind me not to pay the bill. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yi people are a little speechless, but Ou Jing refuses to accept the money, which is the only way. After getting on the bus with Ou Jing, Yi tied up his seat belt, turned to Ou Jing and said, "just put me down at the subway station nearby." "If I do, I will be despised by you all my life." "Ah? How could it be? " Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing in a puzzled way. "It''s the most basic accomplishment to send female friends home safely without manners!" Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. "You can think of me as a passer-by!" "I can''t do that!" Ou Jing glances at Yi Ren and answers. At last, Yi Ren had to tell ou Jing, "I don''t have a house now. I rent a house outside." Then I told Ou Jing the address of the small park near the community where I live now. While driving, Ou Jing said, "it''s not bad to move out and live on your own." Yiren nodded in agreement. Chapter 1162 According to the address, oujing takes Yi Ren to the front door of the small park. "Don''t tell me you live in the park." Ou Jing turns his head and makes fun of him. "I live near here. I have something to do later. Just send me here. Thank you! "Yi said, and took out the prepared envelope with cash from her bag, which was the hospitalization expenses paid by Ou Jing for her. "You''re still 360 degrees away from me!" Ou Jing smiles and shakes his head. Instead of directly responding to Ou Jing''s words, Yi Ren gave the envelope to Ou Jing, "this is the expense that you paid for my hospitalization. I haven''t had a chance to return it to you. I can give it to you today. You can''t refuse this. You have to take it. Besides, I have a red envelope for you. It''s very lucky. " "Since you say so, I can only take it." Ou Jing should way, took the envelope, put on the water cup holder. Yi man nodded his head, "thank you for driving me back. Go back and drive carefully." With that, Yi opened the door and got out of the car. Then, he waved his hand to oujing again, and then walked towards the small park. Walking through the small park, the opposite is the community where she lives. Fortunately, oujing accepted the hospitalization expenses, otherwise she really didn''t know how to do it? Because she didn''t know how to return the money to him except to return it to her face to face. Back in the apartment, Yi sat on the sofa and drank a glass of water. She was so full at night that she didn''t have to cook any more. She could read for a while later. Yi people still live a nine to five office life every day. In addition to the occasional overtime, other time can be said to be leisurely and comfortable. She recently signed up for a training course for desserts, all of them are mothers who are interested in cooking or have a preference for desserts. Also built a group, after class you can discuss with each other, and show the results of their own desserts. At the weekend, Yi made a fresh milk cake on a whim and found that it was a little big. I''m sure I can''t finish it by myself, but if I bring it to the company on Monday and make it a handicap for my colleagues, I don''t think it''s too fresh. Just when she was worried, Ou Jing called and asked her to have dinner. "I may have something to do today --" she declined somewhat uneasily. "Tomorrow night will be fine." "I''m going to work overtime tomorrow!" The response was crisp. "Yi Ren, Yi Ren, can you find a good reason, or you don''t want to treat? Before I said that I would be invited to dinner to express my gratitude, you are coaxing me Ou Jing sighed. Yi person just remembers, last treat, also be money that Ou Jing pays. Actually, she hasn''t invited Ou Jing to dinner. He was embarrassed, so he had to change his words in embarrassment, "no, no, I didn''t mean that. Not in the evening. If you don''t mind, would you like to have lunch instead? " "Noon is noon! I''ll pick you up! " Yi had to make an appointment with Ou Jing before he sent her back to the small park gate. Ou Jing has no objection. When Yi Ren came to the main gate of the small park, Ou Jing was already waiting for her there. "It seems that you live not far from the small park." Ou Jing looked at the time and joked. Yi was a little embarrassed and could only smile. After getting on oujing''s car, Yi tied his seat belt and asked what oujing wanted to eat. She has decided to invite Ou Jing to have a good snack even if she spends money today. All those snacks are rejected. In this way, oujing won''t make excuses and let her treat again. It''s a small treat. It''s not very good to meet Ou Jing like this. "It''s up to you today. We''ll eat whatever you say!" Ou Jing replied with a smile. Yi Ren thought for a moment, turned his head and asked, "do you eat seafood?" "Eat Oujing responded. "Then go and eat seafood." I should say. "Which one?" "Do you have a recommendation?" "No!" "Then go to the one I know. The seafood there is very fresh and delicious." "OK, you navigate. Let''s go." Half an hour later, they were sitting in the box of the seafood city. While looking at the menu, Yi Ren said to Ou Jing, "don''t be polite to me, just order what you want!" "Good!" Ou Jing answered, and then began to read - "two Jin lobster, two four head abalone, Su Mei --"Yi Ren looks up at Ou Jing with a thump in her heart. According to Ou Jing''s point method, she is not sure whether her card is enough. "Is there a problem?" "No!" Yi person clenched teeth to answer a way. "Hold on Ou Jing scolded with a smile, then turned to the waiter and said, "don''t take any of those just said. Give me a large spicy crayfish, a scallop fan and a bottle of Dake. That''s all "Didn''t you want to eat lobster and abalone just now?" Yi asked. "I''m tired of it. I want to change my taste." "Don''t save me money!" "I don''t want to save money for you, but there''s no need to abuse my stomach. I''m here to enjoy delicious food, not RMB!" Yi ordered another soup, and then returned the menu to the waiter. After the waiter left, Yi Ren took up the tea and drank it. It was a little fragrant and very good. Then he looked at Ou Jing and asked, "do you like spicy crayfish, too?" "It''s OK, but I don''t have a chance to eat it." "Why?" I don''t understand. "I can''t eat such authentic food abroad, and my family won''t eat it when I return home. I''ll go out to dinner with my friends, so that I can have a tooth beating ceremony. " Yi Ren couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think I''m like a child and I have to be watched by my family?" "No!" He denied it. "Your expression says it all!" Ou Jing responded and poured himself another cup of tea before explaining, "my mother had a serious illness two years ago, and the diet at home became light. I can only eat these spicy foods outside if I want to." Yi man nodded and said nothing more. "Are you used to living alone?" "I''m used to it. I moved out after I graduated from college." Yi Ren explained. "Oh, I thought you had a problem with your sister and just moved out recently." "No! We didn''t have any conflicts Yi Ren shook his head. Ou Jing looks up at Yi Ren, and then says, "don''t tell lies in front of real people! Yi Ren, can''t you be sincere in front of me? " Chapter 1163 Yi''s words suddenly became poor. After a while, he said, "I have some personality differences with Yi, and there are some estrangements at ordinary times, but there are no irreconcilable contradictions." Ou Jing took a look at her and said nothing with a smile. Yi people know that Ou Jing doesn''t agree with her views, but for her, Ou Jing''s views are not so important. After all, they have nothing to do with each other, not even friends. "Yi Ren, from small to big, have you only been so cruel to me?" At this time, Ou Jing looked directly at Yi Ren and asked. Yi Ren Leng for a while, some don''t quite understand Ou Jing''s words. "To tell you the truth, I have never been so despised and rejected. You are the first one. If you had the ruthlessness to refuse me, you would not be so good at treating people who hurt you. " "You don''t know me or my family. It''s not good to jump to conclusions like this." Yi person frowns, the tone is light to say. "Well, I can go over it. I apologize!" Ou Jing shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t want to argue. Then the waiter knocked on the door and came in to deliver the food. Enjoy food, can make people feel better, in addition to busy eating, there is no time to quarrel. Now the atmosphere in the box is quite peaceful. Yi people like to eat lobster, but almost every time they go to eat with Yuzhi. If they go to eat by themselves, they don''t have that kind of hearty pleasure. But in the past two months, either she or Yuzhi has been busy. In addition, recently, Yuzhi has fallen in love, and she has not eaten crayfish for some time. So, although the weather is very hot recently, appetite is also affected, but in the face of crayfish, Yi people still have no resistance. Ou Jing is a bit slow to eat, and Yi Ren also slows down. He thinks that Ou Jing''s action of eating lobster is as strange and slow as a child who is learning to eat with chopsticks. "If you don''t mind, I can peel it for you." Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing and says. Ou Jing looks up at Yi Ren and smiles, "my pleasure, how can you mind! It''s just that I peel you as a girl. It seems that I put the cart before the horse. " "No, I''m not your girlfriend. I''m not so particular. Yi person finish saying, begin to help Ou Jing peel shrimp shell. Later, Yi people learned that oujing ate slowly because he couldn''t eat spicy food. And his good intentions to do bad things, help Ou Jing peel a large plate, Ou Jing can only eat hard. After lunch, Ou Jing takes her back. This time, the Iraqis learned a lesson from the past and found an excuse to go to the bathroom and settle the account in advance. In this way, it will save Ou Jing from paying again, and the intersection between them will be endless. After inviting Ou Jing to finish lunch, Yi Ren goes back to his apartment and sits comfortably on the sofa. Sure enough, there is no problem that can''t be solved by a good meal. If there is, there will be two meals. In the afternoon, Yi Ren took a nap, ate two cakes as snacks, and stayed in the basket to read a famous book. She could cook dinner later. Anyway, she was not hungry for the time being. When receiving the call from Ou Jing, she just saw a depressing plot, which was tangled. "Hello -" "Yi Ren, it seems that you can''t help yourself to your meal!" At the other end of the phone, Ou Jing sighed weakly. "Ah?" He asked in dismay, "why do you say that?" "I ate your meal and killed half my life. Now I''m half dead in the hospital!" "What''s the matter with you?" She asked with a surprise. "Food allergy!" "No, are you allergic to seafood? Why didn''t you say that! " "I didn''t find it before. I''m allergic to seafood until today!" Yi Ren suddenly wanted to laugh, but felt that it was not kind, "it''s my fault, or the seafood?" "I don''t mean to blame anyone. I''ll let you know." "Oh I had no choice but to answer. "You didn''t say anything?" "What do you mean?" "Come and see me, and take care of me! Anyway, I''m allergic to the seafood you ordered! " "Well, which hospital are you in? I''ll come and see you!" I had to answer. Thinking about this, Ou Jing really doesn''t know what politeness is. I made a special call to her and told her that she was allergic to the seafood she asked. Then I sincerely hoped that she would come to see him. How does she feel that Ou Jing is like a child. After changing clothes, I was about to walk out of the apartment with my bag. When he changed his shoes, he went back, opened the refrigerator, looked at the cake he had made, and there was still more than half left to eat.So he took the packing box and packed one for ou Jing. He is now allergic, should not eat a lot of things, cake and fruit should have nothing to do with it! So she took the cake, bought some fruit and went to the hospital to see Ou Jing. Originally thought that Ou Jing was hospitalized, should be very serious. I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the ward, I saw that Ou Jing was busy playing games. There was no delay at all because one hand was in the infusion. "Here comes Yi Ren. Sit down for a while and wait for me to finish this game." Ou Jing raised his head to greet her, and continued to play the game. "Good! You go ahead, it''s OK. " Yi Ren responded indifferently. Sitting on a chair, waiting for oujing to finish the game. As a result, before Ou Jing finished the game, he was waiting for the people from Ou''s family. I was embarrassed. I didn''t expect that I might encounter the problems of the Ou family before! How embarrassing it is to sit here and face oujing''s mother alone! "Mom, she''s an Irishman! Yi Ren, she''s my mother! " After a brief introduction, Ou Jing continued to play the game. Yi Ren said with an embarrassed face, "Hello, Auntie!" "Hello, sit down. You''re welcome. Please come to see ah Jing so late. " She said warmly. "It should be!" I should say. She said this because she invited Ou Jing to eat seafood, which made her allergic. Yu Qing and Yu Li should come to see him. But in Ou Mu''s opinion, it is another meaning, that is, her son has a lot to do with this girl. In the next ten minutes, Yi Ren felt embarrassed as never before, because Ou Jing''s mother asked her many personal questions, it seems that she misunderstood her relationship with Ou Jing. Yi Ren finally finds a gap and explains that she and Ou Jing are just friends. "It''s OK. Be a friend first, understand slowly, and then develop when it''s suitable." She said with a smile. While smiling awkwardly, Yi turned his head and asked for help from Ou Jing. He wanted to say, can you stop playing and help me explain? Chapter 1164 Ou Jing finally finished playing the game, changed her mobile phone to one side and asked Yi Ren with a smile, "what delicious food did you bring me?" Yi Ren didn''t expect that Ou Jing asked so directly. He was embarrassed and explained, "I don''t know what you like, so I brought a piece of cake and some fruit." "It costs you again." Ou Jing said with a smile. "The cake is made by myself. I don''t have much money and the fruit is not expensive." "You made it yourself? Is it delicious?" Ou Jing suddenly asked with bright eyes. "The taste is OK, but the appearance is not very good. I don''t know if you will dislike it." "No, I''ll have a look. I didn''t expect you to make cakes." Ou Jing said with a smile. At the moment, Ou Mu watched the interaction between her son and Yi Ren, and almost didn''t laugh. It seems that there is a play! Yi Ren took out the box containing the cake, turned around and asked Ou Mu first, "Auntie, would you like to have some?" "I''ve just finished my dinner. Give it to ah Jing. He likes sweets best!" She said with a smile. She took the cake box and the spoon to the bedside table. "Won''t you feed me?" Ou Jing gathered to hang the hand of bit by bit, lift Mou to ask Yi person a. Yi Ren was stunned and looked at Ou Jing, with anger in his eyes, but with some pleading - stop playing! "I''m going back, ah Jing. Stay here at night. Don''t run around. I''ll see you tomorrow. Miss Yi, thank you for coming to see my son. Come to my house when you have time! " At this time, Ou Mu felt that her light bulb was too bright and it was time to leave. "All right! Auntie, I''ll see you off. It''s almost time for me to go back! " Yi person finish saying, turn round to want to carry a bag, the result dress was pulled by Ou Jing. "Don''t worry. Talk to ah Jing slowly. Don''t send me! Come and have tea when you are free. " Ou Mu looked at her son''s action and said to Yi Ren with a smile. "Mom, take your time, I won''t see you off!" Ou Jing now echoed. The next second was his own mother to stare, turned to look at the Iran, is a kind and kind expression. "Goodbye, Miss Yi!" "Goodbye, Auntie!" Yi person a face embarrassment ground answer a way. When ou Mu left, Yi Ren turned his head and glared at Ou Jing, "is this fun?" "It''s not fun!" Ou Jing should way, and then with the other hand, picked up the spoon, scooped a piece of cake to eat. "Did you really do it?" "Would you buy such an ugly cake?" I didn''t have a good temper to ask. "No!" "It''s over." "I didn''t expect you to cook. It''s quite unexpected." "If I say that I''ve done too much and can''t finish eating, I have to bring some to you. Are you more surprised?" Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing and says with a smile. Ou Jing was stunned for a moment, but laughed the next second, "it''s also my honor. At the critical moment, you can still think of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi person is short of words all of a sudden, as expected than thick skinned, she is not the opponent of Ou Jing at all, "you eat slowly, I also should go back." "It''s a little late. It''s not good for a woman to go back too late. I''ll let the driver take you back." "No, I''ll just take a taxi, so I won''t trouble Mr. ou." "You should come to see me and ask the driver to take you back. How can you be in trouble! Or do you want me to give you a ride? " Ou Jing asked. "The driver doesn''t dare to bother you." Yi Ren took a deep breath and answered. Only then did Ou Jing take the mobile phone with satisfaction, make a phone call and ask someone to send her back. After getting on the driver''s car of Ou family, Yi said the address of her own community, and then thanks each other. "You''re welcome, Miss Yi!" The Ou driver responded gently. The car drives very smoothly, unlike Ou Jing, who sometimes drives like a rocket. At the gate of the community, he got off the bus. Yi once again thanks the driver of the Ou family. Then he entered the community. After returning to the apartment, Yi Ren sent a message to Ou Jing, saying that he had returned to the apartment, thank him, then put down his mobile phone, went into the bathroom to wash his face, and changed into a home suit. At this moment, I felt hungry and remembered that I hadn''t had dinner in the evening! I had to turn around and go into the kitchen to cook something for myself. Hearing the phone ring, Yi turned down the fire and went to get the phone. It''s a call from Ou Jing. Yi Ren frowns and answers the phone. "Hello -" "it''s OK. I just call to tell you that the cake is delicious and I want to eat it tomorrow!" Ou Jing answers with a smile on the other end of the phone."No, the last piece is for you." Yi told a little lie. "Didn''t you make it yourself? Then make another one. If you think the delivery is troublesome, I don''t mind going to the door to eat it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, the Yi people are out of words. This is a wonderful flower that she has never met. "That''s settled. I''m going to bed. Good night!" "What''s the deal?" Yi Ren is a little confused, but when he comes back, Ou Jing has already hung up. Yiren calls again, and the result shows that the other party has turned off. The Iraqis went straight to the black line. After sighing, Yi put his cell phone into his pocket and continued to cook. She doesn''t know why Ou Jing has been pestering her all the time. It''s said that she has a crush on her. Even she can''t convince herself. The only explanation, it is estimated, is that he has never been rejected by her, and his self-esteem has been frustrated. Only in this way can he pester her, hoping that she will finally bow down under his trousers and recover her dignity. She couldn''t help humming. She was a typical conceited male chauvinist. Originally thought that Ou Jing is boring, always not really come to her side, just to eat cake. Besides, he doesn''t know where she lives! But the so-called person is not as good as the day, the normal person is not as good as the abnormal person. The next afternoon, when she was sleepy, she answered a phone call. When she recovered, she heard the doorbell. While yawning, Yi went to the door, thinking about who it would be now? As a result, through the smoke, you can see Ou Jing standing at the door. Yi person still thinks oneself see dazzling, rubbed to rub an eye, again fix one''s eyes to see, still be ou Jing. At this moment, oujing rang the doorbell again. She looked down at herself. Although she was wearing pajamas, she was very conservative. So he simply scratched his hair a little more disorderly, looking sloppy and ugly, then he opened the door and asked with a smile, "Ou Shao, how are you?" Chapter 1165 Maybe I didn''t expect that Yi people would have this kind of expression. Ou Jing couldn''t react for a moment. "Mr. o, what can I do for you?" Yi person has to return to normal tone to ask a way. "I''m so forgetful at a young age. I''ve made an appointment. I''ll come to eat in the afternoon." Ou Jing returns to God, pushes open the door, bypasses Yi Ren and enters the room. "Mr. ou -" Yi ran after him. The next second he thought that it was not closed, he turned back to close the door. Ou Jing went into Yi Ren''s apartment and looked around. He felt that although it was small, it was warm and clean. "Your little home is pretty good." "Mr. o, I''m flattered. That I thought Mr. o was joking! " "I''m not kidding." Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and responds seriously. "And now what?" Yi person quite some helpless ground asks a way. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to work today. I''ll wait for you to do it when I have time!" Ou Jing rubbed Yi Ren''s head and said with a smile. Then he went to the sofa and sat down. Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing in a daze. "Do you have tea?" Ou Jing raised his head and asked Yi Ren. "Yes!" The Yi person returns to mind to answer a way, turn round to take tea. When he handed the tea to Ou Jing, he said, "Mr. ou, it takes a long time to make a fresh milk cake. Otherwise, I''ll do it another day. I''ll call you and send it to you in person. " "Well -" Yi Ren nodded repeatedly, with a serious expression. "Then make something else. What else can you do besides cake?" "Mr. o, aren''t you infusing in the hospital? Can you run out? " Instead of answering oujing''s question, the Iranians asked him a rhetorical question. Ou Jing meets Yi Ren''s eyes and sighs, "are you a mental patient? Can you still run out? " "I mean, are you fully recovered? It''s not so good to leave the hospital during hospitalization! " "It was my mother who made such a fuss that I had to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. It''s seafood allergy. It''s not a terminal disease! " "Bah, bah, there is no taboo in children''s words!" Yi Ren said quickly. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren''s reaction and smiles, "are you so nervous because you care about me?" "Yes, I care more than my life!" Yi person finish saying, can''t help but roll a white eye. "I am so important in your heart. In this case, you should be loyal to your heart, don''t face me with an expression of rejection. In this way, I will misunderstand and it will be very sad. " Ou Jing responded with an innocent expression. "I''m wrong, Ou Shao. Don''t make fun of me. If you don''t mind waiting, I can make a fresh milk cake for you. " Yi Ren asked for mercy first. "I don''t mind!" "Well, I''ll wash up first, and I''ll do it for you later." Yi said, into the bedroom, to change clothes, wash. Ou Jing is sitting in the living room, making tea leisurely. He also thinks that he is very boring, obviously not popular with Iraqis, but also thick skinned. If you say it, it''s estimated that Gu Mo and Jiang Yichen will laugh off their big teeth. When it comes to Jiang Yichen, Ou Jing is upset. Since she got married, she has forgotten whether she has a wife or a brother. These times he went back to China to make an appointment with him, either on his wife''s birthday or on his wife''s anniversary. What a day to celebrate! Do they want to celebrate army day and party day! Yi Ren went into the kitchen and did not make cake immediately. Instead, he cut a plate of fruit and took some snacks to give to Ou Jing. Although he was not very welcome, he had helped himself, and he was the boss''s son. She could not be too rude to him. No, she could only bow her head when she was under the eaves. Yi Ren is beating egg white in the kitchen when ou Jing comes in and asks, "what can I do for you?" "No, I can do it myself." Yi Ren turns around and answers. Looking at her skillfully typing the things on the plate, Ou Jing asked curiously, "what''s that?" "White with sugar." Yi Ren explained. "Did you teach yourself?" "I took training classes and learned some. Mr. o, do you like sweet food very much? " Yi asked casually. The expression on ou Jing''s face was stunned, and the next second he shook his head and said, "my mother is kidding!" "Oh In fact, the Iraqis didn''t believe Ou Jing so much. It can also be said that whether oujing likes sweet food or not has little to do with her, and she doesn''t care much."Some people don''t understand why you are still single?" At this time, Ou Jing came up with such a sentence. "There''s nothing wrong with being single." Yi Ren responded calmly. "I''ve been hurt before?" Yi Ren turns his head and looks at Ou Jing, "it turns out that Mr. Ou is also such a gossip." "I''m just a little curious!" Ou Jing touched his nose and said with a smile. "No, it''s just that I feel very good by myself. Isn''t Mr. ou still single? Is Mr. Ou hurt by love? " "You are right. I used to like a girl for a long time. She turned out to be my brother''s girlfriend Ou Jing sighed and said frankly. Yi Ren took a look at Ou Jing and joked, "how come your brother is not so righteous." "I can''t say that. At the beginning, my friend was the one he liked. It''s just that I don''t know. " Ou Jing sighs. "After that, the person you like becomes your friend''s wife." Yi People''s mind automatically emerged, friends wife can''t play, these words. "No, they broke up later." "You have a chance." Yi Ren smiles. "Still no chance, people still don''t like me!" "No!" "What''s wrong? You don''t like me either." Ou Jing sighed. "It''s not that I don''t like you. We are not suitable." He corrected. "No, it''s not the first time I''ve been rejected. More times, I get used to it. " Yi Ren smiles again. To be honest, I didn''t expect that Ou Jing would be so frank about her past emotional experience. What''s more, it''s a failed emotional experience "maybe you haven''t met the one who is really right for you. When you meet, maybe you don''t do anything, the other party will take the initiative to approach you! " "Forget it, I''d rather choose the girl I''m chasing than the girl I''m chasing," she comforted "Male chauvinism." I despise the way. "That''s not true. I''m just more willing to choose the girl I like." Ou Jing smiles. "If the other party doesn''t like you, you can accept it!" "Then wait until they like me too!" Oujing calmly responded. Yi man smiles and shakes his head. He is a stubborn man indeed. Chapter 1166 The best state of nature is that you like me and I like you at the same time. Just a lot of times, there is no such smooth and complete thing. Besides liking, it''s very important to have the right time, place and people. Sometimes it''s just in vain to meet the wrong person at the right time or the right person at the wrong time. In fact, Irene can understand oujing''s persistence and cleanliness. Although there are many people who like him, they may not be the one he likes. The girl he likes and the person he likes are not him, so he has been single until now. To tell you the truth, she thinks it''s better to be picky than to make do with it. After all, is to choose a life partner, hope to have a quilt, such an object, how can casually and make do with it! "So you''re still single." She sighed. This sentence is not a mockery, but a helpless fact. "When you agree, I won''t be single." Ou Jing said with a smile. "It''s fun to make fun of me?" Yi man glanced at him, but he was not angry. People are animals that are easy to get used to. It seems that they are used to being teased by Ou Jing more than once. "It''s not fun, so I''m not kidding!" Yi Ren laughs at himself and doesn''t answer the topic of Ou Jing. "And you? Don''t tell me that you have seen through the world without falling in love. " Oujing''s eight trigrams arrive. "The University talked about it once, and then divided it up." The response was concise. "When you''re hurt, you don''t trust men anymore?" "No, it''s just that so far, I haven''t met the right person like you." I should say. "Why did you break up?" "Are you here to gossip today?" "By the way, gossip is good for body and mind!" Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head, but still says, "it''s also because of his ex girlfriend. His ex girlfriend came back to China and often came to him. Maybe there was nothing between them. But I still can''t accept it. After several conflicts, I broke up. " "The man who tangles with his ex girlfriend is the worst." "Don''t scold yourself like that. You''re not entangled with your ex, either." "I don''t have an ex girlfriend!" Oujing responded. Yi Ren thinks that the girl is not Ou Jing''s ex girlfriend. What other girls like is not him, but his friends. Suddenly, the Iraqi people sympathized with Ou Jing. "Don''t look at me like that!" Ou Jing frowned, disgusted. "In this way, Mr. Ou has only fallen in love secretly, but has not yet fallen in love!" "What secret love? It''s obvious that it''s a secret love. It''s confessed!" Oujing protested. "Well, it''s just one-sided love. I haven''t really talked about it." "You talked about your greatness!" oujing said nothing. "It''s no big deal, but at least Mr. beau has experience." Yi Ren said with a smile. For the first time, I felt that I had an advantage in front of Ou Jing. "Otherwise, I can''t talk about kindergarten a hundred times." "I don''t know how to talk big, I have thousands of times!" "Do you know more than a thousand people of the opposite sex?" "No!" Yi said and laughed. "That''s why I talk big." "I have really received a lot of love letters, gifts and advertisements, which add up to no less than a hundred times." "Well, you win!" Yi person shrugged to answer a way. "There seems to be nothing to be proud of!" Oujing touched his nose and laughed at himself. "It depends on how you understand. To be honest, it''s very popular. " Yi people comforted Ou Jing in turn. "If you can, I''ll trade those for the girls I like, and they like me as well." "If I could exchange it, I would exchange my marriage for my mother''s life." Yi followed, and the next second added, "unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world." Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren, smiles, reaches out and pinches her cheek, "I suddenly feel a little like you!" Yi Ren was immediately embarrassed. He was a little embarrassed and said, "if you pinch my face again, I''ll be rude to you. I''ll let you go out with flour on your head." "OK, go back. If my mother asks, I''ll say you did it. It''s in your apartment." Oujing is here. I was speechless. Oujing is in the kitchen. Although she doesn''t really help, it seems good to chat with her. At least not boring. Put the cake embryo into the oven to bake, Yi Ren turned around and asked,"What would you like to eat at night?" "Are you going to treat me to dinner?" Oujing asked excitedly. "There''s nothing left in my fridge, if you don''t mind." "I don''t mind at all. What you eat, I eat." Ou Jing said with a smile. Later, he regretted his decision. Originally, I wanted to cook by myself and invite Ou Jing to have a meal. Even if it''s not an expensive meal, it''s better to make it by myself. In this way, Ou Jing should be embarrassed to disturb her in the name of inviting him to dinner. In fact, after eating the cooking skills of the Iraqis, Ou Jing was astonished. Since then, every time he returned home, he almost came to find the Iraqis. Every time, the reason is just how long he was hungry abroad. Soon, he was greedy for her food and couldn''t sleep well for several days. Finally, he simply said he wanted to eat what you cooked. Yi opened the refrigerator and looked at what was in stock. In the end, there is no problem in making three dishes and one soup. Usually, she eats by herself, with two dishes and one soup at most. Sometimes, she makes vegetable rice or spareribs rice directly, and then adds a stew. Today, because there are more guests like ou Jing, I''d like to make a treat of three dishes and one soup. Later, Yi Ren asked Ou Jing to make tea in the living room and watch TV. She will cook later. It''s not convenient for him to be here because the kitchen is a little small. Instead of being polite to Yi Ren, Ou Jing said a hard word to her and turned to walk out of the kitchen. After Ou Jing left, Yi Ren felt more relaxed. After the cake is ready, you can let oujing pack it back and put it in the refrigerator. He can eat it for two days. Later, when she makes dinner, Ou Jing can eat here directly, and then take the cake back. Yiren skillfully picked vegetables, cut vegetables, wok, stir fry. Ou Jing glances sideways at the kitchen and sees that Yi Ren in her apron is cooking skillfully, and her mouth can''t help raising - Yi Ren is a cold faced and kind-hearted girl. Chapter 1167 Otherwise, I won''t be embarrassed to drive him out and keep him for dinner. But Ou Jing didn''t really sit in the living room watching TV and eating fruit. She was just waiting to eat ready-made fruit. Later, he went into the kitchen to help Yi Ren serve dishes and set dishes. He also made a self mockery that it was because of her that he cooked for the first time and changed his principles for the first time. Yi Ren asked, "what principles have you changed?" "Gentlemen stay away from the kitchen!" Ou Jing picks eyebrows to answer a way. "I don''t think you guys should cook if you really think men should. Then you shouldn''t eat. Only in this way can we have integrity. Don''t eat at the same time and think that a gentleman should stay away from the kitchen. The feudal dynasty has been dead for a long time Iran did not respond well. "Yi Ren, I find your serious preaching is very charming!" Ou Jing said with a smile. It''s like I didn''t hear the long speeches that Yi Ren just said. Yi Ren was speechless, and then replied with a smile, "I think your little white face is more charming." "It''s just that you''re not right to attack Yi Ren." "I haven''t said that you are wrong to attack women." Yi Ren snorted. "Where did I attack women?" Ou Jing is quite innocent. "What you said just now is not all male chauvinism. The remnants of feudal ideology are causing trouble. Do women have to do cooking? If you do it, you men will die!" Ou Jing immediately laughed, did not expect that the Iraqis excited up so indignant, high morale. "I won''t die, but I haven''t cooked since I was a child. I really don''t know how to cook." "It''s OK. You''re Ou Shao. There are hundreds of nannies and maids in the family. You just have to open your mouth and reach for your hand." "You see, it''s personal again. I feel like a giant baby without self-care ability. " Originally, Yi Ren was quite angry with Ou Jing''s theory. Now when he described himself as a giant baby, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK to laugh. I take my words back. Cooking is the best thing. It has nothing to do with gender. Of course, if you can stand my cooking, I''ll come next time. " "Didn''t you say you couldn''t cook?" "I can still cook instant noodles, and the instant noodles I cooked are delicious. I promise you will eat them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m speechless. In the end, they finished their dinner in peace. Yi packed the cake and asked Ou Jing to take it back. Ou Jing said he couldn''t eat so much alone, so he declined. Yi insisted that he take it back, saying that it can be put in the refrigerator for two days, and he can eat it slowly. Ou Jing had no choice but to follow Yi Ren''s meaning. When ou Jing goes back, Yi Ren sits on the sofa and has a rest. He feels that serving Ou Shao is harder than the last day''s class. Later, when ou Jing returned home, he would still contact the Iraqis. Although the frequency is not high, we only meet once or twice a month. Yi people also gradually get used to oujing''s way of eating and swallowing. Two people are like friends. They have dinner together, watch a movie together, and talk about their lives. it seems like that. But it''s not true that there is no change at all. At least the Iranians gradually accept Ou Jing and break into their own lives, even if they are just friends. Ou Jing seems to be quite satisfied with the current situation. He has a good cook and a good friend. The company hears that she is oujing''s girlfriend once or twice, but there is no special news, so it''s over. She still seldom goes back to that house. That conflict seems to give her a good excuse to leave that home, so that she can easily refuse that home, no need to go back. Occasionally, I would have dinner with my father, around his company or some restaurant, but I just didn''t want to go back there. It''s said that Yike has recently made a boyfriend, who is Xiaokai of a company. If there is no accident, he should be engaged at the end of the year. She naturally wishes her sister to find her own happiness, but in addition, she has reservations. Her father asked her how she got along with Ou Jing? Is it possible? The Iraqis simply responded that it was impossible. My father didn''t say what he wanted to say at last. He just said that she had a good time. Yi Ren knows that her father also hopes that she can get married early and not be single all the time. For her, she doesn''t think it''s bad to be single, at least for the moment she''s comfortable and leisurely. Of course, occasionally I feel lonely, or I can''t deal with it by myself.But this kind of probability is not much, rather than aggrieved oneself to run in with another person, she would rather now single life. On this day, I had to leave work earlier because the typhoon was about to hit the city. For safety, the company informed me to leave work in advance. As for whether to go to work tomorrow, I had to wait for the HR department to inform me. Naturally, Iraqis are very happy with such a humanized notice. This is equivalent to stealing a few hours of vacation, she can stay in her apartment, watch movies, eat snacks, no matter how hard it is, she can also go to bed and make up for sleep. Because of the coming typhoon, she had gone to the supermarket to clean up the goods at the weekend, so she didn''t have to worry about the problem of power and food shortage caused by the typhoon. Of course, it''s better not to have such a big impact. After all, disastrous typhoons are also terrible. It''s better to minimize the losses. When Yi people came out of the subway station, they obviously felt that the power of the typhoon had begun to work. Now the wind and rain, rampant, umbrella is not to take, can only wear a raincoat. Even if she dressed in advance and walked back to the community from the subway station, she was still half wet. After she closed the door, she went to take a bath first. Now that there is water and electricity, she did something she could do first. Later, he called his father and asked him to pay attention to safety on Typhoon days. It was better not to go out as far as possible. Yicheng is somewhat moved by the phone call from her eldest daughter. At least in this respect, her eldest daughter is much better than her younger daughter. Maybe it''s because there''s no relationship with her mother. Yi people are always more sensible than Yi Ke. "Yi Ren, is it safe for you to live there? Or come back, Dad, go and pick you up! " "No, no, I''m fine here, and I''ve bought everything. It doesn''t matter if I haven''t been out for three or five days. Dad doesn''t have to worry about me. As long as Dad''s side is OK, I''ll be at ease. " Yi person hastens to answer a way. "Dad, it''ll be OK. If it''s windy and heavy tomorrow, don''t go to work. I can''t. There''s a father. He can support you! " "I know, Dad, you can rest assured. The company said that if the typhoon is serious tomorrow, we will continue to have a holiday. This afternoon we leave work ahead of time, the company is still very humanized! Don''t worry! " Yi Ren comforted his father with a smile. Chapter 1168 After calling her father, she began to prepare dinner. Anyway, if she has time, she can make some delicious food for herself and reward herself. After dinner, Irene nests on the sofa, watching TV. It began to rain cats and dogs outside the window, which was stronger than when she came back. Yi is also glad that the company leaves work early, otherwise it will rain so heavily, she is a little worried about whether the subway station will accumulate water, and whether she can go back to her apartment. So now sitting on the sofa in the apartment, I''m a little happy. It''s just a little bit too happy to be sad. It hasn''t been a long time before the power cut. Her eyes suddenly darkened. After a while, she got used to the darkness and turned to look out of the window. The lights were still bright in the distance, but the surroundings were as dark as she was here. Yi Ren picked up the mobile phone, turned on the flashlight function, bent over to take the candle and lit it. She had already prepared these and put them under the tea table. In this way, when you need to use it, you can get it immediately, so you don''t have to find it. There is no electricity, let alone watching TV. It''s difficult to read a book. She simply doesn''t watch anything. She just lies on the sofa, picks up her mobile phone, plugs in her earphone and listens to the music quietly. This kind of rainstorm weather, listening to music is another feeling. She likes to be quiet, so her songs are also lyrical. And lyric songs, in different environments, under the state of mind, sound different feelings. Just like this moment, when she listened to the song "similar to love", she felt different from what she heard on campus many years ago. At that time, I thought that similar to love, is close to love, a little love is not full of friendship. Now it sounds like no matter how similar it is. Love is a very pure thing, not a few percent, only zero and 100 percent. She and Gong Zi have no way to go on, but they are not pure in their feelings. She has no sense of security. Subconsciously, she always leaves a way out for herself to protect herself. Even if you love, you can''t be crazy. Gong Zi''s previous love is unforgettable, and even if she plunges into another relationship later, there is no way to completely erase the traces of the previous one. So before his ex girlfriend comes back, they can get along with each other peacefully and talk about a warm Platonic love. However, when the current girlfriend comes back, all the hidden and neglected problems will emerge in an instant, and you can''t hide them. The owner of the snack bar told her that Gong Zi had eaten noodles there before and dressed up as a mature elite. In fact, she doesn''t doubt Gong Zi''s success at all, because he is a smart man with his own independent ideas. Well, even though he used to feel a little childish, like a big boy. Over the years, he will become a mature and independent man. They haven''t been in touch since the breakup. Just two years ago, I can receive his birthday wishes and new year''s wishes. But then she changed her cell phone number, and they lost touch. It''s good that she always feels that when she breaks up and becomes a friend again, she either doesn''t love deeply enough, or she supports and plays. Either way, she couldn''t do it. So when she broke up, she felt that it was the most basic respect to break up. I listen to the song, unconsciously fell asleep. Later, she didn''t know what songs were played, but it was a good lullaby. At least she had a deep sleep. Sink to feel the ground shaking for a while, just wake up. Originally thought it was an earthquake, after a few seconds to realize that someone is hard to knock on the door. Yi Ren''s heart was startled, so he got up quickly, took the flashlight and went to ask, "who --" "Yi Ren, I''m Ou Jing, are you ok?" Yi person hears is the voice of Ou Jing, still open inside that arrive wooden door, guard against theft door or close. Because there was a power failure and the corridor light was not on, she was not sure about the situation and did not dare to open the door casually. "Oujing, what''s the matter? How did you get here in such a heavy rain? " The flashlight shines on ou Jing''s face. After confirming that it is him, Yi Ren asks in surprise. Because at this moment, oujing was all wet, as if he had just come out of the water. "I called you, turned off the power, and thought something had happened to you." Oujing didn''t respond well. The eyes under the eyes are gradually relaxed. "My cell phone is turned off - Oh, listen to me, I heard that there is no electricity, I turned it off. Come in first Yi Ren looked at his mobile phone and found that he didn''t know when his mobile phone was turned off. He opened the security door and let Ou Jing in. Then he closed the door again."In fact, you don''t have to come here specially. I often turn off the power when I sleep at night, and it''s not safe for you to go out in such a big storm." I followed into the living room, and said. Ou Jing turns to look at Yi Ren and doesn''t speak. Yi Ren was confused by Ou Jing. After a few seconds, he recovered and said, "you are all wet. Do you want to take a hot bath first, or you will catch a cold. I have a college uniform on my side. I''d like you to wear it. " Oujing still did not speak, will pull into the arms of the Yi people embrace. However, Yi Ren''s mind was blank at first, and then his first reaction was - my clothes were wet by you. Ou Jing was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. He returned home two days ago and did not contact the Iraqis. In fact, he also felt that he was always pestering her like this, and it was boring, so he didn''t look for him again. Mother also blame him, the typhoon is coming, he choose this time to run back to do, dance with the wind? He didn''t expect that his mother had such a sense of humor. Xiaoxiao didn''t explain. I didn''t expect that later, my mother said frankly - miss that girl! His mother''s words made him suddenly open up. Yes, he really missed her. He was worried about whether she could take care of herself in such a strong typhoon. Well, she also felt that she was a little worried. Even without him, Yi had a good life by herself. But subconsciously, I still can''t help but run back. It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that he didn''t want to tease her at first. He might really fall in love with her. He has been struggling with this mood these two days. Today, the typhoon came. As the wind and rain became more and more severe, he still couldn''t help calling her and wanted to know if everything was ok with her. As a result, he turned off the phone several times. So some of the worst possibilities came out of his mind one after another. He scared himself and ran to her regardless of safety. Chapter 1169 "Can''t you be a little moved?" "I can''t be moved by not being responsible for my own safety." Yi person finish saying, quietly push away Ou Jing, went into the bedroom to look for clothes. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren into the bedroom with the light of a flashlight. Wipe the rain on the hair, the corner of the mouth still can''t help raising. The original panic heart, after seeing the safe and sound Iraqi, finally settled down. Yi Ren found out the University uniform, came out and said to Ou Jing, "take a bath first. The water heater should still have some hot water. If it''s not enough, I''ll burn some with natural gas." "Thank you Oujing happily took the clothes and said. Yi person light spot a head, turn round to go into the kitchen to boil water. When there was electricity, she used an electric kettle to boil water, but now there is a power failure, so she can only use natural gas. The hot water hasn''t been boiled yet. Ou Jing has already taken a bath and comes out of the bathroom. She just looks funny in her school uniform. "So fast." Yi man looked at him and blurted out. "How long will it take for me to take a shower, when I take a bath!" Ou Jing said with a smile. "Have you had dinner yet?" Yi Ren had to change the subject and asked. "Yes, but now I''m hungry again." "I''ll make some noodles for you. You sit down for a while Yi said, the pot is boiling hot water to one side, and then took out some side dishes from the refrigerator, ready to cook noodles, back and asked, "spicy, or not spicy?" "It''s better not to be too spicy." Ou Jing replied with a smile. Yi answered and began to cook noodles. Later, the two shared a pot of noodles. Originally, I wanted to put fresh shrimps. Later, I thought that Ou Jing was allergic to seafood, and finally gave up. She didn''t eat much. After all, she ate a lot at night. She was not hungry. But Ou Jing has a good appetite. He eats most of them. I don''t know. I thought he was hungry for a while. Yi Ren looks at him. "What''s the matter?" Oujing aware of the line of sight of Yi people, raised eyes to see her one eye to ask. "Nothing. Is that enough? Or I''ll cook you some more. " "No, I''m full. It''s just something you haven''t eaten for a while. " Oujing responded. Yi person smiles, no matter what ou Jing says is from the heart, or just flatter her. She was still very happy. At this moment, the wind and rain outside is still raging. "How did you get here?" "I''m driving here. I can''t get a taxi right now." Oujing responded. "Driving here? Where do you put your car? We''re in a low-lying area. It''s often flooded downstairs. " Yi Ren asked quickly. "Do you care about my people or my car?" Ou Jing asked in a tearful way. "Aren''t you well here? Now, of course, it''s the car that matters! " I didn''t respond well. After all, with Ou Jing''s personality, if something goes wrong with his car, it must be on her head. She is reasonable and has no place to complain. How frustrating! "Don''t worry, I''ll Park in a safe area." Ou Jing had to answer. "That''s good!" Yi was relieved. "You should have a rest first, and then go back." "Yi Ren, I thought you would let me stay in this extreme weather!" Ou Jing said half jokingly. "You think too much about how to come before and how to go back later. After all, as a single woman, it''s not suitable for me to stay in Europe for the night. " Yi person skin smile meat don''t smile ground answer a way. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren pitifully, but he doesn''t move. Next, in the candlelight, Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren, who makes tea and looks out of the window from time to time. To tell the truth, she also hopes that the wind and rain outside will be less. Although she says that to Ou Jing, in fact, she is also worried about her personal safety. After all, it''s not a joke. It''s just that the wind and rain outside the window didn''t decrease because of her worries and anxieties, even more rampant. The windows were all whining, which made people feel a little scared. "The typhoon has a scale of ten!" "The weather forecast says it can reach gust level 12." "So powerful, you''re not afraid that I''m so thin to be swept away by the wind!" Yi Ren turns his head and looks at Ou Jing. He chuckles, "you deserve it. Who let you run over here?" "I''m not worried about you! If it wasn''t for you, not to mention the typhoon days, I would be too lazy to go out. " Oujing sneers at the way.Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing. To tell the truth, she is still moved. "I''m too old to take care of myself?" "That''s right, but you are also a woman! Women are always vulnerable. What''s more, if you are afraid of such bad weather? " "I''m not that vulnerable!" "Yi Ren, can''t you be like a normal woman?" Ou Jing was quite helpless. "I don''t think I''m any different from a normal woman." Yi Ren answered calmly. "Of course, it''s different. Don''t normal women always act coquettish, timid and like to rely on them? You see, we''ve known each other for a long time. I don''t see any of this from you. " "Well, I''m not an ordinary woman. I''m a special woman. Are you afraid? If you are afraid, I can still tell you some cold jokes to divert your attention "I''m so scared. I''m scared to death!" Ou Jing said, shaking as he reached out and hugged himself. Yi Ren laughed, then shook his head, "I think you are more suitable to be a woman!" Ou Jing turned his eyes directly. Maybe it''s because Yi Ren''s words subconsciously stimulated him. Later, they were really together, and Ou Jing never forgot to prove that he was a man, a man with the ability to take the lead. It''s just that Yi often doesn''t pay attention to his performance. Otherwise, he is rather slow and doesn''t see it, which makes Ou Jing hurt all the time. Moreover, he has internal injuries and can''t vomit blood. At this time, a flash of lightning glided through the window, and the girl was startled, almost instinctively exclaimed, and then looked out of the window with some fright. And the candle went out at this time. The room fell into darkness again, and only the breathing of two people could be heard. Chapter 1170 In some trance, Yi Ren''s hand was held, and the warmth of the palm made her recover. "I''m fine!" Should light ground draw back Yi person. "I thought you were different from ordinary women, but now I''ve changed my mind!" Ou Jing smiles. In fact, he wanted to tell Yi Ren that there was no need to be afraid of him. Yi Ren, noncommittal, rekindled the candle and glanced at Ou Jing, "are you not afraid of anything?" "No!" Oujing''s answer was crisp and clear. Later, this sentence was soon beaten in the face. Yi Ren has not been entangled with Ou Jing on this topic. It seems that the rain did not stop so soon, and according to the rainfall, there should be waterlogging soon. In love and courtesy, she can''t be cruel to let Ou Jing go back like this. Yi Ren, who has accepted his fate, said calmly, "if you don''t mind, sleep on the sofa at night! I''ll get you a pillow and a blanket. " Yi said, got up and went into the bedroom to get things. Ou Jing looked around for a while, and felt that the atmosphere was rather gloomy, so he got up and walked towards the bedroom door. "Don''t you leave men for the night?" Ou Jing stood at the door and asked. "I didn''t treat you like a man." Yi Ren answered calmly. Turning around with a pillow and blanket, he looked at Ou Jing''s feet and said, "step on the cockroach -" "ah, where, where -" Ou Jing screamed and jumped in panic. I was a little surprised to see his reaction. If he wasn''t far away from him, I even thought he might jump on her and let her hold him. "Wrong." Yi Ren had to add another sentence. Ou Jing looks up at Yi Ren with sad eyes. It makes me feel as if I have done something wrong. But the next second, she said, "you''re afraid of cockroaches!" "I''m not afraid. I won''t sleep on the sofa at night. I''ll sleep here!" Ou Jing didn''t finish his sentence well, and pounced on Yi Ren''s bed in a big shape. I was speechless. "This is my bedroom." "Didn''t you say you didn''t treat me like a man? If so, what does it matter! " Ou Jing is perfectly right. "Even if you are a woman, I don''t sleep with you. I don''t have the habit of sleeping with others." Yi man stares at him. "I''m joking with you. I''m not in the habit of sleeping with others! Let me lie down for a while. How can your bed be so comfortable? " Ou Jing mumbles. Yi wanted to slap Ou Jing on the bed like a fly. But I can only think about it. After all, where oujing is, she can''t make it. Without saying anything more, holding a pillow and blanket, Yi Ren went out of the bedroom to help Ou Jing make the bed, or rather the sofa. If it''s normal, you can give him a floor berth, but now it''s raining heavily and the floor will be damp, so you can only make do with it on the sofa for one night. When Yi Ren makes the bed and goes back to the bedroom, he finds that Ou Jing has fallen asleep. If not to confirm that he has fallen asleep, she almost thinks that Ou Jing pretends to sleep in order to stay in her bed. At last, she sighed softly. Pull the blanket to help Ou Jing cover, turn around and walk out of the bedroom, gently bring the door. She blew out the candle, pulled over the blanket and lay on her side on the sofa. With her height, there is no way to lie flat on the sofa, not to mention Ou Jing, who is nearly a head taller than her. Now I feel a little sleepy, but even so, I still don''t feel sleepy. There is some confusion in my mind. I think of a rainy night many years ago. She went to a barbecue with Gong Zi, but on the way back, it suddenly rained heavily, so they had to hide under the eaves of the shopping mall. On one side is the luxury goods counter. The display in the window is the new bag that she just saw Ike carry a few days ago. To tell you the truth, she also likes the simple and grand design of that bag, but she knows that she can''t afford it. Before going to university, her living expenses were all given to her through Lin Xuelan. After going to university, her father would ask her secretary to make regular calls to her card. If she didn''t have enough money, she would call. She doesn''t know whether it''s her stubbornness or other reasons. She has never played before, and the card has gradually got a balance, just not much. At that time, my father had already made the company bigger and bought a 200 square apartment in the high-end residential area of the city center. Their family can be said to be a small rich family, but even so, she still wants to leave that family and be independent as soon as possible. "Like that bag?" Gong Zi asked one side."No!" The Yi person draws back the line of sight and calmly answers a way. "If you like it, I''ll buy it for you, really." Gong Zi looked at her and said. Yi Ren laughs and says, "don''t like it!" They are all poor students. Where can Gong Zi afford to buy such a luxurious bag for her, so she doesn''t take Gong Zi''s words seriously, but Gong Zi''s words still make her very happy. Later, she learned that Gong Zi could still afford it, because his family had money. After the summer vacation, Gong Zi gave the bag to her. She asked Gong Zi where she could get the money to buy the bag. She was afraid that Gong Zi would go astray in order to buy the bag. Gong Zi later explained to her that he went to his father''s company to work part-time for two months and just bought the bag with his salary. In the end, Yi didn''t carry the bag, but took Gong Zi to return it. She explained to Gong Zi that she really didn''t like this bag. She didn''t tell him it was fake, so there was no need to spend so much money on a bag she didn''t like. Later, Gong Zi took her to a big meal. She also told Gong Zi with a smile that she preferred this gift. Gong Zi also jokes that she is a foodie. I think I was really happy at that time. As long as she has a good meal, or even goes to a movie with Gong Zi, or plays with water in the place where there is water on campus after a heavy rain, she feels that it is a kind of happiness. But this kind of happiness comes suddenly and goes in a hurry. They broke up before she could feel it. I fell asleep with tears in the corner of my eyes. I don''t know if I''m too sleepy or I think of the past. I feel sad. Ou Jing suddenly woke up. After a while, he realized that it was in Yi Ren''s bedroom. It''s not easy to get the mobile phone out of the pocket, turn on the flashlight, and then walk out of the bedroom, then you see Yi Ren lying on the sofa with tears falling asleep. Chapter 1171 As soon as Ou Jing pulls out her heart, she blames herself. She shouldn''t bully her like this. Even if she teases her at the beginning, she doesn''t want to fall asleep, but she shouldn''t. No matter how strong and independent she is, she is just a girl. Moreover, the stronger a woman is on the surface, the more often she is just to cover up her inner vulnerability and insecurity. With a sigh, put the mobile phone on the table, so that the light will be reflected from the ceiling. Although it is not very bright, it can be seen at least. He bent over and gently picked up Yi Ren and went into the bedroom. Put Yi man on the bed, just about to pull the blanket to cover him. But his hands wrapped around his neck, drawing the distance between the two people closer. The Yi person lightly pecked to kiss the lips of Ou Jing for a while, dragonfly bit water, but again Pan ripple. If ou Jing didn''t think about the Iraqis before and could restrain himself, then this kiss completely broke his self-control. He lowers his head and kisses her on the lip. The thunder and lightning outside the window, the pouring rain, and the temperature inside the room gradually becomes hot. When ou Jing wakes up, it''s already daybreak, and the rain outside the window has stopped, birds can still be heard vaguely. Ou Jing turns his head and looks to his side. Yi is no longer in bed. As soon as his heart sank, Ou Jing got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. He heard something coming from the kitchen. He went to the kitchen door and watched Yi man in his apron, making breakfast. At that moment, his heart suddenly settled down, just like a ship that has been drifting all the time, it suddenly found a harbor. Ou Jing goes into the kitchen and hugs Yi Ren''s waist from behind. Yi Ren was stunned, but soon recovered his calm and said calmly, "there are toiletries for you in the bathroom, and you can eat after you wash." "Well!" Ou Jing answered and did not let go. After a while, Yi couldn''t help but turn around and say, "I can''t cook if you are like this." "I''ll do it later." Ou Jing pesters Yi Ren to answer a way, chin puts on Yi Ren''s shoulder, dare not press weight on her body again, so lightly lean on. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m hungry!" Ou Jing suddenly didn''t move, so she could only relax her hand and mutter, "don''t let your girlfriend starve." What did Yi Ren want to say? In the end, he didn''t say anything. He made breakfast and ate it with Ou Jing. "It hasn''t rained. Go back early." "Yi Ren, you can''t let me stay a little longer and drive me away so soon." Ou Jing is quite helpless. "Go back early and don''t worry your family." As soon as Yi Ren''s voice fell, Ou Jing''s mobile phone rang, so he had to answer the phone first. Mother adults on the other end of the phone to ask him where the typhoon day, do not know to say. Ou Jing had no choice but to explain that his mother was asleep at that time. When he went out, he told the housekeeper that he might have forgotten. After that, naturally, he was scolded by his mother, saying that if he dared to go out in this weather again, he would break his leg. Ou Jing sighed. Sure enough, in his mother''s eyes, he has always been a child. Come on, my mother is still forcing him to marry. It''s a contradiction. Yi Ren has already put away the dishes and chopsticks and gone to the kitchen to wash them. After coming out of the kitchen, he said to Ou Jing, "go back early, I''ll go to work later." "I''ll see you off!" Oujing responded. "No, I''m used to taking the subway, and you may not be able to drive in this weather." "I''ll take you to the subway station nearby." Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing, but she insists on not wearing slippers. After a while, Yi talent avoided Ou Jing''s sight and said, "Ou Jing, I don''t need your responsibility. Can you think that nothing happened last night?" "No! Because last night was my first time, you have to be responsible for me! " Oujing responded with a strong sense. "That''s mine too - forget it, what kind of responsibility do you need?" He asked with a sigh. "Of course, we can''t use it. Since last night, we belong to each other and have a love affair based on marriage." There should be ou Zhendao''s Ci. "I didn''t want to get married!" "There''s time to think about it now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Yi was speechless. The first negotiation between the two people after the event ended in nothing. Yi changed his clothes and went downstairs with Ou Jing with his bag. When they went downstairs, they looked at the scene in dismay, it seemed that the outside world had become a vast ocean,While the residents downstairs are cleaning up the stagnant water, obviously some of them have already overflowed the floor. "Yi Ren, I may not be able to take you to the subway station." Ou Jing turns his head to look at Yi Ren and says. "Oh I don''t care much about this. I''m just worried that the subway station won''t be flooded! "I guess my car is in the water at the moment." Ou Jing added. "Didn''t you say you were parked in a safe area?" Asked the man in dismay. "I personally think it''s quite safe, but in this heavy rain, unless it stops upstairs, it''s not safe anywhere." Ou Jing answered calmly. I can''t believe Ou Jing. "You call the company for a leave." Ou Jing handed the mobile phone to Yi Ren and said. "It''s not raining again. Please take some time off!" The Iraqis refused to come. "There is no rain, there is water, and this kind of water, maybe the well cover has been washed up, I don''t trust to let you go to work." "Ou Jing, you have no right to interfere in my life." "I don''t have the right, but your boyfriend has the duty to care." "I haven''t admitted it yet!" "It''s OK. We have husband and wife facts. Take your time!" Ou Jing giggled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi people again by thunder outside Jiao neinen, speechless. Later, she called the finance department, because her mobile phone was out of power when she heard the music last night, and now it''s still turned off. Even if there is any notice from the company, she will not receive it. The worst mistake is this. When the power is off, she is still listening to music. Now she has no channel to contact the outside world. She didn''t know how she got so retarded. No one answered the phone call to the company. Finally, oujing helped her find the phone number of the financial director. After the phone call, Yi Ren learned that the personnel administration department had informed him by email and SMS in the early morning. Because of the typhoon, he had a day off today. After the call, Yi Ren returned the mobile phone to Ou Jing and said with pride, "I have a holiday today!" "You see, I want to go to work foolishly!" Ou Jing pinched her nose and made fun of her. "Yes, I''m stupid, I''m stupid. Anyway, I can go back to sleep now. I won''t see you off. Be safe on the way. Bye Yi person pats his hand, finish saying to return body to return to. "They''re all coming downstairs. Why don''t you come back with me?" Ou Jing took her hand and said. Chapter 1172 Naturally, it is impossible for Yi Ren to go back with Ou Jing. After all, their relationship is not as good as going back to see their parents. And to tell you the truth, there is some confusion in Yi People''s mind now. It takes more time to calm down and straighten out some things. "Don''t want to go back with me for the time being. Have dinner together in the evening?" Ou Jing stepped back and asked. Yi Ren replied perfunctorily, "let''s talk about it in the evening!" "Come back to dinner with me, or have dinner with me in the evening, which one do you choose?" Oujing insisted on it. He also knew that it was impossible for Yi to go home with him at this time. He just made a retreat and asked Yi to have dinner together in the evening. "If the traffic returns to normal in the evening, we''ll choose a restaurant outside for dinner." In the end, the Iranians had better compromise. "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening. Go back to sleep! " Ou Jing holds her face and kisses her lips. Yi Ren''s face suddenly turned red and yelled, "don''t mess around." "How can I kiss my girlfriend! You see you didn''t sleep well last night. You have deep dark circles under your eyes. Go back and have a rest. I''ll pick you up at night. " Oujing urged to. "How are you going to get back?" Although Iraqis are a little angry, intellectually, they are still worried about oujing. "The car is in the water. It''s impossible to drive back. I have to call someone to pick it up." Oujing hands a spread, the shape seems to be helpless to answer a way. "If you go back and pay attention to safety, I won''t wait with you. Send me a message when you get home." Yi man bowed his head and told him that he was about to go back. "Just go away!" Ou Jing took Yi''s hand and protested. "What else? Would you like to see me off at 18 Li? " I didn''t ask back angrily. "You don''t have to send each other eighteen miles away. Just a kiss goodbye!" Ou Jing pointed to his lips. Yi turned his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. But Ou Jing still held her hand, "let go!" "Give me a kiss and I''ll let go!" Yi Ren stares at Ou Jing fiercely, but Ou Jing is playful and calm. "You really hate it!" Yi Ren scolds in a low voice, but still gets up and kisses Ou Jing. It''s just not her lips, but her cheeks. Then she breaks away from Ou Jing''s hand and runs upstairs. "Even if it''s on the cheek, it''s on the cheek!" Oujing Ah Q comforts himself. He went back to the apartment, closed the door, went to the window which was close to the atrium and looked down. Although the atrium can''t be called the vast ocean, the river is almost running. The terrain on their side is relatively low. If it rains continuously, there will certainly be ponding, and the streets outside will be even worse. Some Iraqis are worried about whether Ou Jing will be able to return home safely in this situation. Tangled for a while, Yi person still can''t help but go downstairs to see him. As a result, Ou Jing is no longer downstairs. The Yi person is muddled for a while, just returned to the apartment, made a phone call to him. "Miss me so soon!" After the phone is connected, the voice of Ou Jing with a smile comes. I almost impulsive, directly to throw the phone. But impulse belongs to impulse, and the only reason left is still there. Yi Ren responded calmly, "there is a lot of water outside. How can you go back?" "Don''t worry, I''ve come out. My friend came to pick me up in a tool car." Oujing should be here. "That''s good. Nothing else. I won''t disturb you." I''m going to hang up. "Yi Ren, I''m glad you care so much about me." Ou Jing said with some emotion. "I''m sorry to have caused you such a misunderstanding, but I just don''t want to be foolproof." Yi Ren responded coldly. Ou Jing burst out laughing. Yi Ren hung up in the laughter of Ou Jing. It may not be difficult to admit that we care about Ou Jing, but what is difficult is the chain reaction. Now sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of warm water in his hand, his mood has gradually calmed down. I can''t regret what happened last night, but I feel a little impulsive. Loneliness, sadness and fear, as well as some other complex feelings intertwined together, will fall in such a stormy night. He doesn''t exclude Ou Jing, but he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. She can interpret last night as impulsive, or she is just a woman eating fireworks. But all this has nothing to do with love and marriage. After the rain stopped, rush repair and cleaning up the water became the top priority. The power supply has not been restored. Some sleepy Iraqis are not sleepy at the moment.The voice downstairs became more and more noisy. Yi Ren went to the window and looked down. More and more people were helping to clean the atrium, besides the property, there were also people in the community. Yi people think that they should go down to help, although they rent high-rise, but since they are in this community, even if they are a member. So, Yi soon changed into a suit of clothes, holding a small shovel and bucket, ready to go downstairs to help. See the school uniform hanging in the bathroom, is Ou Jing changed. She washed and hung the clothes he had changed yesterday, but she didn''t expect to dry them in the morning, maybe it was because of the wind. So Ou Jing changed back to his clothes early in the morning and hung the school uniform he had worn on the hanger. Her school uniform, worn by Ou Jing, is just like adults wearing children''s clothes. As funny as it is. But at least in that case, it was the only dress she could find in the biggest size. And the school uniform is not divided into men and women, so that Ou Jing will not be so uncomfortable to wear. When Yi came downstairs, he cleaned up with his neighbors. "Which building owner are you? I haven''t seen you before?" There''s an owner talking to her. "I''m not the owner. I rent it here." Yiren explained. "It''s rare for you to come down and help." Yi laughs and doesn''t say anything. An experienced aunt is directing us to clear away the silt and the branches. The small shovel and bucket that Yi Ren took just came in handy. I was busy until noon, then I went back to my apartment and took a bath to make lunch. It''s a lot more convenient to do. After taking a bath and blowing her hair half dry, she picked up her cell phone and charged it. She used to put it under the tea table because there was no electricity to turn it off. It just occurred to me that she had told Ou Jing that she would send her a short message when she got home. Even if ou Jing gives her a message and her mobile phone is powered off, she can''t see it! Chapter 1173 But now the call, mobile phone charge for a while can be turned on, it is better than nothing. Yi put his cell phone aside to recharge and went into the kitchen to make lunch. A person, to eat rich point, simple point, can, with their own mood. Busy for a while, with food sitting at the tea table, while watching TV, while eating lunch. The news is broadcasting the disaster situation all over the country, which is not particularly serious, but it has at least brought a lot of troubles to life. In some shops on the first floor, the water overflowed into the shops. After the water receded, the goods on the shelves were scattered on the mud on the ground, and the merchants were cleaning up. The typhoon may have been the worst hit in the past few days. There are some branches broken by the wind on the street, across the road. The cleaners and the city management are cleaning and dredging. I''m a little grateful. Today''s company is on holiday. Otherwise, how to go to work is a very troublesome thing. It''s not that she hasn''t experienced the predicament that the road is flooded, the vehicles and subway can''t run normally, and they have to walk to work. So she didn''t have to go to work today. It was a day off for her. After lunch, the atrium was almost cleaned in the morning. She didn''t have to go downstairs to help. She just took a nap in the afternoon. This time, I fell asleep as soon as I touched the bed. I didn''t have so many thoughts and troubles as yesterday. She sleeps until dusk and wakes up by her mobile phone ring. In a daze, climb out of bed and get your cell phone. The ring has stopped, and Yi Ren sees that the missed call is from Ou Jing. Still hesitating whether to call back, the mobile phone rings again. It''s still from Ou Jing. Yi had to pick it up, "Hello -" "just wake up?" Ou Jing asked with a smile. "Yes I don''t deny it. In fact, if he hadn''t called, she would have been able to sleep on. "I''ll pick you up in an hour. During this time, you can dress up and think about where we''re going to eat in the evening." "I don''t really want to go out." I should say. "You don''t have to do anything, just go into the elevator, go downstairs and come out." Ou Jing said with a smile. "If you don''t mind, you can come and eat with me." "I can''t. I''ll let you cook every time. Let''s eat out in the evening, or I''ll choose the restaurant if you want to eat. " "I can do anything, you decide!" In the end, the Iranians had to compromise. "See you in an hour!" "Good!" After answering the phone, Yi went back, then lay on the bed and didn''t want to move. Later, I received a phone call from my family. It was Lin Xuelan who asked her tenderly on the phone how she didn''t go home to live in this typhoon? How worried she is! She was also asked to go home for dinner at night and ask the driver to pick her up. "Another day. I have an appointment with my friends this evening." He calmly refused to come. "Then explain to your friends, change the time and go home in the evening." Lin Xuelan continued. "What can I do for you?" He asked. "It''s nothing special. It''s Ike''s boyfriend coming home for dinner at night. You''re Ike''s sister, so I can''t miss you! " Lin Xuelan answered with a smile. "I''ll forget it. I guess I''ll be a wet blanket if I''m here. It won''t delay Ike''s happiness. There''s nothing else. I''ll do it first. " Yi finished, and hung up without waiting for Lin Xuelan to respond. There was not a moment when Lin was angry. But he turned his head and said to Yi Cheng, "Yi Ren, she doesn''t want to come back. You said that her sister''s boyfriend came to eat at home for the first time. She didn''t give Ike any face on such an important occasion. I speak to her in a good voice, too. She doesn''t appreciate it at all "She doesn''t want to come back. After all, it''s Iker''s boyfriend who''s coming in the evening, and it''s good that Iker is at home. " "That''s right, but she''s also Ike''s sister! It''s polite that our whole family is here! She is not at home as a sister, and others think her sister is not harmonious! " Lin Xuelan muttered. "Just go back and explain that she moved out because of her work. There are so many misunderstandings. " Yi Cheng now also appears to be a little fidgety to answer a way. "You''re the one who favors her, and that''s what makes her more and more willful. Yi people also want to get married in the future. How can they bear such willfulness. It''s not a harm to the Iraqis. " Lin Xuelan complained."You don''t have to worry about that. Yi people will have Yi People''s fate, yi Ke will have Yi Ke''s happiness. It''s no use worrying so much. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness Yicheng answers. Lin Xuelan takes a look at Yicheng and gets angry, but she doesn''t say anything at last, she can only sulk. Yi Cheng is always partial to his ex-wife''s daughter, will let Yi people this dead girl, dare to do this to her. She has no place in the family. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Ou Jing came to pick up Yi Ren 15 minutes in advance. Because she didn''t want to go out before, Yi Ren lingered all the time, so that when ou Jing came, she didn''t change her clothes. We had to let Ou Jing sit for a while, and she went to change her clothes. Changed a suit of casual clothes, tied up the hair, also did not make up, basic care, plus a lipstick. Yi man walked out of the bedroom with his bag and was ready to go out. Today, oujing drives an off-road vehicle with a relatively high chassis, which is more suitable in this kind of weather. After he got into the car, he sat quietly in the co driver''s seat and didn''t speak. Ou Jing takes a look at her and asks, "who''s bothering you again?" "What if I say you?" Yi turned to look at him and asked. Ou Jing''s eyes are very powerful. She can always see her mood easily. "Heaven and earth conscience, in this world, I am the best person to you." Ou Jing said with a smile. The Iranians scoff at this, but they just scoff at it and do not refute it. Because to tell the truth, she is not sure that there are several people in the world who are really good to her. My father is one of them, but he has too many people to care about, so it seems very few to share with her. "It''s not your sister who''s provoking you again!" Ou Jing asked. "You seem to have a deep prejudice against my sister." "It''s not prejudiced. I can only say that those who are not good to my girlfriend are my enemies!" Ou Jing replied with great shame. Yi Ren shakes his head and doesn''t make any comments. After all, Ou Jing can say anything more. She wondered if his skin was thick enough to be bulletproof. Chapter 1174 "Why is that unhappy?" Ou Jing asked. "I''m not unhappy. I''m just thinking about what I''m going to eat at night so that I can eat you! " Yi person changes a topic to say. Every family has its own difficult classics. It''s not convenient to tell ou Jing about some things. "If you want to eat me, you''ll have to work harder!" Ou Jing smiles. "I mean you, not your family''s assets." Yi Ren added another explanation. After all, it''s impossible to eat poor European families. "Originally, it was me. Do you think I was the second ancestor who had no job and only knew how to eat, drink and play all day long?" Ou Jing asked a few questions. "I didn''t mean that." I should say. In fact, she didn''t really know him very well. In the company, there are a lot of rumors about Ou Shao, but it seems that they are all frivolous news. On the contrary, there are few other things that are tight. "Yi Ren, Yi Ren, it seems that you don''t know me at all. We need to spend more time together so that we can get to know each other well." "No, I know you very well." Yi Ren said busily. "Are you sure?" Ou Jing turns to see Yi Ren one eye, the tone is ambiguous. Yi people suddenly think of the picture they shouldn''t think about. I can''t help but stare at Ou Jing, and then calmly reply, "I think I know enough about you, within the scope I think I need to know." "And play the word trap with me! Yi Ren, Yi Ren, it seems that you are not the simple Yi Ren I know. even if you know me well enough, I know little about you, and I still need time to get to know you well. " Ou Jing replied with a smile. I don''t want to continue this topic, so I have to keep silent and don''t respond as if I didn''t hear what he said. "Have you figured out what to eat for the evening?" Oujing asked again. "If you don''t mind, we''ll have barbecue." "You can have this. I remember the one you took me to last time was pretty good." Ou Jing immediately said with emotion. "Let''s change. It''s too cheap!" Yi Ren deliberately contradicts Ou Jing. "Yes, you can go anywhere you want. It''s up to you!" Yi Ren picked up his mobile phone and began to search for the barbecue there, which is expensive and delicious. In the end, she found a private restaurant. Then turn the mobile screen to oujing and say, "this is it!" "Are you sure?" Ou Jing smiles. "Sure, you think it''s too expensive. If you think it''s too expensive, we can change one." When Yi finished, he couldn''t help laughing. "Small sample, you do not regret back on the line!" The corner of Ou Jing''s mouth rises and answers with pride. The Yi person in the heart clapped Deng for a while, suddenly have a kind of foreboding. "What''s wrong with this family?" "No! Although the boss is not very good, the cooking is very good. " Oujing recommends it. "Oh I answered. Later, the Iraqis knew why oujing would smile so treacherously. It turns out that the owner of this barbecue shop is his brother. She and Ou Jing go to eat in this shop. It''s a bit like falling into a trap. Of course, when the Iraqis knew, they were already in the box and finished ordering. "Have you been here before?" After entering the lobby, Ou Jing asked. "No, just heard of it." Yi Ren said according to the facts. Yuzhi also heard that her manager had brought her to eat once, but later she often remembered that she was so greedy that she wanted to drool. They also said that they would have a meal together sometime. But before this time, they worked overtime one after another and had no chance at all. "If you like, we can come often in the future." Oujing said. "Forget it. No matter how delicious it is, it''s too expensive to eat more than once." Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. "You''ve forgotten the grand goal you just set!" Ou Jing smiles and shakes his head. "I''m kidding. It''s not good for me to eat poor!" "Ou Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it still your old position?" The manager came, said hello and asked. "Yes!" Oujing responded. Yi followed Ou Jing into the box, which was spacious and elegant in design. It''s hard for the Iranians to associate it with a barbecue. "Barbecue here?" Later, Yi couldn''t help asking. "It''s ready to bake. When it''s ready, bring it in to ensure the taste. If you want something else, you can order it too! " Oujing responded. Yiren nodded. The waiter brought in tea and a menu. She found two dishes she liked.So he discussed with Ou Jing and ordered a roast meat, a roast lamb leg and two dishes. "Can we finish ordering so much?" Later, Yi asked with some hesitation. "Of course, the boss is very stingy. They serve according to the number of customers." "Oh, that''s good, too!" Yi person smiles to answer a way. When I entered the restaurant just now, the lobby manager directly called Ou Jing Ou Shao and asked him if he came to the old position. Obviously, I knew him and was quite familiar with him. Ou Jing should also know the owner of the restaurant. Just when Yi thought so, the knock on the door rang out. Ou Jing answered, the door opened, and walked into a gentle man in a cook''s suit. "I thought Lao Zhang was joking with me! It''s really you The other side laughed heartily. "If my girlfriend didn''t want your barbecue, I wouldn''t have come!" Ou Jing should say, then introduce, "my girlfriend Yi Ren, my brother Chen Xi, is also the owner of this restaurant!" "Hello Yi person immediately embarrassed, a face embarrassed ground say hello. "Nice to meet you. It''s the first time that Ou Jing has brought his girlfriend to my restaurant. It''s really brilliant!" Chen Xi replied with a smile. "I''m flattered!" "Have you ordered yet?" "It''s on. You can watch the rest!" Oujing responded. "No problem. Take your time. If you have any special requirements, ring the bell." "I won''t be polite to you!" Ou Jing said with a smile. Chen Xi nodded his head, then turned to Yi Ren and said again, "please use it slowly, and you are welcome to put forward suggestions and opinions to our restaurant later." "All right!" He nodded his head. After Chen Xi left, Yi turned his head, looked at Ou Jing in dismay and asked. "Your brother?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" "Why didn''t you just say that?" "Didn''t you ask? And I asked you, are you sure? You said you were sure "But you didn''t tell me it was your brother''s restaurant." The Iraqi protested. "It''s OK, you can''t eat poor me, you can say poor him, just ordered those all lost, we should be what expensive point what!" Oujing said tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi people suddenly a black line. Chapter 1175 Although Ou Jing is a bit poor, his character is not too bad. He doesn''t really order what''s the most expensive and let his friends treat him. Although with their friendship, it''s no problem, but after all, it''s not necessary. Later, Ou Jing said with a straight face, "why do I have to be poor for my girlfriend''s taste buds. Of course, my girlfriend will order whatever she wants I can only turn my eyes a little speechless. To tell you the truth, she always thinks that rolling her eyes is very impolite and without self-cultivation. But in the face of oujing''s speechless behavior, sometimes she can''t help rolling her eyes. It has to be admitted that oujing was born with the ability to make people angry. In the evening, Yiren was quite satisfied with the meal. I don''t know what secret recipe the chef uses to roast meat. Anyway, the roast meat is really fragrant and delicious, and it''s not greasy at all. If she doesn''t eat too much, she can continue to eat. She can also barbecue herself. In the past, the company''s colleagues would hold some outdoor barbecue and other activities. She is basically the one who is responsible for baking, and she is often praised by her colleagues that it is delicious, but compared with this, she does not dare to say it easily. "Mr. Chen''s cooking is really amazing!" "Don''t praise him. Once you praise him, the taste of the next dish will get worse. He is the least praised!" Ou Jing said seriously. Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing''s expression and believes it. After a while, he felt something was wrong. He looked at Ou Jing and said, "you just cheated me!" "Why, I''m telling you the truth. In the future, you can only praise me, and other people will forget it. They are scum compared with me Oujing replied with a big voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless again. Sure enough, she is always easy to be scorned by thunder. In the end, it was Yi who paid the bill. Ou Jing rings the bell and Chen Xi sends in the bill, "it''s too cruel. The service charge is 20%. Why don''t you rob it!" After Ou Jing glanced at the bill, how did he get it. "Go out and rob, of course not. You''re fast. Today''s dishes, in the face of Miss Yi, are all cooked by our boss himself. For the sake of friends, I only charge you 20% of the service fee. I charge all the others 100%! " "Isn''t the boss you?" Make complaints about the world. "Yes, that''s right! That''s it Chen Xi nodded with a smile and took the opportunity to blink vaguely. "Shameless, except me, who do you charge 100% service fee? Gu Mo or Yi Chen? " "No one else has shown up so far!" "Damn, I''m the only one with you!" "If you have any objection, I can change it to 100%!" "Profiteer! Yi Ren, let''s not come to this black shop in the future! " Yi Ren had always been in the mood of watching good plays, watching their buddies fighting. At this moment, the spearhead suddenly turned to this side, and she was caught off guard, so she could only respond awkwardly, "it''s not easy for other chefs to charge service fees." "You see, Miss Yi is still a good person, but she has a bad eye on you." "Chen Xi, you owe me a beating!" Ou Jing crumples Chen Xi''s neck with his hand and screams. "Oujing, stop it." Yi said with a smile, took out the card from the bag, ready to pay by card. Chen Xi suddenly widened his eyes, looking at Ou Jing with an alien expression. "You invite your girlfriend to dinner and ask her to pay for it?" "This kind of feeling can''t be felt by your lonely family!" Ou Jing is proud immediately, released Chen Xi, walked back to Yi Ren''s side, hugged her waist and showed off. The Yi person almost has the impulse, one foot kicked the Ou Jing to fly. "You cow Chen Xi took the bank card, swiped it and said to Yi Ren, "Miss Yi, it''s our honor that you can come to our restaurant for dinner. I''ll give you a 50% discount. Welcome next time. " "No, no, Mr. Chen will charge according to the price." Yi Ren said quickly. "Miss Yi, don''t you want to visit our store next time?" Chen Xi was shocked. Yi Ren had to explain awkwardly, "no, no, I didn''t mean that. I mean there''s no need to discount the bill this time. It''s not easy for you I thought, it''s a pity that they don''t talk about cross talk. They are just born to laugh and amuse. "You''re welcome. Miss Yi''s good fortune is that she is willing to visit our shop. Welcome to come again Chen Xi handed the POS machine to Yi Ren and said.Yi Ren takes a look at Ou Jing and asks for his advice. "It''s only 50% off, so you don''t have to be polite to him." Oujing responded. Yi Ren was speechless. After inputting the password, he returned the machine to Chen Xi, "thank you "It should be that we thank Miss Yi for coming to our restaurant. Welcome to come when you have time!" "All right!" Yi person some embarrassed ground should way. After buying the order, Ou Jing and Yi Ren walk out of the restaurant, at this time, Yi Ren is stunned when he sees someone coming. Oujing is aware of it. He turns his head and looks at Yiren. Yiren soon recovers and smiles awkwardly at oujing. Gong Zi also saw Yi Ren and walked straight towards her, saying hello. "Yi Ren, what a coincidence." "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you''re here for dinner, too!" Yi responded. "Come to dinner with the client. What''s this Gong Zi takes a look at Ou Jing, nods and asks. "My boyfriend Ou Jing, Ou Jing, this is Gong Zi, a student of the University." Yi Ren introduced. "Hello!" "Hello!" The two men shook hands. "Let''s go first. Goodbye!" Yi person some blunt ground says. "OK, another day!" Gong Zi nodded with a smile. Gong Zi enters the restaurant, and Yi Ren and Ou Jing walk toward the parking place. At this time, Ou Jing sighed, "I''m too full to drive!" Then he turned his head and asked Yi Ren, "can you drive?" "No!" Yi Ren shook his head. "Otherwise, we''ll take a walk around and drive later." "My wife is smart!" Ou Jing nodded with a smile. Yi had to look away. Quan Dang didn''t hear what ou Jinggang said. They happened to go for a walk in a park nearby. Along the way, two people walked slowly, did not say anything. Ou Jing is holding Yi Ren''s hand. At first, he wanted to break away, and Ou Jing held it more tightly. Later, he simply let him go. To tell you the truth, she was also very full. She took a long walk and was very comfortable. Chapter 1176 Both of them walked very slowly, and no one spoke. The air was so quiet that they could only hear the wind. After a while, Yicai said, "he''s my ex boyfriend." "Well!" Oujing answered. Yi Ren would take the initiative to introduce him as her boyfriend, which shows that the other party has a special relationship with her. If he can''t guess the other person''s expression and reaction, even if it is very subtle, he is either stupid or stupid. Yi Ren turned to look at him, "do you see it?" "I wanted to pretend I didn''t see it. You asked me like this, so I had to answer honestly, yes!" Ou Jing sighed and answered. I can''t help laughing. I met Gong Zi all of a sudden, and my mood was very complicated. As a result, it''s diluted by oujing''s unreasonable reaction. It seems that what he was too tangled with before is nothing. "We haven''t seen each other for years." "It seems that my wife hasn''t changed all these years. No wonder that guy can recognize it at a glance." Oujing is proud. "I''m telling you it''s tight!" "I said it was tight, too!" Ou Jing immediately responded with a serious face. "All right!" Yi Ren smiles. "Yi Ren, if that guy pursues you again, will you turn back?" Ou Jing asked at this time. "How can it be? We''ve been separated for many years, and we haven''t been in touch. A lot of things are different. " Yi Ren shook his head. "You mean, even if he comes back after you, you won''t be moved, right?" "He won''t look back!" "I mean if." "No if, even if we have, we can''t do it." "Why, you''re not interested in him anymore?" "What''s the matter with you today?" Some of them can''t laugh or cry. "It''s just that some people don''t have a sense of security. I''m afraid you''ll get back to it!" Ou Jing has an innocent expression. "Don''t be so naive. We''ve been apart for a long time. How can we be together again. Besides, I broke up before, and it''s impossible in the future. " "That''s good, then I''m at ease!" Ou Jing patted his chest and said with a sigh of relief. Yi Ren laughs again, "don''t be too tight, OK?" "You''re not serious. Your whole family is not serious. Oh, forget it. It''s like scolding yourself. I''m relieved that you won''t go back anyway. Although that guy looks good, he is still far behind me. You can''t have such a bad eye. " "If you are so confident, why are you so suspicious?" "I''m not paranoid, I''m just taking a stand!" Ou Jing corrected. "Well, what you say is what you say!" "Why did you break up?" Oujing asked curiously. "When did you become such a gossip?" "Now, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles." Oujing responded with a strong sense. Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head, but still answers Ou Jing''s question, "because of his personality, because of his age difference, and because of his ex girlfriend, anyway, many reasons are intertwined, and finally he realizes that they are not suitable for each other and breaks up." Yi Ren answered lightly. In fact, it had been a painful struggle for a period of time, only to summon up the courage to break up with Gong Zi. When Gong Zi was shocked, he refused to break up, and explained that he was just helping, but he didn''t have a relationship with his ex girlfriend. But at that time, Yi had made up his mind and insisted on breaking up. In the end, the two still split up. Gong Zi can''t understand why she has to go to the top. It''s clear that he has broken up with his ex girlfriend. Now, it''s just a matter of human nature to help her when she is in trouble. For Yi Ren, these are just superficial problems. The real problem is that Gong Zi can''t let go of the past and that person, so when she is in trouble, he comes forward. She understood that maybe in Gong Zi''s heart, the person she loves more now is her, but at the same time, in the bottom of her heart, there is still an ex girlfriend. Maybe she knows it, maybe she doesn''t know it, but she can''t deny the fact that she can''t give up her old love. Three people''s feelings are too crowded, not she can adapt and endure, so she can only take the initiative to let go. Ou Jing didn''t speak, perhaps because the sentence Yi Ren said was too abstract and understated. He thought it was too perfunctory, or in fact, he didn''t understand it at all. "Oujing, in the emotional world, I don''t have a few percent, only zero and 100 percent. I also know that I may be too self-conscious, or I have been longing to live in a pure world.And the reality is not. But in any case, I try to do it myself, at least emotionally, which is my bottom line and principle. " Yi Ren turns his head to look at Ou Jing and says seriously. In other words, she is not easy to start a relationship, because she will be afraid to repeat the mistakes, and have no confidence in the relationship. But if she is sure to start, then this is her bottom line and requirement. "I understand! I can''t guarantee that we will be together for a lifetime, but I can guarantee that you are the only one when I am with you Oujing responded. Yi Ren nodded, "thank you!" "fool!" Ou Jing laughs and scolds, then lowers his head and kisses Yi Ren''s eyes. Yi Ren closes her eyes. Maybe she can try again. It doesn''t matter if it can''t last a lifetime. If we say that it was more of oujing''s obsession before, then this is the first time for Iraqis to open their mind and accept oujing from their heart. After meeting that day, Gong Zi didn''t know where to ask Yi Ren''s phone number. She called her and asked her to have dinner. She declined. "Yi Ren, after breaking up, we don''t even have the chance to be ordinary friends." Gong Zi asked helplessly. "Yes, after breaking up, I still hope there will be no intersection." I answered calmly. Gong Zi didn''t speak on the other end of the phone. After a while, he said, "Yi Ren, anyway, I hope you are happy. I was wrong before." "The past is over. Don''t worry about it. Although we can no longer be friends, we will still wish you well and hope you can find your happiness as soon as possible. " He replied calmly. "Thank you Gong Zi said with a bitter smile. "Yi Ren, if - I mean if, that person is not your good match, I hope you can look back, I''m still waiting for you in the same place!" "No, thank you. I''ll never look back, no matter what. I also hope you can let go of the past. After all, the present and future life is real. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first. " Yi Ren responded calmly. Chapter 1177 "Yi Ren, I wish you happiness!" Gong Zi finally said. "Thank you! I wish you happiness, too Yi person smiles to answer a way, then hung up the phone. She told Ou Jing that there are only zero and 100 percent in her emotional world, not a few percent. She will do it herself. She won''t tangle with her ex boyfriend, and she won''t give each other illusion and hope. After breaking up, one other two leniency, in her view, is the minimum respect for breaking up. After hanging up, Yi went into the kitchen to cook. During this period of time, oujing was not in China. Every day, her company and apartment were two or a line, and her life was almost regular. Ou Jing spent most of her time abroad, because of her work, but when she was free, she would return home. I will spend most of my time with Iraqis when I return home. According to Ou Mu''s words, although her son used to spend less time in China, she could still have dinner with her every time he came back, and accompany her to go around. She always urged him to go out more, find a girlfriend and marry a wife earlier. Now, with a girlfriend, completely forget the existence of her mother. However, thinking that her son finally had a girlfriend and didn''t bring her a boyfriend back, she was more or less relieved and turned a blind eye. Occasionally, she would take the initiative to go home for dinner. For example, on father''s day, she bought a gift. It''s said that Yi Ke broke up with the boyfriend who had brought him home for dinner. I don''t know the specific reason, but later I heard my father mention it by chance, and the other party is interested in his money. She didn''t know whether it was the misunderstanding of her father or the fact, but because Yi would not like her to know these things, she didn''t mention them. While waiting for his father to come down for dinner, yi Ke looked at Yi Ren and said, "sister, aren''t you with Ou Jing? I didn''t see you bring Ou Jing back for dinner. You''re not just playing "You don''t have to worry about my business." Yi Ren answered calmly. "Elder sister, in fact, it''s been so long, and I didn''t care about it with you, but you owe me an apology anyway!" But I''m not happy. "I don''t owe you anything. When you were wronged, I didn''t start with Ou Jing. We''ve only recently had a formal relationship. " Yi Ren looks at Yi Ke and answers. Over the years, she has long been used to Yike''s self serving way of speaking, but she is no longer a vulnerable girl who wants to die when she is wronged. Maybe it''s because she is numb, maybe it''s because she''s used to it, but no matter how she hears these words again, she can be calm as water, and it''s hard to make waves. "Recently? Elder sister, don''t tell lies in front of real people. Don''t think I don''t know. I have a friend who works in your company. I have heard that you are with Ou Jing for a long time "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. Rumors stop with wise people. I''m not responsible for refuting rumors." I should arrive calmly. "Sister, I''m really angry. You have to have a bottom line to be a man! How can I say it''s also your sister! It''s shameless of you to rob all my men Eko complained with some gnashing teeth. Yi person raises Mou to see to Yi Ke, yi Ke Leng for a while, perhaps is to have never thought Yi person can have so sharp look in the eyes, some don''t get used to for a while. "Eko, you know you''re my sister. In this case, why do you always slander me. Is it true that I have to be the sister of the man who robbed you in your mouth to make you happy "It is." Yi Ke shrinks a body, still some unconvinced ground answer a way. "It was? Ask yourself. Why did I get to know ou Jing at the beginning. You know that. Don''t throw dirty water on me. To say the least, When did Ou Jing become your man! Since Ou Jing is not your man, I have nothing to do with you when I associate with him! " "I''m the one I''m going to meet, and I''m the one I''m going to meet." Exclaimed Ike excitedly. "In that case, why don''t you go to his mother, why don''t you go to him. What are you mad at me for! Eko, to put it bluntly, I''m not interested in your stuff at all. If ou Jing really has anything to do with you, I don''t want him to give it to me for nothing! This has nothing to do with Ou Jing himself. It''s your stuff. I don''t want it! " Yi Ren responded without expression. "Elder sister, you --" Yi Ke gets up angrily. "What are you two fighting about?" Yicheng came down from upstairs and asked."Nothing!" Yi Ren looks at Yi Ke and says. "Dad, she bullied me!" Eko immediately complained. "You two sisters'' affairs should be solved by yourself, and I won''t interfere with your mother. Otherwise, you will tell me who I am partial to and who I am. " Yi Cheng Ying way, "eat first, what matter, finish eating to settle again." Yi man suddenly wanted to laugh. For the first time, he found that his father was so fair. She and Ike are both adults. If there is any contradiction, they will solve it in private. Yike complains every time. She has a father and a mother to support her, and she suffers every time. Now that her father has dealt with it like this, she is very convinced that there is no problem in solving internal contradictions. This dinner, Yi people have a good appetite, eat a lot. But Yi Ke is angry about internal injury, and attack, later simply don''t eat, directly upstairs. Lin Xuelan, who just came from the fire outside and didn''t know much about the situation, took a look at Yi Ren. She didn''t say anything, but just told her how she could be so headstrong. Yi finished his meal and went back. Even if her father left her to stay at home for the night, she found an excuse to say that there was something to do later and declined her father''s kindness. After returning to the apartment, Yi began to have a stomachache and went to the toilet several times. Sure enough, the food at home is not so delicious. When Yuzhi called Yi Ren, she just came out of the bathroom. She was a little soft. "Why do you call me when you have time? Didn''t go out with your manager? " I asked weakly. "He went home to spend father''s day with his parents. You should have gone home, too! " Yu Zhi asked. "Yes, not long after I came back from my home." "What''s wrong with your voice? I''ve been bullied by that shameless man again "That''s not true. Today, I went back to the toilet hard, but I didn''t know what I had eaten. I went to the toilet many times." The man sighed. "I won''t give you laxatives, will I?" Yu Zhi exclaimed. Chapter 1178 "You think too much. The meal I had with them was not a set meal. They want to put laxatives, but they don''t have a chance! " Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. "That''s hard to say!" Yu Zhi said. "Bad people are all pervasive. Is it serious? Do you need to see a doctor? " "No, I''ve already taken the medicine. It should be better later." "If the situation is not right, go to the hospital and don''t hold on all the time. What if it''s a chronic poison? " "Ha ha, although they don''t have eyes on me, they are not so bad. I guess it''s something that''s not clean. Don''t worry! " "Be careful yourself. I can''t convince you of anything anyway." "What''s the matter with you calling me?" "I can''t call you if I have nothing to do!" "You used to call me when you had nothing to do. Since you have a man, my best friend has been hanging out." "It''s as if I''m heterosexual and inhuman. I haven''t charged you yet! Are you dating that Ou Jing? " "Didn''t I tell you?" "No, it can''t be true!" "Yes, it didn''t take long." Yi person smiles to answer a way. "It''s too much to tell me. I found it when I read the gossip "What gossip news?" Yi person some don''t understand ground ask a way. "Don''t you know you''re on the gossip news? Although we didn''t get a positive picture, we can see at a glance what kind of friendship we are. Tell me honestly, how did you know that Ou Jing and how did you hook up with him? " "What collusion? It''s so ugly. You tell me where you saw it, and I''ll answer your other questions. " Yuzhi tells her the news on her computer. She turns on the computer and talks with Yuzhi. She told Yu Zhi about her acquaintance with Ou Jing. "It turned out that you met only after that shameless relationship!" Yu Zhi said with a smile, "what''s this? Evil is rewarded. Is it just not the time?" "It''s really a misunderstanding. At that time, Ike told me that he was gay. I really thought he was, so I told him the truth. It''s embarrassing to think of it now. " The man sighed. "And then he was so impressed with you that he began to tangle with you? Yi Ren, tell me honestly. Is it a trick of deliberately making people handsome? " "Yes, yes, it''s a little bit of that now. If I didn''t misunderstand him as gay, maybe he wouldn''t tangle with me, and we wouldn''t start. " Yi Ren echoed Yu Zhi''s topic in tears and laughter. "What''s the name of this? It''s predestined fate to meet you thousands of miles away. Even if there is no fate or opportunity at the beginning, someone will help you create opportunities. What did he do to you? How about sleeping? Did I propose to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi was asked a series of questions by Yu Zhi and was speechless. "Well, why don''t you talk! Don''t play dead! " "You asked so many questions all at once, I don''t know how to answer you." "Just answer one by one, it''s not a limited time for the college entrance examination!" Yu Zhi is speechless. "He is very kind to me and takes good care of me. We have just started to associate, but we haven''t reached the stage of marriage." Yi Ren had no choice but to answer Yu Zhi''s question. To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t know how to answer some sensitive questions. "Well, enjoy the sweetness of love first. You should have a good relationship, too. " "I think I''ve never been in love." Make complaints about the smile. "You''ve talked about it, but you''ve been hurt. Gong Zi is not a good thing. This Ou Jing should be more reliable. Although there are a lot of fringe news, it seems that they are all created. " "You obviously wear colored glasses to distinguish people. And Gong Zi and I have been breaking up for many years, so don''t talk about him. It''s good that we''re all well together! " " that''s true. " Yu Zhiying said. Two friends talked for nearly an hour before they hung up. Although Yi Ren opened the website, he just chatted with Yu Zhi and didn''t have time to browse. Now he can see the gossip. I did take photos, and I''m sure it''s her and Ou Jing. It''s just that she took a picture of her side face, and it''s not very clear because of the secret photography. It''s estimated that only Yuzhi can recognize it.The title says that Ou Jing, the financial tycoon, has a secret meeting with a young girl with intimate manners. I want to laugh when I see the title. I''m a young girl. She''s almost thirty. In this way, are you flattered, or are you well maintained, just like an 18-year-old girl. shameless make complaints about the next second - eighteen years old, smelly! Financial giant!!! Yi Ren has never cared about Ou Jing''s career. She only knows that it seems to have something to do with investment. She seldom cares about his private affairs, including his work. It seems that she has little knowledge of Ou Jing. The impression of him often stays in wayward, smelly, cheating and childish. When I think about it in this way, I find that I have a bad impression of Ou Jing. Yi Ren couldn''t help laughing. After collecting web pages and writing online diary, Yi turned off his computer, went to take a bath and was ready to have a rest. As soon as she had finished her bath, she heard the doorbell and murmured, "it can''t be ou Jing!" Although he murmured like this, he clearly remembered intellectually that oujing would not return to China until next week. He told her. Looking out of the cat''s eyes, I really saw Ou Jing. Yi Ren quickly opened the door and asked in surprise, "how did you come back?" Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and smiles. Instead of responding to Yi Ren''s words, she puts her in her arms and kisses her head. Well, it''s been a long time. When you see your lover, your self-control goes down in a straight line. Ou Jing embraces Yi Ren and enters the room. He kicks the door and doesn''t forget to lock it. During this period, he did not leave her lips. Yi Ren, who had already taken a bath, finally took another bath with Ou Jing. Yi Ren never knew that she could indulge to such a degree. After she was with Ou Jing, she often refreshed her cognition. It turned out that she could do the same! Not a greedy person, but willing to pay for love, but also enjoy. Maybe it''s because with Ou Jing, Yi Ren is the real self, completely relaxed and enjoying the real state. Chapter 1179 Yi Ren fell asleep. He used to curl up and sleep together. Since he was with Ou Jing, he became more and more used to finding a comfortable position in his arms. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep in a relaxed state. Ou Jing is not satisfied, but seeing that Yi Ren in her arms has fallen asleep, she is really sleepy. She can only laugh and shake her head with self mockery, thinking about the future. After all, this little woman can''t compare her physical strength with him. Before she fell asleep, Ou Jing decided to let the little girl in her arms take exercise from tomorrow. How can he be such a poor woman! It''s too much to say. The Yi person who sleeps very deeply naturally doesn''t know these flowers and thoughts in Ou Jing''s head. Wake up early in the morning, only feel comfortable, after all, there is no better way than a high quality sleep, beauty and relaxation. As soon as I raise my head, I can see Ou Jing''s beautiful side face. I can''t help but raise my mouth. This beautiful man is her. This recognition makes her feel sweet and satisfied. Also because of this mood, for a moment, she was not in a hurry to get up, and was greedy for the sensual enjoyment. Ou Jing wakes up later. He doesn''t know whether it''s because Yi Ren''s eyes are too hot or the jet lag is a little chaotic. He turns to Yi Ren and says, "Yi Ren!" The next second, she turned over and kissed her lips. Yi originally wanted to say stop it. She''s going to get up and cook. But he didn''t say anything in the end. It''s not an unforgivable sin to indulge with your lover occasionally, is it? The last cruel reason in my mind reminds me to take medicine later. When oujing woke up again, it was already afternoon. When Yi Ren went to work, he left a sign at the head of the bed. Remind him to remember to eat after getting up and keep warm in the stew pot. I didn''t expect that he would be able to sleep so much. He didn''t wake up until the afternoon. Ou Jing washed well and went into the kitchen to take care of her food. Yi Ren cooked pork porridge for him, but it was still warm. Although it''s a bit rotten at the moment, it doesn''t affect Ou Jing''s good mood at all. After work, as soon as he walked out of the building, he heard his mobile phone ring. "the queen picked up her cell phone, and she picked it up Ou Jing said jokingly on the other end of the phone. Yi man chuckled and looked around, then saw Ou Jing''s sports car. "Don''t be poor. I see you." Yi said, hung up the phone and walked toward Ou Jing. Now, she was able to walk towards him calmly. Because they were really dating, and she didn''t want to hide. But before will deny, because the name is not true, she does not want to be misunderstood, also does not want to take this light. After getting on the bus, Yi Ren turns to Ou Jing and asks, "do you have breakfast I left for you?" "Not only breakfast, but also lunch." "Oh, I''ll cook more for you next time." "No, these are just right today. Because I had breakfast with lunch. " Ou Jing replied with a smile. Then he put his hand on the back of her head and kissed her on the lips. Now he doesn''t want to discuss breakfast and lunch with Yi Ren. He just wants to kiss her. But after a while, he let her go. Well, after all, the location is not right. Ou Jing unties Yi Ren, helps her fasten her seat belt, then fasten her seat belt, starts the engine and asks, "where shall we go for dinner in the evening?" "Don''t you have to go home?" Yi asked in reply. "I just went back to have a meal with my parents last night, so I don''t have to go back to hinder their eyes today." "Nonsense!" Yi Ren said with a smile, "if you don''t have to go back at night -" "if you don''t go back, you''ll listen to her Majesty''s arrangement." "I''ll go back to my apartment in the evening. I bought a lot of dishes yesterday. Don''t waste it." "All right, listen to her majesty. After dinner, it''s time to make out!" "It''s bullshit again." The Yi person laughed to scold a, the vision turned to the car window outside, the ear root flushed. Although she is already very close to Ou Jing, she is somewhat uncomfortable to say so openly. Back in the apartment, Yi Ren asks Ou Jing to watch TV for a while, and then calls him after making dinner. Ou Jing had helped several times before, and Yi people kept him out of the kitchen. Tell him not to make trouble. She cooks faster and better. In fact, the Iraqis are reluctant to let oujing cook, and oujing knows the Iraqis'' heart, so she has to cooperate with the enjoyment.Before, Ou Jing will try to arrange dinner with Yi people outside. After all, their cooking is too bad, not to mention how the taste, can eat or not is still a problem. I can''t bear to cook so hard. But after she went to the restaurant twice, she said she didn''t like the greasy food outside, but preferred to cook by herself. Ou Jing had to go with her. Yi Ren specially made some dishes that Ou Jing liked to eat. I got along with him for some time, and I know more about his hobbies. Yi Ren just took the last soup to the table, went into the kitchen to get a bowl and chopsticks, and was ready to ask Ou Jing to eat. But Ou Jing stepped into the kitchen first, hugged her and apologized, "Your Majesty, I''m damned. I can''t accompany you to dinner for a while." "Oh, it''s OK. You''ll go ahead if you have something to do." Yi person turns round to answer a way. "I''m sorry. If you don''t mind, just wait for me. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible." "OK, I''ll wait for you. You don''t have to worry. Get busy first!" Ou Jing lowers her head and kisses Yi Ren''s shoulder socket. After a while, she still has to let go of her, "I''ll try to come back as soon as possible!" After Ou Jing left, Yi people put the dishes on the table, not in a hurry to eat. I just thought that Ou Jing might come back later, and then she would heat up the dishes and soup, and they could have dinner together. I''ll take a shower first. Seeing the time from more than seven o''clock to more than ten o''clock, Ou Jing has not come back. Iran looked at the mobile phone, thinking whether or not to call Ou Jing to ask about the situation, finally gave up. Maybe he is busy. He calls him now, but he is disturbed. And she doesn''t want to make ou Jing in a hurry. If she makes a phone call, sometimes it''s a disguised urge. Yi finally put down his cell phone. After a look at the time, she thought that if oujing didn''t come back at 10:30, she would not wait for him and eat first. As a matter of fact, she waited until eleven o''clock, and before Ou Jing came back, she had to have dinner by herself. Chapter 1180 Later, the Iran received a text message from Ou Jing, saying that he couldn''t go back to accompany her at night and let her have a rest early instead of waiting for him. Yiren replied - good night! Ou Jing looks at the short message that Yi person replies, the mood is a bit mixed. He should have called him, but he told himself that maybe now Irene is resting. Don''t wake her up. It would be more appropriate to send a text message. At this moment, Irene replied to him, indicating that she was still waiting for him. Maybe he subconsciously, or afraid to call, let Yi people misunderstand what, after all, she is a mind so exquisite girl. "Is your girlfriend looking for you?" Green Ying lifts Mou to see toward him and asks a way. "No!" Ou Jing calmly responded and put away his cell phone. "I''m all right, you go back!" Green Ying put to wave a hand to say, hand once took wine bottle, want to continue to pour wine again. "Stop drinking. You''ve had too much today." Oujing stopped it. "It''s not that you don''t know how much I can drink. It''s not that easy to get drunk." Qing Ying pulls Ou Jing''s hand and says with a smile. "In a bad mood, no matter how much alcohol you drink, it''s useless." "I''m not in a bad mood." "Then explain to me that you are not in a bad mood. What are you drinking here alone?" "Boring. To tell you the truth, I didn''t know you were with your girlfriend, otherwise I wouldn''t call you and ask you to drink." Qing Ying looks at Ou Jing and says. Ou Jing looked at Qing Ying and said after a while, "Qing Ying, I''ve started all over again, and you should start all over again. No matter how unforgettable the past is, it is the past! " "I understand, I know there is no regret medicine in this world. I know there''s no way to turn back time. I want to start over and forget him. In fact, over the years, I''ve been working hard, but it''s too difficult. Even if I can face life with a smile during the day, I don''t cheat myself at night. " Green cherry some drunk eyes hazy looking at Ou Jing bitterly said. "No matter how hard it is, Gu Mo is someone else''s husband!" "I know, so I have no idea now. I''m not going to be a junior either. Of course, even if I''m willing to be a junior, Gu Mo may not want me. If there is any wine to forget, I will drink it without hesitation and forget all the past. So I can start over. But no, I can''t find it. Even if I''m drunk and unconscious, I still miss him! " Ou Jing looks at Qing Ying and doesn''t know what to say. It''s like green cherry has got into a dead end. She can''t move forward, and she can''t turn around. She has hit the wall again and again. She seems helpless. After a while, "it''s not that you can''t, it''s that you don''t want to!" Oujing looks directly at Qingying. "Why don''t I want to? Why should I torture myself so much? As long as I can forget the past, I can start all over again." "Because you see that Gu Mo and an Jiu are very happy now, you are jealous, you regret to let go." "I didn''t!" Qingying refused to admit it. "You have, but you don''t want to face it. You are too kind and strong to admit that everything is not good for you. When you broke up with Gu Mo, because you couldn''t stand being looked down upon by Mrs. Gu, you thought that if you worked hard, you would be able to stand side by side with Gu Mo one day. Unfortunately, Gu Mo didn''t wait for you in the same place. He married an Jiu. You''ve become hopeless - " " you''re talking nonsense, not at all. That''s not what you said! " Qingyu is hysterical. The next second, he couldn''t speak, buried his head and began to cry. She did regret it, but what if she did! So what! Oujing doesn''t comfort Qingying any more and drinks quietly. Emotion is not something that others can help. He came here himself. His mother couldn''t understand why he didn''t like girls because he wasn''t gay. She also suggested that he go to see a psychologist. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t like it, but that the person he likes just doesn''t like him. The other party sticks to her, but he sticks to himself. If Qing Ying is willing to look back at him, or he doesn''t love her anymore, maybe he''s already married and his children may be able to run away. But there is no if, green cherry does not look back, and he is also committed to her. It''s like falling into a dead cycle.If it wasn''t for the Iraqis, maybe their dead cycle would continue. But now he seems to have come out of it. He had an Irishman. In fact, he decided to propose to her. Now it''s just waiting for Yi Ren to accept him from the bottom of his heart and be willing to spend his life with him. So it was hard for him to see green cherry still trapped in it and couldn''t get out. To tell the truth, he also hopes that Qing Ying can come out as soon as possible, no matter whether she lives alone or has a new partner, at least she has to let go of herself. In the end, I don''t worry about her going back alone. After Ou Jing sends her back, she returns to Yi Ren''s apartment. Downstairs, I look up and see that the light in Yi Ren''s apartment has been turned off. Ou Jing gives up going upstairs and doesn''t want to disturb the sleeping Yi Ren. In this way, Ou Jing stayed in the car for a whole night, and the sunlight came directly into the car. The light was dazzling, and Ou Jing woke up in a trance. The next second he hit his arm, which made him show his teeth. Then he realized that he was still in the driver''s seat. With a bitter smile and a shake of his head, Ou Jing got out of the car. "Don''t park your car here, young man. It''s not easy for us to walk." At this time, an old woman came up and said to Ou Jing. "Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time. Grandma, are you going to exercise when you get up so early? " Ou Jing has a good attitude and apologizes. "Yes, the air is good now. It''s the best time to exercise." The granny replied with a smile. "No wonder you look so young, granny. You should have just retired." "What just retired, I''m seventy-eight." Old granny is proud and embarrassed by Ou Jing. "I can''t see it at all. I thought Grandma had just retired! Grandma, do you live in this building, too? " Ou Jing points to the building where Yi people live and asks. "Yes, I live on the second floor." Grandma pointed to the second floor. "Coincidentally, my girlfriend also lives in this building!" "Your girlfriend? Is it the little Yi on the 13th floor? " Granny asked. "Grandma, you know my girlfriend, too!" Ou Jing asked excitedly. Chapter 1181 "Of course, I do. Xiao Yi is warm-hearted and kind-hearted. She is a good girl. Why did you stay here and not go upstairs to find her? Oh, I see. Have you done something wrong, Xiao Yi won''t forgive me. You are waiting here to apologize? " Granny a pair of Epiphany expression, gushing. "Grandma, you misunderstood. I came to pick up my girlfriend for work in the morning. " Oujing touched his nose and replied awkwardly. "That''s good. Xiao Yi is a good girl. Don''t let her down." "No, thank you, grandma! I won''t disturb you to exercise. " Oujing said busily. "It''s OK, young man. Don''t park here next time. This car should be very expensive! " "Not expensive, not expensive!" Oujing said busily. "It''s not expensive. It''s a pity if you don''t look so good!" The old woman muttered and walked away. Ou Jing thinks that she is also very boring. Originally, she thought that she didn''t know if she was familiar with Yi Ren. Maybe he could get some information about Yi Ren from her. As a result, granny''s imagination was too rich, and he was taught to feel guilty. Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy! After Ou Jing moved the car to a more open position, he went upstairs. Irene just got up to wash. When she heard the doorbell to open the door, she saw the tired Ou Jing, pointing to the doorframe and staring down at her. "What are you doing here?" I''m surprised. It''s too early, after all. "I didn''t have dinner with you last night. Now I''m here to have breakfast with you. I''m sorry." "Nerve, if you have something to do, you don''t mean to stand me up! Come on in Yi Ren let Ou Jing in by mistake. "I was just about to make breakfast. You came just in time. I''ll cook more." Yi man closed the door and tied up his hair while talking to Ou Jing. "Let''s go out and eat." "No, I''m a quick cook. It''s expensive and not necessarily hygienic to eat out." Yi said and went into the kitchen. Ou Jing followed her into the kitchen, hugged her from behind her, lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "Why are you so virtuous?" "Why doesn''t that sound like a compliment?" Yi Ren said with a smile. "I''d rather be willful." Yi Ren turned his head and looked at Ou Jing, "what''s the matter with you today? Is it because I didn''t sleep last night and I''m in a bad mood now? " "You can''t tell I''m in a bad mood!" Ou Jing laughs and kisses her earlobe. "Stop it. I''ll make breakfast." "I don''t mind eating later!" "I do mind -" but Yi Ren''s mind is invalid, and in the end, it can''t resist Ou Jing''s entanglement. "Oujing, we''ve run out of TT." Yi person presses in front of Ou Jing''s chest, some gasps to say. She took the pill yesterday, but it''s not 100 percent, and she can''t take it all the time. "Yi Ren, shall we let it be? If you are pregnant, we will get married immediately." Ou Jing looked down at her. Yi Ren was stunned for a moment and shook his head the next second, "I don''t want to trap you with children." "You misunderstand me. I want to trap you with children. Yi Ren, let''s get married! I want to get married! " Oujing proposed. Yi Ren looks directly at Ou Jing. After a few seconds, he shakes his head, "I haven''t thought about this problem yet. I can''t give you an answer for the moment!" Ou Jing sighed, "it''s really a little sudden. There''s no ring to propose. No wonder you don''t agree." "It has nothing to do with this!" Yi Ren immediately explained, "I really haven''t thought about it yet." "Well, I''ll give you five minutes to think about it!" Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and answers. "Oujing, stop making noise and get out quickly. I''m hungry!" Yi pushed Ou Jing out, then turned back to the kitchen. Oujing''s proposal is really sudden. But she can see that oujing''s proposal is serious. If she nods, she has no doubt that Ou Jing will take her directly back to see her parents. It just happened so suddenly that she was not prepared at all. Marriage is more difficult for her than other life choices. She can''t do whatever she wants or whim. I''m in a mess in the kitchen now. Ou Jing sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the kitchen door, and sighed faintly. Today''s proposal is too impulsive and hasty. No wonder Yi Ren refused it. But when he said that she was married, at that moment, there was a sense of peace of mind.He really wanted to marry her and live with her all his life. Just this heart, so casual to say, seems to be casual. Yi Ren finished his breakfast, served it to the table, and turned to ask Ou Jing to have breakfast. There was no embarrassed expression on his face just now, just like there was nothing special before, just like any ordinary morning in the past. Oujing also regained his peace and became poor again. "It''s from the chef." "In that case, you can eat more." Yi person laughs to echo a sentence. "I''m not willing to stop until I''m full every time. Don''t you see that?" "I don''t want to. If you have enough, it''s better than too much." Yi person smiles to answer a way. He sat down on the opposite side. She has to go to work after breakfast. We can''t settle breakfast leisurely and then think about how to pass the time as we do on weekends. After breakfast, Yi changed her uniform and Ou Jing sent her to work. In the underground parking lot, he stops the car, kisses Ou Jing on the cheek, and is ready to get off. Oujing holds her, does not allow her to cut corners, perfunctory. I had to turn around and make up a kiss. "Yi Ren, think about our marriage." Ou Jing in the Iraqi people get off the car, seriously explained. "OK, Ou Shao!" Yi Ren nodded with a smile. Ou Jing smiles. Yi people are more and more naughty now. Irene walked towards the elevator and met a colleague who got out of the car and asked her to wait for her. Yi Ren stops and waits for her. The other party closes the car door, walks over, laughs and gossips with Yi Ren, "don''t send you to work!" "Well!" The Iraqis are not shy. Since her association with oujing, she has always taken a natural attitude towards her problems with oujing. They won''t make a high profile of it, but some people ask and don''t deny it. "Yi Ren, you are too good. If you don''t look for it, you can look for ou Shao." "Just fate." Yi person smiles to answer a way. When they got into the elevator, Irene thought the topic would stop, unexpectedly, colleagues would continue to gossip, "you and Ou Shao are getting married soon!" Chapter 1182 At the same time, the people in the elevator also turned to look at them. Yi Ren was immediately embarrassed. After a few seconds, she responded gently, "not yet!" Colleagues may also realize that when they ask this question, it''s a bit abrupt, so they don''t continue this topic. Fortunately, the speed of the elevator was very fast, and it didn''t take long to reach their floor. Yi Ren and his colleagues walked out of the elevator and entered the finance department. This somewhat eased the awkward atmosphere. After all, the topic of colleagues was more embarrassing than oujing''s sudden proposal to her early in the morning. Soon the gossip about Yi Ren and Ou Shao spread all over the company - "is Ou Shao really going to marry Xiao Yi in the finance department?" "I don''t think so. I heard her say not yet!" "Yes? Otherwise, why are you saying today that Ou Shao is going to marry Xiao Yi? " "It must be a misinformation. I was in the elevator at that time. Someone asked Xiao Yi if she was going to marry Ou Shao. She said she didn''t have it yet!" "Oh, no wonder I was surprised to hear that today. If ou Shao really wants to get married, he should announce it to the public, not so low-key, and still through the grapevine. " "Do you think they can really make it?" "No one can tell. After all, who is Ou Shao? A financial genius who even a company of his own size despises. I don''t think I''ll be surprised to marry anyone in the end! " "You have come to the point!" ¡­¡­ Everyone, you look at me and talk with each other, but I haven''t had such a high enthusiasm for gossip for some time. However, because of many things on hand, Yi Ren missed the peak of the meal and didn''t have a chance to hear any gossip. I just feel that the colleagues I met seem to be more enthusiastic about her than usual. She said to herself with a smile, maybe it''s just her own illusion. After a quick lunch, Yi went back to his desk and continued to be busy. Today, the financial department has to do more than usual. In the afternoon, Yi Ren received a call from Ou Jing and asked if she was free? I want to pick her up for dinner at his house in the evening. The Yi people suddenly became restrained, "today?" "Yes, if you are free!" Ou Jing laughs. "Is it inconvenient?" "What''s wrong? When you get off work, I''ll pick you up. Just think of my house as a restaurant and come over for dinner. " "The nature is not the same at all, right? Will it be too soon? " Yi Ren hesitated. In fact, she hasn''t recovered from the dismay of her marriage proposal in the early morning. Now she''s calling to take her to see her parents. Ou Jing really said that the wind is the acute son of rain. "Where is it? We''ve been dating for almost a year! " Ou Jing retorts. "No, it''s only been more than three months." The man denied it in a low voice. "Well, for the first half of the year, I was in unrequited love, pursuing unilaterally, but for me, it''s been a long time. Life is like a year. If we calculate like this, we two -- " " OK, I''ll get off work at six! " Yi Ren quickly stops Ou Jing''s words. "Well, the old place is waiting for you." Oujing responded with satisfaction. "Well!" Yi answered and hung up. Looking at the computer screen, I suddenly forget what I want to do, and my thoughts are interrupted by oujing''s phone call. After confirming with Yi Ren, Ou Jing calls her mother. "Mom, I''ll take your daughter-in-law home for dinner in the evening." "Today?" Mrs. o was also a bit surprised. In fact, she had mentioned several times before that she asked her son to bring his girlfriend back for dinner, but her son always said that the time had not come to shirk, and she did not know whether he was telling the truth or not. "Yes, is there a problem?" "No problem, the old one?" "That''s the only one. What else? Mom, don''t talk at night. Don''t scare away your daughter-in-law. " "It''s like your mother''s evil spirit." Mrs. o was speechless. "Mom is as beautiful as a flower. She''s not fierce at all. Just don''t ask about the topic of what''s going to get married and when to have a baby." Ou Jing explained. "Does your girlfriend come to see your parents or do I go to see your girlfriend? It''s your girlfriend who should be nervous! " "Of course I brought my girlfriend to see you and Dad! It''s just that my girlfriend is thin skinned and a little afraid of marriage! Didn''t mom want me to get married early, marry my daughter-in-law, and give you grandchildren? Then help your son. You also know that it''s not easy for your son to fall in love once. If he scares her away, I don''t know how long it will take to chase her back.Don''t blame me for supporting our family in the future! " Ou Jing sighs. "You scare your mother! I don''t care about you! " "Make complaints about it," Mrs. Ou asked. What would you like to eat? " "Ma, you are my own mother!" Oujing immediately flattered him. "I picked you up in the trash can, and now I regret it!" On the phone, after communicating with her mother, Ou Jing hung up with satisfaction. It''s not easy for him to fall in love. Originally, I didn''t like him very much. What other people can use to attract each other, such as a prominent family background, rich second generation, and so on. As a result, when they come to Yi People''s side, they often encounter obstacles. I don''t care about his identity, background and money. To be more precise, if he was more ordinary, maybe Meirenguan would not be so sad. But he is so handsome, and his family has money - well, let him vomit for a while, and Ou Jing leans back to the chair with a smile. Because he promised Ou Jing that he would go back to dinner with him in the evening, Yi Ren''s work in the afternoon was obviously not as good as that in the morning. After all, he had pressure and burden. Although he got off work at 5:30, Yi still put off work until nearly 6:00. When he got to the place where oujing used to park, he was already waiting for her. Yi got into the car and tied his seat belt while asking, "what time did you make an appointment with your uncle and aunt? Can I go home to change my clothes?" This is where she made a mistake. She didn''t get off work until six o''clock, and then she thought that she couldn''t go back to dinner with Ou Jing in her work uniform. "Don''t go back to change it. I''ll take you to my friend''s to choose one." Ou Jing replied with a smile. I will pay attention to it, but he is very happy. It shows that he still cares about it. Yi man nodded, but he had no opinion. When she got to oujing''s friend''s side, the other Party chose a dress that was very suitable for her temperament, with a pair of middle heel black sandals, and her hair was taken care of again. After the modeling is completed, the Iraqis come out, just like they come out of the brochures. Chapter 1183 "My goddess indeed!" Ou Jing looked at the Iraqis and marveled. "Miss Yi''s condition is very good. She is beautiful, has a good figure, and has straight and long legs. No matter she is wearing a short skirt or trousers, she is very brilliant. However, in view of today''s occasion, I chose this relatively generous dress for her, and the shape is more dignified." The owner explained. "Perfect, please, Annie!" Ou Jing turns to thank the shopkeeper. "You''re welcome. It''s rare that Ou Shao is willing to come and join us." Later, he gave her a bag, which was a head to toe package. Ou Jing takes Yi Ren by the hand and walks out of the boutique. Yi person is a little embarrassed, also just have time to do modeling with her shopkeeper, thanks. After getting on the bus, Yi Ren turns to look at Ou Jing, "it''s OK for me to dress like this "Perfect, what''s the problem?" Ou Jing said with a smile. "No, I don''t feel like myself." "That''s because you never know how beautiful you are." Yi Ren wants to roll his eyes again, "I''m telling you it''s tight!" "I''m serious, too. Today''s dress is OK. If I were my mother, I would like you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have nothing to say. Along the way, Ou Jing is talking to Yi Ren about his family, including his parents'' personality preferences and the way they get along with each other. Yi Ren is getting a little nervous, "I''m not telling you what to do, just to let you know my family and how to get along. I take you back to dinner, not to let them evaluate what you agree with, just to introduce you. Let my parents know my girlfriend, otherwise on the road, do not know, how embarrassing. Besides, my other half, my choice, has nothing to do with anyone, including my parents. In fact, it''s not about anyone, it''s about one person! " Ou Jing said the last sentence after a pause. Yi Ren turns his head and looks at Ou Jing with a serious expression, waiting for him to go on. "It''s about you. If you don''t nod your head, I can''t knock you out. Take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register." With that, Ou Jing smiles. Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. Originally, he thought that Ou Jing was going to say who was the most important person in his life, but he turned out to be poor. "Is it easier now? It''s not so terrible. I just want to introduce two people to you. " "Those two people are not others, but your parents!" Finally, I murmured - besides, your father is still the chairman of Euclidean, my boss, who decides my job! "My parents are also ordinary people, not monsters, don''t be afraid!" Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. Well, originally, she was a little nervous. As a result, Ou Jing was always joking, which made her laugh and cry. At OU''s house, Ou Jing gets out of the car, opens the door for Yi Ren, and reaches out his hand. Yi Ren reaches for ou Jing''s hand, takes a deep breath, and then gets out of the car. Just like what ou Jing said, it''s not a monster. She comes with honesty, and the rest goes with it. "Mom and Dad, here comes Yi." Ou Jing takes Yi Ren into the room and shouts. As soon as the voice fell, Yi Ren heard a voice coming from a corner of the living room, "Yi Ren is coming!" Turn around and see Mrs. Ou in her apron and come out. "Ou Dong, madam Ou --" Yi Ren was busy greeting. "Don''t be so outspoken. Just call aunt." Mrs. Ou said with a smile. "Good aunt!" I changed my tongue. "Sit down, don''t mention it. It''s like home. Have some fruit first. Dinner will be late. Jingjing, please say hello to Yi Ren. I''ll cook. " With that, Mrs. Ou is about to turn back to the kitchen. "Auntie, let me help you!" Yi Ren said busily. "No, no, take a break, have some fruit, and dinner will be ready soon." Ou Jing looks at her father in surprise and asks, "does Mom cook in person today?" "Well!" Ou Fu nodded his head, then turned to greet Yi Ren, "Miss Yi, please sit down!" "All right!" Yi sat down beside Ou Jing. At the moment, oujing is not worried about whether the Iraqis will be scared away when they see their parents, but whether the dinner made by his mother will scare the Iraqis away. At this time, suddenly came the kitchen knife landing and Mrs. Ou exclaimed. The two men of the Ou family, almost reflexively, rushed to the kitchen. But Yi Ren was a little confused."It''s all right, it''s all right, I can''t hold it steady!" Mrs. Ou picked up the kitchen knife from the floor and explained awkwardly. "Mom, let sister Liu do it!" Ou Jing sighed, afraid that his mother would burn the kitchen later. "No, I can handle it." Mrs. o insisted. "Let me help my aunt." At this time, the kitchen door came the voice of Yi people. "My mother will trouble you!" Seeing Yi Ren, Ou Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and then called his father, "Dad, let''s play a game of chess, and we can almost have dinner." When ou Fu and Ou Jing return to the living room, only lady ou and Yi Ren are left in the kitchen. "Auntie, what are you going to cook next?" Yi Ren came to Mrs. ou and asked. "No, no, just sit in the living room. I''ll cook it quickly." Mrs. Ou said awkwardly. "Auntie, don''t be polite to me. I usually cook by myself." Yi Ren responded with a smile. "You can cook. Great. Do you know how to cut the onion?" "I''ll do it!" Yi person smiles to answer a way. Then she became the chef of Iraqis. Mrs. Ou was chatting with Iraqis, and she exclaimed from time to time, because she couldn''t help at all. Yi people will be prepared by Mrs. Ou dishes, made five dishes and a soup, served on the table. Mrs. Ou began to greet her husband and son for dinner. "You cooked it?" After looking at a table of dishes, Mr. Ou asked his wife in disbelief. "How can it be? Of course, it''s made by Yi people." Mrs. Ou said with pride, as if she had cooked the dishes. Ou Jing was completely relieved later, because Yi Ren successfully accepted his parents with a table of dishes. Later, when he wanted to send Iraqis back, his mother was still reluctant to give up, so that Iraqis often came to play when they were free. "OK, thank you, Auntie!" Yi Ren replied with a smile. After leaving Ou''s home, Yi Ren was in a good mood. To be honest, she didn''t expect that Mrs. Ou was so easy to get along with. Although I have met in the hospital before, and I have met in the company before, it is totally different from today''s relationship. Chapter 1184 "Do you believe me now?" Ou Jing asked with a smile. "I always believe it!" Yi Ren turns his head and takes a look at Ou Jing. "I didn''t expect that my Yi people, too, have become cunning!" Ou Jing sighed. Yiren laughed. Well, she''s in a good mood today. Everything she sees and listens to is pleasing. When ou Jing sent the Iraqis back to their apartment, he naturally stayed in the apartment. "You''re not going back?" He pushed him and asked. "No, I''ll stay with you at night!" Ou Jing should say, feel Yi Ren asks this sentence is superfluous. He spent more time with her when he returned home than at home, and his parents didn''t know that. "That''s not good! Do you want to go back to your home in the evening? Maybe your uncle and aunt have something to say to you? " "You don''t have to say anything tonight. Besides, if you have anything special, you can call me Ou Jing embraces Yi Ren and answers with a smile. "Today is quite different. If you don''t go back, your uncle and aunt will know that you spent the night with me." Yi person some embarrassed ground urges a way. "They knew it already!" "Ah?" All of a sudden, one was embarrassed. "Do you think they''ll think I''m staying in a hotel while I''m sleeping on your side?" "I thought you had your own private apartment." "Yes, but I''ve hardly lived here. Where is it comfortable for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi people have a feeling that Ou Jing can''t get rid of him. But in the end, I didn''t say anything more. Since this is the end of the matter, it''s useless to say more. After a short rest, Yi was ready to take a bath. "I went to take a bath." With that, Yi went to the bathroom. "Together!" Ou Jing smiles to answer a way, follow to come over. "Stop!" she immediately turned back and stopped, "I want to have a rest early at night, and I have to go to work tomorrow." "I promise I won''t let you be late." "No, your promise has no credit!" With that, she slipped into the bathroom and locked the door as if she were a thief. Ou Jing, who has been turned away from the door, looks at the closed bathroom, then lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling, thinking that before marriage, it''s better to let Yi Ren move to his apartment. After all, in his apartment, the bathroom and dressing room are figured out. If it''s closed here, it''s still accessible there. On the other hand, there is nothing we can do. Yi Ren takes off her make-up, takes a bath, packs the gift in a bag, and plans to take it to the dry cleaner when she goes to work tomorrow. Yi Ren comes out of the bathroom and asks Ou Jing to take a bath. Ou Jing lay on the bed and murmured. "What''s the matter?" Yi turned to look at him and asked. "I''m so sleepy, I can''t get up!" Oujing mumbles. "Why are you so busy today?" Yiren goes over and reaches for oujing to get up. Instead of pulling it up, he pulled it down. "It''s late. Stop it!" Yi Ren patted Ou Jing, angry and strange. "No, I don''t have the strength to get up." Ou Jing embraces Yi Ren and responds. Then one turned over, looked down at Yi Ren, looked her in the eyes and asked, "Yi Ren, let''s get married!" "This topic has been talked about in the morning." Yi people avoid the sight of Ou Jing. "Haven''t you given me the answer yet?" "I haven''t thought about it yet!" "Well, I''ll let you think about it for a while." Ou Jing sighs, then kisses her lips without waiting for her response. I felt as if I had forgotten something. I didn''t think about it until I got up the next morning. I ran out of TT and forgot to buy it. After breakfast, he went into the bedroom to wake Ou Jing up. He was sleeping like a child. Yi man sat by the bed, watching him quietly, a little reluctant to wake him up. Although Ou Jing is older than her, she is mentally younger than her, just like a baby in need of care. So sometimes she wants to refuse Ou Jing. Seeing his innocent expression, she can''t help it. He became her weakness after all. Oujing suddenly opens her eyes, turns over and lets her lie on her side. Yi Ren exclaimed in surprise, and then beat Ou Jing again, "why do you pretend to sleep when you wake up, and scare me." "If you don''t pretend to sleep, how can you know you''ve been peeping at me! You have been secretly in love with me Ou Jing said triumphantly. Yi Ren laughs and answers calmly, "it''s not secret love. I really like you!"Ou Jing narrowed her eyes for a moment, and then asked, "is it just like?" Yi Ren greets Ou Jing''s eyes. After a while, he says in her expectant eyes, "mix a little bit of love!" "Only a little! No, you can only have me in your heart! " With that, Ou Jing lowered his head and began to peck and kiss Yi Ren. Yi person is a little itchy, while laughing to beg for mercy, while turning the body to avoid. On the contrary, it aroused Ou Jing''s desire. I just wanted to wake him up for breakfast, but I had to put it off for an hour. Now sitting at the dining table, Ou Jing is very careful to please Yi Ren. It''s impossible not to be late just because of such a toss in the morning. He has breakfast with his head down. He doesn''t speak. He has called for half an hour''s leave, but he is still uncomfortable. He still wants to scold Ou Jing. I told him to stop it. I have to go to work. He promised her last night that he would never let her be late. It turned out to be empty talk. "Baby, eat more!" Ou Jing helps Yi Ren to bring food. Yi Ren moves the bowl away and refuses Ou Jing to help her with the dishes. "Don''t be angry, baby. Otherwise, you''ll be on it at night. " Ou Jing had to eat by himself, and then continued to please. "Oujing --" the Iraqis were a little annoyed. "Well, I won''t speak. I''ll lie flat at your disposal." Ou Jing said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yi person stares at him one eye, don''t want to reason with him. Sometimes, the more you care about him, the more energetic he is. She is too lazy to tell him. After breakfast, there was no time to wash the tableware. I soaked it first and washed it when I came back from work in the evening. Then I rushed into the bedroom to change my uniform. Ou Jing is leisurely in the living room waiting for Yi Ren to change clothes, he sent her to work. At the moment, I hope Yi Ren won''t go to work and just stay at home as a full-time wife. But with his understanding of Yi''s character, if he made this suggestion now, she would have to leave him. Therefore, before getting married, he should never make a fuss. He has to keep a low profile and follow his wife in everything. well, things that can''t help themselves are not in the scope. Chapter 1185 The reason why she asked for leave in the morning was that she was not feeling well. In addition, other reasons such as oversleeping, traffic jams and so on, she really can''t say. Only after arriving at the company, she found that this reason seemed to be inappropriate. Because from time to time, some colleagues ask her about her health. She has an illusion that her colleagues in the finance department seem to know that she is not feeling well today. I don''t know if I''m too sensitive, think too much, or other reasons. Yi went into the tea room with a cup of water. Originally, he wanted to decorate it with water, but later he decided to make a cup of coffee, because he was not in a very good mental state. A colleague came into the tea room and saw Yi Ren making coffee, "Yi Ren, you drink coffee!" The other side asked in a bit of surprise. "Yes, do you? How much do I cook Yi person smiles to answer a way, feel the tone of colleague seems too surprised. "I''ll have half a drink, too. In fact, you should drink less coffee. " My colleagues suggested that we go to the hospital. "I seldom drink it at ordinary times. Today I''ll have a drink to refresh myself." Later, she realized that her colleague had such a reminder because she misunderstood that she was pregnant. I don''t know where the news came from. When she heard it, she was very surprised and blurted out, "I''m not pregnant!" "Ah? Are you not pregnant? I heard that, too! I thought you asked for leave in the morning because -- "the colleague explained with embarrassment. "It''s a little uncomfortable, but it has nothing to do with pregnancy!" I should say. "Maybe I heard it wrong. I''m sorry. Don''t take it to heart." Yi man nodded his head. He didn''t know whether he should be angry or funny. She had to find such a reason to ask for leave. And isn''t that the most common reason? Why did she come here? She asked for leave because she was pregnant and uncomfortable. After thinking about it, the only possibility is that it has something to do with Ou Jing. Because her boyfriend is Ou Jing, so there is a lot of frivolous news and speculation. At noon, Yi received a call from Ou Jing and asked her to have dinner together. Yi Ren laughs, "I''m already eating, so hurry to eat!" "I just finished! Why don''t I go with you! " Oujing proposed to come. "Don''t, don''t!" Yi man quickly refused. When she is dining in the staff restaurant, what oujing comes to do is not just to add some gossip material. The pregnancy storm in the morning has made her very embarrassed and depressed. She doesn''t want Ou Jing to come back and make a scene. "You just don''t want to see me?" On the other end of the phone, Ou Jing complains plaintively. "My brother is good, my sister will buy you sugar after work, go to school well, don''t play too much!" Yi Ren said with a smile. Ou Jing was stunned for a moment, and laughed the next second. He didn''t expect that Yi Ren would cooperate with him. "Give me sugar after work?" "Yes, go and do your homework!" Yi said and hung up. He murmured - Ou Jing became more and more bored. After answering the phone, Yi continued to eat. The workload is heavy, the brain cell consumption is large, and the nutrition needs to keep up. After work, the Iraqis didn''t receive a call from Ou Jing. Naturally, they took the subway to go back. Go downstairs and head for the subway. There was a figure on his side, "sister, where''s my sugar?" As soon as Yi Ren turns his head, he sees Ou Jing with a smile like a flower. He can''t help but raise his mouth, "darling, I''ll buy it for you later!" Then he asked, "where''s your car?" "It''s for maintenance, so I can only take the subway with you today." "There''s nothing wrong with taking the subway. It''s convenient and fast, and there''s no traffic jam." Yi person smiles to answer a way. "With my sister, it''s perfect." Oujing boasted cooperatively. Yi Ren smiles more brightly, "good boy!" He reached for ou Jing''s head playfully. It''s just that Ou Jing is much higher than her. She has to be a master. Ou Jing takes her into her arms with a smile. "Don''t make trouble. I''ve seen a lot from my colleagues." "Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps!" Ou Jing sighed, but he released Yi Ren''s waist and went forward with her shoulder. Know Yi person''s thin skinned, turn head to make her angry, don''t that need. Two people walk, while chatting, with all lovers, warm and sweet interaction.Into the subway station, because it is the peak, a lot of people. Yi Ren and Ou Jing are in line. "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Yi Ren asked. Think about what to eat in the evening first, go back and do it directly, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "All right, just don''t cook seafood." Oujing responded. "By the way, the yam you fried last night is delicious!" "I didn''t buy yams. If you want to eat them, you can go back and buy them again." "Forget it. I''ll eat whatever you cook." The man nodded his head and said nothing more. When the subway came, they managed to get on the subway. Ou Jing protects Yi Ren in his arms, but he is not used to such a crowded place and frowns. Yi''s one hand embraces Ou Jing''s waist, as if this can let him and the people around him, a little space. Ou Jing looks down at Yi Ren. Yi Ren met him and said, "who let you squeeze the subway with me? You deserve it!" Ou Jing smiles and pinches her cheek. After walking out of the subway station, Yiren insisted on going to the supermarket to buy yams. Ou Jing has some regrets and tells her that she wants to eat fried yam. Finally, I accompanied Yi Ren to the supermarket to buy vegetables before I went back. Back to the apartment, Yi closed the door and was thinking about what to cook later when he was suddenly pressed on the wall by Ou Jing. Yi Ren was stunned, then looked up at Ou Jing and said with a smile, "what are you doing?" "You said it. Give me sugar when you come back from work!" With that, Ou Jing lowers his head and kisses Yi Ren. She shook her head, thinking that what she said was real sugar, without any extended meaning. And just went to the supermarket, she did buy lollipops. Ou Jing holds Yi Ren''s good head and deepens his kiss. Anyway, he has to eat sugar first. Yi man sighed faintly. I don''t know what time it will take to have dinner in the evening. Later, it was Ou Jing who went to cook. Later, Yi Ren was not at ease, so he went to the kitchen to help. Yi Ren is cooking and doesn''t speak to show that she is angry at the moment! Ou Jing hugs her and kisses her shoulder socket, saying innocently, "wife, I''m wrong. We should eat first and then sugar. Next time I promise not to put the cart before the horse! " Yi people want to knock a spoon on ou Jing''s head and let him talk nonsense again. Chapter 1186 Yi Ren feels that he has been with Ou Jing for a long time, and his character seems to become more and more childish, and occasionally he will do whatever he likes. Like eating in bed with a plate! For example, walking around the house barefoot, even dancing, and turning on the stereo, listening to your favorite songs. Before that, she couldn''t do it. Even though she was impulsive, she still controlled herself intellectually. At this moment, she sat on the tatami, looking at the stars, drinking tea, with their favorite cakes. Even if some cake crumbs fall on the floor, it doesn''t matter. Just clean them later. What a pity to miss such a night. My character is much more cheerful than before. Oujing naturally spared no effort to show that she proposed three times a day, and she almost regarded oujing''s proposal as three meals. "Can you stop a little bit?" "If you directly agree to my proposal, I won''t have to propose again?" Oujing responded. "I have to think about it. Will you bully me after I get married?" "You are not the only one to bully me. When did I bully you?" "Because of this, I''m more afraid of your revenge after the event!" The Iraqis responded with eloquence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oujing is rarely speechless by the Iraqis. Then Yi Ren and Ou Jing went out with each other and muddled along. There is a way of being a monk and wasting life by hitting the clock, but it has to be admitted that it is a way of enjoying. After meeting Ou Jing''s parents that day, she and Mrs. Ou became friends. Sometimes Mrs. ou will call to ask her to have tea with her, but because of work, she usually only has time on weekends, while Mrs. Ou seldom goes out in the evening. Sometimes when she baked a cake, she would call Mrs. ou, and then bring the cake with her for tea. At present, the way two people get along with each other is not so much about their expectant mother-in-law and their expectant daughter-in-law as about forgetting their old age. Mrs. Ou once talked to Yi Ren about her family, only to know that she was Yi Cheng''s eldest daughter. "I always thought that Yicheng had only one daughter!" Mrs. o was a bit surprised. "Aunt LAN really has only one daughter, Yike. We are half sisters. My mother passed away when I was young. In addition, after I graduated from University, I came out to work and moved out, so I spent less time with my family. It''s normal that Auntie doesn''t know. " Yi person smiles to answer a way. There is no mention of Lin Xuelan''s unkindness and exclusion towards her. Mrs. Ou nodded. She would know something about stepmother and stepmother. It''s not absolute, but at least the probability is not low. "Are you moving out by yourself now?" "Yes, after graduating from University, it''s convenient to go to work and move out." Yiren nodded. "No wonder you are so independent!" Mrs. Ou said with a smile. In my heart, there is something distressing. If she has a daughter, she will never be willing to let her move out to live on her own. After all, she will not be willing to move out and do everything by herself. Therefore, I can better understand that it is not easy for me to work and live outside alone. "I don''t feel much when I get used to it." Yi person smiles to answer a way, "Auntie, try the mousse cake that I make, this time added honey, but won''t be very sweet, you try to see!" "Good!" Mrs. Ou is not polite to Yi Ren. Two people eating mousse cake, drinking tea, but also complement each other. Later, Mrs. Ou talked a lot about Ou Jing with Yi Ren. She also said that she had been worried about her son becoming gay, especially that he always got along well with several friends, but never saw the shadow of his girlfriend. Then she said that his good friends got married one after another. She was relieved. But she began to worry about her son''s marriage. After all, she also wanted to have grandchildren! As she smiles, she can''t help sympathizing with Ou Jing''s experience, but also embarrassed. After all, she hasn''t agreed to her proposal, let alone the baby. Although occasionally embarrassed, but most of the time, Irene and Mrs. ou still get along well. Sometimes when ou Jing was abroad, she would visit Ou''s house and discuss cooking skills with Mrs. ou. Mrs. Ou learned a lot, especially in salad, which is very talented and delicious. On the day of , Yi was making a mask in the apartment. Mrs. Ou called and the Iraqi people came up. Mrs. said excitedly at the other end of the phone, , "I am so happy today." "Auntie, what happy things do you want to share with me?" The man asked with a smile and removed the mask on his face."Today is my wedding anniversary with your uncle. I cooked a few dishes. After he ate them, he knew that I made them. He was so moved. We''ve been married for so many years. For the first time, he said, "I''m virtuous. I can cook and eat." "Ha ha, my uncle actually gently praised you for cooking delicious food. Did you make a salad "Yes, there are three dishes of salad. He said that the three dishes are the best. At first, he didn''t believe that I made them. Later, I went to get another one, and he believed it. Yi Ren, your uncle praised me for the first time in so many years! He used to think I was old and stupid! You don''t like me I listen to Mrs. OU on the other end of the phone talking about the past, feeling a lot. To be honest, she was very moved. Because the first time she visited Ou''s house, she could feel that Ou Dong loved his wife very much. At that time, Mrs. Ou made some noise in the kitchen, and the father and son rushed to the kitchen. It could be said that it was a conditioned reaction, or an instinctive reaction of love. So she actually envies Ou Jing''s family and the way his parents get along with him. Children who grow up in happy families are generally not bad. Even though Ou Jing shows a childish and shameless face, he is a kind, sincere and cheerful boy in essence. She was moved by him, in addition to his obsession, is the real side of him. She doesn''t need a man who is perfect in front of her. She needs a man who is comfortable and sincere. Therefore, oujing can be said to meet her requirements, will let her unconsciously accept him. This period of time together process, but also proved that her vision is not bad, oujing is really a good man! Well, to be more precise, it''s a cute big boy who hasn''t fully grown up yet! Chapter 1187 Yi received a call from her father asking if she would like to go back to dinner this weekend? I think it should be nothing, said Saturday night to go back! Yi Cheng hesitated for a moment and then explained, "if ou Jing is free, come and have a meal together." "Good!" I should say. "I''ll ask him!" This time, the Iranians didn''t directly refuse his father''s proposal, because they thought their relationship with oujing was almost certain, and sooner or later they were going to get married, so they should take oujing back to dinner. Although his family all know him, but after all, this time back, as her boyfriend, the meaning is different. Oujing will return to China tomorrow, and the Iranians plan to ask him at that time. Of course, the premise is that Ou Jing is willing to go back with her. After work, Yi took the subway to the latest mall and made an appointment with Yu Zhi for dinner. She hasn''t been with Yuzhi for a while. Either she or Yu Zhi is busy. But most of the time, Yu Zhi is busy, because she has to prepare for her wedding. Yuzhi is going to get married. It''s only half a year since she decided to get married with her boyfriend. It''s not like lightning, but it''s also very fast. She is sincerely happy for Yu, because it is not so easy to find her own happiness. Moreover, Yuzhi is willing to settle down for the other party, which means that either he loves miserably, or the other party does have the charm to make Yuzhi want to settle down. This is the first time for her to have dinner together when she knows that Yuzhi is going to get married. About a Hunan restaurant in the shopping mall, because Yuzhi wants to eat the fish head with chopped pepper over there. After arriving at the restaurant, she looks around the hall and sees Yuzhi waving her hand in a corner of the hall. After thanking the waiter, Yi went in the direction of Yuzhi. "I thought you would be late. I didn''t expect you to be so fast!" He said, and sat down with a smile. "I''ll come straight from work, of course, soon. If that guy makes me work overtime today, I''ll fight with him. " Yu Zhi said. Yi person immediately laughed, the guy in Yu Zhi''s mouth is naturally her boyfriend. What a happy couple they are! "Have you ordered yet?" "I only ordered fish head with chopped peppers. I''ll order the rest when you come." "Come on, order a little, we''ll have more in the evening!" Yi opened the menu and said while browsing. Later, they ordered three more dishes. If it wasn''t for two people, they would continue to order. After ordering, "I''ll go wash my hands." Yi said and got up to wash his hands. After returning to the seat, Yi Ren looked at Yuzhi''s beautiful face, then said with a smile, "you seem to have become a little round!" "Go away, just say I''m fat. Why are you so euphemistic?" Yu Zhi answered with depression. "It''s not as fat as you are. At most, it''s a little plump. It''s beautiful. It seems that your boyfriend has raised you very well." Yi Ren said with a smile. Yu Zhi supported his chin and looked at Yi Ren without blinking. "Why are you looking at me like this? Haven''t you seen me for a long time? I miss you so much." Yi Ren asked with a smile while washing dishes and chopsticks. "Yi Ren, I find you have changed!" "Beautiful or ugly?" "It''s much more lovable, much more interesting. It seems that Ou Jing of your family has trained you very well! " Yuzhi commented. Yi Ren was almost choked by his own saliva, and then gave Yu Zhi a sad look, "don''t you know that the word" adjustment "can''t be used casually?" Yi Ren handed the bowl and chopsticks to Yu Zhi and said. "What''s the relationship between us? How can we be so particular?" Yu Zhi snorted. Yi Ren smiles and doesn''t refute. The dishes came one after another, and the two chatted as they ate. "What happened to you and Ou Jing?" "What''s going on?" Yi person raised Mou to see a jade to ask in reply. "Is it settled?" "I don''t know!" "He hasn''t proposed to you, has he?" "Please, but I think the current state is very good, and I don''t want to change it yet." Yi person shrugged to answer a way. "You are still more handsome than me!" "It''s like you were forced to get married!" Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. "It was forced!" Yu Zhi said. Yi Ren looks up at Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi is a little embarrassed. "It''s normal that your boyfriend wants to make sure earlier. As long as you think he''s the right person, there''s nothing to worry about! " "But I want to live a free life for two more years!After you get married, you have to have a baby. After you have a baby, you want to be free. That''s almost a fool''s dream. " "You can have children later. It''s not non-negotiable." Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. "They''re all here. How can we discuss it? Talk to the children! " Yu Zhi is depressed. Yi Ren was stunned for a moment, and the next second he reflected the meaning of Yu Zhi''s sentence, then he looked at her in surprise and asked, "you have it!" Yuzhi also realized that he had let slip, but now he was a dead horse. "Why else should I be driven to get married?" Yu Zhi sighed. "Don''t be depressed. It''s a gift of happiness." Yi Ren comforted. "You''re the only one who knows my friend. The old man is very feudal. He can''t announce it until he''s stable after three months." "Well! You should be careful! " Yi person smiles to answer a way. "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Happy for you, really! Although some plans may not keep up with the changes, such an accident is a surprise Yi Ren said with a smile. "When you have it, you''ll know whether it''s a surprise or not." "I''m not that fast, and this kind of gift doesn''t mean there''s one!" "As long as you don''t take measures and want to have them, it''s not just a matter of doing them a few more times!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi man was so straightforward by Yu Zhi that he was speechless. In the end, he could only change the topic, "you eat more. Now you are one person and two people make up for it." "I secretly came to eat Hunan cuisine. When I went back to my house, I asked," don''t let me slip. " Yuzhi explained. "Can''t pregnant women eat Hunan food?" Yi person raises Mou to see toward jade send, hurriedly ask a way. "To avoid food, eat less spicy food. But she is not as hot as ever. How can she have so many taboos? " "Then you''d better eat less!" Yi explained. There was a sense of helplessness in helping the tyrant. Pray for Yuzhi to eat this meal, there must be no problem, or she will be big head. Chapter 1188 "Why are you so nervous?" Yu Zhi looks at Yi Ren''s dignified expression and asks with a smile. "I think you''d better eat less! Pay attention Yi''s face reminded me seriously. Yu Zhi chuckled. "I lied to you. You look so scared." "I''m not kidding you. You are pregnant now, so you should pay more attention than usual." Yi explained. "Yes, yes! It''s hard to come out to have a meal with you and relax. Don''t preach to me any more. " Yu Zhi begged for mercy. Yi man smiles and shakes his head, but he doesn''t say anything more. After all, she also knows Yu Zhi''s character. She is always careless and lively, which makes her neither this nor that. It''s strange that she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. "Do you go on to work after you get married?" Yi Ren asked. "Of course, I continue to work. If I don''t work, I won''t get moldy." "You can have a baby at home." "Forget it. I''ll be bored if I stay at home all day. It''s better to let me work and have a baby at the same time. " Yuzhi shook his head. Yi person smiles and nods, what jade sends to say is not without reason. "By the way, how are you getting along with your stepmother now?" Yu Zhi looks at Yi Ren and asks. "It''s the same as before!" Yi person should way, don''t quite understand why jade sends to suddenly ask this question. "You are with Ou Jing now. Don''t they treat you differently?" "What''s so special about it? No matter who I associate with, it''s the same, isn''t it?" Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. "It''s not the same! Oujing, you''re a little bit of a gold digger. Don''t they catch up with you, the tree of wealth, now "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Besides, oujing and I are just in the process of communication, and it doesn''t involve any money. How much he earns has nothing to do with me." "It''s right to say that, but you will get married sooner or later. You will be married into a rich family and become a young woman. They will follow the rooster and dog to heaven. Don''t flatter you now!" "If I really marry Ou Jing, will you flatter me?" "Of course I flatter you, my dear. You will be brilliant in the future. Don''t forget my best friend." Yu Zhi took Yi Ren''s hand, blinked and said vaguely. Yi Ren was amused by Yu Zhi and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, if I have a bite to eat, I won''t make you hungry." Yi person pinched to knead the cheek of jade to reply a way. The next second he quickly let go and asked, "can you squeeze the pregnant woman''s cheek?" "Of course not. You have to be responsible! What''s more, I''ve already begun to wrinkle. When you pinch me like this, I have more wrinkles. How can I be the most beautiful bride Yu Zhi replied solemnly, and rubbed his cheek. Yi Ren looks at Yu Zhi, and finally waves her hand to beg for mercy. She''s going to smile and hurt herself. Yuzhi is more and more funny now. She felt like she was going to laugh. Two people always have something to say when they are together. Unconsciously, they haven''t finished a meal for two hours. if it wasn''t for Yuzhi''s boyfriend who called, Yi Ren didn''t realize that it was already more than nine o''clock. When Yu Zhi finished answering the phone, Yi Ren asked, "is your boyfriend coming to pick you up?" "I''ll pick him up before ten." Yu Zhiying said. "Your boyfriend didn''t rush you, did he?" Yi person smiles to answer a way. "Making a phone call is a way to urge people to get married anyway, but there is no freedom." "He cares about you. If he doesn''t care about you, he doesn''t care if you go back in the middle of the night. Maybe he doesn''t know whether you go back or not." Yi Ren comforted. "He seems to be quite well when you say that." Yu Zhi immediately laughed. "So don''t be in bliss! After dinner, you should go back early, and I should go back early. I have to go to work tomorrow! " Yi Ren looked at the time and said. "Go back and date with your family, oujing!" Yu Zhi made fun of him. "He''s abroad, so he can''t make an appointment." Yi person smiles to answer a way. "Oh, it''s a long-distance relationship! Then you have to watch closely. After all, the variables of long-distance relationship are too big. " Yu Zhi reminds me. "It''s not a long-distance relationship. He often comes back, but the focus of his work is still there and he has to run on both sides." Yi Ren shook his head and answered. "That''s good. Anyway, you''re happy. But I don''t worry about you either. Anyway, you always know what you want. " Yi Ren nodded with a smile.After dinner with Yuzhi, he went to the mall for a while. Yuzhi went back with her boyfriend first. Originally, they were going to take Yi Ren back by the way, but Yi Ren said that she wanted to be late and go back later. Let them go back first. Yuzhi didn''t insist on it any more. She told her not to go back too late and make a phone call when she got home. Yi man nodded and agreed. After Yu Zhi and her boyfriend leave, Yi Ren continues to hang out. In fact, she didn''t want to buy anything in particular. If she had nothing to do, she just went shopping. Later, seeing a dress worn by the model in the window, she thought it was very suitable for ou Jing. Yi Ren hesitated and walked into the counter. "Hello, can you show me the plaid shirt in the window?" "The one on the model?" Asked the shopping guide. "Yes I should say. "It''s a limited edition. There''s only one in China. The lady over there ordered it first. My colleague is going to take it down and show it to her. If you don''t mind, just a moment. If it doesn''t suit her, I''ll show it to you Yi turned to look at the direction of the shopping guide, and saw a long haired beauty in an apricot dress, choosing clothes. "Yes, thank you." I should say. "You can look at the others first. We just got a lot of new models yesterday." "All right!" Yi Ren browsed other styles of men''s clothes. She didn''t know whether it was because of the first glance or other reasons. She still thought that the one she saw just now was the most suitable for ou Jing. At this time, the shopping guide came to her and said that the other party had confirmed the purchase. I''m sorry, let her have a look at other models. Yi person smiles to answer a way, it doesn''t matter! If you don''t buy it, you can''t force it. He turned his head and looked at the cashier. The beautiful woman with long hair just turned her head. It''s really a beautiful woman. Her eyes are bright and her skin is like cream. People can''t move their eyes all of a sudden. The other side smiles at Yi Ren, takes back his sight, takes over the handbag and walks out of the counter. Chapter 1189 Yi man strolled for a while again. He didn''t have anything to buy, so he went back. After all, she has to go back to work tomorrow and have a rest early. After returning to the apartment, he sent a message to Yuzhi, saying that he had already returned to the apartment, so he went into the bathroom to take a bath. When ou Jing was abroad, his life was always monotonous. For example, after taking a bath and reading for a while, I am ready to go to sleep. When I saw the laptop on my desk, I remembered that I hadn''t kept an online diary for some time. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m in a good mood that I don''t have the inspiration and desire to write diary, or because of other reasons. In fact, she hasn''t written for a while. Perhaps in a good mood, there are not so many sentimental things, there is no material to write. I didn''t think of the past for some time, and I didn''t feel depressed about the trivial things at home. It seems that I have seen a lot of things. It''s all thanks to Ou Jing. With Ou Jing together for a long time, people are also cheerful and lively. Thinking that Ou Jing will come back in two days, the corner of Yi''s mouth can''t help raising. The original expectations can be so sweet. Oujing is back. Yi man cooked him a dish he liked. when ou Jinger came back, she was satisfied with the delicious food! " seeing that he began to speak out of shape again, Yi Ren just shook his head with a smile and didn''t agree with him, otherwise he would be more upset. Yi Ren gives Ou Jing a bowl of soup, hands it to him and asks, "how many days will you be back this time?" "I plan to shift my focus back to China. Next, I need to do some research and investigation. I will stay longer this time." "Really?" Yi Ren asked in surprise. Although she won''t interfere in his work and respect his choice, to be honest, he always runs back and forth like this, and she is very worried. If ou Jing moves his focus back home, won''t he have to run back and forth all the time. "Look at your expression, I can understand that you are very happy, do I make this decision?" "Yeah, so you don''t have to be a flyer." I should be honest. "Yi Ren, if I say this is a decision for marriage, should you make a statement?" "That''s a good decision!" Yi Ren smiles and responds. "Can I understand that you agree?" "Agree with me!" Yiren nodded. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and smiles, and her next sentence throws cold water on ou Jing, "I agree that you will no longer be a flying man in the air in order to get married, but it does not include other extended meanings!" "Yi Ren, you are more and more mischievous!" Ou Jing sighed. In fact, Yi Ren is joking with Ou Jing. She plans to take Ou Jing back to dinner this time. If he is free, then it''s almost time to get married. If it wasn''t for sure, she wouldn''t take him home for dinner. "Ou Jing, are you free this Saturday evening?" "This Saturday? I''ll see the schedule later. I should be free. Are you going to ask me out? " Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren with a smile and asks. "Yes, if Mr. o is free!" Yi Ren nodded with a smile. "I''m sure I''m not free if someone else offers, but if Miss Yi offers, I''m 100 percent free." Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. "Then come home to dinner with me on Saturday night!" "Back to your house or my house?" Ou Jing blurts out to ask a way. "Back to my house!" "Is this the rhythm that a son-in-law wants to see his mother-in-law?" "Mother in law, you can''t see me. Let me show you my father-in-law." Yi Ren said with a smile. "Yi Ren, you finally find out that you are willing to take me to meet people. How long have you been hiding me?" Ou Jing complained with an expression of grievance and excitement. "Eat, you!" Yi man chuckled and gave him a piece of meat. While eating, Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and smiles. Some of them can''t laugh or cry. This evening, Ou Jing is like a child, always tired of leaning beside Yi Ren. Even watching TV depends on Iraqis. Yi people seriously doubt that Ou Jing is suffering from some kind of osteomalacia. Otherwise, he will not be able to sit down. "Can you sit up a bit?" He pushed him and asked. "I''m not a primary school student. Why should I sit so upright?" Ou Jing asked in a daze. "Do you still have prestige in the company "Prestige doesn''t depend on sitting posture, it depends on strength!" Ou Jing smiles. "Image is not important. If you enter the company and see that all the employees are lazy and sit around, aren''t you angry? ""There''s nothing to be angry about. I just look at the performance, and the rest is up to them. Don''t say they don''t have to sit down. They can lie down and be happy themselves!" "When I didn''t say anything." The Iraqis arrived in black. Then Ou Jing smiles and hugs Yi Ren. She watches her TV and he does his business. Yi Ren opened Ou Jing''s hand several times to let him not affect her watching TV. "Stop watching TV, look at me!" "What are you looking at?" Yi Ren smiles and pushes away Ou Jing''s face blocking the TV screen. "Then do something more interesting than watching TV!" Ou Jing said, holding her face, kissing her lips, all the protest is invalid. It''s Saturday in the twinkling of an eye. Because of the time difference, Ou Jing had a meeting all night last night. He took a bath and fell asleep with Yi Ren in his arms until it was almost dawn. After he got up, he didn''t wake him up. After all, he didn''t sleep for two hours. After breakfast, Yi went to the morning market to buy some vegetables. Although they had to go back to Yi''s home for dinner in the evening, they still had to cook at noon and tomorrow. After buying vegetables, he cleaned the apartment and tried to keep it light so as not to affect Ou Jing''s rest. It was not until lunch was ready that Yi Ren went to ask Ou Jing to get up for dinner. At least we have to have lunch, and then continue to rest, otherwise we didn''t have breakfast, and we didn''t eat lunch, which is too harmful. Ou Jing didn''t get up at all. Yi Ren told him to get up for lunch. He murmured. After staying in bed for a while, he got up to wash. Another dish he likes to eat. Now Yi people always try to cook delicious food for him. No wonder my friends say that he has become mellow recently. "If you''re still sleepy, go on sleeping. I''ll call you later." Yi Ren said as he cleaned up the dishes. "Good!" Oujing answered. In fact, just thinking about a problem, some absent-minded, also did not pay attention to the words of Yi Ren. Chapter 1190 In the afternoon, Yi went out to buy something, because he had to go back at night, so he couldn''t go empty handed. But Ou Jing was still resting. She didn''t wake him up. She wanted him to sleep a little more, so she went out by herself. When Yi Ren bought a gift, he thought that Ou Jing was still sleeping and didn''t care much, so he read a book in the living room. Until more than five o''clock, I think it''s almost time to wake Ou Jing up. After all, they have to go back to dinner at seven o''clock in the evening. Now they can get up to wash and get ready, and they can almost go out. Besides, there may be traffic jams. After all, it''s not good to be late to take Ou Jing back to dinner for the first time. When Yi enters the bedroom, he finds that Ou Jing is not in bed. "Ou Jing --" no one responded. Later, Yi Ren took her mobile phone under the tea table and found out that Ou Jing had called her before, but she forgot to bring her mobile phone when she went out and didn''t receive the call. Then when he came back, he thought that oujing was taking a nap. He didn''t want to disturb him, so he didn''t go into the bedroom. Only now can he find that oujing has already gone out. Yi Ren made a call to Ou Jing. No one answered the phone, and Yi had to send a message instead, asking where Ou Jing had gone? Half an hour later, Ou Jing called back, "baby, miss me!" "Stop it! Where have you been? Forget to come home for dinner with me in the evening? " Ou Jing was stunned at the other end of the phone. "I don''t really forget it!" He asked hesitantly. "Yi Ren, I''ve just got off the plane when I''m in a hurry to the imperial capital." Ou Jing explained. "Oh I answered with a dull voice. "I''m sorry. I''ve been busy these two days. I really forgot." Oujing should be honest. "Well, another day. You''ll be busy first." I had to be there. "I''m sorry, baby. I didn''t mean to. Can we change it to tomorrow night? I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon. " Ou Jing apologizes. "It doesn''t matter another day. You don''t have to rush around like this. Pay attention to rest. Get busy first, and come back. " I should be here. "I''ll hang up only if you promise not to be angry!" "There''s nothing to be angry about. I''ll just have a better memory next time." "I promise it won''t happen again!" "Well, I''ll forgive you!" I should be here. After hanging up the phone, she sat on the sofa in a daze. She also knows that Ou Jing is very busy these two days. Although she has not asked about his work and is not very clear about his movements, she can feel that he is very busy when he comes back this time. Maybe it is because he begins to shift his focus back to China and needs to do more preparation and research, which is more than before. So she could understand that he was too busy to go back to dinner with her today. But even so, she was a little sad. To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Ou Jing has gone back to dinner with her, and she has already said it to her family. At this moment, she is alone, somewhat depressed. But in the end, Yi went back alone with the gift. "Well, didn''t you say there were VIP guests coming in the evening?" Yi Ke said, looking at Yi Ren with a smile. "Oujing, he can''t come because of something temporary. It''s rescheduled." I should arrive peacefully. "It''s changed? Elder sister, it''s not that I said you. The first time I took my boyfriend home for dinner, he stood you up. Does he care about you? Or do not want to come at all, just perfunctory you "You don''t have to worry about my business, Eko." Yi Ren watched her arrive. Don''t want to make a conflict with Yike, she just want to come back and have a good meal, but Yike''s words really make her a little unbearable. "It has nothing to do with me. What do I worry about! Sister, you don''t give me face, this time I give you face enough. Originally, I was going to travel. Dad said that your boyfriend would come back for dinner, so I canceled the travel plan. And your boyfriend didn''t show up. If I had known that, I would have gone out. " With that, Ike turned into the living room. I can only take a deep breath, so that I don''t have the same opinion with Yi Ke. After all, she always has to be reasonable and unforgiving when she speaks. She doesn''t have to worry about her, otherwise it''s just her own anger. After entering the living room, the stepmother was in the living room. Yi people take the initiative to say hello. "Oh, it''s our first lady back! Well, where''s Mr. Ou? Why not with you? Didn''t you say you were coming to dinner? I bought a lot of dishes on purpose. " Lin Xuelan asked. "He has something to do at the moment. He can only do it another day. Let me apologize to you and dad. Ou Jing has prepared gifts for you, aunt LAN, this is yours. " I can only try to explain as calmly as possible, and deliver the gift that I have prepared in advance."I''m so polite. I''m not here. I''m ready for the present." Lin Xuelan should be here. "Mom, I''ll tell you that Ou Jing may not come. You don''t believe me. Well, I didn''t come and I didn''t go out, wasting my ticket money! " Echo murmured. "Eko, this is yours!" When she didn''t hear it, she calmly handed the gift to Ike. "Yi Ren, come back!" Yicheng came down from upstairs. "Dad Yi turned to say hello. "Ou Jing is very attentive to you. In the evening, he specially called me to apologize and said that there were some temporary problems in the company. He rushed back to deal with them and couldn''t come to dinner. Let me take it easy." Yi Cheng said with a smile. "It''s just a meal. It''s not a big deal. It''s so serious!" "It''s always bad to break up." Yi Ren responded with a smile. She knew that Ou Jing didn''t forget it on purpose, but no matter how she said it, she also broke her appointment. To tell the truth, she was very upset. But I didn''t expect that Ou Jing would personally call her father and apologize for not being able to keep the appointment at night. "Dad, this gift is yours!" Yi handed him the gift he had prepared for his father. "And gifts, thank you!" Yi Cheng took the gift and answered with a smile. It''s not for the gift itself, it''s for the heart. "Shirley, dinner''s ready." Yi Cheng said. Maybe it''s because I''m in a good mood. Yicheng talks more than usual at the dinner table today. He said with emotion that he was very happy and satisfied to have their two daughters. The biggest wish is that both of them can find a good home. Now that Yi Ren has found it, yi Ke should be fast. As long as both of them are happy, his life will be without regrets. Yi Ke appears clever and sensible, actively echoing his father''s words, and also actively blessing Yi Ren and Ou Jing. Yi Cheng also praised her little daughter, yi Ke, saying that she is more mature and sensible now than before, and that he can rest assured that they will get along well with each other in the future. Chapter 1191 Yi people smile, for Yi Ke this kind of blessing, mouth or thanks, even if the heart can''t say no. Even if they are not willing to maintain this superficial hypocrisy, sometimes they can''t help themselves. It''s rare for her father to be so happy, and she doesn''t want to spoil him. After dinner, Yi Cheng asked Yi Ren to stay at home at night and not go back to her apartment. She also said that she hadn''t been home for a long time. Anyway, this is her home. Even if she married out in the future, this is her mother''s home, which is her most solid support. She hesitated and agreed because she understood that her father really wanted her to stay. After dinner, the family sat in the living room chatting, Lin Xuelan also took the initiative to cut the fruit, took a lot of snacks out, greeting everyone to eat and chat. It is rare for the Yi family to be so warm and peaceful. After chatting until more than ten o''clock, Lin Xuelan took the initiative to tell her husband that it was a little late, and her daughters should have a rest. Tomorrow is the weekend, so she should not have to go to work, and she can accompany him around. Yi Cheng nodded and laughed. It''s a good idea. It''s better to go to the suburbs tomorrow. I didn''t have any opinions. I didn''t want to say anything, but I was stopped by my mother and had to give up. When Yi Ren goes back to his bedroom, although he hasn''t lived for a while, he should clean it all the time because it''s very clean. When Yi Ren was about to take a bath, yi Ke pushed the door to come in, Yi Ren was not happy with this kind of behavior of entering the door without knocking, but he didn''t say it directly, just asked faintly, "Yi Ke, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I haven''t come back for a long time. Talk to me." Eko should be here. "Sit down!" Yi person says, originally want to go to bathroom, walk back to bedside to sit down now. "Sister, do you know Gong Zi?" Ike asked. Yi Ren was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Yi Ke and asked him, "why did you suddenly ask me this?" "As for a high-tech talent recruited from our company with high salary, I heard that he studied in your university as an undergraduate, so I''ll ask." "Your company? What time do you go to work? " I''m surprised. "Just these few months, sister, I work in Gu''s industry. It''s not worse than your company!" "Bigger than my company." I should arrive peacefully. In terms of scale and revenue, Gu''s industry is larger than that of Euclidean, but the two groups have different main businesses and different interest rates, so there is nothing to compare. "Now you know that I''m no worse than you. I went to work in a big company in my first job. it''s not like you worked in a small company for so many years before you had the chance to go to work in Euclidean." "Yes, you are better." When you come to Yizheng, you should not nod with Yiren. After all, there''s nothing to argue about, and it''s meaningless to win. "Sister, you finally admit that I am better than you. By the way, you haven''t answered my question yet "What''s the problem?" "Do you know that Gong Zi?" "Yes! He''s my junior. " The Iraqis avoided the heavy and took the light. I didn''t mention their relationship with Ike, just because I didn''t want to be the protagonist. In her estimation of personality, it will be advertised in the company within a day. She once fell in love with Gong Zi. She didn''t feel the need to get into such a mess. "Is he very smart and excellent in school! You know what? It''s said that he is our president. It''s not easy for him to find high-tech talents from abroad "Oh I answered. "Oh, what, was he excellent before?" "I think so! But what does that have to do with you? " "I''m going to chase him!" "What?" I think I heard wrong. "Don''t be so surprised. Your sister is beautiful and full of youth. Although our family is not rich, it is also middle class. I''m worthy of him, right? " Said Ike triumphantly. The Iraqis went straight to the black line. Think of Yi can really think too much, these eight words have not been all things, can directly think of the right things. "Sister, are you familiar with him? Give me some personal information! " "I may not be able to help you!" The Iraqis directly refused to come. "Elder sister, don''t be so stingy. I''m also your younger sister. If I catch up with Gong Zi, I won''t forget your benefits. Oh, by the way, I will marry Ou Jing soon. It doesn''t matter. But elder sister, if I marry well in the future, I will not delay you. to some extent, I will help you.What''s more, if you become the young grandmother of the Ou family, what kind of relatives will have an impact on your status in the Ou family "I''m not as complicated as you think, Eko. You will marry a good husband and have a happy marriage in the future. to be honest, I will be happy for you from the bottom of my heart. But there''s nothing else I can do for you. After all, I''m not clear about Gong Zi''s current situation, and I can''t help if I want to. Good luck to you I''m not humble and arrogant. "Well, I didn''t expect you to help me at all. I just wanted to know more about Gong Zi. Since I don''t want to say it, I''ll let it go. Don''t disturb sister rest, I also went back to the room. Good night I''m not happy to be here. "Good night!" Yi person should arrive, after Yi Ke leaves, after locking the door, just take clothes into the bathroom to take a bath. In the dense bathroom, I think of the time when I was in college. The first half is really romantic and beautiful, because Gong Zi knows how to please girls and is willing to put her mind into it. If love can make a girl feel happy and satisfied, then she has all that time. She even thinks that she and Gong Zi will love each other in the end, and then get married smoothly after graduating from university. But the ideal is not equal to the reality. Gong Zi has done all kinds of good things to her before, even more to another girl. So the new feelings, after all, can''t resist the sequelae of first love. Maybe there is really nothing in the behavior, but that kind of mental infidelity, but it has enough evidence. She didn''t want to live like a resentful wife one day, so she had to choose to cut off the green silk when she could control herself. It''s not easy. After all, it''s painful to cut off ten fingers and connect the heart. You can''t see the wound or the blood, but it doesn''t affect its lethality at all. Also because of this, for a period of time, Yi Ren was very negative and refused a new fate. Because one injury is enough, there is no energy to bear it again. Chapter 1192 After taking a bath, Yi took his mobile phone and saw that there was a missed call from Ou Jing, so he called back. After a while, oujing''s voice came, "baby is angry!" "No, I was taking a bath just now! You''re done Yi asked as he wiped his hair. "Back to the hotel, let my baby be wronged today!" "It''s OK, but it won''t happen again." The Iraqis arrived with a straight face. "Dare to have next time, this time it is estimated that you will stay in school for inspection, and the next time you will not be directly expelled from school." "I wish you knew!" Yi person smiles to should arrive, but joke return to joke, Yi person still concerns ground to ask a way, "you there affair handle how?"? Is it serious? " "Fortunately, it has been solved. No matter how to say, it''s a big price to pay for not having dinner with my baby. If it''s not solved, I''ll fight with them. " "That''s bullshit again!" Yi Ren laughed and scolded, "today you are tired too. Have a rest early. If you have any words, wait until you come back!" "OK, baby, let''s have a rest early too, Bo -" "good night!" Yi Ren should arrive with a smile. "Don''t you give me a goodnight kiss?" "Come back and double supply you. Don''t make trouble. Go to bed early." Some of the Iraqis were unable to laugh or cry. "Yes, your majesty!" Ou Jing is playing tricks on the other end of the phone. "Good night!" Yi hung up with a smile. If she doesn''t take the initiative to hang up, Ou Jing can keep talking with her, so they don''t have to rest. Yi Ren went to sleep when his hair was dry. Maybe it''s because I haven''t come back for some time, and I''m still not used to it for a while. After lying down for a long time, I still don''t feel sleepy, I have to stare at the ceiling. Think of some things in the past, the picture is a little fuzzy, that kind of feeling would mind a kind of fuzzy between lucidity and dream. The next day, the whole family was supposed to go to the countryside for a holiday, but later it was cancelled because my father was not feeling well. It was the first time that Yi realized that his father was old and his body was not as good as before. Fortunately, after checking in the hospital, except for some sub-health problems, nothing serious was found, which made the whole family feel relieved. Later, my father went back to rest. Instead of going directly back to the apartment, Yi stayed at home and cooked some porridge for his father. She was seldom at home, and naturally she had little chance to be filial. Yi Cheng is in a good mood. He has a blessing in disguise. For a long time, he felt that the biggest debt was his eldest daughter. After he went to middle school, he had been in full custody. After graduating from University, he insisted on moving out to live on his own. He is stubborn and has his own ideas, but he is not willing to express and talk. Sometimes he feels powerless. The communication between them is not very smooth. This time, he is not feeling well. His biggest worry is his eldest daughter. He is also the eldest daughter in all his busy life. He had more opportunities to have a good chat with his daughter. I didn''t ask her how far she and Ou Jing have developed and are you ready to get married? It''s just asking her how her working life has been recently? As long as the daughter has a good time, other things are not so important. Originally, she wanted to stay at home for another night, but because she had to go to work tomorrow Monday, and she had something to put in her apartment, she would go back to get it and go to work tomorrow morning. She was afraid that it would be too late, so she stayed at home until more than nine o''clock and went back to her apartment. Where did ojing call before this? Yi said she was still at home. Ou Jing is a little disappointed. He says that he just came back. He wanted to surprise her, but he didn''t. Then he said that if not, he would go to her house for dinner tonight. Yi Ren said that her father is not feeling well. If you want him to have a rest, you''d better take another day! Ou Jing didn''t say anything more, just asked her what time she would come back in the evening? At that time, she was not sure whether she wanted to go back, so she had to tell ou Jing that she would stay at home at night and let Ou Jing go home and spend more time with her parents. Ou Jing is obviously more disappointed and tired, but she doesn''t complain directly. She just asks her to have an early rest and contact again tomorrow. Yi people still went back to the apartment, thinking that Ou Jing should have gone back. He opened the door and entered the apartment. After locking the door, he bent over to change his shoes. Suddenly, a dark shadow pours on him, and Yi Ren is startled. The next second, he hears Ou Jing''s surprise, but his voice, "you little liar, you can''t come back!" "You didn''t go back!" Yi person some helpless ground asks a way, changed shoe, stand up. "My parents have gone to travel. I''ll go back to accompany the air." "It''s OK, but it''s also with the air here!" Yi Ren said with a smile. "So I''m holding the replacement of Yi Ren?""Maybe the soul!" "Nonsense!" Ou Jing laughs and scolds, bows his head and kisses Yi Ren. "I haven''t bathed yet!" Yi Ren broke away from Ou Jing and muttered. "I haven''t washed it yet. It happens to be together!" I''m a little speechless. In fact, the subconscious part of what she said just now is that she is very tired and wants to go to bed before taking a bath. But it''s obvious that when it comes to Ou Jing, the meaning is completely distorted. If we didn''t understand the real meaning of three months without seeing each other. Since she was with Ou Jing, she completely understood. In fact, they had lunch together at noon yesterday, and now they are together again. The hard work of Ou Jing is just like that he has been cleaning up for several years. Before she fell asleep, her remaining consciousness was - tomorrow is Monday and she has to go to work! However, one of the advantages of oujing is that he can take precautions. I know that Yi people have excessive physical exertion, lack of sleep, may not get up the next day, and will be late for work. And the culprit who caused her to be late for work is naturally to be blamed by her. So in order to prevent this kind of tragedy, Ou Jing consciously got up early in the morning. If you don''t know how to make breakfast, you call to order it and have it delivered. After all, it''s easy to do anything with money. Get breakfast ready, check it out. It''s almost time to go into the bedroom and wake Yi Ren up. If Yi Ren stays in bed, he will say, "Yi Ren, if you don''t get up again, do you want to be a sleeping beauty? If so, I''ll kiss you! " Yi people generally wake up, even if the body is still a little out of control, intellectually she will open her eyes first. Because this is definitely not such a simple thing. The chain reaction it caused was the part that made her feel headache. Otherwise, there''s another way that works - "Yi Ren, if you don''t get up again, you''ll be late for work!" Then, Yi people will jump out of bed. But usually, he prefers the first way. Chapter 1193 After washing, she had breakfast and went to work in a hurry. After all, it''s just the rush hour for her to go to work. If she doesn''t hurry up, she won''t be able to get on the subway later, and she is likely to be late. As for asking Ou Jing to send her to work, forget it. It''s basically a traffic jam at the moment. She can take the subway in time. Just wait to be late! "Oujing, I''ll go to work first. If you want to come over in the evening, tell me in advance so that I can cook." While changing shoes, Yi Ren tells Ou Jing. "Wait for me, together!" Oujing came over and said. "No, I''ll take the subway. You don''t have to see me off!" With that, Yi changed his shoes and went out with his bag. Ou Jing didn''t insist, but Yi Ren went into the elevator and said to her with a smile, "see you later!" "See you in the evening!" Yi thought he was wrong, but he didn''t correct it, so he responded directly, pressed the elevator and went downstairs. Ou Jing returns to the room with a smile, closes the door, and is ready to change clothes and go to the company. Yiren arrived at the company, not late, but also five minutes in advance. It''s just that sometimes these five minutes are just the time of a subway. If she doesn''t catch this one, she may be late for the next one. So you still have to go out a little earlier and be at ease. There''s no need to press the time to go to work. Every month, there is a routine inventory of fixed assets. Originally, another colleague was responsible for this work, but because she was pregnant recently, some work was transferred to Yi Ren. After finishing the financial work at hand, she started the asset inventory with her colleagues in the administration department. The inventory starts from each department, then the meeting room, and finally the high-level office. But today, there is a high-level meeting in the conference room, so after checking the fixed assets of each department, they first went to check the fixed assets of the senior executives. Came to the president''s office. This office was just designed and decorated two months ago. The general manager was in charge of the previous work. The senior management has changed. The president will be responsible for the next part of the work. There is a private discussion about whether the weather is going to change. Yi Ren has no opinion on who should be the senior manager. As long as she can lead the company to develop, and then don''t reform her position to the point of losing her position, she has no opinion. According to Yu Zhi, she is a selfish person. Anyway, when she is satisfied, her family is not hungry, so she only thinks about her own benefits. I''m a little financial assistant. You expect me to have the whole company in mind! "If you have such ambition and courage, maybe you will have the chance to be the financial controller in the future." "Forget it. I know my ability very well. I''m not good at work, I''m not good at management." "Why not?" "Low IQ, not enough EQ!" I should be there with a strong sense. Yuzhi burst out laughing, "you have a lot of self-knowledge!" So even if there are some things at the top of the rumor, she didn''t pay attention to them because she didn''t care about them. But asset inventory, or inventory, even if the new owner has not settled. Xiaoqin of the administration department knocked on the door, Yi Ren said with a smile, "you can open the door automatically without using the key!" Do you want to say the latest technology? Then I heard the voice of please come in from the office. Yi Ren was stunned for a moment, and Xiao Qin laughed, "President Ou has started to work, don''t you know?" Before Yi Ren had time to respond, Xiao Qin opened the door and reported, "Mr. ou, let''s take stock of our assets!" "Go ahead!" Oujing should arrive, and the next second his sight moves to oujing. However, Yi Ren looked at Ou Jing in a daze and blurted out, "Why are you here?" "Didn''t I tell you? From today on, I''m officially working in Euclidean. " Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. Yi Ren was immediately embarrassed. Whether the answer was yes or no, it was easy to make people fantasize. We have to say something about the beef to Ma Zui, "let''s start checking and don''t disturb the work of President Ou!" Then he and Xiao Qin began to do asset inventory. The so-called inventory of fixed assets is to confirm and compare some fixed assets recorded in the finance one by one. If there is no problem, the inventory is good. This is to avoid the loss and access of fixed assets. Soon the inventory is ready, and Yi Ren and Xiao Qin leave the president''s office together. Xiao Qin couldn''t help laughing. "Is there anything funny?" Yi Ren asked awkwardly. "It''s sweet to see you interact with President ou." Xiao Qin sighed."Do we interact?" Yi asked in reply. "Why not? Dialogue, eyes and expressions are all sweet interactions!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi man suddenly a black line. I don''t know whether it''s Xiaoqin''s observation or whether they really have so many plays. "Yi Ren, you are close to Mr. Ou!" "I''ll let you know if there''s any good news later." Yiren responded roundly. "You still talk to me in an official way!" Xiaoqin said with a smile. What to do next. It''s not hard to count assets, but it''s a little cumbersome. But no matter how tedious it is, it''s still finished in one morning. She went back to her desk, poured a glass of water, and then turned on the computer screen. On the job Q, a friend applied. When you open it, the applicant will have lunch together. The first reaction of the Iraqis was Ou Jing. EGA sent a message to her friend? "Who are you?" I wanted to confirm that you are oujing? But also thought that if the other party is not, then embarrassed. "Oujing Two words sent over, I can''t help laughing. Just about to type, oujing''s message came back, "inventory finished?" "I''ve just finished the inventory. Why didn''t I hear you mention that I want to work in the company before?" Yiren replied. "Forget it! Lunch together. " "No, I have to work overtime at noon. I don''t have time to go downstairs for dinner." I should be here. Actually, I don''t want to have dinner with Ou Jing in the staff restaurant. After all, it''s too ostentatious. She still likes a quiet and invisible working environment and doesn''t want to be the focus. "I knew you''d say that. I''ve ordered a Chinese restaurant near the company and I''ll come over after work." "There is a free set meal in the staff restaurant. Why do you spend money to order a restaurant?" The Yi person replies somewhat speechless. "Don''t you want to be in the staff restaurant with me?" Ou Jing asked. Yi man was short of words and couldn''t refute it. Chapter 1194 "Have you ordered it? If not, don''t order it. Don''t waste money. Let''s eat in the staff restaurant at noon! But I really have to work overtime. I may be half an hour late to go downstairs for dinner. " Yiren replied. "It''s ordered!" Ou Jing returns to the city. "Well, we''ll talk about it at noon." Yi Ren had to say. Because lunch is not in the staff restaurant, but also to spend some time back and forth, Iran had to try to finish the work as early as possible, can not finish the work can only be pushed to the afternoon. After work, Yi Ren punched a card, went downstairs, walked out of the building, and walked towards the restaurant that Ou Jing had ordered. "I thought you would wait for me." Next to the sound of Ou Jing, Yi turned his head to see wearing a shirt trousers, a pair of elite look of Ou Jing. "I thought you went first." Yi Ren should arrive with a smile. In fact, even if she knew he would be later than her, she would not wait for him. It''s better to go our own way, though it''s a bit of a cover up. When we arrived at the reserved restaurant box, the dishes came in one after another. "Did you order in advance?" Yi Ren asked in some surprise. "Of course, you don''t have to wait. Besides, if you tell me you''ll be half an hour late, there won''t be much time left for dinner." "You are not afraid that the boss will fry the dishes half an hour in advance, and the taste will be bad at that time, which will affect your appetite." "Do you think I''m stupid, or do you think the boss is brainless?" Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. After they entered the box, the dishes were delivered one after another. There was no delay at all. Moreover, they were all stir fried and tasted good. Yi people are really hungry. They have no time to fight with Ou Jing. They lower their heads and concentrate on eating. Ou Jing didn''t make fun of her any more, and he gave her a chopstick dish from time to time. After eating almost, Yi talent asked, "do you work here in the future?" "No, there will be two days a week!" Oujing should be here. "Are you full-time or part-time?" Yi Ren said with a smile. "It can be part-time or full-time. My dad wants to retire. I''m his only son, so he has to squeeze me. " Ou Jing explained. Yi Ren almost laughed with a puff, "how can I have a son to say that about my father?" "There''s no Laozi. He''s such a fool!" "What''s wrong with you "He said, the company and you, if you want to pack, or not!" "What does it have to do with me?" The Yi person lifts Mou to see to the Europe Jing don''t understand ground ask a way. "It doesn''t matter, but I''m going to pit me, saying you''re an employee of the company. It''s called "fat water doesn''t flow out of the field!" Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing and laughs more happily. "True or false?" "You can go upstairs in the afternoon and ask your future father-in-law if it''s such a thing!" Ou Jing looks at the arrival of Yi Ren. "Well, forget it!" Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. How could she go to ask Dong for such a thing. Let''s not talk about personal matters at work. It''s embarrassing to say this identity! "I''ve taken over the most exclusive family business for you. Should you be moved? " Ou Jing sighed and said. "I''m so moved. I''m so moved that I want to cry!" I agree. "Even if you cry, you can consider giving yourself permission!" Yi Ren laughs, "OK, I''ll wash up at night and wait for me." Ou Jing smiles and looks at Yi Ren, who is embarrassed by Ou Jing. "When I didn''t say anything." "I can''t take it for granted. I''ll do as I''m told!" Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. Yi''s ears are red. Just now, I was totally joking. I found that I was not suitable for joking at all. After all, I was not thick skinned enough. "Yi Ren, when are you going to give me a place? It''s OK not to work together before. Now we are together, we can''t let others talk all the time! " "What gossip? Besides, it''s me, not you. There won''t be any colleagues who are stupid enough to run to you and gossip Yi Ren said with a smile. Anyway, she is the one who suffered losses. It should have no influence on ou Jing. "They won''t say it in front of me, but they will say it behind me." "Take it as if you didn''t hear it." "I can''t believe I can''t hear it! The whole company knows about me chasing you. You said that I''ve been chasing you for so long, and I haven''t made you agree to marry me.What would colleagues think? Either you think I can''t, or you think I''m a bed warmer! " Oujing said plaintively. "Nonsense, if someone really said it, they would only say me, not you!" Yi Ren laughed and scolded. "I don''t want to talk about you any more. I think we should make a decision as soon as possible. In this way, people will not be able to gossip! " "You don''t look like someone who cares about that!" "I didn''t care before. I''ve cared since I was with you, and I care more and more." Oujing should be there with a strong sense. Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing with a smile. She has only heard of the complaining wife before, but now seeing Ou Jing reminds her of her complaining husband. "Then get married!" I should be here. Ou Jing was stunned for a moment. He had something else to say. After all, he was rejected by Iraqis not once or twice. He formed a conditioned reflex. So suddenly I heard Yi Ren say that, and I couldn''t react for a moment. "If you don''t want to." Yi Ren should arrive with a smile. "What you say, how can you take it back. I thought you agreed to propose. When are we going to get married? forget it, it''s better to bump into the sun than to come and get the license in the afternoon! " "Don''t make trouble. Marriage is not a game. How can you be so casual. You can come home with me for dinner sometime this week! At least I''ll let you meet with my family first! " "That''s true!" Ou Jing nodded. "I''ll make an appointment with my dad. I''ll talk to you later." "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. She is sweet in her heart. To tell the truth, Ou Jing has been urging her to get married, but it makes her feel that she has been valued and held, this kind of satisfaction, even vanity, makes her feel happy. A meal succeeded in taking Yi man down. It''s not in vain. He has spent so much time! She didn''t have as much fun as Ou Jing. She just thought it was time to settle down. She and Ou Jing are not in a playful mood, but they don''t want to force a result. It''s all natural. Now it''s natural, and there''s nothing wrong with it. At least when I get along with Ou Jing during this period, she thinks that he is very good most of the time, except that he is naive occasionally. And she really fell in love with him, willing to stay with him for life. Chapter 1195 After work, instead of going directly back to the apartment, Yi went home to see her father and make an appointment to take Ou Jing home for dinner. "How did you come back?" When Lin Xuelan saw her, she blurted out a question. There will be such a reaction, mainly because she has rarely come back now, and every time she wants to come back, Yi Cheng will tell her to cook more dishes in advance. I didn''t hear Yicheng mention that she would come back today. Besides, she just came back yesterday. According to the past practice, it will take at least a week or two to come back! "I came back to see my dad! Aunt LAN I should arrive calmly. "Your father is on the second floor!" Lin Xuelan said, turned and walked towards the kitchen. Thinking, why does this guy come back so often recently? After she went upstairs, she saw her father and said hello, "Dad -" Yicheng heard her daughter''s voice, turned around and saw that it was the eldest daughter. She was surprised and asked, "are you back like this?" "It''s nothing after work. Just come back to see Dad. Is it better today? " He sat down and asked. "Much better. Nothing. Just take a two-day break. Don''t worry." Yicheng is happy to come. Yi nodded, "Dad, now I''m old, I still need to pay more attention." "It''s not a big problem. It''s just some old problems when I''m old. Is Ou Jing still very busy? " Yi Cheng asked. "He''s been very busy." This is the truth. "It''s better to be young and busy, just pay attention to your health. When you''re free, let him come to dinner. " "I''ll take dad back for dinner when it''s convenient to see him this week." "Any time is convenient. It depends on oujing''s time. He is busy!" Yi Cheng said with a smile. "Then I''ll ask him which day he''s free this week." Yi responded. She forgot when oujing was free today. She chatted with her father until supper time. After dinner, I went back to my apartment and didn''t stay at home for the night. Sure enough, as soon as she got back to her apartment, Ou Jing was looking at her plaintively. "What for?" I can''t laugh or cry. "Abandoned by the master!" "That''s bullshit again. Have you had dinner yet? " " no, the master hasn''t eaten yet! " "Oujing, I really convinced you. If I didn''t cook for you, you wouldn''t go looking for food. You would just go hungry." "Yes Ou Jing uses her to be there. "You deserve to be hungry!" I don''t have a good airway. But that is to say, after entering the bedroom and changing his work clothes, Yi went into the kitchen to cook for ou Jing. And Ou Jing is like a class of koala, clinging to her and still guiding her, "put less oil and more salt, it''s too light and tasteless." "Do you want to let yourself do it?" The Yi person doesn''t have good spirit ground to ask a way. "I don''t have a wife to cook as well." Oujing immediately fawns on him. "Then keep quiet and don''t disturb me. Why don''t you stand up for me, sitting or not, standing or not? " "I''m hungry. I have no strength!" "If you have no strength, go to the sofa to have a rest. Don''t get in the way here." I dislike it. "You hate me!" Oujing complained plaintively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yi person gave him a white eye directly, "can you not be so Niang?" Ou Jing burst out laughing. That night, Ou Jing proved to Yi Ren that he had nothing to do with Niang Mao. "My father said that I''ll go to my house to have dinner whenever you are free. He said you are busier than him, depending on your time I''m telling the truth. "Tomorrow night should be fine." Oujing should be here. "You''d better make sure you don''t stand my father up again tomorrow!" "No!" Ou Jing hugs Yi Ren and laughs. "Never again!" Yike overslept in the morning, so he made an excuse, called for leave, and then Baotou continued to sleep. Later, I was called up by my mother. "Mom, I''ve asked for leave. You want me to sleep a little longer." Ike, holding the pillow, answers with some irritation. "What time is it? It''s too late for me to sleep." Lin Xuelan didn''t respond well. "After noon, I will not have lunch." "Sleep, be careful, you''ll have no food in the future!" Lin Xuelan patted her daughter and was not happy. "It''s just a lazy sleep. It''s not as serious as mom said." "Don''t sleep any more, and spend more time with your father when you don''t go to work today!" "Dad, you don''t need my company!" Eko responded impatiently.Lin Xuelan looked at her daughter, really want to slap her dead. "Now it''s better than before!" "Why can''t you compare with before?" Ike opens his eyes and looks at his mother. Lin Xuelan stares at her daughter, "Mom, why are you looking at me like this?" Yike was a little flustered and had to get up. "Mom is pissed off by you." "Mom, if you have anything to say, don''t be so weird and frightening!" "If it wasn''t for you, would I have to worry like this? At ordinary times, I still think you are smarter than Yi Ren''s girl, at the critical moment, you drop the chain for me. You are so wise and stupid "Mom, what do you say? I can''t understand a word!" Eko is more confused. "Your father is in poor health. You don''t know how to care about him." "Yes, didn''t I ask him if he was any better yesterday?" "Just ask a few questions. Do you think that''s enough! Fortunately, your father didn''t find out any major problems this time. In case of any more problems, it will be too late for you to care about them. " "I know, I know, I get up to eat with my father, and I care more about my father, that''s it!" Eko answered gloomily. "But don''t blame mom for not reminding you! Your father hasn''t made a will yet, if you don''t show yourself well now, when your father makes a will, you can''t cry without your share. " "Did dad say he wanted to make a will?" Ike asked in surprise. "Your father didn''t say it, but it''s also a matter of time. Yi Ren is much smarter than you, and usually doesn''t come back, just like this family has nothing to do with her. When your father is not feeling well, she is more diligent than anyone else. don''t think I don''t know what she is doing, don''t show more when your father is in poor health and weak. Let your father think that her daughter is good, and give her more inheritance in the future. You just sleep. If you don''t show up at critical moments, no matter how well you do at ordinary times, it''s useless! " Yike didn''t speak any more. She was thinking about what her mother said to her, and thought it was reasonable. Chapter 1196 In addition to the necessary entertainment in the evening, Ou Jing is still free most of the time. So I made an appointment to eat at Yi''s house the next night. Although they have been dating for some time, this is the first time that Ou Jing and Yi people go back to dinner. Two people go out ahead of time to choose gifts. Along the way, Ou Jing learned about her family''s preferences and personalities from Yi Ren. Yi Ren said that she didn''t spend a lot of time with her father, so I don''t know if she has changed now. I know that my father used to like collecting some books. "Uncle, do you like books?" Oujing was surprised. "Yes, my family used to have the most books. Then when it''s OK, our family will stay in the study and read books. " Yi Ren should arrive with a smile. That should be the sweetest thing in her memory. "Is it still the same as before?" "To tell you the truth, I''m not very clear now, because I started boarding after middle school, and I spent less time with my father. In addition, my father''s company is getting bigger and busier, so I have no chance to see him reading." Yiren explained. Ou Jing nodded. After a while, he said with a smile, "if you like reading, do you inherit it from your uncle?" "Maybe it''s the influence of habit! It''s just that I don''t spend a lot of time reading. I only read occasionally. " I should arrive calmly. Sometimes she does read when there is nothing to do. That book, make a pot of tea, and then spend a leisurely afternoon in the apartment. It''s just that this kind of reading time is not too much. Later, Ou Jing took Yi Ren to choose gifts. What ou Jing prepared for his uncle was a valuable pen, while what he prepared for Lin Xuelan and Yi Ke was a luxury. I think it''s too expensive. Ou Jing said with a smile, "don''t worry about the price. Just help me to see if it''s suitable." Yi person had to nod. In fact, regardless of the price, Lin Xuelan and Yi Ke will definitely like this gift, while his father''s one represents his intention, which can be said to be completely in his favor. It''s just the first time that she took Ou Jing home for dinner. She let him spend so much money. To tell you the truth, she was a little sorry. He gritted his teeth and wanted to pay for it himself, but he was teased by Ou Jing again, "do you think you despise me? Do you look down on me? Won''t you let me go home to dinner with you? " It''s so funny and dumb. Back home, Lin Xuelan and Yi Ke are very enthusiastic. I''m not surprised. After all, it''s not the first time for her to see their double faced, but anyway, she appreciates their face. Even if it''s because of Ou Jing, you have to look at Buddha''s face instead of monk''s face. Oujing''s performance also surprised her. Her impression of Ou Jing is a little childish, and tonight at her home, she is really mature and steady, with appropriate conversation and moderate humor. Even without the background of Ou''s family, Ou Jing''s performance at night is enough to satisfy people. It belongs to his personal charm. My father was very happy and couldn''t help having a drink with Ou Jing. At the beginning, she was still facing her father, worried about his body. "Two small cups won''t be a problem, dad will be measured." Yicheng comforts her daughter. Ou Jing was also very supportive. He took the initiative to toast one by one, and then did it by himself. Just let the Yi family feel free. Yi people worry about whether Ou Jing will get drunk. Ou Jing shakes Yi Ren''s hand under the table and comforts him. After dinner, they sat at Yi''s house for a while before they went back. The driver''s car. Back to the apartment, Yi Ren holds Ou Jing on the sofa and sits down first, then rubs the hot towel. After wiping Ou Jing''s face and hands, he poured him a glass of water, and then looked at Ou Jing with some worry. He drank a lot in the evening. Ou Jing reached out to touch Yi Ren''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a good drink." "No matter how much alcohol you drink, it will hurt you." I frowned at him. "It''s rare that my father-in-law is going to test my wine. I have to give a good performance." Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing and murmurs, "do you think too much?" "It''s the way men talk to each other." Ou Jing holds Yi Ren''s face and laughs. "Then you don''t have to drink so much. Just drink a little." "Yi Ren, when our daughter has a boyfriend, I will test that guy like this.Come on, no one deserves our daughter. I''ll break our daughter''s leg if he wants to have an idea! " Yi person suddenly a black line, Ou Jing seems really drunk, now began to talk nonsense. "Oujing, go to the bedroom and sleep!" "Sit down for a while and go to bed later!" Ou Jing embraces Yi Ren and sits down. Yi people have to let Ou Jing. Then listen to Ou Jing say some drunk words, angry and funny. At night, Ou Jing really gave up. A person for her heart so far, she can not feel. Later, when Yi Ren chatted with his father about this incident, his father also admitted that a person''s wine often represents his character. He would be drunk and violent, so he should never take it. Oujing''s performance after drinking reassures him to give her to him. Otherwise, no matter who he is, even the emperor Laozi, his father will oppose to the end. After hearing this, Yi Ren felt that Ou Jing was not too smart, that is, the way their men talked to each other might not be understood by them. But no matter what, listen to my father''s meaning, Ou Jing passed the examination, and the score is still very high. Of course, it''s good that she knows about it herself. There''s no need to tell ou Jing about it. Otherwise, because of his character, his tail is not proud. Ou Jing told her that the two families would have dinner together sometime and discuss their marriage. "Not so fast!" He blurted out. "Where is fast? It''s called efficiency, and it''s better to get married early, so as to save a long night''s dream!" Oujing should be there with a strong sense. "When did you become insecure?" I made fun of him. "Ever since I''ve been with you, I''ve been worried about gain and loss." Ou Jing looks straight at Yi people, and they are all Frank. Yi Ren was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "if you don''t fail me, I will live and die together!" This is her heart, what the future will be like, she does not know, also can not imagine. But one thing is certain. As long as oujing does not fail her, she will never fail him! Ou Jing smiles and embraces Yi Ren in her arms. Chapter 1197 At this moment, Lin Xuelan sits on the chair in her daughter''s bedroom, slightly lowering her head. She doesn''t know what she is thinking, but her frown shows that what she is thinking is not a happy thing. "Mom, you won''t be bothered by Dad''s making a will again. I think Dad is very healthy. There''s no problem living for decades, so don''t worry about it." Ike is holding the puppet with a sleepy expression. She wanted to sleep very much, but her mother''s expression of bitterness and hatred clubbed in her bedroom, and she couldn''t sleep even if she wanted to. "Where do I worry about this? I worry about you!" Lin Xuelan didn''t respond well. "What do I have to worry about? I want talent and appearance, talent and appearance, work and work!" I''m laughing to be there. "Do you have a boyfriend? A good boyfriend like ou Jing? Don''t mention that your mother didn''t remind you, you are 23 years old, not a three-year-old, if you don''t take advantage of this time, you will be picked by others in the future. Besides, don''t hang out with your friends all the time. they won''t be of any help or benefit to you. " "Mom, you are too realistic!" Make complaints about it. "People should be realistic, otherwise they will be full if they drink from the northwest! You work harder to find a better one than Ou Jing. Even if it can''t be better, it can''t be too bad. Or you''ll lose your mother''s face in the future! " With that, Lin Xuelan got up and walked out of her daughter''s bedroom. Ike has a dog like feeling. Originally still sleepy, now only depressed. It''s no good for my sister to come back every time. She might as well never come back! Ike thought angrily. When Yi Ren sleeps in a daze, he hears something. When he opens his eyes, he turns to see Ou Jing, who is dressing with his back to him. "What time is it?" The Yi person murmurs to ask a way. "It''s still early. Keep sleeping. I have something to do. I''ll go first." Ou Jing turned around and answered. "Oh! Does it matter? " "Fortunately, I''ll go and have a look and call you later!" "Good! Drive carefully. " Yi Ren reminds me. After oujing left, Yiren closed his eyes and squinted for a while. He was so sleepy. That kind of feeling is completely not full of sleep, a closed eye can sleep. After a while, Yi turned over and took the mobile phone at the head of the bed. He thought he was wrong. He blinked and fixed his eyes. It was only two sixteen. What''s the matter with Ou Jing now? But I also thought that it might be something from abroad. Because of the time difference, I didn''t care too much. Just some love ou Jing, often because of jet lag, did not get a good rest. Yi Ren goes to bed again, gets up at dawn, makes breakfast, and wants to call Ou Jing. Later, he changes his mind. Because he may be resting, don''t disturb him. Put down the mobile phone, after breakfast, Irene went to work, just like usual. At the weekend, Yuzhi asked her to go to the hotel to try the dishes. As the wedding time approaches, there are more and more trivia. Accompany Yuzhi to try the dish, Yi Ren is quite willing to help, after all, there are delicious food to enjoy. Originally, she thought that Yuzhi should be able to eat more after she became pregnant, but in fact, on the contrary, she had a serious reaction to her pregnancy. Even after three months, she still couldn''t eat enough. She was not fat originally, so she became thinner now. "Yuzhi, you were not so picky before. Why are you so picky now?" Yi person some don''t understand ground ask. Although pregnancy can change a person''s diet taste, but the difference is too big! "If you want to blame it, you can only blame that guy. It must be inherited from him!" Yu Zhi glances at her fiance and complains. Yi person immediately laughed, this is to want to add a crime, why suffer no word! "Are you on my side or on his side?" "Of course, it''s your side, standing on your side without principle, but it''s not right to give someone a charge. Or you can go to my place tomorrow, and I''ll cook something for you. " Yi Ren said with a smile. "Speaking of that, I really haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time." Yu Zhi immediately said happily. "That''s your real purpose "You can see that!" Yuzhi laughed and echoed. Yi Ren and Yu Zhi are chatting while trying to cook. Yuzhi''s husband is quite quiet. I think Yuzhi''s criticism of her husband is more like a kind of slander. Later, when Yi Ren made a statement to Yu Zhi like this, Yu Zhi said angrily, "don''t be cheated by his appearance. That''s how I was cheated! Don''t you know that there is a kind of person who knows his face but not his heart? "Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head, "you are the biggest now, and what you say is what you say." "And you? When will you marry Mr. Ou? You should also hurry up so that we can book a baby kiss or something. " "I can book it two years later." Yi Ren said with a smile. "That''s not necessarily. If I have a son, it''s OK. If my daughter turns around and your son dislikes my daughter''s age, it won''t work." Yu Zhi sighed. "Are you a son or a daughter?" "I don''t know. Don''t you know that we can''t test sex in China?" "Let it be!" Yiren nodded. "You haven''t said when you and Mr. ou are going to get married?" "Not yet, but it should be fast. We''ve all met the parents. " Yi Ren should arrive with a smile. "Great, Congratulations! It seems that you were right not to want Gong Zi before, otherwise you will have no chance with Mr. Ou now. " "What? I don''t want it. It''s like I abandoned him." Yi Ren retorts bitterly. "Didn''t you offer to break up?" "There is no direct relationship between breaking up and abandonment. There is no way for us to be together again. Maybe it''s because we''re not meant to be together! " Yi Ren shook his head. "It''s better to be predestined, or you won''t be with Mr. Ou now. Mr. Ou is ten million times better than Gong Zi! " "There is no comparability between people. We can only say who is more suitable." Yiren shakes his head. She and Gong Zi really got into a lot of trouble later, and there was no way to get together again until they broke up, it had nothing to do with other external conditions. Take a step back. If she had the chance to go on together at that time, she would still insist. After all, she really loved him at that time! Also for him, changed a lot, until he can no longer bear his wavering heart, was forced to break up. Chapter 1198 After trying the dishes, 14 courses including desserts were determined. Yi accompanied Yuzhi out of the restaurant and took a walk in the garden of the hotel. Five star is five-star, even if you don''t have to go out of the hotel area, there are still many views to enjoy. "Hello A girl in uniform came up to them and said hello. "Hello Yi Ren replied with a smile. I feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I met. "That staff member just now is really beautiful!" Yu Zhi took back his sight and sighed. "Yes, I think it''s beautiful, and I have temperament." Yiren nodded and agreed. The next second I remember where I met each other. If she didn''t recognize the wrong person, she was the girl who saw the same clothes with her in the counter. "It''s rare for us to see eye to eye!" "When did we disagree?" He asked with a smile. "Too much!" Yu Zhi said. They walked around and unconsciously headed for a building by the lake. As we approached, people came down from the upstairs. Yu Zhi said, "there should be training!" "How do you know?" Yi asked. "Don''t you see they''re all in uniform? And it''s not the uniform of the hotel. It must be training or meeting here. " Yuzhi analysis. "Sure enough, they are very good at selling." Yi Ren said with a smile. Next second Zheng for a while, just because see a familiar figure. It''s just that the other party is chatting with the people around her and doesn''t see her. "What are you looking at?" Yu Zhi asked. "Oujing is over there." I''ll come back. "Where, where?" Yuzhi starts to show up. The next second he sees oujing, after all, Yushu Linfeng is the focus of the crowd. "You are so predestined. If you accompany me to try the dishes, you can meet him. " Ou Jing also saw Yi Ren at this time. After saying something to the people around him, he looked up at Yi Ren and nodded with a smile. Ou Jing came over and said hello to them, "Yi Ren, why are you here?" "I accompanied Yuzhi to try the dishes. I didn''t expect to meet you here. My good friend, Yuzhi. Yuzhi, he is oujing Yi Ren introduced. "Hello, I often hear you mentioned by Yi Ren, and finally I am lucky to meet you." Ou Jing said hello. "Mr. ou, it''s very kind of you. Your name is really impressive. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. " Yu Zhi shakes hands with Ou Jing. "I''m here for a meeting! What are your next plans? If not, we''ll have lunch together. " Oujing is here. "We''ve just finished trying the dishes. We''re still holding on. We have to wait for another day. I also agreed to go to her apartment for dinner in two days, we''ll be together then! " Yu Zhi should arrive with a smile. "Yes Ou Jing gave a clear nod. "You go and get busy. We''ll take a walk here, and we''ll almost go back!" Said the man. "Well, I''ll talk to you later! Goodbye, Miss Lin! " Oujing should arrive, and then he turns his head and nods to Yuzhi. "Goodbye, Mr. o!" Yu Zhi should arrive with a smile. After Ou Jing walks away, Yu Zhi grabs Yi Ren''s arm and says excitedly, "why is your husband so handsome! I''m much more handsome than in the picture! " "Boyfriend, not husband!" Yi Ren corrected with a smile. "Sooner or later, anyway!" "Don''t be so excited. If your husband sees it, it''s really a big problem." Yi Ren looks at the joke. "He knows me too well. When he gets married, he doesn''t change his nature." Yuzhi waved his hand to arrive. Yi Ren looked at her and laughed more brightly. Generally speaking, the more open you are, the more conservative you are. It''s just mouth work. Yuzhi belongs to this type. She can drive at will, but in fact, her heart is very traditional. otherwise, she would not be ready to get married immediately after she found out that she was pregnant. "Alas, it''s a pity that when you get married, I can''t be your bridesmaid!" Yu Zhi sighed again. "Yes, when you have a baby, you can be my bridesmaid, my son or daughter, and my flower boy!" "You think too much. My baby can be a flower boy for you. How long will it take. Look at the pattern you just got along with. It''s like an old husband and wife.It must be a good thing Yi Ren smiles and does not deny it. Just as Ou Jing arranged, the two families have a meal together, and then they can discuss their marriage. I have a feeling that I can''t come down from Liangshan, but deep down in my heart, I''m still happy. What a wonderful thing it is to have a lover and get married! In the afternoon, Yu Zhi goes back to rest, and Yi Ren goes back to his apartment. I took a break and cleaned the apartment later. Yi Ren finds that even on weekends, her work and rest time is quite regular, either shopping or cleaning the apartment, or cooking or making tea and reading. According to Ou Jing, her habit is to lead a retirement life ahead of time. And she didn''t feel bad about it. It''s too noisy, I don''t like it, and I don''t like to join in the fun. It''s a great enjoyment for her to be so leisurely now. Of course, this kind of life is too busy for ou Jing to understand. After all, for a man with a strong sense of career, her attitude towards life is basically the same as eating and dying. And even though their personalities and lifestyles differ so much, they still get together. Can only sigh, fate is really a wonderful magic. After oujing left in the middle of the night that day, two days later, he came back to Yiren. Yi people are not very together, after all, he has been very busy. And there''s no need for two people to get tired of being together 24 hours. After all, they have their own jobs, not doing nothing all day. Seeing that Ou Jing is very tired, Yi thinks that he must be very busy these days. After dinner, ask Ou Jing to eat first, and then rest early. Ou Jing didn''t argue with her any more. She sat down at the dinner table to have dinner, and then went to take a bath. Yi people because there are their own things to do, help Ou Jing will turn off the light, with the door, on the Internet in the living room. Ou Jing said that his parents will come back from abroad next week, and the two families will have dinner together again. Yi Ren agrees. Chapter 1199 Yiren is ready to lie down and have a rest. On the bedside table at oujing''s end, the screen of the mobile phone lights up. There is no ring tone. It''s just that the screen is on. It''s obviously mute. Yi person Piao one eye, seem to call, close to see, show the caller is green cherry. Yi person also don''t know whether the other party has urgent matter, looking at Ou Jing, hesitant to wake him up. Finally, I gave up. Because since oujing has set the silence, it shows that he doesn''t want people to disturb his rest. Yiren lay down. After a while, the screen of the phone came on again. It was the same call. When the third call, the Iraqis still wake up oujing. Because if it''s not urgent, the other party won''t call Ou Jing again and again. "Oujing, your phone!" Yi pushed Ou Jing and said. "Never mind!" Ou Jing mumbles, turns over and hugs Yi Ren to continue to sleep. "I''ve called three times. Maybe it''s urgent. The caller is Qing Ying. Is that your assistant?" Said the man. Ou Jing''s sleepy eyes suddenly opened and then said to Yi Ren, "go to sleep first, I''ll call back and ask about the situation." With that, Ou Jing got up, rubbed her cheek, lifted the blanket, got out of bed, and walked out of the bedroom with her cell phone. I didn''t care too much. I yawned and closed my eyes. Before long, Ou Jing went back to the bedroom and bowed his head to kiss Yi Ren. "Yi Ren, I have something to go out. You go to bed first. Don''t wait for me." "I have to go out so late!" "Something''s wrong. I''ll come back later and have breakfast with you." "Drive carefully and be safe." Yi man got up and explained. "I know! Don''t worry! " Ou Jing said, and pecked her once again, this just went into the bathroom to change clothes. After Ou Jing left, Yi Ren fell asleep in a daze. It''s daybreak, because of the biological clock, Yi man wakes up before the alarm clock goes off. So generally, her alarm clock is the last line of defense to prevent oversleeping. Besides, she basically gets up earlier than the alarm clock. Oujing hasn''t come back yet. After washing, Yi Ren went into the kitchen to make breakfast. Oujing said that she would come back to have breakfast with her, so she had to cook her breakfast with oujing. After breakfast, Yi Ren calls Ou Jing. If he wants to come later, she will keep the breakfast warm and he will come and eat it directly. Or help him pack to the company if he goes to work at Euclidean today. After the phone rang for a long time, a female voice came, "Hello, are you looking for ou Jing? He can''t answer the phone right now. " "I''m sorry to disturb you. Please tell him and call me back when it''s convenient!" "All right!" Yi person this just hung up the phone, think that female voice is who? But the next second he shook his head with a smile. Oujing is not such a person. It should be his assistant, the one who called him several times in a row yesterday. Oujing should be working overtime now! I can''t help worrying about whether his body can bear it. I''m always too busy to have a good rest. Oujing, who is sleeping on the sofa, wakes up. Qingying just comes out of the kitchen with breakfast and lets oujing have dinner together. "What time is it?" "Eight fifty!" At that moment, Ou Jingyu didn''t expect to frown. I had a breakfast with Yi last night. "I''ll go first!" "It''s not too late to leave after breakfast!" Green cherry should arrive. "It''s too late. I have a meeting in the morning." "By the way, oujing, your phone rang. I think you answered it as soon as you fell asleep. It should have been your girlfriend. I want you to call her back." "I know!" Ou Jing frowned, answered and walked towards the door. After a few steps, Ou Jing turned around and said, "Qing Ying, I may not be able to drink with you like I did last night! I don''t want my girlfriend to get me wrong! " "I understand!" Green cherry smile should arrive. Ou Jing nodded his head, went to the porch and changed his shoes. Ou Jing calls back to Yi Ren, "I''m sorry, I''ve broken my appointment again." "It''s OK. I know you''re busy. It''s nothing but calling to ask if you want to pack breakfast. But it''s too late now. I''m already at work." Yi Ren explained with a smile at the other end of the phone. "Go back to work in the evening and make up for it." Oujing should be here."What do you want to eat? Send me a message later and I''ll do it again." "Good!" "It''s all right. Go and do your work. I''m busy, too!" "Yi Ren -" "eh?" Yi people wait for ou Jing to go on. "Nothing, just to tell you, I miss you!" Yi Ren laughs, thinking that he didn''t say anything to Ou Jing in the company, but he just said, "I know. Let''s talk about it later in the evening! Goodbye "Goodbye!" After hanging up the phone, the corner of Yi''s mouth still can''t help raising. Although in the morning, oujing missed an appointment, which made her a little disappointed, when she thought of oujing''s hard work, her disappointment was replaced by heartache. She decided to prepare some tonic to make soup before she was late, so that she could get up the next day and eat it. At noon, after lunch, I went upstairs and happened to meet Ou Jing who was going out in the corridor. Together with his assistant, he saw her with a smile. Yi originally wanted to say hello, just like all the executives, now I can''t help laughing with his bright smile. I just turned to say hello to the assistant. By mistake, Yi Ren goes to the finance department, while Ou Jing and his assistant go to the elevator. At this time, Yi Ren suddenly noticed something and turned to look at Ou Jing''s back. Finally I feel familiar. It''s the shirt. She took a fancy to the one that was bought by others. It''s on ou Jing now. But it should be just a coincidence. After all, although it''s a limited edition in China, it''s not impossible to buy a second one. It seems that Ou Jing''s eyes are the same as hers. I think of here, take back the line of sight, and can''t help laughing. After entering the elevator, the assistant couldn''t help saying to Ou Jing, "Mr. ou, consider the mood of a single dog and don''t abuse it too hard." "Did we abuse you? I didn''t even call! " Ou Jing sighs at the front and calmly responds. "Smile so sweet, when I''m blind!" "It''s not for you to laugh at it, you can not see it!" Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant was so abused that he couldn''t speak. Chapter 1200 Ou Jing will come back later. After work, Yi Ren went to the vegetable market and saw that the fish was very fresh. He bought a grass carp of more than three Jin and planned to cook fish porridge in the evening. he bought two more crucian carp to stew fish soup for ou Jing later. He''s too busy these days, she''s worried that he won''t be able to bear it. Yi people feel that they are more and more like a full-time wife who lives at home. They are careful about what they buy. After buying the food, Yi went back to his apartment. Prepare the dishes first, so that when ou Jing comes back from work, he can cook them directly, which will save a lot of time. And the fish porridge should be cooked while it is hot, cooked in advance, the taste is not so good. So she wanted to cook it after oujing came back. When you''re ready, go ahead and do other things. This time, the people''s Bank of China held an anti money laundering meeting, and the company arranged for her to attend the meeting and participate in the knowledge competition, so there are some materials to review in advance. I don''t know how long after that, Yi Ren looked at the time, it was more than eight o''clock, and Ou Jing didn''t come back. She had to take the mobile phone and send a message to Ou Jing. She didn''t tell him that she was waiting for him to come back for dinner, but just asked if he would come in the evening? It wasn''t long before Ou Jing called and said that he would have a dinner party in the evening, which might be later, and the evening would not pass. He asked Yi Ren to have a rest early instead of waiting for the door. Yi man promised to remind him not to drink too much and pay attention to his health. He didn''t say anything else. Because of some things, I can''t help it. It''s like some social activities that can''t be pushed off. Yi put down the information, got up and went to the kitchen, but Ou Jing couldn''t come, so she ate the dinner by herself. A person certainly can''t eat so much, she will slice good fish, divided into two. One for fish porridge in the evening and one for water cooking tomorrow. After that, Yi began to make his own dinner. It seems simple to cook fish porridge. In fact, there is one ingredient and one cooking time. Put the chopped scallion and celery in before cooking. Boil twice and you''ll be off. Then put the fish porridge in a big bowl and sprinkle some pepper. The delicious fish porridge comes out. Yi Ren took fish porridge to the living room to eat, while eating fish porridge, while watching the news. Now the real economy is more and more difficult to do, but the real estate speculation is more and more hot, Iraqis are considering whether they want to buy a small suite right as an investment. Over the years, her expenses are not big, and gradually she has saved some money, which can be used as a down payment. In fact, two years ago, Yuzhi encouraged her to buy a small suite together. At that time, she didn''t want to borrow it from her family because she didn''t have enough down payment. In the past two years, the house price has gone up a lot. Before I could buy 80 square meters, now I can only buy 50 square meters. But there''s no way. Only with money can we do things. It''s no use thinking without money. At the moment, she is seriously thinking about whether she wants to buy a single apartment. Later, Yi called Yu Zhi and talked about it. Yuzhi immediately encouraged her to go to see the house. She said that there was a very hot building ready to open recently. She could go to see it first. He also said that even if she married Ou Jing in the future, it would not be bad for her to have her own house with premarital property. The so-called cunning rabbit three caves, has the security feeling! Yi Ren laughs, "you are really cunning now." Because I have my mother''s family and my own house, I''m going to get married soon, and I still have a wedding room. "Ha ha, I regret that I didn''t buy one more before. Look what the house is like now." Yu Zhi sighed. "You should pay attention to luck when you get rich. You are already very lucky and make people jealous. Don''t be too greedy." "Who would be jealous of me!" "Me Yi Ren should arrive with a smile. Yuzhi also laughed, and then let her really can go to see the real estate, and it''s fine decoration, she can directly carry the bag in the future. He agreed. After making a phone call with Yuzhi, Yi Ren also feels that he should really take advantage of the fact that he can barely afford to buy a house now and come to have a look at the house. A house of your own. When receiving the call from Ou Jing, Yi Ren had already fallen asleep and was awakened by the bell. I took my cell phone and saw that it was from Ou Jing, so I picked it up. "Sleep?" Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. "Well, it''s early today. You''re done. " "Just finished! Nothing. I''ll call you. If you sleep, I won''t disturb you. Good night Ou Jing is about to hang up. "Oujing --" Yi Ren stopped him. "What''s the matter?" Ou Jing asked, waiting for Yi to continue."If you come, go straight upstairs!" I should be here. The other end of the phone was silent for a while, but still responded, "OK!" Yi turned on the light and got up to open the door. But in the downstairs Ou Jing, drove the car to the suitable place to park, went upstairs. When I came here, it was a little late. Seeing that the light in Yi Ren''s apartment had been turned off, I wanted to call her and go back. I didn''t expect that Irene knew he was downstairs. Yi opened the door, standing at the door is wearing a shirt, no tie of Ou Jing. "Come in!" Yi person should arrive, get out of the way, let Ou Jing into the room. After he entered the room, Yi man locked the door. "Wake you up!" Ou Jing said to Yi Ren as she changed her shoes. "It''s OK. I just lay here." "I''ll cook you a snack," he said "Don''t bother. I''ll take a bath and go straight to bed." Oujing gets up and arrives. Yi Ren wrinkled his nose and smelled the wine on ou Jing, "after drinking so much wine, I don''t think I ate much at night! I bought a fish and cooked fish porridge quickly. You can go to sleep after eating it! " Yi said and walked to the kitchen. Ou Jing smiles awkwardly, so she has to take her clothes first, and then go to the bathroom to take a bath. After Ou Jing has taken a bath and entered the kitchen, Yi Ren has almost cooked. "All over the room is the fragrance of happiness!" Ou Jing hugs Yi Ren and says. "You''re lucky. I just bought some fish this afternoon. There''s still some left." Yi man looked back at him. "Are you waiting for me to have dinner in the evening?" "After waiting for a while, you have a party, but I didn''t wait." I should be here. "Sorry, I''ll let you know in advance when we have a party next time." "It''s OK. I know you''re busy. If you want to come over, tell me in advance." Ou Jing smiles and agrees. Later, two people sat in a corner of the living room, eating fish porridge, chatting. Finally, oujing washed the dishes. Yi Ren, who was already asleep, was driven away because of the arrival of Ou Jing. When he really wanted to sleep, he was in such a good spirit that he could recite information. He was quite helpless! Chapter 1201 I started to look at the house while I was free at the weekend. Oujing is not in China at this time, and she doesn''t want to disturb him. Yuzhi is pregnant and has to prepare for her wedding. It''s not convenient to go with her. She goes to some real estate first to get some basic information. Because the money is limited, she has a small choice. But it''s also good. There are not so many choices. Instead, it''s simple. She just needs to look at the apartment types and real estate that she can afford. On this day, Yi went to see the house directly after work. Because the real estate is about to open tomorrow, she hurriedly takes advantage of now to have a look. If she likes, the real estate will open tomorrow, and she can also come directly to wait in line for the draw. Her sales name is miduo. She is a lovely girl. She doesn''t talk a lot about sales. Just like chatting with her friends, she chats with her and says that she also wants to buy a house, so that she can take her mother over to live with her. But now the house price is too high, and she can''t afford to buy it. "I also think it''s expensive. I haven''t been able to buy it, but now it''s getting more and more expensive. I can only be cruel, or I can''t afford to buy it in the future. " Yi also sighed. "If you can find a relationship, you can get a discount and save some money! Otherwise, all the money will be earned by the evil capitalists. " Mido said. Yi man turns to look at Mido and thinks he has heard wrong. "Is your boss a vicious capitalist?" "Typical!" Mido was right to come. Yi Ren was immediately amused by the upright girl. ¡±In that case, you still help her work! " " no way, survival or destruction, this is a question worth considering. " Mido sighed. Yi Ren laughed more happily, "how about your quality?" "Although he is an evil capitalist, the quality of the house he built is really good. Otherwise, it would be too shameful to sell it so expensive." Yiren nodded. I think the house type, environment and property management are quite suitable for me. although the price is a little higher, I can''t accept it completely. I''ll look for a relationship later. I''ll get a discount. After seeing the house, Yi went back. Unexpectedly, Ou Jing had already returned home. "Don''t you come back in two days?" "If I miss you, I''ll come back ahead of time. I can''t get through my cell phone when I go there." Ou Jing embraces her. "The cell phone is dead. I''ll go to see the house." "Looking at the house?" "Yes, I''m going to buy a bachelor''s apartment." I didn''t hide it. "Don''t buy a bachelor''s apartment. It''s as small as a bird''s nest. Tell me where you like, and I''ll let someone introduce you." "Don''t bother. I went to see one this afternoon, and I really like it. By the way, do you know the people of yunshang real estate? " "You want to buy yunshang''s house?" Oujing was surprised. "I have a look. It''s suitable. Do you have any questions?" Yi asked. "If you like to go to my house tomorrow, it''s OK!" "It''s open tomorrow morning!" "Don''t worry, as long as you like it, you can buy it. I happen to know the boss of yunshang! " "Really?" Yi Ren asked in surprise. Next second, I feel normal again. After all, Ou Jing is Ou Shao! It''s no surprise that he knows the boss of yunshang. "It''s open tomorrow, isn''t it? I''ll come and pick it up later tomorrow afternoon. " Oujing should be here. "It''s said that you can get a discount when looking for a relationship. Please help me get a discount later." Yi Ren said with a smile. "How much discount do you want?" "Can I get a discount if I want to?" "Yes!" "When you are my three-year-old, the house is not a commodity, and you can still get such a low discount. I''m happy to be able to win a friendship price. " Yi Ren hugged the pillow and said with a smile. She has inquired with Mido, and she can get a 96% discount at least if she can find a strong enough relationship. Oujing and yunshang''s boss know each other. This layer of relationship should be enough! Later, she picked up her mobile phone and began to calculate how much the down payment and mortgage would be if she gave a 96% discount. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren like a contented child, calculating carefully there. "Yi Ren, I''ll buy you a small apartment. Don''t buy a single apartment. It''s too small to live in." "Why did you buy me a house?" Yi turned his head and asked. For a moment, Ou Jing was asked by the Iraqis. After a while, she replied, "if I haven''t given you anything, I''ll take it as a gift!""This gift is too expensive for me. Besides, I want to buy a bachelor''s apartment. It''s my premarital property. Even if we get married, it''s my own house. It''s none of your business! " Ou Jing immediately laughs, "the suite is also registered in your name. I promise it has nothing to do with me. You can rest assured. I promise not to covet it. " Yi Ren also laughed, "how can you think of my little fortune! But I still want to buy it myself. Just get me a little discount. " Having a house of her own, she feels more secure. In the future, even if there is any conflict with Ou Jing, she wants to run away from home, she can have a place for herself. Even if her relationship with Ou Jing has always been very good, always very loving. There is nothing wrong with having a house of your own, and you can invest in it. According to Yu Zhi, cunning rabbit caves are just for the sake of safety. Otherwise, there is no need for so many places. Ou Jing didn''t insist any more. She just made an appointment with Yi Ren to accompany her to the real estate tomorrow afternoon. If appropriate, she signed the contract directly. Later, Ou Jing called Gu Yunzhe and said that his girlfriend had a crush on the house in their new building and asked him to keep some more suitable ones for him. He would go and choose one tomorrow afternoon. Gu Yunzhe answered with a smile on the other end of the phone, "it''s rare that brother Jing would like to see our yunshang house!" "How can we not look at high-end real estate?" Ou Jing joked. "No matter how high-end it is, it can''t match your value. Why don''t we reserve a set of villas that our company will open next time? " "Leave it to me as a wedding room! I''m not kidding. Just leave me some suites. It''s not too big. Just have a good view. I''ll buy it for my girlfriend. " "Brother Jing, you are too stingy. You send your girlfriend a suite. How can you give it to a villa or something? It shows your pattern!" "You can''t sell your villa, so you want to sell it to me?" Ou Jing said with a smile. Chapter 1202 "Brother Jing thinks too much. The villa area hasn''t opened yet. It''s almost reserved. I''m afraid brother Jing really wants it then. It doesn''t have to be there yet!" Gu Yunzhe said with a smile. "My girlfriend wants it. It''s too expensive. She won''t accept it. When we get married, I don''t mind you giving us a set as a gift. " Oujing responded. "Brother Jing is worthy of being brother Jing. It''s not as good as my real estate business to use the White Wolf''s method empty handed." "Don''t be poor. Don''t think brother Jing''s name will make me forget my seniority!" "What generation?" Gu Yunzhe pretends to be stupid. "Your uncle and I are brothers. What do you say about seniority?" "Brother Jing, oh, I forgot that I won''t talk to you more when there''s a meeting to be held later. You''re welcome to visit the house at any time. Whatever you choose, I''ll tell the sales department." Gu Yunzhe finished and hung up. Ou Jing smiles and looks at the screen of his mobile phone. He has to say that among the younger generation, Gu Yunzhe has the best vision and courage, and he is also the best. The next day was Saturday, and it was the opening of yunshangxin real estate. If you don''t go with oujing, Iraqis will go early. After all, there will be some discounts and gifts on the opening day. But because Ou Jing told her to come with her later in the afternoon, she had to wait. It''s good to clean up the apartment and buy vegetables at this time. Just because I was thinking about it in my heart, I could not help being absent-minded. At noon, Yi man cooked wonton noodles for himself. In the morning, I bought some shrimp and some wonton skins. Anyway, when I have time, I will go home and make wonton. The wonton skin and dumpling skin sold in this shop are very tough, and they are not easy to break after boiling, so they used to like rolling dough skin by themselves, but now they all buy ready-made ones directly. And this store only operates in the morning, and can''t buy it later. After cooking wonton noodles, Yi Ren feels that the appearance is good, so he takes a picture on a whim and sends it to Ou Jing. It wasn''t long before I got a call from Ou Jing, "you are the temptation of chiguoguo!" Oujing complains. "No, by the way, did you have lunch?" The Iraqis refused to admit it. "Yes, I have. Is it inspection now?" "Ha ha, how dare I check your diligence? Just by the way." "Then I''d rather you asked." "It doesn''t seem to be busy. You still have time to joke with me." "No matter how busy you are, you''ll have to take a breath. I''ll pick you up around five in the afternoon! " "Is five too late?" "No, Yun zhe has already told us. We can go there directly at that time." "Who is Yun zhe?" "Yunshang''s boss, if you want a discount, you can''t help you find the boss. Is that ok?" "Thank you The Yi person thanks, directly sought the boss this layer of relations, looked like the preferential treatment has no problem. "You are so polite to me!" "You have to be polite about this. You''ll be polite later." The Iraqis arrived with a good reason. The two chatted for a while before they hung up. Yi Ren''s wonton noodles are almost cold. In a good mood, eating delicious wonton noodles is also a kind of happiness. She didn''t mention it to her father when she wanted to buy a house this time. She knew that if she mentioned it, her father would help her pay the balance, so she would not have to work so hard on mortgage. But she doesn''t want to. She still wants to buy her own house. Even if it''s smaller, it doesn''t matter. After taking a nap, Yi Ren received a phone call from Yu Zhi, "Yi Ren, have you bought it?" Yu Zhi asked at the other end of the phone. "The house? Not yet. I''ll come back later. " The Iraqis should be there. "You are too slow. I heard that yunshang''s real estate sold out as soon as it opened in the morning." "Ah? Not so fast Yi person some how tongue ground asks a way. "It''s not so fast. Yunshang has always been a good seller. I thought you''d be there in the morning. " "No, oujing asked me to wait for him later." I should be here. "Oh, if you have oujing to help you, it should be no problem. He has such a wide relationship. Maybe he is also very familiar with the boss. I''ll help you to keep one directly later." Yu Zhi should arrive with a smile. "No, I have to go and see for myself. I''ll ask Ou Jing later. I''ll let you know if I make a reservation later. " Yiren responded. "Well, I wish you a wonderful house." "Thank you Yi Ren said with a smile. Because of Yuzhi''s phone call, Yi people are more or less worried about whether the house is really sold out. Then I thought that Ou Jing said that he had contacted the boss of yunshang, so there should be no problem.Yi is half worried and half expecting, waiting for ou Jing to come back to pick her up and go to the real estate. Oujing is half an hour ahead of schedule to meet her. Yi got into the car, tied up his seat belt, turned to Ou Jing and said, "it''s said that the house was almost ordered in the morning, isn''t it?" "It should be. I didn''t understand it, but it shouldn''t affect your house selection. I asked them to keep two sets of vision, so that you can choose. " Oujing should be here. "Thank you Yi man immediately thanks. "Fool, you''re still so out of touch with me." "If you help me find a relationship, I always want to say thank you! You are the fool Yi person laughed to scold a, but in the heart still can''t help but happy Zizi. Soon we arrived at the Sales Department of yunshangxin real estate, Yi Ren also contacted Mido in advance. When Mido asked her to arrive, he called her and she came to show her the house. After Yi Ren and Ou Jing arrived at the sales department, they called Mido. After a while, Mido came. "Yi Ren, you are just in time. I just finished my work." Then he nodded politely to Ou Jing. "I''m busy in the morning. I can''t spare time. Which floor is left to choose?" "No more! It''s all sold out! " Mido should be here. "Ah?" He looked at Mido in amazement. "But I''ll keep what you saw before!" Mido approaches the Yi people, lowers his voice and smiles, then leads them to the sand table. Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that Mido was very naughty. Mido pointed out the sets that the boss had told her to show her with an infrared pen. "This one, and this one, and this one, are all good. The pattern is good, the field of vision is good, and the floor is also suitable. It''s just the difference in size. " Mido recommends it. "Is this a bachelor''s apartment?" Yi man points to a position he likes and asks Mido. "It''s 126 square meters and can be used as a small four room apartment." Mido said. "Oh, I don''t have to be this big, just a bachelor''s apartment! It''s too big for me to buy. " I shake my head to answer. At this time, Mido approached Yi Ren and said in a low voice, "my boss told me that this set will be taxed according to the cost price. It''s very cost-effective. You can''t find a second set all over the city." Chapter 1203 The man looked at Mido in dismay. If it''s true, it''s too much discount! "You are not happy to give you a discount!" Mido blinked. "I''m happy, but isn''t that a little abnormal?" He asked hesitantly. It''s a fool not to offer preferential treatment, but if it exceeds the normal limit, it''s unjust enrichment. "Why? It''s just that the relationship you''re looking for is tough enough. Is that your boyfriend? " Mido made a gossip. "Yes I''m a little embarrassed. "Your boyfriend can help you find a relationship!" "How do you know?" Yi Ren was a little happy. In fact, oujing hasn''t said a word since he came in, just studying the sand table and the house type map. "Either your friend or your boyfriend, or your boyfriend or your brother. If you don''t look like a brother, you should not be a brother, and an ordinary friend should not accompany you to see the house in person. to rule out, your boyfriend is the most likely one. What''s more, he''s wearing a new style made to order for the season. It''s either rich or expensive! " Mido said with a smile. In fact, half of these are her guesses and half of them are her lies. As for this skill, I learned it completely from Gu Yunzhe. Gu Yunzhe is a unscrupulous businessman. And she works under the hands of unscrupulous merchants. After hearing about it for a period of time, she can learn a little. Yi Ren immediately laughed, "it''s the relationship he''s looking for. Yes, he knows your boss." "To tell you the truth, I still recommend you to buy the 126 apartment, which is much better than the single apartment in terms of apartment type, vision and cost performance. The key discount is still the biggest. " Mido recommends it. One of her tasks is to let her give up her single apartment and choose a big one! How come she didn''t have such a good chance to meet her boyfriend!!! "I can''t afford it. I''d better introduce a bachelor''s apartment." Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. "Don''t you want to get away with your boyfriend?" I smile, but I don''t say a word, which means I acquiesce. Mido nodded, "I''ll introduce you to the single apartment, the last one! Well, that''s it. " "It''s a little high! Is the unit price more expensive "Will it be high? That''s the vision. It''s not much more expensive. After all, you have this relationship! " "How much?" "Just a moment. I''ll get the calculator." Mido said and walked away. At this time, Ou Jing walked up to Mido and said, "is there anyone you like?" "There''s only one single apartment left, just a little higher." "You can see something else!" "Nothing else." Yi Ren should arrive with a smile. "Don''t forget, you have a husband!" "My boyfriend is not my husband yet!" Yi corrected. Ou Jing stares at Yi Ren, who is unyielding. Mido came over and showed her the unit price. It''s really cheaper than the apartment on the 14th and 18th floors she came to see yesterday. It''s really a big discount. "That''s it!" I should be here. After all, she came to see the price yesterday, and she can accept it. Of course, it''s better to give a discount. So today''s price is very good, and the problem that she thinks the floor is too high can be ignored. At this time, Mido showed her the unit price of 126. "The total price is only 200000. Are you sure you want to give up?" Mido asked, looking at the man. The Yi person turns a head to see to Ou Jing, just right up his line of sight. At this time, Ou Jing said, "it''s better to live in 126, which is bigger and more comfortable." Yi Ren hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "I''d better take the single apartment!" Mido takes a look at Ou Jing, and finally looks at Yi Ren and nods his head to answer, "OK, let''s go through the formalities and pay the deposit!" On the way back, oujing didn''t say a word. Iran knew that he was angry. It''s just that it''s not convenient to say anything in the car right now. The key is not to irritate Ou Jing. After returning to the apartment, Yi Ren comforted him, "Ou Jing, don''t be angry. I know you are for my good, but I want to buy this house myself. In the future, when I have money, I can buy better ones, but now I can only afford a bachelor''s apartment. " "Yi Ren, in your heart, up to now, am I just an outsider,An outsider who has nothing to do with you. " Ou Jing asked without expression. "No, you are very important to me. But I still want to buy this house myself. " Yi Ren explained with some embarrassment. "Do you and I need to be so clear?" "No, but in terms of money, I still want to be separated." "You mean, after we get married, it''s better to have AA system." "It has nothing to do with getting married. I just want to have a house of my own before marriage. It''s all mine. " "I''ll buy it for you, register it in your name, direct cash transaction, and it belongs to you completely." "Of a different nature." "What''s the difference?" She bowed her head and arrived after a while, "I hope we are equal!" "It''s not equal to spend my money." Ou Jing''s face is black. "You can do it after you get married, but not before you get married." "Yi Ren, I really want to peel off your head and see if your brain circuits are different from normal people." "The same, the same, oujing, let''s not make conflicts for such trifles! I''ll do what you want to eat in the evening! " Yi person is changing a topic, flatter ground asks a way. "I want to eat you!" Oujing didn''t respond well. "Eat, eat!" Yi Ren responded with a smile. Originally, it was to coax Ou Jing. Unexpectedly, Ou Jing took her seriously, picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. Yi people exclaimed, instinctively holding ou Jing''s neck, afraid to fall. When ou Jing leaves Yi Ren on the bed, Yi Ren only feels chaos in his head. Before he can react, Ou Jing has already come up. "Stop it!" Yiren reaches out to block oujing. "No, I''m just following her Majesty''s will." With that, Ou Jing pulls back Yi Ren''s hand. "I changed my mind." Yi Ren said busily. "How can the queen go out, so there will be no wechat!" With that, Ou Jing kisses Yi''s lips directly, covering all the protests. Yi people know that Ou Jing is really angry. At first, it hurt her a lot, but later, it may be calmed down and gentle. She sighed at the bottom of her heart. She just wants a house of her own, which she can buy with her own ability, and then she can own it. Otherwise, who doesn''t know how to live in a big house, who doesn''t want to be comfortable. Chapter 1204 The two families have made an appointment to have dinner together tomorrow evening, and the restaurant, Ou Jing, has been reserved in advance. To tell you the truth, I have some expectations, but with some tension. Contradictory and happy. After all, the two families have dinner together. To some extent, her relationship with Ou Jing has been put on the agenda of marriage. Yi Cheng is obviously very happy, and reminds his wife and daughter, tomorrow night to have dinner with the Ou family, don''t run around. Lin Xuelan murmured, "last time I had dinner with Mrs. ou, it was because of the marriage between Yi Ke and Ou Jing. This will turn into Yi Ren and Ou Jing. How embarrassing!" "What''s the embarrassment? What happened between Yike and oujing before is just wishful thinking. The two children haven''t even met." "Even so, it''s embarrassing to imagine." "Love is always about fate. What is suitable for Yike may not be suitable for Yiren, and what is suitable for Yiren may not be suitable for Yike. Now that Yi people have a good home, it''s Yi Ke''s turn. Isn''t it good that both daughters are happy? " Yi Cheng was a little displeased. "Two daughters are happy, of course, the best. Now the Iraqis are ready to marry into the European family. Next, there''s Iker. You''ve got to pay more attention! " Lin Xuelan immediately changed her expression and said with a smile. "Now I''m open-minded. They have to choose what kind of people they want to find and live a lifetime. We can help as much as we can, and we can''t decide their lives. " Yi Cheng answers with great care. "In the end, you are leaning towards Yi. I''m going to marry into the European family now, but I don''t even have a shadow here. " "How can I be partial to Yi people? Yi people and Ou Jing, that''s what they talked about." "If it wasn''t for Yiren who broke Yike''s corner, it would be Yike who married into the European family now." "What kind of corner do you want to pry? I haven''t seen you with Ou Jing. Where did you pry the corner. If you have to say who''s wrong. That''s our fault as parents, we have to help them to have a blind date, which makes both children uncomfortable. In the future, I will not ask Eko to find any type, as long as she likes, the other party is decent, and it doesn''t matter what family background she has. " "My daughter is not a loser. Why do you do that. Maybe the man Yi Ke is looking for is better than Ou Jing in the future! " Lin Xuelan should arrive resentfully. "It''s good that you think so. What else are you struggling with?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin was speechless at Langdon. While he was off work, he rushed to the real estate to sign the house purchase contract. I''ll take the information I''ve prepared with me. Originally, I thought it would be OK to sign, but in fact, it is very cumbersome, because there are a lot of information that need to be signed. After the Iraqis have all signed their names, Mido sorts out the information and says to her, "the bank signature should be next week, and I will call you in advance." "Yes, thank you." "Congratulations on becoming a householder!" "Thank you Yi said with a smile, "then I can go back!" To tell the truth, it''s really a happy thing for her to buy her own house. "Just a moment. I''ve prepared a present for you. I''ll sort out the information and give it to you later." "Thank you I should be here. It''s a very practical tableware. I like it very much. After thanking Mido, I take a taxi back to my apartment with a bag and a gift from the real estate. Ou Jing doesn''t know whether to come or not at night. I made an appointment with Ou Jing before. If he wants to come, I will tell her in advance so that she can cook. As a result, sometimes Ou Jing didn''t say in advance and would come. Alas, the main reason is that he is always busy and forgets, which is normal. So now it''s back to the almost telepathic state of the past. It''s eight o''clock when Yi Ren returns to his apartment, but Ou Jing doesn''t come. Yi Ren thought that he would not come to dinner before this point, so he went into the kitchen to cook. It''s much simpler to cook two dishes you like. If you''re more lazy, you can simply cook noodles directly, which is simpler and more convenient. Yiren cooked the tomato and egg noodles and took them to the living room to eat while watching TV. When the phone rang, she put down the bowl and went to answer the phone. It''s Yuzhi who called. She said that she was a little uncomfortable and there was no one at home. She asked if she could come and stick her. As soon as she heard that Yu Zhi was not feeling well, she quickly said that she would go right now.Yi hung up the phone, but also did not care about the tomato and egg noodles have not finished, carrying a bag to go out. After arriving at Yuzhi''s apartment, she was lying on the sofa and said that her stomach was a little stuffy and she didn''t dare to move. Did she call an ambulance? Yuzhi said that he didn''t know if he needed to go to the hospital. He was speechless and called for an ambulance. At the moment, Yuzhi would rather be attentive than delay. After all, Yuzhi is pregnant now and is not feeling well. The problem can be big or small. The ambulance arrived soon, carrying Yuzhi downstairs to the hospital. Yi went with him. So busy, busy to nearly 12 o''clock, Yuzhi after examination, is infusion abortion, things are not to the worst direction. Yuzhi''s fiance also came back from other places. Yuzhi originally wanted her fiance to send her back and have an early rest. After all, she has to go to work tomorrow. Yi Ren said it''s OK. She''ll just go back and let her have a good rest. After all, someone has to watch over here. After coming out of the hospital, Yi man only felt that his bones were going to fall apart. I was about to walk out of the hospital and stop a taxi when I saw a familiar car driving into the hospital. At first, Yi thought he was wrong. He turned his head and fixed his eyes on it. Then he decided that it was oujing''s car. What is Ou Jing doing in the hospital so late? Is he sick, too? The Yi person in the heart clapped Deng for a while, is about to take the mobile phone from the bag, call to Ou Jing. After touching it for a while, I didn''t realize that I was in a hurry to go out and didn''t bring my mobile phone. I had to follow the direction of the car. Ou Jing''s car was parked near the door of the emergency room, and there was no one in it. Yi ran into the emergency room to look for her. After a while, I saw Ou Jing and the girl beside him in gynecology department. Eaton''s breath seemed to stay in his mind for a moment. Seeing that Ou Jing is about to turn around, Yi Ren keeps away, and then sees that Ou Jing comes out of the clinic and goes to the hospital to go through the formalities. At this time, Yi can''t help but peek at the outpatient. She feels that the girl is familiar and seems to have seen her somewhere. Chapter 1205 Soon, the Iraqis remembered. It''s the beautiful girl. I''ve seen her more than once. After all, beauty is unforgettable! Why would Ou Jing accompany her to the hospital? Unless it''s a very familiar friend or relative or something. Otherwise, it should not be done. Yi people feel that they can''t think wildly, and they can''t label themselves indiscriminately. Anyway, we have to listen to Ou Jing''s explanation and make sure. Instead of staying any longer, Yi turned and walked out of the emergency room, outside the hospital, stopped a taxi and went back. Back to the apartment, I got my mobile phone and saw that there was a missed call from Ou Jing. Yiren calls back. After a while, the phone is connected, and you are told that Ou Jing is a little tired, "baby, you haven''t slept yet!" "Not yet! You called me! " I should be here. "Nothing, just miss you, give you a call!" "Off work? Would you like to come over? " "I''m a little busy today, so I won''t go there. We''ll meet tomorrow night and talk "Good!" "Good night." "Oujing --" Yi Ren stopped oujing. "Well?" "Are you still in the company?" He asked after taking a deep breath. ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ve already gone home! " "Oh, well, rest early, good night!" Yi said and hung up. I turned to look out of the window at the dim lights, feeling very complicated. Oujing''s reaction makes her think of something else. If he doesn''t have a special relationship with that girl, he doesn''t need to hide it from her. After all, she is not unreasonable. Oujing''s reaction, on the contrary, makes her feel disgusted, can''t help but wonder, what''s the relationship between him and that girl? This night, I couldn''t sleep. Then I fell asleep and had a nightmare. Dream of that girl, smile and say to her - Ou Jing, it''s mine, so don''t be paranoid! Yi man suddenly woke up. Gasping, looking at the ceiling. If at night, she still has some sense, now she is so fragile that she wants to call Ou Jing directly and ask him what is the relationship between him and that girl? But impulse to impulse, Iran finally did not dial out the phone. Her depressed and rational character made her angry, but she restrained herself at the last moment. So the Yi people stayed in chaos until dawn. When I wash, I can see that my eyes are dark, with deep circles and some swelling. I had to put on a light make-up and cover it up a little. After a simple breakfast, Yi went to work. I didn''t expect to meet Ou Jing in the elevator. Oujing obviously didn''t expect to meet her at this point. After all, it''s 45 minutes away from work. "Good morning, Mr. Gu!" Yi people take the initiative to say hello. "Good morning, Yi Ren! It''s so early today. " Ou Jing immediately laughed. "Nothing. I went to work early." I should arrive peacefully. I noticed that Ou Jing''s clothes were the same as those he wore yesterday. In other words, he didn''t go back all night. If she guessed correctly, she should have come directly from the hospital now. Ou Jing stretched out his hand and took Yi Ren''s hand. Yi Ren almost earned it reflexively. The next second, seeing the consternation in Ou Jing''s eyes, he was embarrassed and had to say, "there is monitoring in the elevator!" "Don''t worry." Ou Jing smiles and holds it more tightly. "The security guards will pretend they didn''t see it." Yi Ren squeezed out a smile and didn''t say anything. After a while, we arrived at the floor, "Yi Ren, let''s go together after work." Before the elevator words slip away, Ou Jing gives an account. "Good!" Yiren answered and walked out of the elevator. After entering the finance department and sitting at her desk, she felt that her heart beat as fast as if she was going to jump out. And then I feel bored, some can''t breathe. Yi Ren has to say to herself, things may not be what she thinks. Don''t scare yourself. If you go back, it''s not worth the loss. In the end, the Iraqis got up and concentrated on their work. After all, the work of the finance department does not allow her to neglect anything. At noon, I have dinner with my colleagues in the staff restaurant downstairs. Listen to the gossip of colleagues.She usually plays the role of listening. Because of this, people often ignore her, or they don''t crowd her out because of her relationship with Ou Jing. They just talk about what they should talk about. I don''t exclude listening to gossip. After all, the work of the finance department is boring. It''s not bad to listen to some gossip and be a relief for the intense work. Sometimes you will become the protagonist of other people''s gossip. If you listen to other people''s gossip once in a while, you will adjust your mind. The gossip at noon is about a middle manager of the company. I''m going through the divorce procedure with my wife because I''m getting on well with a young mm in the company. I don''t like it. She does not exclude divorce or remarriage. But they despise people who cheat in marriage. When two people are together, they can leave if they are not suitable, but if they are not divorced, they are not clear with others. This is the question of character. But even if the heart is no longer angry, Iraqis rarely take the initiative to express their views. It''s basically her usual practice to listen but not speak. Some will say she''s gloomy, some will say she''s scheming, but anyway, she really just doesn''t listen most of the time. After lunch, go back to the Department to have a rest. There is no problem getting off work on time today. Later, I received a call from my father to confirm the dinner with her. Yi Ren said that he was in the restaurant at 7 p.m., which was right. She could feel that her father attached great importance to having dinner with the Ou family this time. To be more precise, her father attached great importance to her marriage. Will call again to confirm, lest something goes wrong. In fact, she didn''t look forward to that meal today. Some things, do not know OK, but know, like a thorn in the heart, pain does not die, but also did not ignore. But intellectually, she also understood that at present it was only her own doubt. She can''t just cancel the dinner because there is no confirmed problem. After all, it''s not so easy for the two families to have dinner together. Sometimes they have to make time to cooperate. After work, Yi finished the work at hand and was ready to leave. Give ou Jing a call, he told her to wait for a while, he immediately came to pick her up. Yi Ren didn''t ask where he was, because the background voice had already explained everything - on the other end of the phone, the nurse was calling for bed 19 to take her temperature. Chapter 1206 Yi went to the old place to wait for ou Jing. Fifteen minutes later, oujing''s car came from the other direction. If she didn''t pay special attention, she would think that Ou Jing''s car was coming from the underground parking lot under the company as usual. In fact, the car comes from the opposite street, then turns around at the turning point in front of it, and then comes back. If he came from the hospital, it was the same route. Yi got into the car quietly. "What''s the matter? Are you tired? " Ou Jing looks at her and asks with concern. "Not bad!" I squeeze out a smile and pull on the seat belt. Ou Jing reached out and rubbed Yi Ren''s neck, "after dinner, we''ll go back to have a rest early." "Good!" I should be here. Now she can only try her best to stop her wishful thinking, try her best to calm down and have a good talk with Ou Jing. Because she and Ou Jing arrived at the restaurant ahead of schedule, they are the first to arrive at the moment. The parents of the two families have not yet arrived. Ou Jing ordered a cup of bird''s nest snow clam for Yi Ren in advance, so that Yi Ren could fill her stomach first. Yi Ren looked at the bird''s nest snow clam, looked up at Ou Jing and asked, "you only ordered one?" "I''m not hungry. I ordered it for you." Ou Jingrou arrived. The Yi person didn''t ask again what, bow to eat a thing. Think or take advantage of the two families to eat this snack. Later, the parents of both families arrived. Yike didn''t come. Lin Xuelan attended. The two families had a meal, which was very warm and friendly. Naturally, I talked about the marriage between Ou Jing and Yi Ren. Both of them mean that the two children are of marriageable age. If they have a good life, they will give the marriage as soon as possible. Ou Jing doesn''t have a problem. Yi Ren seems to be a little distracted. Until her father calls her, she suddenly comes back to herself. She doesn''t know where they are talking, and answers awkwardly. After dinner, Ou Jing and Yi Ren go back together. Originally, my father wanted her to come home at night and talk about her marriage to Ou Jing. Yi said that she was a little tired at night and would go home in two days. Ou Jing didn''t go home either, but went back to the apartment with Yi Ren. While driving, Ou Jing asked Yi Ren, "very uncomfortable?" "Just a little tired!" I should be here. "Have you been working too hard recently, or haven''t you had a good rest?" "All right. I''ll be fine after a night''s sleep." I should be here. Maybe she didn''t have the courage to talk about it with her subconsciously after that. Until now, Yi realized that he had fallen so deep. Unknowingly fell in love with Ou Jing, and has been in love with some can not extricate themselves. Only when there is no emotion can we be free and easy. Deep feelings, it becomes muddled, indecisive. I shower, open your eyes is full of bathroom are dense. For a moment, I didn''t know where I was or what I was doing. In the end, she was poisoned by oujing, and she didn''t know if there was any medicine to cure her. After the bath, Yi Ren said she was tired and wanted to go to bed early. Ou Jing answered, but didn''t pester her as usual. I use a computer in the living room. I don''t know how long after that, Yi Ren feels like he''s been sleeping. When he opens his eyes, he sees Ou Jing walking into the bathroom. He seems to be afraid of waking her up. Yi Ren looked at him quietly. When ou Jing looks back, she looks at Yi Ren and asks, "wake you up?" "No, I''m a little thirsty. I want to drink water." I should be here. "I''ll pour it for you!" With that, Ou Jing turned and walked out. I don''t have time to say I''m going to pour it. It''s up to Ou Jing. Ou Jing helped her pour a cup of warm water in, let her drink slowly, not enough for him to pour later. Yi man nodded his head. Ou Jing just went into the bathroom to take a bath. Yi Ren drank half a glass of water and was about to lie down. When he continued to sleep, he heard a faint ring of his mobile phone. It should have come from the living room, so it was not very clear. Yi person hesitated for a while, still got up, walked out of the bedroom, picked up the mobile phone that Ou Jing put on the tea table, had a look. It shows the missed call from Qingyu. Yi person felt chest stuffy for a while, some can''t breathe. But soon calm down, put the phone back to the original, back to the bedroom, as if nothing had happened.Not long after Yi Ren lay down, Ou Jing took a bath and came out of the bathroom. "It was like your cell phone rang just now." "Well, is it better now?" Ou Jing should arrive, come to sit beside the bed, caress her forehead to ask a way. "Better." I should be here. It''s just a little bit of a knot, which has nothing to do with the body. Affect the mood, not really uncomfortable. "Go to sleep. I''ll clean up. I''m going to sleep, too." With that, Ou Jing lowers his head and kisses Yi Ren''s forehead. Yi answered and turned over. Ou Jing gets up and walks out of the bedroom. Yi Ren listens with breath holding. Although the door of the bedroom is closed, Yi Ren can still hear Ou Jing talking on the phone, but he can''t hear what he says. Not long after that, Ou Jing went into the bedroom. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Even though she didn''t feel sleepy at the moment, it saved her embarrassment. "Yi Ren --" Yi Ren opened his eyes and looked at Ou Jing. "I have something to do. I have to go out. You go to bed first. I''ll be back later." "Oujing, can you not go out?" He looked at him and asked. "I''m sorry, a friend is in hospital. She''s in a bit of trouble now. I have to go." Ou Jing explained. "Is that friend really that important to you?" He asked again. "What''s the matter with you today? Are you jealous? " Ou Jing smiles and asks. She didn''t speak and pursed her mouth. "I''ll go over and have a look, and I''ll be back soon. You''re sleepy, and I''ll be back before you wake up." "Oujing, may I not go?" I''m still repeating the same question. "Yi Ren, I''m sorry!" Ou Jing apologizes. "It''s OK. It''s a little late. Go out by yourself and pay attention to your safety." The Iraqis compromised and should have arrived. "I''ll be back early!" With that, Ou Jing lowers his head and kisses Yi Ren. "Don''t rush. Be careful on the way." Yiren still told me. "Well!" Ou Jing goes out of the bedroom and turns off the light for Yi Ren. Ten minutes later, Yi followed him out of the door. She didn''t know why she did it. She only knew that she had no way to go on sleeping peacefully. Doing this might make her completely dead hearted and have no way back. Chapter 1207 When she asked Ou Jing if she could not go, she just wanted to know that she was still the one who was more important. But when oujing insists on going out, she already knows the answer. Emotion is the most difficult thing in the world. Sometimes it''s not right or wrong, and it''s not that she can decide, so she doesn''t want to force oujing to do anything. But some things have to be solved in a decisive way. Boiling frogs in warm water will only make things more complicated, and in the end, it will not be able to solve them. Qingying calls oujing, but oujing doesn''t answer. Coupled with her illness, her mood becomes a little out of control. Later, oujing called back, and the nurse answered. At the other end of the phone, she said that Qingying was in a bit of a state, and asked him to come to the hospital immediately. Because Ou Jing is Qingying''s emergency contact in hospital. When oujing arrives at the hospital, the doctor has given Qingying a tranquilizer, and her mood gradually stabilizes. When I saw Ou Jing, my mood collapsed again. Holding ou Jing, he began to cry. I don''t know how long later, the nurse who came to the ward round saw the nurse standing at the door and asked. "Are you a family member of the patient? Why are you standing here and not going in? " Ou Jing almost reflexively turned his head and saw the Yi man standing at the door. Standing there quietly, looking at him calmly. "Yi Ren --" Ou Jing, in a hurry, turned around to explain to Yi Ren. But because she was comforting Qingying, she almost tripped over the chair. Yi didn''t run directly. He just stood at the door, waiting for ou Jing calmly. Ou Jing goes to the door and looks at her. Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to explain it. "I don''t have anything to do. Yu made her uncomfortable, so she lived in the front ward. I came to see her." Yi Ren said first. "Yi Ren, she''s my friend Qing Ying, there are no relatives here. There was something wrong just now. I''ll come and have a look." "Yes, you should take care of Miss Qingying. I went to Yuzhi." Yiren nodded. "Yi Ren, don''t get me wrong!" Ou Jing takes Yi Ren''s hand. "No!" Yi person lightly smile should arrive. Then he broke away from oujing''s hand. "When you go back, we''ll go back together." "No, I may stay with Yuzhi in the evening. Go back first!" The Yi person finishes saying, and then toward the ward, toward the green cherry politely nodded, and then walked away. Ou Jing watched her figure disappear around the corner. After a while, she turned back to the ward. "Your girlfriend?" Green Ying asked a sentence. "Yes, we are going to get married. I forgot to introduce you just now." Oujing should be here. "It''s OK. It''s going to be a long time. In fact, I''ve seen her before and have a good impression of her. " Qingying explained. "Have you ever met the Iraqis?" Ou Jing raised his head in surprise and asked. "Yes, once, we both took a fancy to the same shirt, only one, and then I bought it. It''s the one I gave you last time. I thought, "she looks like me." What did Qing Ying say later? Ou Jing didn''t listen to it. He just thought that it was the most terrible thing for Yi to be quiet. What''s more, those words just now were obviously meant for Qing Ying. In fact, when he went out, he was still in his apartment. How could it happen that her friend is in hospital and she is coming to see her now. The only explanation is that she followed him here. "Qing Ying, you have a good rest. Don''t think about it. Health is more important. I''ll see you another day." With that, Ou Jing is about to get up and leave. "Oujing, I''m sorry!" Qingying apologizes. "Nothing!" Oujing should arrive lightly. "Take care of yourself!" "If your girlfriend misunderstood, I can help you explain." "No, she''s a sensible person." With that, Ou Jing walked out of the ward. Ou Jing walked in the direction that Yi had just gone. As a result, every ward with a light on looked at it, and there was no Yi Ren. Had to walk back to the nurse desk, asked Lin Yuzhi in which ward? The nurse checked and said they didn''t have the patient on this floor. Ou Jing thanks the nurse and turns away. Entering the elevator, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Yi Renming just made an excuse, but he took it seriously. When you get downstairs, walk to your parking place. I saw the Iraqis standing by the car waiting for him. "Yi Ren -" Ou Jing walked over in surprise. "It''s so late. I''m a little worried about going back by taxi. I''ll have to wait for you. " Yi Ren said calmly."Why don''t you call me!" "You are busy. I don''t want to disturb you!" "I have nothing to do with Qing Ying." Ou Jing walks up to Yi Ren and says. I smile and say nothing. After getting on the bus, Ou Jing drives and explains to Yi Ren, "I''m in the same high school and university with Qing Ying and Gu Mo, and they have always had a good relationship -" "she''s the girl you like but can''t get!" Yi person interrupted Ou Jing''s words to ask a way. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Ou Jing admitted with a pause. "It''s really beautiful. I''ve seen her before, and it''s amazing. I just don''t know she''s Green cherry." "I don''t know whether it''s idealism or the truth. Her life was very bad. She was abducted and sold when she was a child. Later, although she was adopted by an intellectual family, an accident happened to her adoptive family within a few years, and she was also regarded as an ominous person. With Gu Mo together, a few years and broke up, these years has not come out. I''m not in good health. I just had a major operation two years ago and I escaped from the gate of hell. " "It''s very sympathetic indeed." "Yi Ren, I admit that I used to like her very much, but over the years, it has gradually faded. After being with you, I have no other ideas, just want to spend a lifetime with you. If it wasn''t for her relapse, we wouldn''t have been in touch for some time. I just take care of her as a good friend and have no other ideas. " "I understand." Yiren nodded. Ou Jing breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t be angry. I will report everything to you in the future." "That''s not necessary." Yi Ren shook his head. Back in the apartment, Ou Jing wants to kiss Yi Ren, who refuses. "It''s very late. If I don''t sleep, I won''t be able to go to work tomorrow." Then he turned and went into the bathroom to wash. This night, I stayed up till dawn, thinking a lot, confused and tangled. Chapter 1208 After two days of suffering, Yi decided to break up with Ou Jing. After breakfast, Yi Ren didn''t go to work with Ou Jing. He just took him to the elevator and told him, "don''t be so busy that you forget to eat. Nothing is more important than good health. You can''t make enough money. Also don''t aggrieve yourself, sometimes appropriate capricious, there is no bad. Follow your heart and do what you really want to do "Yi Ren, what''s the matter with you?" Ou Jing asked, looking at her in a sad way. "Ou Jing, I''ve thought about it, we are not suitable, even if we barely get together, we won''t be happy in the future, let''s break up!" When she said the last sentence, she raised her head and looked directly into Ou Jing''s eyes. She was so brave and never looked back. The smile on ou Jing''s face suddenly froze, "still angry about what happened that day!" Yi Ren shook his head, "that may be the fuse, but it''s not the essence. What''s more, it''s okay for you to help your friends. If anything happens to Yuzhi, I will not look back! " "In that case, why did we break up?" "I understand that you may not have done anything to apologize to me. I''m breaking up with you. It''s not that I doubt that you have any lingering feelings for Qingying. It''s because we don''t see eye to eye, it has nothing to do with right or wrong. It''s just that we see things differently. For you, as long as your body does not betray, it is not betrayal. For me, spiritual betrayal is just as terrible, even more terrible. This kind of mental infidelity, you may not be aware of. That''s why you think there''s no problem between us. In fact, this is the most serious problem. Because our attitudes to things are very different. There is a question, which is ridiculous and realistic. If I fell into the water with Qing Ying at the same time, who would you save? Now you are rational, you may tell me that you will save me first, because I am your girlfriend, because we are ready to get married. But you will choose Qing Ying for your sensibility - Ou Jing, listen to me, or I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to tell you this in the future. There are some things that you may not be aware of, but in fact, you are doing all the time. For example, have you ever thought about taking care of Qing Ying? Would I misunderstand you? If I may misunderstand, why do you insist on doing so? Because in your subconscious, I think my misunderstanding is unreasonable. It''s reasonable for you to help Qingying. You see, in your subconscious, you''ve excused yourself from your behavior and biased towards the other side. This may not be your fault, or the same problem. We have different attitudes towards things. You don''t think there is any problem, but for me, it is already a fatal problem. Do you think it is necessary for us to go on like this? " "It''s necessary. I love you and you love me. We are ready to be together for a lifetime. There is no way to leave each other." Ou Jing holds Yi Ren''s shoulder and looks down at her. "No, if I have to struggle in a tangled and painful marriage for the rest of my life, I would rather live a free life on my own. Even if I just leave you, it will make me very painful. " Yiren shook his head and answered firmly. If I need to struggle in the tangle and pain for the rest of my life, I would rather live a free life! That day when we parted, Yi Ren told Ou Jing like this. With a kind of determination to burn the boat without hesitation. Even if the heart beat too fast to load, even if you just close your eyes, tears will flow down. She is still so persistent. She doesn''t want an incomplete love, not even 99 points. For her, the premise of marriage must be love. Even her idealization is the bottom line of her marriage. So if she can''t stick to the bottom line, she''d rather be single. Even if you are alone for a lifetime. She continued to work in European style. Ou Jing told her that he would not disturb her, and the European style needs talents like her to let her not resign in order to avoid him. The Iraqi did not respond at that time and did not submit his resignation later. Her life seems to return to the initial calm, in the finance department, quietly work, low-key with invisible general. Yuzhi also knows that she broke up with oujing. She was shocked."Aren''t you ready to get married? Why did you break up all of a sudden? " "Maybe the closer we get married, the more we find that we are not suitable for each other." The Iraqis avoided the heavy and took the light. "Seriously, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. I know, you''ve always been rational and know what you want. But no matter how rational you are, you are also a person! People are always vulnerable and make mistakes afterwards Yu Zhi sighed and arrived. "Yes, as long as it''s human, there''s always something fragile and wrong." I also followed with emotion. "Did he do something sorry for you?" Yu Zhi asked again. "Don''t ask, just know that we are not suitable to break up together." Yi Ren should arrive with a faint smile. "No man is a good thing!" "How can you suddenly be so arbitrary and kill all the men with one stick. It''s not what you think. I just don''t think our three outlooks are very consistent. Later, I thought it was not suitable and broke up. You know I''m not one to force myself. " Yi Ren said with a smile. "You think I just met you! Don''t think you smile so brightly and beautifully in front of me, I don''t know you are bleeding in your heart. I''m ready to get married. You tell me that the Three Outlooks don''t agree. You treat me as a child! But since you don''t want to say it, forget it. I won''t ask. You don''t have to make excuses! I''ll treat you to what you want to eat in the evening! " "since you''re going to treat me, I''d like to eat that Michelin 3-star restaurant in the evening," , "you are too ruthless. Take the opportunity to kill me! There is a head of injustice and a owner of debt, "Yu Zhi protested. "Forget it, we''d better eat a bowl of eighteen yuan noodles." Yi Ren said with a smile. "Well, well, you beat me. It''s rare to invite you once. Michelin is Michelin. I brush my card today It''s rare for Yu Zhi to be so forthright with a wave of his hand. Chapter 1209 "I''m kidding you! I''m going to start mortgage next month. How dare I be so extravagant? " Yiren shakes his head. I was joking with Yuzhi. I didn''t dare to be so extravagant before, and now I have mortgage pressure. Although she can''t afford it, she can''t afford it, so don''t waste it. "I''ll treat you. Anyway, I only went to eat once, and I''m still greedy!" Yu Zhiying arrived. At last, with Yuzhi''s insistence, they really went to luxury. It cost more than 3000 yuan to eat a dinner for two people. To be honest, I have a headache. However, Yu Zhi, who has always been picky, has changed the normal state of being short of money. After brushing it off, he swipes his pen and signs his husband''s name. "Sure enough, people with husbands are different!" She sighed. "You can''t save money for men, otherwise they don''t know how to cherish it." Yu Zhi responds angrily. Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head, "don''t be angry with innocent people. Seriously, I''m fine, don''t worry! " "Don''t go back and cry alone. Forget it, you''d better have a good cry and let off steam. " Yu Zhi sighed. "It''s not as serious as you think!" Later, Yuzhi''s husband came to pick her up and sent her back first. Yi said that she wanted to go home at night and buy some things to go back. She told them to go back first instead of sending her. Yuzhi didn''t insist any more. In fact, she just wanted to walk alone and be quiet. It''s easy to break up, but the difficult thing is how to get through the depression and pain after breaking up. She''s OK during the day. She needs to work and has a lot to do. At night, the time from lying down to sleeping is the hardest. In my mind, I can''t help but play the past with Ou Jing like a lantern. As long as you love deeply, it''s not so easy to forget. What''s more, she is ready to spend her life together. How can she put it down so easily. The first time was the hardest. She could only keep herself busy as much as she could, so that when she got back to her apartment, she was exhausted and had no strength to feel sad. After breaking up with Ou Jing, Yi Ren also called his father and informed him of the incident. Father was surprised and asked her what happened? She said lightly that she didn''t think the two were very suitable. After consideration, she still felt that they should not be together. My father sighed at the other end of the phone and told her that if she was wronged, he would come home and help her. I''m all right! After I hung up the phone, I realized that my face was cold. A touch of it is full of tears. It''s not that it doesn''t hurt, but that it''s numb. Often forget that is a kind of numbness. In the company, you can still meet Ou Jing, even if he only works in Ou''s office two days a week. But there''s always a chance to meet. As usual, she would take the initiative to say hello to him. Apart from other things, Ou Jing is the new president of the company and her boss. As a subordinate, she takes the initiative to say hello, which is normal. Ou Jing''s response is the same, and she doesn''t embarrass her. She only looks at him occasionally, and Yi Ren will escape reflexively. Because Ou Jing''s eyes hurt her. Colleagues in the company also gradually know that they broke up. After all, occasionally a good person will take the initiative to ask Yi Ren when she and Ou Jing would like to have wedding candy. She can only admit that they have broken up. At the beginning, her colleagues would comfort her. She said with a smile that she was ok, and her colleagues gradually felt that there was nothing left. She broke up with Ou Jing, the happiest people are Lin Xuelan and Yi Ke. Last time I went back, I didn''t seldom hear their hypocritical concern, there were a few sarcasm and schadenfreude in it. "I thought that our Yi family would depend on you to prosper in the future, but I didn''t expect that you broke up with Ou Jing!" "I have already said that men who rob others will not get good results!" ¡­¡­ These Iraqis have long been used to and numb. For Yi people, Lin Xuelan and Yi Ke are just familiar strangers. Their opinions are not important to her, let alone to her. Just didn''t expect to go back later, just met Yi Ke with Gong Zi back for dinner. Yi Ke succeeded in catching up with Gong Zi. Yi Ren calmly greets Gong Zi.But later, Yike said something inexplicably, "my sister has been lovelorn recently, and she is in a bad mood. Don''t mind." The Yi person faintly sighed a breath, turn to see toward Yi Ke. Did not expect just to the sight of Gong Zi, squeeze out a smile, and then turned away. I don''t want to advertise her lovelorn affairs in the world. I will never stop! In fact, she fell in love, or lovelorn, none of her hair! She found an excuse and went back to her bedroom until the nanny came upstairs and asked her to go downstairs for dinner. During the dinner, Ike was like a sparrow, chirping and talking. Yi people don''t know whether she is specially shown to Gong Zi, or she is a little forgetful when she is happy. But in any case, she still felt that life should be a little bit - win not arrogant, defeat not discouraged indifferent, more stable atmosphere. It''s just that this is her personal opinion, not including Ike. Every man has his own destiny. It''s enough to be himself. So although she thought that Ike was very noisy, she still had a good appetite and ate two bowls of rice because she cooked two dishes she liked today. After dinner, it wasn''t long before Yi went back to his apartment. Anyway, her identity is a bit of a chicken. It''s useless to stay there. It''s more realistic to go back to the apartment and have a rest as soon as possible. Yi went back to his apartment, took a bath, took a book and watched it on the sofa. I don''t know how long later, the mobile phone rang, it was gong Zi. "It''s me, Gong Zi!" Gong Zi is on the other end of the phone. He should arrive after a pause. "Oh, it''s you. What''s up?" He had to respond. "Is it convenient to come out for a cup of coffee now? I''ll come and pick you up! " "Not very convenient. Gong Zi, don''t forget that you are my sister''s boyfriend now. I don''t want my sister to misunderstand anything. " The Iraqis directly refused to come. "You misunderstand me. I''m not Ike''s boyfriend. I''m going to eat at your house today because I helped ike a little before, she insisted that I go to your house for dinner as a thank you. " Gong Zi explained. Chapter 1210 "Yi Ren, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see you!" Gong Zi continued. "Sorry, it''s too late. It''s not very convenient!" Yi Ren declined. "It''s really a little late. I''ll ask you out tomorrow!" Gong Zi had no choice but to come. "Gong Zi -" "I don''t think it''s necessary. You should understand me. I won''t look back, and I don''t want to make the same mistake again!" In other words, she won''t go back. Even if she is now lovelorn, very painful, she will not make do with it. At the other end of the line, Gong Zi was silent, "I understand that I don''t want anything now. I just hope we can still be friends." "I can''t help it. I''m sorry! It''s very late. You can go back and have a rest early! Goodbye Yi said and hung up the phone. She won''t look back, even if she thinks about it again. Because what she had experienced was too painful, she didn''t want to experience it again. After all, she can not erase his past, his first love, this iron fact. I just didn''t expect that I was still in the same place and slipped again. She lost to her ex again. More accurately, this time even the ex girlfriend is not counted, but the girl who has been in unrequited love, that feeling. I can''t help laughing at myself. If I want to be someone else''s first love, I have to go back to kindergarten. This evening, I didn''t know when I fell asleep, I felt that my pillow was wet. Yi Ren is more and more used to make-up. She can''t do without make-up. Recently, she has a bad rest. Her dark circles are getting deeper and deeper. Besides the dark circles, her face is as pale as a vampire. She has to put on some light make-up to cover up. Otherwise, she is afraid to go to the company and frighten her colleagues. With the approaching of Yuzhi''s wedding, Yi Ren has asked the company for leave in advance. Plus two days on the weekend, she can accompany Yuzhi for three days. Now that Yuzhi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, it''s hard for ordinary people to hold a wedding, not to mention pregnant women, so I''m almost waiting for her. Yu Zhi joked with Yi Ren, "my mother didn''t do as much as you could!" "Auntie has served you enough!" Yi man replied. Yuzhi burst out laughing, "my parents really spoil me and respect my opinions." Yiren nodded. Yi Ren used to go back with Yu Zhi sometimes. At that time, her family still lived in an old community, but her parents were very kind and like to joke. She always envied Yu Zhi''s family. They once talked about this topic, Yu Zhi said that her parents were very nice, but they were too honest and suffered a lot. Otherwise, her family didn''t have to be crowded in the small suite with one room and one living room. Because her parents were honest, they were robbed by their uncles and aunts when they separated their families. It was also because her parents were honest and honest. She always wanted to help her parents fight for breath, so that she developed the character of being a tigress now. Yi responded with a smile. The most important thing is that a family can be happy together. Everything else is outside. Yu Zhi has been to her home with Yi Ren once, and has seen the cold violence from her stepmother and sister. At that time, Yuzhi felt that although her family was poor, she was much better than the Yi people who lived in the mansion. She no longer envied her, and on the contrary, she often fought against injustice for her. So every family has its own difficulties. However, in recent years, Yuzhi has been working hard, earning more and more, and their family''s life is getting better and better. Now Yuzhi has found a good home, and there is no special regret. When throwing the bridal bouquet, she stood behind, because she felt that marriage would have nothing to do with her, so she tried not to block other people''s fate and happiness. I just didn''t expect that Yuzhi had so much strength. When she threw it hard, she threw it directly over the heads of the people and flew into her arms. She didn''t even have a chance to react. He didn''t come back until he heard the voice of congratulations. Yu Zhi also came to her and said with pride, "it seems that you can''t run away!" "Thank you Yi man smiles and shakes his head, but still thanks. There''s nothing wrong with asking for a good lead. After the wedding, Yu Zhi told Yi Ren that she had reserved an extra night''s hotel for her to spend a good holiday here. Yi had to accept it, but didn''t tell Yu Zhi that Ou Jing''s childhood sweetheart worked in this hotel. If it wasn''t for her wedding here, to be honest, she didn''t want to come here very much. But since it''s a good friend''s heart, she can''t refuse. Then I thought that this hotel is so big that I might not meet it. Even if they meet, it''s nothing. After all, she and Ou Jing have broken up.After he thought so, he was quite calm. Yuzhi went back to her new home with her new husband the day after the wedding, while Yiren continued to stay in the hotel suite. Yuzhi is also very heroic. She ordered a suite for her. She has a feeling that she is a rich man. Because of these two days of busy, she fell asleep to wake up naturally, only to find that it was past noon, no wonder hungry. After washing and changing clothes, Yi went downstairs to look for food. Chinese and Western set meals are available on the second floor. She ordered a steamed sea bass set meal. After eating it, she had a rest. Then she went out of the restaurant and was ready to go back to the suite. Later, she went to the hot spring. Just did not expect to enter the elevator, so coincidentally with the green cherry with the same elevator. "Hello "Hello Yi Ren responded with a smile. "I don''t think I''m wrong, Miss Irene!" "Yes I should be here. "If it''s convenient for you, I''ll buy you a cup of coffee sometime." "It''s not convenient. I''m going to check out soon." I should be here. I don''t think there''s anything else to talk about with Qing Ying at this time. After all, she and Ou Jing have broken up. Qing Ying didn''t force her any more, but after Yi Ren walked out of the elevator, she couldn''t help saying, "Ou Jing, he really loves you!" Ethan''s steps stopped for a while, but it was just a pause. He didn''t look back and didn''t respond. Because many things, many times, the end is the end. Everything else becomes meaningless. Yi went back to his suite, nestled on the sofa and watched the movie. I have to admit that the sofa in this apartment is much more comfortable than that in the apartment, and the effect of watching movies on widescreen TV is better. Yuzhizhen is so sweet! Sure enough, lovelorn people still need something substantial to heal, and the effect is the best. Chapter 1211 She feels like a parasite. She has no thinking ability or ambition, so she wants to spend her time in a hotel. It turns out that the word wasted time can be so wonderful. It''s no wonder that Yuzhi wants to book an extra night for her. It''s really a good place to enjoy. At dusk, I changed my swimsuit and went to the hot spring area. After soaking in the hot spring for more than two hours, I relaxed. She and Yuzhi used to come here to soak in hot springs. That''s why Yuzhi said at that time that when she got married, she would hold a wedding in this hotel. Tired also can by the way bubble hot spring. It''s just that when the wedding was held, she had been pregnant for more than five months and was not suitable for hot spring. After soaking in the hot spring and returning to the room, Yi Ren doesn''t plan to go downstairs to eat. I called directly, ordered a noodle soup and sent it to my suite. Enjoy the most time here. And then I''ll stay on the couch and watch horror movies. In the past, she hardly watched horror movies in her apartment, because once she was scared, she would be more and more scared if she stayed in the apartment. But there was nothing to do but fear. She didn''t want to put herself in such a helpless situation. Now she seems to have a lot of courage. Even with such a good surround sound effect, she won''t feel particularly scared. Maybe it''s because there are other stronger feelings that cover up the fear, so they don''t feel so terrible. The film is about a woman who is abandoned by a heartless man and comes back to revenge after committing suicide. After watching the film, she found that she was analyzing the complicated feasibility and the effect of revenge from the beginning to the end. Then I think it''s really for revenge, and revenge is meaningless. In the end, the woman still loves the heartless man. She is still soft hearted and falls into the trap that has been designed for a long time. Before the ghost disappeared, she quietly looked at her heartless man with tears in her eyes. The heartless man avoided her sight, lowered his head and said in his heart that he was sorry. If there is an afterlife, I will be with you. Ai saw this ending very much, he wanted to make complaints about . In other words, after reincarnation, it''s not that you can''t find a better man. I had to change channels, watch variety shows and eat potato chips. I feel that I am a little drunk. It''s rare to have such a degenerate time. It''s just a happy time. It''s always short. I have to check out the next day because I have to work on Monday! Yi Ren has decided that she should make good money, go to many places, and enjoy her life. Monday morning, as usual to go to work, also busy. Because of the nature of their work, the financial department has always been under a lot of pressure, so their work is more careful and prudent, and there will be more audit, inspection and confirmation, and the workload will increase virtually. A colleague went to the president''s office to sign with the information, but he came back soon. "What''s the matter? Mr. Ou didn''t go to work today? " "Yes, the Secretary said that Mr. Ou asked for leave this week, and the agent was the vice president. The vice president has to be back in the afternoon. " Colleagues should go back to their seats. "Mr. ou, why do you ask for leave?" "It''s like sick leave!" I heard it, but I didn''t take part in it. On the one hand, she and Ou Jing have broken up and have nothing to say. On the other hand, she always listens more and talks less. Yi people don''t know that Ou Jing is ill? Is it serious? I met him last week. It seems that there is no difference with the past, but it seems to be a little thinner. Yi Ren soon shook his head to stop thinking about it. After all, it''s no use thinking about it. After work, Yi went to the subway station. Just after the position where Ou Jing had been waiting for her before, I couldn''t help looking more. Some people, some things, always inadvertently think of. Maybe it''s because the brand in my heart is too deep. In the middle of the walk, it suddenly began to rain heavily, without any warning, and even the umbrella didn''t have time to open. Well, she didn''t bring an umbrella, either. Only some futile to run towards the side of the store, first to hide from the rain, and then. "Yi Ren --" Yi Ren turned around in dismay, just because of the familiar voice. I saw Ou Jing on one side. "Mr. ou, good!" Ou Jing gave a wry smile and asked, "forgot to bring an umbrella?" "Yes, I didn''t expect such fine weather. Suddenly it began to rain heavily." I should be here."As soon as I got out of the car to buy a pack of cigarettes, it rained heavily. It was also a bit shameful." "I hear you''re not feeling well. Are you better?" He asked. "It''s just some colds and fevers. Your news is pretty good." "I can''t help it. The company is the place where gossip spreads fastest." The Iraqi half jokingly responded. Ou Jing said nothing more with a smile. The rain in front of us is just like the rain curtain, which makes us unable to walk away. The next second, a coat was over Yi''s shoulder. Yi Ren was stunned for a moment, and then he wanted to return the clothes to Ou Jing, "I''m not cold, thank you!" "Wear it. Don''t get wet again." Oujing should be here. She suddenly realized something and looked down to see that her white shirt was in a wet state, and her underwear was really looming. I was a little embarrassed. "I''ll take you back?" "No, it''s more convenient for me to take the subway. Thank you, Mr. Ou!" "You''re welcome. I''ll go first! Be careful yourself "OK, thank you, Mr. Ou!" Some of the Iraqis pulled the suit jacket that was on them uneasily. Ou Jing takes a deep look at Yi Ren. Without saying anything more, he goes into the rain and goes back to the car. Before long, the rain stopped. Dressed in oujing''s coat, Yi went to the subway station. More of his coat, wet clothes on the body some wet, but do not feel cold. Just let her trouble is, also want to find a chance to wash clean suit back to him. In fact, she didn''t really want to have anything to do with him. To tell you the truth, every time we meet, she is still a little excited. After all, she is a man she likes so much. If it is said that her love for Gong Zi is just beginning, then her love for ou Jing is unforgettable. It''s just that the more you love, the more you hurt. So even if you''re excited, you can only restrain yourself. There are some things that you can always go through if you persist. If you don''t insist, you can only spend your life in the mud. Chapter 1212 When she gets home, she takes off her coat and hangs it up with a hanger, thinking that when she goes to work tomorrow, she will send it to dry cleaning, then she goes into the bathroom, takes a bath and changes her wet clothes. After taking a bath, Yi, wearing a suit of household clothes, went into the kitchen to make dinner for herself. Since oujing moved away, she was not used to it at first. Every time she went shopping, she was always used to buying what oujing liked to eat and buying a lot of food. As a result, I can''t finish it in a week, and some dishes are rotten in the back. Every time I go shopping, I have to remind myself not to buy too much, and she lives alone now. When you open the refrigerator, there are few things in it. There are tomatoes and eggs, and a few vegetables. Yi finally decided to cook himself a bowl of tomato and egg noodles, which is simple and delicious. Then, holding noodles, watching TV news and eating noodles. I didn''t expect that the financial news just broadcast the interview picture of Ou Jing. I don''t know why. Although oujing is the son of the boss of their company, she has rarely seen news about him during her working years in the company. On the contrary, they break up now and then. I don''t know whether it''s because she didn''t pay attention before, but now she cares too much, or because of other reasons. Yiren switched channels and continued to watch variety shows. Found that lovelorn people, the most suitable for watching variety shows, do not think, just smile. Although there is some emptiness after laughing, it is better than watching literature and art movies or listening to love songs, feeling a lot, and then worrying. After watching the variety show, it happened to be a tour show. It suddenly occurred to her that there were seven or eight days left for her annual leave this year. If it is used unreasonably, it will be cancelled automatically. Generally, in December, the company''s administrative system will remind you that there are still a few days of annual leave, so that you can finish it as soon as possible, otherwise the system will automatically clear. However, the financial department is very busy at the beginning and end of the year, so it is impractical to take annual leave in December. In the past, there were several times when I couldn''t finish my annual leave, and the system automatically cleared. In fact, she would like to take more annual leave and convert it into daily salary. But because this will increase a lot of expenses, so the company advocates that we should take the annual leave as much as possible. Yi took the mobile phone, looked at the calendar, thought, or find a time to travel! She seldom travels. After graduating from University, I just want to work hard and make money, so that I can save the down payment for house purchase. But now her salary is not only used for living, but also for paying the mortgage. She still has a balance. She can find a place to travel and relax. Maybe it''s easier to forget some things and some people. With such a plan, Yi soon circled a time to decide that week, to find a suitable place to travel freely. It''s best to have a beautiful sunset on the beach with the sea. Because of many travel plans, Yi people seem to be very busy when they return to their apartment after work every day. Because she has to pay attention to when the air tickets are the cheapest, and where the hotels are more cost-effective. Finally, of course, it''s the free travel route. And that''s enough. It took her a while to plan. If it was before, she could start with Yuzhi. They once went to the surrounding cities together for a two-day and one night short-term tour. Or go hiking in the suburbs. But beyond that, the remote one doesn''t. And the place that the Iraqis chose to travel freely this time is Sabah. A place with a beautiful sunset, and the city is not big, suitable for hanging out. More importantly, it doesn''t cost much. Later, when chatting with Yu Zhi, Yi Ren mentioned that he was planning to travel to Sabah. "Where is Sabah?" This is the first reaction of Yu Zhi. "Malaysia!" I should be here. "You dare to travel there." Yu Zhi asked in surprise. "It''s not that serious. Just don''t take Malaysia Airlines." Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. Yuzhi still doesn''t agree. She travels abroad by herself. On the other hand, Yi Ren comforts Yu Zhi that she is just going to relax for a holiday. She didn''t want to think so much. She scared herself away before she started. Yuzhi asked Iraqis to buy more overseas insurance just in case. I can''t laugh or cry. On Friday, after work, I went home by the way. Take advantage of tomorrow''s holiday, go back to dinner with my father in the evening. So she can have a good rest at the weekend. "Oh, our first lady is back!" "Good evening, aunt LAN!" She said calmly, "I bought some fruits. There are peaches that Aunt LAN likes to eat.""I''m really sorry for your expense." Lin Xuelan took the shopping bag and should go to the store. "Family, don''t be so polite." I should arrive calmly. I have been used to Lin Xuelan''s prickly way of speaking. If you don''t care, it''s nothing. "Is my father back?" He asked again. "Unfortunately, your father said he would not come back for dinner because he had a dinner party in the evening." Unexpectedly, Yi turned to see Lin Xuelan. "Your father just called back to say, if you don''t believe it, you can call him to ask." Lin Xuelan finished and went into the kitchen. I was a little depressed. I would have called my father in advance if I knew. Just because she used to come back on Friday or Saturday night, she thought her father would be at home at this time. Since her father doesn''t come back for dinner, there''s no need for her to stay for dinner, so that she won''t feel comfortable with her stepmother and Ike. "Aunt LAN, I have something else to do in the evening. I''ll go back first." He had to shout into the kitchen. "If your father isn''t here, you won''t stay for dinner!" Yi Ren looks at Lin Xuelan with a faint smile. "Forget it, it''s better not to eat. I don''t have to cook. Be careful on the way." Lin Xuelan should arrive perfunctorily. "Thank you, aunt LAN. I''ll go back first Yi said and walked towards the door. I didn''t expect to meet my father when I was waiting for the elevator. When I met Yi Ren, I was surprised and asked, "how do you stand here?" "I''m just going back, Dad. Don''t you have a party in the evening?" Yi Ren asked in surprise. "Originally, I did. Later I thought that you might come back for dinner in the evening, so I let the vice president go." Yi Cheng explained with a smile, "fortunately, I came back in time, or I''ll be wrong with you again. I bought the food you like. In the evening, our father and daughter can eat and talk." Yi man nodded, a little moved. Chapter 1213 After dinner at home, Yi didn''t go directly back to her apartment, instead, she went shopping by the way. Recently, when the season changes, she wants to go shopping for two sets of pajamas, and also look at autumn clothing styles. She''s not a Shopaholic, but she won''t say that a dress will last for several years until it''s worn out. After all, the economy is not so embarrassed. For her, the most important thing is to dress comfortably. Then we should keep up with the trend. Because she is now at work, although she usually has work uniform, she still has to pay attention to her image. It''s just that she won''t buy the new model when it first comes on the market, because there is no discount at this time, otherwise the discount is relatively low, so she is more used to shopping when there are activities in the mall. Yi later bought two sets of pajamas, although not seasonal style, but 50% off, and good fabric, she did not hesitate to buy. Then, carrying two sets of pajamas, I strolled for more than an hour. Just didn''t expect to go back, I met Gong Zi in the elevator to accompany customers to dinner. "Yi Ren --" when Yi Ren heard someone calling him, he turned his head and saw Gong Zi standing beside the elevator. "It''s you. It''s a coincidence." Yi Ren smiles. I didn''t expect that I would meet my ex in every street. The world is a little small. "Come shopping!" Gong Zi asked with a smile. "Yes, and you?" Yiren nodded. "Dinner with customers, just over!" "Oh I answered. Almost on the first floor, Yi Ren turned to Gong Zi and said, "I''ll go first. Goodbye!" When the first floor arrived, Yi Ren walked out of the elevator, but he didn''t expect Gong Zi to follow him. "If you don''t mind, I''ll take you back!" "If I say yes!" Yi Ren said with a smile. "I''ll have to take the subway to see you off." Gong Zi should be here. "I''m kidding you. You''ve drunk in a bar. You''d better not drive. It''s safer to take a taxi back. As for me, it''s really convenient for me to do subway, so I don''t have to take it off. Goodbye Yi said, waved his hand and walked out of the mall. She really didn''t want to have any intersection with her past feelings and people. Especially during this period of time, she didn''t want to make herself too sad and then cranky. It''s also for this reason that recently she always finds many things for herself to do, just to lie down exhausted, and then sleep until dawn, without thinking about anything. Yi went a long way and finally gave up. He turned his head and looked at Gong Zi not far behind him. Gong Zi looks at her with a smile, and then explains, "it''s better to live a little far away than to take the subway." Some of the Yi people were unable to laugh or cry and shook their heads. An elite who has been poached to return to China with high salary still needs to worry about the taxi fare. Later, the two still walked towards the subway station together. Talk about some things in the past, but some things are tacitly avoided. Originally thought into the subway station, perhaps not the same direction of the subway. It turns out that the more you fear, the more you fear. She and Gong Zi are on the same subway. It wasn''t long before the subway came, because there were fewer people and more places to do because of the last subway. To tell you the truth, it''s still very tiring to walk around like this. Not to mention carrying things. Just now Gong Zi asked her if she wanted to help her carry things, but she declined. Don''t say the things you buy are not suitable for others to carry. On the other hand, they are no longer the relationship that he can help her carry shopping bags. Twenty minutes later, Yi Ren arrived at the station. After saying goodbye to Gong Zi, he got off the subway. Before that, she specially said to him - just send it here, thank you! In fact, no matter how silly she is, Gong Zi deliberately finds an excuse to send her home. It''s just that some things can''t go back to the past, so don''t just add unnecessary worries. Gong Zi once said that Yi Ren is sometimes sensible and cold-blooded. She has never explained this. Sometimes it''s not that I don''t feel sad, but that I don''t want to be hysterical and keep a little dignity and respect for my feelings. After getting off the subway, Yi went back to his apartment. Put down the shopping bag and sit on the sofa. I don''t want to move. I''m really tired. But after a short rest, I insisted on taking a bath and washing clothes. These things, do not finish, she can not sleep at ease.When I was doing laundry, I suddenly thought of the coat I sent to the dry cleaner. Just remind yourself that when you go to work tomorrow, you should remember to take it. If ou Jing doesn''t go to work, you should leave it with the Secretary first. After a while, I realized that tomorrow is Saturday and I don''t have to go to work. So he shook his head with a smile, thinking that he would get it on Monday morning. Then you can take it directly to the company, so you don''t have to take it back to the apartment. This night, I had a long dream. Dream of his childhood, in a blue sky and white clouds on the grass, blowing bubbles. Bubbles are colorful, many, many. It just broke at the touch. Later, she couldn''t blow bubbles. Anxious to turn around, but could not shout. Later, she woke up. Then he looked blankly at the ceiling and realized that he had just dreamt. A very naive dream, but it seems to reflect their own state of mind. Her love is like a beautiful and fragile bubble. Once there was a brilliant brilliance, but it soon broke again, and finally all the bubbles disappeared. After a look, it was still early, so I had to turn over and continue to sleep. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before I fell asleep and didn''t dream any more. Although there is no alarm clock at the weekend, Yi still wakes up early because of the biological clock. I didn''t stay in bed and wash well. I went downstairs to exercise like the old people in the community. The grandmother downstairs asked her, why didn''t she see her boyfriend come recently? She''s doing exercise and she''s following Ying. They''ve broken up. "Break up? What a pity, such a handsome young man! Why break up? " Yi man was immediately asked such a straightforward question. But it''s impossible to tell the truth directly, so I find a reason to prevaricate, "if it''s not suitable, I''ll break up!" What else does grandma want to ask? Seeing Yi Ren doing morning exercises so seriously, she didn''t ask any more. Yi also followed with a sigh of relief. If she had known that she had to face such a gossip problem, she would not have gone downstairs for morning exercise. After morning exercise, Yi went out to buy breakfast. Today, I''m willful. I don''t want to make breakfast by myself. I go directly to the snack bar nearby and buy one. Occasionally eat outside things, adjust your appetite, there is nothing bad! Chapter 1214 At the weekend, I spent the weekend in my apartment like a rice bug. On Monday, the Iraqis started a new week''s work like chicken blood. I went out 15 minutes earlier than usual because I had to go to the dry cleaner to get my clothes. Fifty yuan for dry cleaning. Some of Yi''s flesh hurts. As long as I knew that day, I would not let oujing dress her. After all, she could take a taxi for 50 yuan. But the next second can not help but smile and shake his head, when he became so haggard. What''s more, Ou Jing''s gentlemanly demeanor and heart can''t be measured by the 50 yuan. After entering the company, Yi Ren didn''t directly take the clothes to Ou Jing''s office. Instead, she went back to the president''s office and took them with her. Last week, Ou Jing was sick and asked for leave. I don''t know if she will come to work this week. If she doesn''t come, she will leave it directly with Ou Jing''s secretary. Yi Ren first called Ou Jing to the Secretary, "Secretary Zhang, has Mr. Ou come to work?" "President ou will come later today. Can I get Mr. Ou''s signature? " Secretary Zhang is on the other end of the line. "Yes "I''ll let you know if Mr. Ou comes later." "Yes, thank you." Yi Ren hung up and got busy with other work first. After half an hour, Secretary Zhang called and said that President Ou had come to work. Thank you. Then, after finishing the work at hand, I sent the information to him and took the suit coat with me. After knocking on the door, he entered the president''s office. "Mr. ou, you need to read and sign these materials!" "OK, put it here first." Oujing should be here. I put the documents in a corner of my desk, together with the paper bag with the suit coat. "Mr. ou, thank you for your coat last time. It has been dry cleaned. I''m sorry to return it to you now!" Ou Jing raises Mou to see toward Yi person, half jokingly say. "You know, I don''t mind your collection." "Mr. Ou really loves joking!" Yi person dry smile should arrive, "I went out to work first!" Then, without waiting for oujing to respond, he turned and walked out of the president''s office. At that time, even now, when she meets Ou Jing, she still has no way to be calm and indifferent. After walking out of the president''s office, I heard Secretary Zhang say to her, "I heard that you are going to Sabah next month, aren''t you?" "Yes, with this plan, Secretary Zhang is really well informed." Yi Ren said with a smile. Because she is already applying for annual leave, the reason is to travel to Sabah. It is necessary to ask for leave one month in advance, especially for long leave, in order to prevent asking for leave together and affecting the normal work of the financial department. "I heard my colleagues mention that I also want to travel, but I''ve been so busy recently that I can''t spare time." Secretary Zhang sighed. "Secretary Zhang will come back later. I''ll help Secretary Zhang find out the way first. If it''s not fun, Secretary Zhang will travel to another place. " Yi Ren said with a smile. "Good!" Secretary Zhang nodded. After chatting with Secretary Zhang, Yi Ren went back to the finance department and continued to work. No matter where she''s going to travel, what she''s going to do next, she has to finish the work at hand first. On that day, Yi Ren got off work on time and went to buy a quarter of roast duck. I''m going to have pancakes and roast duck in the evening. The dough and sweet sauce have been received, while the green onion went to the vegetable market two days ago and bought by the way. She can do it in the evening. Just when Yi Ren enjoyed the perfect food and was busy until eleven o''clock, ready to go to bed, he received a phone call. "Hello "Hello, is that Miss Irene?" On the other end of the phone was a strange voice. "Yes, you are?" This is a bar. I''m a bartender. Do you know Mr. Ou Jing? " "Yes, what can I do for you?" "Mr. Ou Jing is drunk. We are worried about safety. I wonder if it is convenient for you to come and meet him." Yi Ren hesitated for a while and then arrived, "OK, please take care of him first, I''ll come right away." Yi finally went to change clothes, took his bag and rushed to the bar. At this moment, I have no time to think about how the bartender can have her phone number, and how to know that Ou Jing is drunk and wants to contact her. When Yi Ren arrived at the bar, he saw Ou Jing really lying on a table in the corner. His face was crimson and he couldn''t wake up.After Yi Ren helped him buy the bill, he helped Ou Jing into the taxi with the help of the waiter. After getting on the taxi, when the master asked for the address, Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s certainly not appropriate to take Ou Jing back to his apartment, but if you send the drunk Ou Jing home, you will be angry if you see him. Finally, Yi sighed and asked the driver to take him to a five-star hotel nearby. Then he was cruel and opened a room for him. With the help of nine oxen and two tigers, Ou Jing went upstairs and swiped his card into the room. There is a large French window in the room, which can see the night view of the city. But at this moment, she is not in the mood to appreciate it. After helping Ou Jing to lie down on the bed, she rubs the towel and helps him wipe his face. "Yi Ren -" Ou Jing whispered. "Well!" I should come low. I didn''t stop my hand. She doesn''t know why Ou Jing became like this. Mingming only met him in the company this morning. He is still so handsome and sunny. Sitting in the office of Nuo University, he is not disobedient at all. His actions are full of wisdom and self-confidence. Why is he like a paralytic insect now? Let alone his temperament, he has no image. If you let the gossip reporter take a picture of Ou Jing, I don''t know what it will look like. "Yi Ren, don''t leave me!" Ou Jing''s hands were waving. "Ah -" the Yi person was hit, exclaimed, suddenly lost his balance, lying on ou Jing''s chest. "Yi Ren, is that you?" Ou Jing murmured, turned over, covered her under his body, lowered his head and sniffed her shoulder socket, then showed a smile, "you''re back!" "Oujing, get up Well... " Yi Ren pushes him, but the drunk Ou Jing has great strength. I closed my eyes in despair, but there was no movement in the next second. After a while, Yi man looked down and found that Ou Jing was sleeping by her shoulder socket. He pushed him away when he was sure he was asleep. Some angrily walked to the door, decided to leave him alone. But when I got to the door, I couldn''t help looking back at him. I was worried. Chapter 1215 At last, Yi Ren sighed and walked back. He helped Ou Jing unbutton his shirt, covered his quilt, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, and put the towel back in the bathroom. Then he took his bag, walked out of the room and closed the door. Before leaving the hotel, don''t forget to go to the front desk and ask them to call Ou Jing at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. To wake him up is to worry about his problems. If ou Jing can answer the phone at that time, it will be OK. Yi went to the porch to stop the taxi. He hesitated for a long time, but he was still worried. I''m afraid that I''ll leave oujing alone in the hotel. If there''s any accident, I can''t find out in time. Because the door was stuck in the room, in the end, Yi asked the waiter to open the door. Fortunately, I opened the room with my own identity, otherwise I couldn''t get in now. Yi people so nest on the sofa to rest, from time to time to check Ou Jing, confirm that there is no problem, and then continue to rest. Until more than six o''clock in the morning, confirming that oujing would not have any problems, Yi Ren left the hotel. On the way back to the apartment, I yawned from time to time. I was on the sofa last night without a quilt. I may have caught a cold. I think of it with some headache. Ou Jing didn''t wake up until ten o''clock, but was woken up by the phone at the front desk. Some people answer the phone blankly and look around. For a moment, I didn''t understand why I was here, not in Yi''s apartment. He remembered that he was with Yi Ren last night! Is it a dream. Ou Jing rubs her hair in frustration. After a while, she squints into the bathroom. I drank too much last night, and now my head is still heavy. After washing, Ou Jing calls the front desk to ask who opened the room. After hearing the answer, I felt better all of a sudden. I didn''t dream. I was with Yi yesterday. Ou Jing takes the mobile phone, calls Yi Ren, and the voice prompts that the other person''s mobile phone is off. Some are frustrated to look at the missed calls. Either secretary''s or assistant''s. It''s just that he silenced his cell phone. When they called, he was still asleep. Ou Jing calls back and asks Zhuo Yan, his personal assistant, to help him send a suit to the hotel. "Boss, you talked so much nonsense last night. Please send it to me. Do I have a meeting at 11 o''clock? Cancel first "Boss, this meeting is to discuss the Jingcheng development plan. Do you want to cancel it?" Zhuo Yan asked in disbelief. This is a project involving more than one billion yuan. If you want to cancel it, you can cancel it! "Can''t you cancel today?" "It''s better to change the date first. I''ll send it to the hotel where you are now." Zhuo Yan immediately said. Ou Jing said the hotel and room number and hung up directly. He''s going to find Yi now. Money is never enough. He doesn''t want to be a money making tool, not even love. After Yi Ren broke up with him, during this period of time, he thought a lot and understood a lot of things. It turns out that he never knows how to love someone. I used to love Qing Ying and didn''t know how to fight for her. Now I love Yi Ren and don''t know how to cherish her. He thought a lot of things too simple and natural, but did not know that in this world, emotion is the most complex. Love can have no reason, hate has a thousand gestures, but it is much more complex and difficult to get along with. When two people are together, love is not enough. Oujing didn''t understand this until now. It wasn''t long before the assistant delivered the clothes. When ou Jing changed his clothes, he stood at the door of the bathroom, reporting the rest of his trip today. The schedule originally planned in the morning has been postponed because of oujing''s drunkenness and inability to contact him. So what we are reporting now is his next work. "Help me push the evening out." "The dinner with Dong in the evening is off!" The assistant asked again in disbelief. Why didn''t I see you just one night? The boss is like a new man. There will be no more meetings to make money, and even the hard won meals will have to be put off. "I''m going to Chinese businessmen in two days, and I''ll apologize to Mr. Dong personally." "What do I say now?" "Aren''t you my assistant? Don''t you know what you''re good at when you make an excuse? " "But the other party is Dong Hua!" "I can''t eat you." "No, it''s just that I worked hard with his secretary for a long time to win the dinner.""Forget it. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll call Mr. Hua and explain to him in person." "That''s great. I''m relieved." "I''ll do everything myself. Can you be fired as an assistant?" "That''s not good. My assistant has many functions, such as calling Miss Yi for you last night." Zhuo Yan said triumphantly. "You called her?" Ou Jing opens the door, looks at the assistant and questions. "Don''t worry, I called Miss Yi as a bartender, and when I saw Miss Yi, I helped you into the car and left with you, then I went back." Zhuo Yan flatters me. "You''ll make up for it!" "Boss, I''m obviously meritorious. How can I get by?" Zhuo Yan explained. "It''s not your fault for me to drink so much that I''m unconscious!" "You are the boss. If you want to drink, I can''t knock you out! What are you doing? " Zhuo Yan was stunned to see the boss extend his hand. "Give me the car key, you call back to the company!" Ou Jing said impatiently. "Where are you going, boss? I''ll give it to you. Are you sure it''s over? It''s not safe to drive your own car. "You talk too much. If you talk so much, your bonus will be deducted!" "Don''t do it. If you do it again, I''ll stick it upside down!" Oujing ignored the assistant''s complaint, took the car key and walked out of the room. As for the rest of the things, such as checking out, the assistant would handle them perfectly. He''s going to Euclidean now. It''s just right for him to have lunch with the Iraqis at noon. However, Yi Ren, who insisted on going to work, sneezed all the time, ate Yinqiao Tablets and vitamin C, and drank a lot of warm water, but it didn''t work. it seems that he really caught a cold. "Yi Ren, does someone miss you?" The colleague turns his head and says with a smile. "No one thought of me. I have a cold." Yi man said with a sigh. There are still a lot of things to do. I have a cold. Before going on holiday, she had to finish what she was doing and never ask for leave again. Now she has a cold. If she comes back with a fever, it''s enough for her. Chapter 1216 When Yi Ren was staring at the report, suddenly noticed something strange around him. Turning his head, he saw Ou Jing leaning against a desk, embracing her chest with both hands and looking at her with a smile. I was startled and looked around. My colleagues are no longer in the office. I think they are going to have dinner now. "When did you come?" "I''ve been here for a while. I see you''re busy, but I didn''t disturb you!" Ou Jingsong opens his hand, walks over, looks at her and answers. "Don''t you know it''s frightening, it''s frightening to death?" Yi person some not good angry ground says. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you." "Mr. ou, what can I do for you?" Yi Ren asked politely and strangely. "I''d like to invite you to lunch." "It''s not that I want to refuse president ou, it''s that I''m really too busy to leave. Sorry, Mr. ou, you''d better change your appointment with someone else! " "In that case, I''ll order take out and deliver it." "You can''t eat in the finance department!" "You always have to have lunch at noon." "I asked my colleagues to finish eating and bring it up for me. I''ll come to the dining room later." "When I came in just now, your colleagues all looked at me and knew that I was going to invite you to lunch at noon. They should not do too much to help you with takeout!" "You - what do you want?" "Yi Ren, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to invite you to dinner. Thank you for not leaving me by the side of the road last night." Ou Jing meets her line of sight and responds seriously. "You don''t have to worry about it. Even if strangers are in trouble, I''ll help them when I see it!" "Yes? Will you go to the bar to help at 11:00, regardless of your own safety? " "No, but you are my boss. I should help you for my job." Yi Ren calmly looks at Ou Jing. "That boss now invites you to have dinner together, you should not be so blunt to refuse?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ren was a little short of words. It seems that Ou Jing will not stop until he reaches his goal today. Just like before, until she gives up! "Oujing, to tell you the truth, if you want to save me, it''s really unnecessary. I won''t go back." "Fortunately, I don''t think so for the time being. Now don''t worry about going to lunch with me! " In the end, Yi can only turn off the computer and go out of the finance department with Ou Jing. Ou Jing made a reservation at a nearby restaurant and served fast. This time, oujing didn''t make his own decision. Instead, he asked Yi Ren to order. Yi person thinks to come naturally, that she also doesn''t have to be polite to wriggle, say again Ou Jing is not bad this money. And he also said to invite him to dinner, thanks for her help yesterday. In that case, there was no need for her to be polite to him. After dinner, they were both clear. Yi ordered two dishes that he liked. Ou Jing ordered two more, and then ordered a bird''s nest snow clam for Yi Ren. The dishes are coming up one after another. Yi Ren picked up the chopsticks and said to Ou Jing, "then I''m not polite." And then it started. She has some cold symptoms today, so she wants to eat spicy and hot food, sweating, maybe the cold will heal automatically. This time, she didn''t give in to oujing. She was allergic to seafood, and her stomach was not very good. She couldn''t eat spicy food. They are no longer girlfriends and girlfriends. She doesn''t have to accommodate him in everything. Moreover, this meal was thanks to her by Ou Jing. Naturally, she ordered what she liked. Moreover, she only ordered two courses, and the remaining two courses were ordered by Ou Jing. If he could not eat what she ordered, he would order what he could. So Yi people are very calm to eat spicy shrimp and boiled fish. Sure enough, Ou Jing ate very little, most of it was her. She also ate two bowls of rice. I don''t know whether to turn grief into food or what. "I didn''t realize you had such a good appetite before." "Yes, because I didn''t like many dishes before!" The Iraqis did not hide their response. Ou Jing looks at her with complicated eyes. "Thank you for your hospitality. I''m full!" Yi Ren said with a smile. "You''re welcome!" Ou Jing nodded. Later, the packaged bird''s nest snow clam ordered by Ou Jing was naturally a dessert for Yi Ren to bring back. After all, I can''t eat it now. Yi person also didn''t with Ou Jing polite, carrying the packing box, with Ou Jing thanks. Then she said that she was too full to take the bus. She walked back and took a walk by the way. Her digestion was just right. "Together!" Oujing should be here."It''s better to separate here. Mr. ou, you drive your sports car. I''ll take my 11th route. Our well water doesn''t violate the river water. As for yesterday''s event, you also invited me to have a big meal, and I accepted it. We have been cleared. Goodbye With that, Yi walked along the sidewalk without waiting for oujing to respond. Walking quietly, looking ahead without looking back. Ou Jing stood there, looking at Yi Ren''s back, until she disappeared around the corner. Yi Ren told him - she won''t go back! It''s not to scare him, it''s that she really won''t. She is such a strong girl. She once devoted herself to him, even ordering dishes according to his taste. Until now, he knows that she doesn''t like such light taste at all. She likes spicy food and hot food, but after being with him, she has been wronging herself and catering to him. Even so, he failed her. When he lost her, he realized how important she was to himself, but he could not change the fact that he had lost her. After Yi Ren walked around the corner, tears fell down. She has been biting her lips, not looking back. She is afraid that when she looks back, she will lose heart when she sees Ou Jing standing there. It''s not easy, it''s hard. That kind of pain, she really does not want to experience again. What about love? She can try her best not to love any more. Even if she can''t forget it for a while, it doesn''t matter. She will forget it one day for a long time in her life. In the afternoon, Yi people felt some discomfort in their stomach. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been with Ou Jing for a long time, and I''m influenced by his eating habits, or other reasons. Her stomach began to reject spicy food. Sure enough, people can''t be spoiled. Once they are spoiled, they forget who they are. After working hard, Yi returned to his apartment feeling dizzy. I had to sit down on the sofa first. After a while, she decided to take a bath, sleep and cook later. Otherwise, her eyes would be dark and she would not be able to cook. Chapter 1217 In the middle of the night, I woke up from hunger. After all, I went to sleep without eating at night. It means that I had a meal at noon yesterday and stayed up until midnight. Even if I had enough to eat at noon, it would not last until the next morning! Besides, yesterday afternoon, Yi people did a lot of things and consumed a lot of energy. Coupled with the cold, it''s a bit of a double whammy. Although still very sleepy, but still have to get up to find something to eat. Some of her fatigue, now did not have the energy to cook food to eat, not to mention in the middle of the night, also lazy toss, can only see what is ready to eat in the refrigerator. Now I found that there were no other apples in the fridge that I could eat right away except two apples. But intellectually, it is still clear that if you eat an apple, you will not be full, and you may feel even more hungry. Finally, she found some snacks and instant noodles in the cupboard. I bought snacks when I went to the supermarket with Ou Jing. In the end, I decided to soak a bucket of instant noodles, now eat something hot, maybe the cold will get better soon, and people will be more comfortable. Instant noodles are easy to cook, but in a short time, they have already been cooked. Yi people with a small pot, sitting at the table, eating quietly. I don''t know if it''s because of discomfort, sentimentality or other reasons. Now it''s a bit of a touch. I think of a rainy day in the past, there was nothing in the refrigerator, and I didn''t want to go out to buy. She and Ou Jing were alone in the apartment, cooking and eating. It was the only time she found instant noodles delicious. Usually, she would not eat instant noodles unless she had to. She would rather cook some porridge by herself. But that time, after two poached eggs and a handful of cabbage, she felt that instant noodles could be so delicious for the first time. That time, they not only ate up the noodles, but also drank up the soup. Then two people do nothing, nest on the sofa, looking at the rain outside the window, chatting. Now I think it''s a bit boring, but at that time I felt real happiness. Even thought, if the future can continue like this, how good it would be! Just happy time, always short. Or, like colorful bubbles, they are gorgeous but fragile. In the twinkling of an eye, she and Ou Jing have broken up, alone, eating some bad instant noodles in the middle of the night. He stopped himself from thinking again. After randomly eating the instant noodles in the small pot, put the tableware into the sink, and let her do it willfully. She will wash it after she gets up tomorrow. At this moment, she just wants to sleep in the quilt. I overslept, and it''s not just being late. It''s more than two hours. According to the attendance regulations, if you don''t ask for leave, if you are absent from work for more than one hour, you can deduct half a day''s salary. If you are absent for more than two hours, you can get one day''s salary. She has been working for more than two hours. She is too lazy to calculate and has to deduct her salary for several days. On the mobile phone, there are a few missed calls, in addition to the director''s landline, there are colleagues. I had to call the director first. "Sorry, chief, I overslept!" I have to tell the truth. Because of the cold, her nose was so heavy that she could hardly recognize her voice. "Have you caught a cold?" Asked the director at the other end of the line. "Yes, I caught a cold yesterday! I didn''t expect to oversleep in the morning. I didn''t even hear the alarm clock. " "I''m sorry, chief executive. I''m going to work now," he replied awkwardly "Don''t worry. When you ask for half a day''s sick leave, go to see a doctor later and come back to work in the afternoon." "Thank you, director!" Yi Ren had to say. Originally, I wanted to tell the director that I didn''t need to ask for leave, but when I thought of the director saying so, it didn''t make much sense to insist on it. And in fact, she is really dizzy now. She should have a fever. It''s better to see a doctor first than to go to work and do something wrong. Yi washed well, changed a suit and walked out of the apartment. Breakfast is in the breakfast point, bought a bread and soy milk solution. She was afraid to drink milk because she had a fever. When I got to the hospital, I saw the doctor and took the medicine. With mineral water, she took a bag of medicine and took the subway to the company. Although asked for a morning off, but now go to work is almost. Besides, she has to solve the problem of Chinese food. Chinese food was served at a snack bar near the company. After lunch, Yi went back to the company. The colleague asked her with concern why she didn''t come to work in the morning. Yi said in embarrassment, a little uncomfortable, and went to the hospital.Later, by a coincidence, Irene heard that a colleague from the company was discussing in private. Recently, she often felt sick because she broke up with President ou and was hurt. The Iranians are noncommittal. There are some things that people have different opinions about. Instead of worrying about it, she should treat it as something she didn''t hear. Because of a cold, Yi also wears a mask at work. Pour a cup of hot water, come out from the tea room, but meet Ou Jing. Yi people probably didn''t expect to meet Ou Jing here. For a moment, they forgot how to respond well. "Sick?" Ou Jing asked, looking directly at her. "Just a little cold." I came back to my senses and answered calmly. Ou Jing looked at her and wanted to stretch out her hand, but finally she put it down and said, "take care of yourself!" Then he walked around her and towards the elevator. Yi lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he went to the finance department. After work, Yi went back to his apartment. I wanted to go around and buy a la carte, but it was really uncomfortable, so I finally gave up. After all, if you don''t feel comfortable on the way, what happens is also very troublesome. Not long after Yi Ren returned to his apartment, he received a call from assistant Ou Jing. Please come downstairs. Yi Ren asked him something puzzled? In fact, when the other party introduced herself as Zhuo Yan, oujing''s assistant, she thought something had happened to oujing. Until I heard the other party explain that Ou always asked him to send something. Yi declined politely. As a result, assistant Zhuo said that if she didn''t accept it, he would not be able to get off work. Mr. Ou told him to send things to work again. In the end, Yi had no choice but to open the door. Originally Zhuo Yan brought her some food and some nutriment, a big box. Zhuo Yan moves things to the door of Yi Ren''s apartment and leaves. Yi people will be a box of things, moved into the apartment, to make a call to oujing. Chapter 1218 "Yi Ren -" the voice of Ou Jing came from the other end of the phone. "I just got something from your assistant. Thank you Ethan stopped for a moment to arrive. "Yi Ren, I have no other meaning, just a little heart, you don''t have to worry about it." "Oujing, I''ve got your heart and I''ve got your things. Please don''t send me any more, will you I should come low. "Good!" Oujing should be here. Yi Ren was silent for a while, but he still took the initiative to say, "goodbye!" "Goodbye!" After hanging up the phone, Yi Ren got up and pulled the box into the kitchen and began to organize things, but his mood was complicated. She knows that with oujing''s personality, if she doesn''t accept it, he won''t take it back. So this time she took it, but she didn''t want another time. Since we broke up, it''s better to break up contact. A week later, Yi''s cold finally got over. Sure enough, taking medicine is a week, and not taking medicine is a week. But anyway, I''m healthy and feel relaxed. On this day, Yi Ren didn''t leave work immediately after finishing all the things at hand. After sitting in my seat for a long time, I finally decided to knock on the door of the director''s office with the printed resignation letter. The director was surprised to see her resignation letter. "Why quit all of a sudden?" "Not all of a sudden. I''ve been thinking about it for some time. I''ve only made up my mind until now." Yi Ren explained calmly. "Can you tell me the real reason?" The director watched her arrive. Yi Ren hesitated for a while, but still should arrive, "I want to change the environment and start again!" The director seems to understand the real meaning of her words. After a while, he said, "if it''s because of President ou, I personally suggest you consider it for a while. After all, President Ou didn''t spend much time in the company. What''s more, after the performance appraisal this year, you will be upgraded, and your salary and welfare will be upgraded. If you choose to resign now, it''s a pity to tell the truth. " The director moved with emotion, explained with reason to persuade. "I have considered all the things the director said, but there are some things that I always have to choose. I made this decision after careful consideration. I hope the director can approve it! " "Well, you''re going to travel next week, aren''t you. I''ll take the resignation letter first. You can take advantage of the travel time to think about it. If you still make the same decision when you come back from the tour, I''ll give you a reply then. " "OK, thank you, director!" After thanking the director, he got up and left the director''s office. It''s not easy to change a job or working environment. What''s more, as the director said, her development in Euclidean is getting better and better. Now that she resigns, it means that many things have to start again. It''s just that life is a process of choice. There''s always a trade-off. After knowing that Irene was going to travel, Yuzhi prepared a lot of things for her, such as sunscreen, mosquito proof and beach skirt. It''s as if she''s the one who said she''s going to the beach on holiday. Yi didn''t ask her to be polite, so she took all the photos. "Anyway, I''m pregnant now, and I can''t even go to my honeymoon. Of course it''s cheap for you! After you travel, don''t think about anything, have fun and enjoy it! We must pay attention to safety. Which hotel did you order? Is it safe Yu Zhi asked. "Of course it''s safe! Where can we measure the safety of a hotel, not the supporting facilities? " I couldn''t laugh bitterly. "Safety is also very important. Anyway, don''t book a hotel just for the sake of being cheap. You must make a good reservation. Clean, hygienic, safe and comfortable "I know, I know, you are more and more wordy. Sure enough, people who get married are different!" "I hate it. Are you swerving at me?" Yu Zhi laughed and scolded. "You think too much!" Yi Ren said with a smile. Yuzhi also laughed. To tell you the truth, she is a little worried. She wants to travel by herself and go abroad. Naturally, Yu Zhi has to say a few more words. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the Iraqis to set out. Before that, she went home to have dinner with her father, and then she mentioned to him that she was going to travel. When Yicheng heard that his daughter was going to travel, he agreed. I think my daughter should also go out for a walk, relax and have a look at the outside world. Maybe many things will become boundless.Before returning, Yicheng called her to her study and gave her a bank card. Yi didn''t ask for it. He said that he had prepared the money for the trip, and his father didn''t have to worry. "Buy something you like, and it will be a gift from your father. Over the years, my father owes you a lot and fails to take good care of you to be honest, I don''t know how to make up for you. You just buy something you like, and dad will be happy. " Yicheng should arrive. "Dad, I''m an adult, I have my own job and can take care of myself. Dad, you don''t have to worry about me any more. I also know that you always care about me. I''m satisfied, so Dad, you don''t owe me anything. Take back the bank card! " "Dad knows you are very good. You take the card. It doesn''t matter if you want to use it again. The password is your birthday." In the end, Yi couldn''t resist his father''s wishes and accepted the bank card. I want to give it back to my father when I come back from the tour. The Iraqis later returned to their apartment. The luggage has been packed. I''ll check it in the evening. In fact, she doesn''t go on holiday for a week. It seems that she wants to stay here for a long time. Just go out alone, it is inevitable to be cautious. After confirming that there was no problem, Yi went into the bathroom to take a bath, ready to rest. Tomorrow is more than 11 o''clock flight, she can still have a comfortable sleep, and then set off for the airport. As soon as she relaxes, she gets a good sleep. If she didn''t set the alarm clock, she doesn''t doubt that she will oversleep. After breakfast, he turned off the water and electricity in his home and checked the doors and windows. After confirming that there was no problem, Yi started out with a suitcase and a small bag on his back. I''m in a good mood. I''m happy to see anything. The direct subway to the airport is also very convenient. I don''t feel like I can get to the airport station in a short time. The whole process of Customs check-in is not too much, and then the passengers don''t enjoy the whole journey. Chapter 1219 Sabah airport is located by the sea, where Yiren sits right by the window. During landing, looking out of the window, there is a vast sea, it''s like they are about to land at sea level, which is a kind of shocking enjoyment visually. After the customs, out of the airport, you see someone holding a sign with his name, waiting at the exit. It''s only 20 minutes from the airport to the hotel. Along the way, looking at the buildings with a certain style, I felt that it was not as hasty as the metropolis, but more like the countryside, with a kind of comfort. When I checked in at the hotel, the front desk could speak Chinese and was very friendly. She also upgraded to sea view room for Yi Ren, because the city view room she had reserved had not been cleaned. The Yi person thanks, takes the door card, arrived the room. Open the door, you can see the whole French window in the room, and the window is blue sky, white clouds and blue sea. To be honest, she likes this room very much. It''s clean, comfortable and has a wide view. Even if she is allowed to pay more, she will. Yi entered the room, not caring about sorting things, put down the bag, went straight to the bed, and sighed with comfort. No wonder so many people like free travel and vacation. It''s really relaxing and enjoyable! After lying for a while, Yi called his father and Yuzhi to report his safety. After calling, Yi opened the trunk and picked out a dress from inside. The temperature here is more than 30 degrees, and she has long clothes and trousers. After changing clothes, holding a hat, according to the itinerary, you can take a stroll in this small city first, and then you can have dinner. Yi people want to come here for a good holiday, so it''s a way to relax and enjoy the foreign customs. Follow the guide. It doesn''t matter if you go wrong. Ask for directions or correct directions. English is universal, and you can also meet Chinese speaking Chinese people, so basically there will be no problem in communication. Because Yifeng was closed at 5 p.m., Yi Ren looked at the time and went around to eat a bowl of Sha Cha noodles. The ingredients are very fresh, but the taste of Sha Cha is different from what she usually eats. But this does not affect the enjoyment of food. When you go out, you want to feel different scenery and taste different delicacies, otherwise you will lose the significance of a long journey. After eating the Shacha noodles, there is a market on one side, but this is not the time of the market, no one set up a stall. But with the location in mind, she can come here on Monday and buy some handmade ornaments. Passing by the bakery, I bought bread and coconut milk. I totally let myself go. Of course, after returning to the hotel, Yi did not forget to broadcast live to Yu Zhi, the beautiful view of her room and the sunset outside the window. "Yi Ren, you live so well. It''s too extravagant, too much! It''s only six hundred in one night. You''ve got me! " Yu Zhi asked in disbelief. "It''s six hundred, but I''m not in the room I ordered. The front desk was upgraded to sea view room for free. I''m lucky "Why did mm upgrade you? Isn''t it because the handsome guy takes a fancy to you and upgrades you for personal gain? " "Sorry to disappoint you, a mm with a sweet smile helped me upgrade!" I''m glad to be here. "You are so lucky! I''m going to play too. I don''t want to stay at home all day. I''m going to get moldy! " Jade causes all kinds of envy. Yi person laughed, can pacify jade to send some, promise to accompany her next time certainly, come to travel again. After the video chat with Yi Ren, she sat on the sofa with French windows, enjoying the sunset and eating all kinds of delicious food she bought from the street. At this moment, it would be more perfect to have someone to enjoy with her. Later, she fell asleep on the sofa. I also had a dream that she was sitting by the sea with Ou Jing, drinking beer and enjoying the sunset. That''s a beautiful picture. But when I woke up, I found that it was just a dream, and I felt very lonely. In the end, she did not completely put down, even if it was to go to other countries, even if it was comfortable to enjoy the holiday. The next day, Iraqis signed up for a one-day snorkeling tour. She can swim, but seldom, and snorkeling is her first time. But it didn''t affect her mood. Even though it is more than two hours'' drive and voyage, Yi people still try not to think about anything else and completely relax. Bought biscuits, while snorkeling, while feeding fish, watching all kinds of fish swimming in the coral, free. I''m a little envious.After the snorkeling, it''s time to go back to enjoy the sunset and fireflies at night. Sunset Yi people do not have much interest, but fireflies let her look forward to. The water waves in my ears and the stars in front of me are flickering. First, they are shining little by little, vaguely. Then, under the guidance of the light, they fly in groups, dreamy and beautiful, it''s like having a dream. Yi Ren likes this firefly. Even though it''s very late and exhausted, it doesn''t affect her joy at all. Yi man sorted out a few photos taken by himself, with a few lines of text, which is his mood log today. When she was with Ou Jing, she seldom kept a diary. After separation, it became more frequent. Sure enough, diaries have something to do with mood. When you are sentimental, when you are full of ideas, when you are happy and satisfied, you can''t squeeze out a few words in your mind for a long time. Just echoed that sentence - for Fu new words strong say sorrow. As a result of a busy day, Yi went to bed after taking a bath. Now I want to be sad, but I have no strength! Go to bed early and wake up naturally, then go to the restaurant on the first floor for breakfast. Yesterday, because she was in a hurry, she didn''t enjoy the delicious food in this restaurant. Today is free travel, but you can enjoy it slowly. After eating several kinds of delicious food, Yi Ren found that he liked beef noodles best. The soup is very good, the beef is very fresh, there is not too much seasoning, and the fans like it, so she ate one more bowl. Later, after returning home, I still thought about the beef noodles in the hotel. After breakfast, I went back to my room and went shopping when I was going to have lunch later. The hotel she stayed in was very close to dawning mall. Although there was nothing she wanted to buy, she could take a look at the special things before deciding. Chapter 1220 There are not many brands and few luxury goods in dawning mall, but it doesn''t affect Yi Ren''s interest in shopping. On the contrary, she prefers some things with local characteristics and brands. Before she set out, she browsed some strategies and learned about some local brands. Just take advantage of now to look around and see if there is anything you like. I went into a local brand store and took a fancy to two things. As a result, I bought one for free. Yi person chose one for himself, and then chose one for Yuzhi, good quality and low price. After a tour, Yi Ren took several shopping bags and went back. Just realized that the process of shopping is very happy, but carrying things is not happy at all. It''s really heavy. Finally back to the hotel, Yi went towards the elevator. After taking two steps, I suddenly stopped because I saw the person who just stepped into the elevator, a little like ou Jing. But the next second he shook his head with a bitter smile. How can Ou Jing be here? He is always so busy and flies everywhere. But there''s no time for a holiday. She used to think he was fighting for his career. Later, he came to realize that even if he didn''t want to take on the responsibility of the family business for his own career, he would be too busy to be skillful. So the most unlikely person to meet here is him. Because there is a person in mind, it''s easy to mistake others for him, even if it''s just the same hairstyle, or wearing the same clothes, or even just because of a figure. She went into the elevator, went back to her room, put down her shopping bag and sat down on the sofa. After a short rest and half a bottle of water, Yicai picked up his mobile phone to check. It was fun. I asked her where to send messages to Yu today. She picked out a few pictures and sent them to her. Then she took pictures of the things she bought for her and showed them to her. "Buy one get one free. I bought you a pair of slippers, and then my slippers as a gift." Yi Ren laughs. "Why didn''t you buy yourself a pair of slippers and give them to me as gifts?" Yu Zhi joked. "It can also be said that one pair of slippers is 50 Ma, and two pairs of slippers are 60 ma. Of course, I choose to buy two pairs." Yi Ren laughs. Then he told Yuzhi that he had a crush on a bag and liked it, but he was still considering whether to buy it. "Why not buy it? You''ve never heard of qianjinnanbuyi, OK? When you see what you like and what you can afford, buy it! " Yu Zhi said forthrightly. "I really like it. The workmanship is also very good. I just think it''s a little expensive!" "Think about it. If you don''t buy it now and come back, you''ve been thinking about that bag all the time. Why don''t you go to Sabah to buy it again! And you also said that the workmanship is very good, so it''s reasonable for others to be more expensive! " Yu Zhi instigates him. "You''re right. I''ve decided to buy it. I''ll buy it the day before I go back, so I can think about it for another two days." Yi Ren said with a smile. "You yipaipi!" Make complaints about jade. After chatting for more than half an hour, Yi was lying on the sofa like waste wood and didn''t want to move. Sure enough, there are times when I''m tired on vacation, especially after shopping. I just want to be paralyzed and don''t want to move. She wants to have a seafood dinner in the evening. I just don''t know if I can eat well by myself. For example, if you want to eat more, you''re afraid that you can''t finish it. If you want to eat less, it''s not enjoyable. Sure enough, I still want to come with Yuzhi, so that they can have business and quantity, and eat more. As for the fruit market under the overpass, she went to see it before. There are not many varieties, and there is no maoshanwang in this season. However, the fruit stalls are all written about maoshanwang, which makes her doubt the varieties. In the end, she couldn''t afford to eat. After all, it costs about 50 yuan per kilogram. She still felt that she was more suitable for durian with more than 10 yuan per kilogram. Of course, she didn''t discuss this topic with Yuzhi, otherwise she would be teased by Yuzhi. Later, her stomach growled. She didn''t have dinner at night! Finally, I got up, took a bath, changed my clothes, and was ready to go for a seafood dinner. According to the navigation, we found a famous seafood restaurant, but there are too many people, so we need to wait in line. Yi is a bit hesitant, whether to change a place to eat, or pack back to eat. At this time, someone asked, "beauty, can I share the table with you?" Yi turned his head in dismay and saw Ou Jing wearing a sun hat and T-shirt and jeans. For a moment, I couldn''t even call. "I came here to talk about a business. I didn''t expect it to go well. I had two more days off." Ou Jing shrugged and explained. "What a coincidence Yi person this just returned to God, dry smile once should arrive."It''s my destiny to meet you from afar!" Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. Yi Ren didn''t say anything more. Just now he hesitated to wait, but now he gave up. "Sorry, I''ll go first!" With that, Yi turned and walked back. "Yi Ren, I didn''t follow you. I really came here to talk business!" Ou Jing catches up and explains. As a matter of fact, he knew that she was coming here for a holiday this week, and he knew which hotel she was staying in. He did come to talk about business. He just changed the travel time to this week. I just hope I can meet her in this foreign country. "I just think there are too many people in the restaurant. I don''t want to queue up, so I have to give up. Not for you! You don''t have to worry about it. " Ethan turns his head and explains. "That''s good. Give me a fright." Ou Jing continued with a smile, "when I was wandering just now, I was wondering if I would see you here. You see, I didn''t arrive earlier or later just before you came and prepared to leave. We are very predestined Yi Ren didn''t say anything, because she didn''t know their current relationship and what to say. And where Yi people go, Ou Jing will follow them. Later, the Iraqis could not help it. "Why are you following me all the time, Mr. Ou?" "I forgot my wallet when I went out!" Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren innocently and should arrive. AI looked at Ou Jing, looking at the sight of the sun for a few seconds before he could return his sight. But the corners of his mouth were unable to lift. He said, " , make complaints about you!" "But I''m telling the truth. I only took my cell phone when I went out." Ou Jing''s face was sincere. "You can call and have your assistant deliver it." I''m speechless. "An hour and five ago, my assistant went to the airport to catch a plane!" Ou Jing took a look at the wrist watch. Chapter 1221 Yi person looks at Ou Jing, also can acquiesce to him finally to follow oneself to sway. Unless, after all, he can take this small city, even if it''s just an excuse. At the moment, Yi Ren''s goal is to find a restaurant and have a comfortable dinner. I was going to the seafood restaurant, but I gave up because there were too many people. Now we have to change our mind. See a restaurant, the facade makes people feel very comfortable, Yi people simply into this restaurant. Sometimes there is no purpose, look at the eye edge, may not be a choice. Oujing naturally followed him into the restaurant and sat at the same table with Yi Ren. The waiter brought the menu, and Yi Ren ordered two kinds: Tiger Shrimp with cheese, curry crab, rice and a can of ice beer. Then pass the menu to Ou Jing. She only orders her own food. As for what oujing wants to eat, it''s up to him. She can pay for him, but she won''t make a choice for him. Ou Jing had no choice but to look through the menu, because there were so many dishes here that he couldn''t get used to them. Such as dongyingong, such as curry, and he doesn''t eat seafood, so the choice range is much smaller. In the end, oujing ordered only Hainan Chicken Rice and a cup of iced tea. Yi person a pair of cloud light breeze light facial expression, even if in the heart really wants to smile. After all, it''s rare to see Ou Jing eat so shriveled. The dishes are coming, and the can of ice beer. Yi opened the ring to drink two mouthfuls, and saw that Ou Jing was looking at himself in amazement. "What''s the matter? If you want to drink, order it yourself I''m a little confused. "Don''t you know how to drink?" Oujing was surprised. "Not that I don''t know how to drink, but that I seldom drink." The man shrugged his shoulders. "I always thought you couldn''t drink!" Ou Jing murmured a little dejectedly. The Iranians didn''t explain anything. She seldom drinks at ordinary times. After all, she is not a good drink. But when she came to the seaside, she wanted to have a drink of ice beer with the sea breeze. Ou Jing is eating chicken rice a little depressed. As for the tea, he only takes a sip, frowns and doesn''t drink any more. Originally, at the beginning of oujing''s ordering tea, Yi Ren wanted to tell him that he would not like such a thick drink, but when the words came to his mouth, Yi Ren held back. Because she has nothing to do with him, and she doesn''t want to interfere in his choice. Yi Ren has a good appetite. The cuisine of this restaurant is very good, and the seafood is very fresh. In addition, she is in a good mood, so it tastes delicious. Finally, Ou Jing simply put down the spoon and watched Yi Ren eat. Yi Ren glanced at him and said, "no one told you, isn''t it good to watch a girl eat like this?" "No, but I hear it now. Has anyone ever told you that watching you eat is a pleasure? " Ou Jing asked. She resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and tried her best to respond calmly, "it may be a kind of enjoyment for you, but it''s a kind of torture for me. If you want me to pay for your meal, don''t hinder me from eating. " "Yi Ren, you used to be very gentle." Oujing laments. "It''s very gentle now, just depending on the object." I should arrive calmly. After eating some food, she took out the tissue paper. To tell you the truth, she ate a little too much. Although she ordered only two dishes, she had a lot of weight, and she also had a bowl of rice. Although she didn''t finish her beer, it was half a bottle. Later, she has to walk back slowly, take a walk and digest by the way, otherwise she won''t want to have a comfortable sleep at night. "Won''t you eat?" "I can''t eat it!" "Then I''ll pay for it!" I should have arrived and got up to pay. Ou Jing thought that she would coax him to eat more, but in fact, she was disappointed. Yi people are indifferent to his behavior. Even if he didn''t eat a mouthful of rice, I don''t think he would say anything. This discovery made Ou Jing feel a little sad. It''s the kind of frustration that comes from the heart and is lost and depressed. After paying the money, Yi Ren returned to his seat, gave Ou Jing a hundred Malaysian dollars, and said, "it should be enough for you to take a taxi back, I won''t send you back. Goodbye Then he took the half bottle of beer he hadn''t finished and walked out of the restaurant. Ou Jing looks at the money in his hand, and doesn''t know whether to cry or smile. He was like a lost child, and then a kind-hearted person gave him some money to go home early and stop wandering outside.Yi Ren looked at the navigation, and then walked in the direction of the hotel. She took a taxi, but now she''s too full, so she decided to go for a while, digest, and then decide whether or not to take a taxi back. I don''t know how long it took for Yi to find ou Jing following him. Yi had to stop, turn around and ask, "Why are you following me all the time?" "I don''t know where I''m going, so I''ll follow you." Ou Jing sighs. "Do you know you''re upset?" "Now I know!" Yi Ren stares at Ou Jing, who stands innocently and looks at him wrongly. I have a sense of frustration that I''m so damned. I don''t know if ou Jing is so cheeky that he doesn''t know how to be rejected, and he still has to deal with her, or because he thinks it''s fun to play with her like this! "Oujing, we broke up!" Yi Ren quite reluctantly stressed. "I know!" Oujing should be here. "We are two people who have nothing to do with each other now." "I understand!" "So what you''re doing now, it''s already bothering me." "I know, but I don''t know what else I can do now besides following you?" "You can go to the bar, you can go back to the hotel to sleep, if you can''t sleep, you can go swimming!" "I''m not interested in those. I just want to be with you." "But I don''t want to!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oujing didn''t speak. Yi people suddenly feel that they are cruel. Seeing Ou Jing''s innocent and wronged appearance, they feel as if they are a witch. But soon, he realized that he was soft hearted again. She is very clear that as long as she is soft hearted and forgives Ou Jing, they will go back to the previous cycle of death, and then go on and on. "Ou Jing, I''m here just to relax and take a holiday, don''t affect my good mood of traveling!" Yi person finish saying, ignore Ou Jing, walk toward the direction of the hotel. This time, Ou Jing did not keep up. Looking at her from a distance, watching her disappear in the corner, it seems to disappear from his world forever. "Yi Ren -" Ou Jing suddenly got a little flustered and caught up with him. Chapter 1222 After running around the corner, you can''t see Yi Ren, Ou Jing is completely flustered. Looking down for the mobile phone, I wanted to call her, but I couldn''t find it. I didn''t find the mobile phone in my hand all the time. He was completely flustered, as if he had been spirited away. "Don''t you know the way back?" The sound behind him makes Ou Jing see the dawn. He turns his head excitedly and sees Yi Ren coming out of the shop, holding a bamboo stick with a watermelon in his hand. "Yi Ren --" Ou Jing immediately put Yi Ren in his arms. She was unprepared. The watermelon that she had just bitten fell on the ground. She opened her mouth and didn''t recover for a long time. "Yi Ren, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Whatever you want me to do, just don''t leave me again. Let''s not break up." ¡°¡­¡­ You pay me watermelon! " Yi man finally found his voice and screamed. For now, no matter how romantic the oath is, there is no watermelon on the ground, which gives her great stimulation. Ou Jing looked down and saw the watermelon falling to one side. He laughed. "I''ll pay you one! If one is not enough, you can pay for one car! " With that, Ou Jing pulls Yi Ren into the shop and asks for a watermelon. "You are crazy. Why do I want a watermelon? I can''t finish it." Yi man speechless, picked up the watermelon on the ground to the garbage can, and then bought a piece again. "Boss, buy another watermelon!" Yi said and gave two Malaysian dollars, and took a watermelon. No longer pay attention to Ou Jing, go out of the shop, while walking, while eating watermelon. Just now, she felt that the taste was not very good. When she saw some fruit on the side, she turned in and bought a watermelon. Yellow watermelon, quite sweet. It''s just that she just took a bite. Oujing is just like a neuropathy attack, which makes her watermelon fall to the ground unsteadily. While eating watermelon, Yi people strolled around. The city is very small, and the roads are not wide enough, but they are very clean. There is no garbage on the road, and they don''t honk when they meet with cars. They just follow in silence or give way to pedestrians first. I think it''s very wise to choose here for my first self-help tour. At this time, someone was walking around, and Yi was lazy even to look around. Anyway, she''s going back to the hotel. As for where oujing comes from, she''ll go. It has nothing to do with her. "This watermelon is quite sweet!" Ou Jing follows Yi Ren, and some of them have nothing to say. "Well!" Yi person lightly answered a. "Durian is also good. Would you like to try it?" Yi Ren then turned to look at Ou Jing and asked, "don''t you go back?" "I''m ready to go back!" "Then don''t follow me!" "I''m going back to the hotel in the same direction as you. I can''t go without you!" Ou Jing blinked to answer. Yi person in the heart clapped Deng for a while, think of Ou Jing won''t so coincidentally with her to book the same hotel! According to oujing''s character, he should be able to book luxury hotels like Tanjung Shangri La. Although her hotel is also a five-star hotel, after all, it has been some years. In terms of facilities, it is still inferior to the top hotels. "Where do you live?" "Where do you live?" Like a parrot, Ou Jing asked Yi Ren a question. "You don''t have to say it!" "You don''t have to say it! But I can take the initiative to tell you! " Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. Then he told Yi Ren the name of his hotel. The mouth of Yi people grows into O-shape, but it soon returns to calm. No matter what oujing does, she should not be surprised. After all, Ou Jing is so powerful that it''s not easy to collect her intelligence. At the door of the hotel, Ou Jing said in surprise, "you won''t stay in this hotel, will you?" "It won''t be like that again!" I despise to, into the lobby, straight toward the direction of the elevator. "I didn''t know you were staying in this hotel. I couldn''t get a hotel at the moment, so I ordered this one!" Ou Jing goes into the elevator and explains. "No wonder!" Yiren nodded. "No wonder what?" Oujing asked. "Nothing! What floor are you on? " "The tenth floor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t want to talk anymore because she lives on the tenth floor. When the 10th floor arrives, I walk out of the elevator and let oujing go first. "I''m afraid I know which room you live in?" Ou Jing said with a smile. "I see. You can''t do anything about it!" Yi person should arrive, finish saying to walk to own room front, swipe card, then in front of Ou Jing''s face, shut the door. How about the same hotel and the same floor! She''s not with him.Besides, she came on holiday just to relax. As a result, I met him with such frustration! After Yi entered the room, he lay on the bed and didn''t want to move. On the one hand, I was a little full. On the other hand, I was a little dizzy after drinking a bottle of beer. Another possibility is that you are in a bad mood when you see Ou Jing, so you are easily drunk. Yi had a rest for a while before he took the mobile phone and checked the information. There are Yuzhi''s and oujing''s, of course. Oujing actually sent her a message saying that he lived next door to her and sent a picture of a smiling face. Obviously, it''s a small man who gets his ambition. I didn''t see it and didn''t plan to reply to it. Instead, I chatted with Yuzhi voice about her shopping experience this afternoon and the delicious dinner in the evening. "Yi Ren, tempt me!" Yu Zhi sighed. "It''s not far away. You can come if you like!" Yi Ren said with a smile. "I don''t want to go abroad now, it''s impossible to go out of the market. You say I''m just pregnant, and my family will treat me as a giant baby without the ability to take care of myself! " Yu Zhi is speechless. "That means your husband cares about you!" Yi Ren said with a smile. Then he mentioned to Yuzhi that he met oujing here. "You did see him!" Yu Zhi asked excitedly. "Listen to your tone, as if you already know, don''t tell me, I''m here, it''s you who let out the secret!" "Of course I didn''t leak the secret, but I did get a call from Mr. Ou!" Yu Zhi was a little guilty. "And then you told him all about the hotel I stayed in and the travel arrangements?" Asked the man, gnashing his teeth. "Heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t say anything. I just said that you are in a bad mood and want to go for a walk. You will stay for about a week." "Nothing else?" The Iraqis are suspicious. "Nothing else!" Yuzhi made a solemn response. "Well, trust you once!" I should be generous. Chapter 1223 "Yi Ren, the actor who sees you again can''t show the sincerity of loving someone. Really like a person, even if the eyes are gentle, even if nothing to say, do not Yu Zhi sighed. "Is this the feeling of the people you came over with?" Yi Ren said with a smile. "To be fair to you, are you very gentle when you are with Mr. Ou?" Yu Zhi asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve always been very gentle," said Ethan after a pause "That kind of tenderness is different. Anyway, you like it, and you know it very well. I can''t help you pretending to be stupid. To be honest, I dare not persuade you to go back. I just want you to be happy, no matter what the result is, your happiness is the most important. If you think you are happier by yourself, of course I support you! Yi Ren, the key is what you think in your heart. Don''t go too far against your heart for the sake of the so-called principle, or you won''t be really happy. " "Yuzhi, I understand. I''ll think it over!" "Well, if you really don''t care about a person, even if he appears in front of you, you will be indifferent, your mood will not be affected. After all, the most hated way of revenge is to ignore! So have fun Yu Zhi said with a smile. "I see. Mother to be should rest early! Good night "Good night!" After chatting with Yu Zhi, Yi Ren goes to the French window. Now it''s dark, and you can only see the lights by the sea. Except for the scattered lights on the nearby island, the sea level is black. It''s a bit like my mood at the moment. It''s a bit chaotic, but there''s still some light, so that I won''t lose my way completely. After a short rest, Yi went to take a bath. After taking a bath, I sit on the sofa and watch TV. Before I feel sleepy, I will go to bed later. "Hungry?" Later, Ou Jing sent her such a message. After watching it, Yi Ren ignored it. After a while, she replied, "I''m asleep!" The phone rang. It''s from Ou Jing. Yi Ren hesitates for a moment and answers it, "people who have fallen asleep can still answer the phone!" Ou Jing said with a smile. "Wake up by the ring." I should arrive calmly. "Now that I''m awake, I''ll get up and eat. I''ll buy a snack and come back." "You eat. I''m not hungry. I''ll sleep first." "I''ve already bought it. If I don''t eat it, I''ll waste it, or I''ll ask the waiter to deliver it to you?" "Don''t bother, eat more yourself!" "I can''t finish it myself, I''ll ask the waiter to deliver it to you -" "forget it, you can take it!" I had to compromise. After a while, I heard the doorbell, and Yi had to open the door. But he didn''t mean to let Ou Jing in. He just held out his hand and said, "thank you Ou Jing smiles, "it''s like guarding against thieves." I didn''t say anything, but the right was tacit. "I bought you porridge, you eat it slowly, be careful to scald it. I''m going to sea tomorrow. Would you like to join me? " Ou Jing hands the curfew to Yi Ren and asks. "No, I''ve got plans!" The Iraqis directly refused to come. "Well, good night!" "Good night, thank you!" He closed the door. Ou Jing directly closed the door, some of them were unable to laugh or cry, but they had nothing to do. Yi locked the door, went back to the house, opened the fresh-keeping box, and it was seafood porridge. It looks delicious. I''m not hungry, but when I see this seafood porridge, I still have an appetite. How much can I eat. Ou Jing sent a message. While eating porridge, Yi Ren replied, "I''m going to visit Sabah University tomorrow. I''ve already been to the island." Before she joined a day group, she went to beauty island and saw fireflies, so she didn''t plan to go to sea again. "I''ll fly home tomorrow night. I can accompany you to university tomorrow! " "Don''t bother, Ou Shao. My schedule for the whole day tomorrow is to visit Sabah University. You will feel bored, so you won''t waste your precious time." I don''t want to type, so I can speak directly. "As long as the time with you, even in a daze, are happy!" Seeing such a reply from Ou Jing, Yi people don''t want to go back. If it''s a period of love, even if it''s numb, it sounds like a treat. But after breaking up, hearing these words again, it seems to be disobedient and embarrassed, even if it is sincere, it also appears to be abrupt.Yu Zhi''s words are not without reason. Follow your heart, don''t be completely influenced by the so-called principles, and miss the happiness that originally belongs to you. Just some things, she can forgive, but some things, it is really difficult. It seems that Ou Jing is a person with no definite nature. Sometimes he can be so childish that people are speechless. Sometimes he is so calm that people feel terrible. And this bipolar character is just concentrated on ou Jing. That''s why she tells Yuzhi. Sometimes she doesn''t know what oujing said is true, and which one is just a joke. It can be seen that Ou Jing really likes Qing Ying, just as she really likes someone. Her eyes can''t be concealed. And every time Qing Ying has something to do, Ou Jing is the most anxious person. That''s why she didn''t want to go through the muddy water. Even if ou Jing likes her, it''s not a complete relationship. If she is realistic enough, she may ignore these and choose to be with Ou Jing for her appearance, talent and even family background. Unfortunately, she has long been indifferent to these things. Although she is only in her twenties, she has an old heart. Also because of this, some things, for others, impractical, such as perfect love, for her is rather deficient. Why does she have to make do with it? If this is her only persistence, at least she can stick to it. What others think is not the most important thing for her. Being loyal to her heart is the most comfortable thing for her. Later, Yi Ren sent a little story to Ou Jing - a little squirrel picked up a pine cone, and it walked to its nest contentedly with the pine cone. On the way, I saw a big watermelon. In the end, it chose the pinecone. Because although the pinecone is small, it belongs to it completely. Although the watermelon is big, it may not be able to hold back to its nest. Maybe it needs the help of others, so it needs to share the same watermelon with others. And she is not willing to share, would rather give up! Chapter 1224 I overslept the next day, but fortunately I could catch up with breakfast. Because the hotel breakfast time is 6:00 to 10:00 in the morning. In addition, today''s schedule is to visit the largest university in Asia. It doesn''t matter if you get up late. Wash gargle good, Yi person changed a suit of casual clothes, wearing a straw hat, carrying a small bag, went out. She planned to finish her breakfast and go straight to the University. Downstairs, Yi entered the restaurant, ordered a beef noodle, took a side dish, and sat down by the window. It''s also rare to be able to sit in the seat closest to the seaside. You can see the beautiful scenery of the seaside as soon as you turn your head. People have been sitting before. So it''s better to come early than skillfully sometimes. Just when Yi had just had two mouthfuls of beef noodles, someone sat down opposite. Yi Ren looked up and saw Ou Jing, almost impulsive, with a word to describe him - that is, the soul never leaves! Ou Jing, on the other hand, has a thick face and smiles brightly at Yi Ren, "Yi Ren, good morning!" "Good morning Yi responded. "What''s good here?" Oujing asked. "Haven''t you eaten?" "For the first time today!" "Personally, I think beef noodles are good. You can have a try!" Yi Ren recommended it. Ou Jing got up to get something. After a while, he brought a plate of food. Later, he went to bring a bowl of beef noodles. Sure enough, men eat more than women. I eat breakfast leisurely, and turn my head to see the beautiful scenery outside the window from time to time. For her, it''s already an ultimate enjoyment - beautiful scenery and delicious food! After breakfast, Yi Ren said to Ou Jing, "take your time, I''ll go first!" "Just a moment for me!" Ou Jing raises Mou to see to her, and beg. After seeing Ou Jing for a while, Yi Ren sat back. After Ou Jing finished his breakfast, they walked out of the hotel. Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing and asks, "what''s your plan?" "With you, I''ll go wherever you go!" "Don''t worry about it then!" I should arrive calmly. Then go to bargain with the taxi master about the price of going to Sabah. It''s very expensive here. Basically, we have to bargain for a deal. After the agreement was reached, the Iraqis got into the car, and oujing naturally followed. She sighed at the bottom of her heart - the world is really suitable for those cheeky people. Drive along the seaside road, less than 20 minutes to Sabah University. Ou Jing paid, and Yi went to the school gate to register. Then we started a one-day tour of Sabah University. No matter which city I travel to, I like to go to the local university and feel the different campus scenery and strong learning atmosphere. So during the trip to Sabah, Yi people specially arranged a day to visit Sabah University. Of course, she also prepared a little snack, on the one hand to supplement physical strength, on the other hand, it can be used as lunch. At dusk, you can also watch the sunset at the seaside of Sabah University. "Yi Ren, are you going to walk for a day?" Ou Jing looked around and asked. "This is my itinerary today. You can choose to give up when you can still stop a taxi. Otherwise, after entering the school, you will not be able to get a ride. At that time, it will really be that every day should not, and the land will not work!" I turned my head to answer. "It''s OK. I''ll follow you. You''re OK, and I''m ok." Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. Yi Ren looked at him and said, "you can follow me, but I have no obligation to take care of you. Take care of yourself!" With that, he walked towards the campus. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren''s back and sighs faintly, then follows. Before I came here, I had known the general strategy. It takes a lot of physical strength to walk around the whole campus, and the weather is hot. Not everyone can afford to walk around all day. That''s why she brought snacks and straw hats. If she doesn''t have a complete view of the sunset, she will come back to the campus. That is to say, she will stay here all the time of the day, and the last stop is to watch the sunset. Ou Jing is a little lucky that when she goes out, she wears a pair of comfortable shoes. Otherwise, she will be useless. However, the physical strength of Yi people is very good, and there is no influence on their travel mood because of walking. When they were together before, her physical strength was often poor,Now I can walk around the school for a day. Ou Jing can''t help being jealous of this school. He feels that it is more attractive than him to Yi Ren. As she strolls around the campus, she takes pictures. But Ou Jing doesn''t need to take pictures at all. In his lens, they are all Iraqis. I''m photographing the beautiful scenery. He''s photographing me. I think it''s good to shoot. If she could look back at him, it would be more perfect. It''s a pity that at this moment, Yi Ren''s eyes are only beautiful scenery, but he is totally blind and ignored. Some depressed, but helpless. After walking for more than an hour, Yi turns to see Ou Jing, who is following him dejectedly. "Have a rest!" "Good, good!" As if he had been granted an amnesty, Ou Jing immediately nodded and responded. Yi Ren couldn''t help laughing. Ou Jing picked up her mobile phone and snapped a picture. Later, this photo has always been the desktop of ojing''s mobile phone. Yi Ren takes out a bottle of water from his bag, turns off the cap and hands it to Ou Jing. After taking two sips of the mineral water, Ou Jing saw that Yi Ren didn''t drink it, so he asked, "why don''t you drink it?" "I didn''t know you were coming. I only brought one bottle!" I should be here. Ou Jing Leng for a moment, and then the hands of the mineral water back to the Iraqi people. "Drink it, I''m not thirsty!" "Oujing, go back. I''m not kidding you. I''ll be here all day today. You can''t bear it. You''d better go back! I''ll call the hotel and call a car to pick you up! " "No, I''m with you." Ou Jing refused. "Why, why force yourself?" The man sighed. "I didn''t force myself, I just want to be with you!" "But I don''t want to be with you!" Yi people are quite helpless. "So I have to work harder to change your mind. Yi Ren, I admit that I used to be a fool. Because I didn''t even think about it before. I muddle along and be cynical. But after I''m with you, I really want to live my life. And I just want to be with you. During this period of time, as long as I think that you will not be with me, I will not have you in my life in the future, I suddenly feel meaningless. Yi Ren, I''m wrong. Come back. Come back to me and punish me as long as you come back to me! " Ou Jing takes Yi Ren''s hand and earnestly pleads. Chapter 1225 Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing, for a moment, he doesn''t know how to say good to him. After a while, you should arrive, "Ou Jing, you just can''t accept the result for a while. After a period of time, if you don''t care so much, you will feel that the clouds are light. " "No, I really can''t accept the result of separation from you, but it''s not just for a while. As long as I think that you won''t be with me in the future, I can''t stand it! " Ou Jing retorts. "Together, what can we do?" Yi asked in reply. "I will be happy!" Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing and looks at his eyes quietly. To tell you the truth, at the moment, oujing is like a child who can''t find a home. Originally so high spirited and cheerful, Ou Jing should not be like this. The man reached out his hand, but he stopped in mid air. Some things, once stepped out, are difficult to retract. After a while, Yi Ren said, "Ou Jing, if you can''t accept the result of our separation for a while, I can accompany you for a while to let you accept it slowly. Just do you think it''s necessary? After all, it won''t change the outcome. " "I don''t want you to stay with me for a while. I want to be with you all my life. It''s not just a lifetime, it''s the next, it''s the next. We''ve always been together. " "You didn''t say that before." I''m a little sad. In the past, oujing was just like the weather when he talked about love, which made people want to laugh and feel cute. But now when oujing is saying these words, she feels sad. She doesn''t want Ou Jing to change and aggrieve herself, no matter when or under any circumstances. "Because I didn''t know I would lose you before!" Ou Jing murmured, "that''s why every inner word you say is the same as a love word, but it''s what you really want in your heart. I haven''t got it before, or cherished it, so I never know its value. When you lose something, you realize what you have missed. Also understand more, what oneself really want is. I don''t deny that I really like green cherry. I''ve loved it since I was a teenager. I''ve been after her. When Qing Ying chose ah Mo, I was really upset. But I didn''t want to fight for it. Later, they broke up. I had a chance and I didn''t try. Now I understand that there is still a distance between love and love. Like is want to close, love is inseparable. So I can''t be separated from you. As long as I think that we have nothing to do with each other after we break up, I can''t stand it. " "Maybe you just can''t take things out of your control for a while." "No, I don''t want to control you. You are still you. I like all of you, including you now. Wrong, I love you. I''ve never loved a person so strongly and wanted to have everything, good or bad." Ou Jing holds Yi Ren''s hand and answers it seriously. "Oujing, have you ever thought that what I love may be you who don''t love me, and you also love me who don''t love you!" Yi Ren stares into Ou Jing''s eyes and asks. The human heart is the most easily hoodwinked thing. Because love makes people blind. "I can only refute you slowly in the future. Ou Jing only loves Yi people. Whether he loves Ou Jing or not, he loves all of her. " Yi Ren didn''t say anything more. After drinking a mouthful of water, she screwed on the cap of the bottle, and then got up. "Yi Ren -" Ou Jing was worried. "Isn''t it a long time? Who knows what will happen in the future? It''s time to go step by step! " I should be here. Then he walked forward and laughed. Life is not long, but it''s very long. Since the future is long, why bother for a while! It''s a fact that she can''t accept oujing now, and it''s also a fact that oujing can''t give up on her for the time being. Let time decide. Life is not so much tangled, will be more happy. The campus is very big. I''m in a good mood. I appreciate every beautiful scenery with my heart and eyes. Ou Jing, on the other hand, helps Yi Ren carry things and talks about her college life. "In fact, I always wanted to study abroad!" Or leave a place, start over from a new place."Why didn''t you go later?" "Because there is no money!" Yi Ren turns to see Ou Jing one eye, indifferently should arrive. "Uncle Yi is not willing to pay for your study abroad, is he?" "That''s not true. It''s just that I was rebellious at that time and didn''t want my family''s money. But my ability is not enough. So it can only become a dream Yi Ren smiles and should arrive. Ou Jing didn''t speak with her head down. Yi continued to take pictures. "And now? Is it too late? " Ou Jing catches up and asks. "What''s too late?" "Study abroad now!" Yi Ren turns to Ou Jing and shakes his head with a smile, "I''m not talking about this to change anything, but to suddenly feel something and want to share it with my friends." Ou Jing smiles, "so, I''m your friend now?" "What else is that?" "Well, it''s a word short, but at least it''s improved!" "Don''t think too much. I don''t mean anything else." "I understand!" Ou Jing nodded. Yi people continue to move forward, in a good mood. She does have such a dream. When she was 18 or 19 years old, she would sit in the classroom, concentrate on class, and study in the library after class. Then he was busy with the grade examination, and his life was busy and full. In fact, it was the same with her college days, trying to be better. I will be able to live independently as soon as possible after graduation. She did it all. Now I just yearn for the single goal and simple idea at that time. Pure happiness is the acme of happiness. Ou Jing doesn''t know whether he''s in a good mood or for other reasons. He''s walking around Nuo University''s campus now, but he doesn''t feel tired at all. It''s not like when I first came here, I felt like I was going to die after a long walk. From time to time, I take photos of Iraqis. I feel that Iraqis are good-looking no matter how they take photos. Whether it''s looking back, or looking ahead, even a side figure or a back figure in the broken sunlight between the leaves, they all look so good-looking and artistic. "Oujing, what''s your wish?" At this time, Yi turned around and asked. "Marry Yi Ren, have a few children, we are together all the time, happy to be old and never separate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to be deaf very much. I didn''t hear anything just now. Chapter 1226 At noon, the two shared a snack brought by Yi Ren. Back against the tree trunk to sit down, small squint for a while, raise the spirit. In the afternoon, I continued to stroll. At dusk, I came to the seaside of Sabah University. The sunset here is not as beautiful as Tanjung, but it has a different artistic conception and charm. After building a castle with sea sand and playing with water for a while, Yi Ren and Ou Jing found a suitable place to enjoy the sunset. While enjoying the sunset, they took photos. Ou Jing spent most of his time watching the Iraqis. At first, he was a bit awkward, but later he let him go. After all, today''s Ou Jing is abnormal. She can''t care too much about him. Yi Ren is just about to say something to Ou Jing. He turns his head and sees that he is looking at himself. Yi Ren frowned, "is it really that beautiful?" "It''s so beautiful!" Oujing should be here. "When are you going to see it?" "I don''t think I can see enough of it all my life!" "Don''t be a jerk. You can take two pictures for me later!" "Good!" Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. He didn''t tell Yi Ren. In fact, he is still a little afraid that he is just dreaming. Then after waking up, I found that Yi was not around at all. All this is just a dream. Later, Ou Jing took a lot of pictures for Yi Ren, and Yi Ren also took a lot of sunset scenery. Go back to tidy it up in the evening, and you can send some to Yuzhi for appreciation. When they finished watching the sunset and wanted to go back, Ou Jing told her that the car had come. Yi Ren had some accidents, "when did you call the car?" "An hour ago!" Oujing should be here. "Do you have a driver''s phone?" "Didn''t you teach me that? Call the front desk and ask them to call a car to pick it up! " Ou Jing said with a smile. Yi also followed with a smile. Ou Jing is good at learning and selling now! In fact, she didn''t know whether it was feasible or not. At that time, she just came up with a solution. It''s comfortable to get on the taxi. After all, I''ve been walking all day. To be honest, few people who exercise so much can''t bear it. I don''t have to take a taxi to the school gate now. They didn''t go directly back to the hotel, but went to dinner first. There are two food characteristics here, either chicken rice or seafood. Ou Jing asked the driver to take them to the seafood restaurant. "Can''t you eat seafood?" Yi person turns a head to see to Ou Jing and say. "I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it. I can order something else." Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. I didn''t say anything more. Anyway, she''s tired too. She''ll follow what oujing does. Suddenly, I found that I seemed to be unconsciously used to oujing''s invasion of my life. It''s obvious that we want to stay away, but in the end, we still fall short of success. Yi Ren is staring out of the window, and Ou Jing asks, "what are you thinking?" "Nothing. I just feel like I''m dreaming!" I should be here. When oujing heard this sentence from Yi Ren, he felt like he was in a dream. Is it really a dream. "Ouch -" "what''s the matter?" The Yi person turns his head to look at Xiang oujing in some consternation. "It hurts, not in a dream!" Ou Jing raised his arm, let Yi see that he pinched some dark blue arm should arrive. Yi Ren gave Ou Jing a big white eye. The environment of this seafood restaurant is pretty good. It''s quiet. Of course, the price is relatively higher. If it was yesterday, I would choose another one. But today she is tired, just want to eat dinner, go back to rest early, also not so care. I read some menus, but I''m not so keen on seafood today. Instead, I ordered two relatively light dishes. "Don''t give in to me!" Ou Jing said with a smile. "I''m not accommodating you. I want to eat these today." I should arrive calmly. It''s not perfunctory, it''s not accommodating. She wants to eat some porridge and dishes in the evening, not so greasy and spicy, and then go back to the hotel early to have a rest. Ou Jing didn''t know whether he was disappointed or felt that Yi Ren''s dead duck had a hard mouth. His expression was a little complicated, but he didn''t say anything, so he ordered two more dishes. Knowing that Yi likes coconuts, I ordered a coconut chicken for her. After dinner, when Yi wants to pay, Ou Jing says he has already bought it. He gave him half of his meal. Ou Jing looks at her, and doesn''t have any intention to accept."If we can still be ordinary friends, take the money!" Ou Jing swished and collected all the money in his wallet. "Said, continue to be friends!" "Ordinary friends!" Yi Ren emphasized a sentence. "Ordinary friends are also friends!" And then it turns into a girlfriend, and finally his wife. This is oujing''s wishful thinking. So he is not in a hurry now. As long as Yi Ren is willing to step back, he will finish the remaining 99 steps. After dinner, the two went to the direction of the hotel. Walk and digest. Anyway, the town is not big. You can go back to the hotel in ten minutes. So even if I''m tired after walking all day today, it''s not too bad for ten minutes. Back at the door of the room, Yi Ren turns to Ou Jing and says, "goodbye!" "Goodbye!" Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. Yi opened the door, entered the room, closed the door, stood with his back against the door for a while, and then went in. Then he collapsed on the sofa. To be honest, I''m really tired. Paralyzed for more than half an hour, Yi man recovered some vitality. Then he took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After the bath, Yi man lay on the bed and didn''t want to move. Then I thought of Ou Jing''s flight home at night. I don''t know what time the plane is. Is it leaving for the airport now? I wanted to call him and ask about the situation, but I gave up in the end. She didn''t want to put too much thought into him. Today, oujing has made an inch. If she expressed her concern now, maybe Ou Jing would just push her nose on her face. So even if she has the impulse to call him, she has to bear it. After struggling for a short time, Yi Ren fell asleep. I''m too tired to deal with so many things. Later, she didn''t even hear Ou Jing call her. It can be said that one night to dawn, sleep sweet. After Yi Ren got up, it was already more than eight o''clock. I forgot that the light in the room was not bright enough to let people sleep in the east room last night. Yi Ren squinted and went into the bathroom to wash. After changing clothes, I plan to go downstairs to have breakfast first, and then go back to my room later to have a rest. When you open the door and walk out of the room, while you are still waiting for the elevator, you can hear someone saying hello, "good morning, Irene!" "Didn''t you come back to China?" Yi Ren turns his head, sees Ou Jing, and asks in dismay. Chapter 1227 I missed the flight. This is oujing''s answer. Yi man looked at him with a little astonishment. That''s OK! "You know my plane last night, why don''t you remind me? So I won''t miss it! " Yi people are speechless. "how do I know that you will make such low-level mistakes?" "Change to today''s flight?" At breakfast, Yi asked. "And you? When are you going back? " Ou Jing did not answer the rhetorical question. "I''m not that fast. I''ll be flying the day after tomorrow." I should be here. "You''ve been here for several days. You''ve been wandering all over the place! Why don''t we go back ahead of time and sign a new contract Oujing instigated. Yi Ren looks up at Ou Jing, "I''m here on holiday!" Ou Jing is waiting for Yi Ren to go on, "I can stroll slowly, even if I don''t do anything, just stay in the hotel, blow the air conditioner and enjoy the sea view, which is also very good!" Ou Jing smiles and shakes his head, rather helpless. After breakfast and before leaving, Yi said to Ou Jing, "have a safe trip! Mr. Ou "Yi Ren, why don''t we go to xianbena together?" Oujing is seduced. Yi Ren looks back at Ou Jing, then shakes his head with a smile and walks out of the restaurant. She did want to go to xianbena, but it was not safe for her to go as a girl, so even if she wanted to go, she gave up. As for going with Ou Jing, she didn''t even think about it. Let''s not say whether Ou Jing has time to go with her. The current relationship between them is not suitable to go together. Not long after Yi Ren returned to the room, Ou Jing knocked on the door. "I''m leaving for the airport. Do you really want to come with me?" "Thank you for your appreciation, but I don''t want to go back to China yet." Yi Ren smiles and says, "Bon Voyage!" "Well, I''ll see you back home." Yiren nodded. Oujing left, and yirenwo was in the hotel room. To be honest, when she came here for a holiday, she didn''t expect to meet Ou Jing. Oujing can be said to be an episode in her vacation. Naturally, she will not return home ahead of schedule because of oujing''s change of itinerary. It''s a vacation she had a hard time having. She also didn''t tell ou Jing that she had submitted her resignation letter. After returning home, she was almost ready to hand over the work. Just as Yi Ren said, she was really comfortable in the hotel for two days. Except for going out to find food, she spent the rest of her time in the hotel. The most appropriate word to describe it is - wasted time. Even after returning home a week later, she gained two catties. Sure enough, he is generous and fat. As soon as I got back to my apartment, I got a call from Ou Jing asking where she was. Yi said she had just arrived at the apartment and asked oujing if there was anything wrong? "You''ve gone back?" Ou Jing asked in dismay. "Just arrived!" I should be here.. Some don''t understand, Ou Jing calls now, just to ask if she has returned home! At this time, I heard the background sound, as if there was the sound of the plane taking off. "Are you at the airport?" "Waiting to pick you up, you told me you were back in the apartment." Ou Jing''s strong tone of disappointment. "Pick me up? How do you know when I will return home? " "You know, it''s easy. You just stood me up!" Ou Jing sighed and looked at the big bunch of flowers in his hand. "Unfortunately, I happened to meet a former colleague and went back to the city with her car. Go back quickly I should be here. "Well!" Oujing answered and said nothing more. Looking at her mobile phone, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Oujing didn''t tell her to meet her at the airport! And he should be the busiest at work now. How can he run to pick her up. I don''t know whether I should sympathize with Ou Jing''s experience, or I think it''s ridiculous. After all, she did not say that she would accept him again. I cleaned the apartment, but I didn''t live in it for a week. Just after cleaning, I heard the doorbell. Yi put down the rag and went to open the door. Through the cat''s eye, he saw Ou Jing standing at the door. Yi people want to pretend that they are not at home, but this is some self deception. At last, Yi opened the door and stood at the door, looking at Ou Jing. "I''ve been waiting for you at the airport for two hours!" Ou Jing looks at her plaintively and says."It doesn''t seem to be my problem!" I should arrive calmly. "You didn''t tell me when you returned home!" "Our relationship is not reported yet!" "I''m hungry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I couldn''t speak for a moment. Yes, she always knew that Ou Jing was as thick skinned as the city wall. But now, as if nothing had happened, she came to eat. She was really knowledgeable. "Oujing, we broke up!" The Iranians have to declare again. "I know. Aren''t we friends now?" Ou Jing answers with a smile. Yi man was defeated completely at last, and he also saw what it means to move a stone and hit himself on the foot. Ou Jing is a person who can shine with a little sunshine. Naturally, he will not miss any details that can be used. In the end, oujing made a successful entrance. After a few months'' absence, it seemed like a world away to him. Even though there is no big difference from before, I still feel that it is a little different. Specifically, I can''t say where the difference is. Maybe it''s because of different mentality, so everything I see changes. "Take whatever you want." With that, Yi went into the bedroom. Just after cleaning, she is sweating all over, and she is not in the mood and energy to greet Ou Jing. Ou Jing put the flowers on the cabinet, turned to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, as a result, there was almost nothing in it except a few cans of beer. Yi Ren takes a bath and comes out with a change of clothes. Ou Jing sits on the sofa in the living room and looks at her and says, "there is nothing in the refrigerator!" "Oh, I forgot. I haven''t bought food yet. Or you can go back and eat! " I should be here. "Yi Ren, don''t drive me so bluntly!" Ou Jing frowned and responded. She could not help but raise her mouth, "how do you want me to ask you to go back?" "Don''t bother, I''m hungry. Let''s go downstairs and have something to eat! " Yi Ren didn''t object to this. After all, she was really hungry. Yi Ren takes the bag and goes out with Ou Jing. Ou Jing took her to the snack street where they used to come. At that time, Ou Jing was just looking for all kinds of excuses to ask Yi Ren to invite him. But you can''t spend too much money at a time, or you can''t find an excuse. So all kinds of snacks in snack street become the first choice. So later, for a while, Ou Jing thought that snack street was both love and hate. Chapter 1228 Two people eating barbecue, oujing answered a phone call, and then his face changed. Yi Ren looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ou Jing looks at her and asks, "did you resign?" Yi Ren was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "yes, it has been submitted, but director Xiao has not approved yet!" He didn''t ask Ou Jing how he knew about it. After all, he had too many channels to know, let alone meaningless. "Why quit all of a sudden?" Ou Jing stares at Yi Ren and asks. "It''s too much pressure to go to work." Yi made an excuse to arrive. "That''s not your reason!" "Originally, I''ve bought my house. Now as long as I have to bear the mortgage, the pressure will not be so great, and I don''t need to fight so hard!" Yi people should be aware of Ou Jing''s sight. "When you buy a house, you have to pay the mortgage. Isn''t that more pressure?" "I''m just the opposite!" The man shrugged his shoulders. "Just don''t want to see me!" "It''s none of your business!" Yiren shakes his head. Well, she lied. It''s really because of Ou Jing that she wants to resign. But now in front of him, she couldn''t say it. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and doesn''t speak. He made him feel guilty and avoided his sight. The atmosphere seemed a little stagnant. "Eat first, when you''re full!" Ou Jing finished, picked up the chicken wings to gnaw. Yi person thinks that Ou Jing thinks that chicken wing is her. After eating, Ou Jing sent the Iraqis back. He just said goodbye to the Iraqis and went downstairs without entering the room. Yi man locked the door and went back to the house. After a while, he went to the window and looked downstairs. Ou Jing''s car has not been parked there. Obviously, he is very angry and doesn''t want to stay for a moment. Yi man drew the curtain and went back to the sofa. Originally, it was planned. I came back from this trip, handed over my work and left Euclidean. Now that Ou Jing knows, he seems to have run away, is quite depressed. The next morning, Yiren finished breakfast and went to work on time. As long as it''s not time to leave, she has to commute as usual. To the company, will be ready for a small gift, a person at the front desk to send a, and some food. The rest went to the finance department. "Yi Ren, it''s back. Is it fun?" Asked the colleague. "It''s quite leisurely. It''s quite suitable for vacation." Yi person smiles to answer, "send you!" "And gifts, thank you!" The finance department also has a share, while snacks are put in public areas for everyone to share. "When I come back from my trip, it seems that I''ve become beautiful!" "Aren''t you black?" Yi Ren said with a smile. "No, it''s still so white!" Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head. Later, with a small gift, Yi Ren knocked on the director''s door. "Yi Ren, come back!" Director Xiao said hello to her. "I''m back." Yi nodded with a smile, put the bag on the desk, and continued, "director, a small gift for you!" "Thank you "Director, my resignation --" "I thought you had forgotten it!" Director Xiao looked at her with a smile and said. Yi Ren smiles and shakes his head, "have you changed your mind?" Director Xiao asked again. Yi Ren shook his head again. "Or insist on resigning?" "Yes Yi man nodded his head. "Well, follow the process. By the way, the final process of the resignation of the financial department will go to Mr. ou. You''d better have a psychological preparation!" Yi Ren was stunned for a moment, and then hesitated to ask, "if President Ou doesn''t agree, I can''t resign, can I?" "In theory, that''s right! But do you think ou will always embarrass you? " Director Xiao asked. I didn''t know how to respond for a moment, so I was embarrassed. "It''s OK. If you have made a decision, I can only respect your decision. I''ll pass it first, and then I''ll go to the administration department." "OK, thank you, director Xiao!" "I went out to work first," the man said Yi Ren came out of the director''s office. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He bowed his head and walked towards his desk. In the meantime, he bumped into the foot of his colleague''s chair and gave a low cry."Yi Ren, are you ok?" The colleague turned to ask, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m sorry!" I was embarrassed and apologized. The colleague waved his hand with a smile. Although a little curious in my heart, why did Yi Ren come out of the director''s office, he seemed absent-minded. But after all, it''s office time, and it''s not suitable for gossip. And some things are personal privacy, which is not easy to ask. Yi went back to his desk and went on working. To tell you the truth, although this job is a little stressful, she is used to it, and she is very satisfied with all aspects of salary and welfare. But life is like this. When you can''t have both, you have to make a choice. At noon, the colleagues in the finance department sit together for lunch. Yi Ren heard some gossip about the company and colleagues, but not about Ou Jing. Well, with her present, they won''t talk about him. I don''t know who said, "- Mr. ou will also have dinner in the staff restaurant!" Yi turned to the door reflexively and didn''t see anyone. Some at a loss to take back the line of sight, on the colleagues with a smile line of sight. "Irene, I mean president ou will come to the staff restaurant for dinner too. I saw him coming downstairs for dinner yesterday." "Oh! Is there anything special about it? " I was a little embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t mean anything else. She just habitually paid attention to him when she heard someone mention him. "We were just talking about the good food provided by the company. Even President Ou would come to the staff restaurant for dinner!" Colleagues explained with a smile. "So it is! Our staff restaurant is really good! " Yiren nodded and agreed. "Yi Ren, are you really breaking up with Mr. Ou?" Some people can''t help gossiping. "Yes Yi Ren smiles and arrives. It seems that the story of their breakup spread a few months ago, and it''s rare that her colleagues would ask her this question. "I thought you made up!" "Why do you say that?" Yi Ren asked in a puzzled way. "I heard that President Ou came to Sabah two days ago! I thought you were going on holiday together! " Chapter 1229 "No, he''s on business, I''m on holiday, it doesn''t matter!" Yi Ren shook his head. In fact, it still has something to do with it. After all, they stayed in the same hotel in Sabah and spent two days together. It''s just that there''s no need to talk about these things. And they have really broken up. If they say too much, it will only add to their troubles. A busy day. As long as she doesn''t resign or hand over her work, her workload is full. She really likes this kind of busyness and fullness, and time passes very fast. Apart from other things, she is very satisfied with the job. After two days, the atmosphere of the company suddenly became a little different. At the beginning, Yi Ren didn''t know what was going on, but later he couldn''t help asking his colleagues, "what happened to the company?" "Don''t you know?" Colleagues looked at her in surprise and asked. "What do you know?" Yi''s face was blank. "Ou Dong was in a coma in the middle of the meeting yesterday. I heard that he is still in a coma today. He hasn''t woken up yet!" Colleagues should come down. Yi Ren looked at his colleagues in shock, "how could this happen?" "I don''t know. It''s said that it may be cerebral hemorrhage, but I don''t know the details. The company is still blocking the news and hasn''t announced it to the public. Don''t tell it!" Yi man nodded and said nothing more. She really didn''t know about it. No wonder I saw oujing in the corridor in the morning. He was in a hurry and didn''t see her. She thought he was catching a plane or something. At noon, the Iraqis hesitated to call Ou Jing and ask about the situation. After struggling for a long time, I finally fought. No matter what happened to her father in private, she should not care about other things. No one answered the phone. She sighed and went back. At this time, the mobile phone rings, and Yi Ren sees that it''s Ou Jing''s call back and answers it in a hurry, "Hello -" "Yi Ren, you''re looking for me!" Oujing''s voice came. "I heard that Ou Dong is not feeling well. I wonder if he is better now?" "Not awake yet!" "Is it serious? Is there anything I can do for you?" "Not for the time being, thank you!" "Ou Jing, take care of yourself." I can''t help but explain. She can''t help anything, just hope that Ou Jing doesn''t tire herself. "Yi Ren -" "eh?" "If you can, could you spare time for my mother?" Oujing pleads. "Good!" Yi agreed without thinking about it. After work, Yi went to the hospital. When she saw Ou mu, to tell the truth, she was so elegant and elegant, but now she was haggard as if she had changed. "Auntie, Ou Dong will be fine. Don''t worry too much." She comforted her mother who had just come out after visiting the patient. In fact, she also felt that her comfort was weak, but at the moment, she didn''t know what else she could say except this sentence. Moreover, she sincerely hoped that Ou Jing''s mother would not worry too much and pay attention to her health. Ou Mu turned to see Yi Ren, squeezed out a smile and said hello, "Yi Ren is coming!" "Just arrived, auntie. I''ll help you to sit for a while." I should be here. Ou Mu nodded, but didn''t say anything. "Is it better, o''dong?" After holding ou Mu to sit down, Yi Ren asked. Ou Mu shook her head, "not awake yet!" "Ou Dong, lucky people have their own way. They will be OK!" Ou Mu nodded. Because Ou Fu is still in the intensive care unit, there is a prescribed visit time, in addition, there is no one to see. Ou Mu will go back first and come back at this point tomorrow. Because she promised to accompany her mother more, she sent her back. On the way back, Ou Mu turned her head and looked at Yi Ren and asked, "I know something about you and jing''er. It''s normal for the young couple to make trouble. Don''t break up all the time. It''s not good!" I''m embarrassed and I don''t know how to respond. In fact, they have broken up now. She will come here today, not as Ou Jing''s girlfriend, but because of her friendship in the past, she thinks she should do something. When ou Mu saw Yi Ren''s reaction, she understood a little bit, "jing''er was spoiled by me and his father since childhood. She has always been willful and reckless. You can teach him a lesson, or he won''t know how to cherish it! " "Auntie, you misunderstood him. Oujing is very good.""Good, you will break up, don''t tell auntie, it''s oujing who wants to break up with you!" Yi Ren is more embarrassed, "he is very good, but we are not suitable!" "What''s wrong? I think you''re fine. Jing''er, you can deal with him. To tell you the truth, I have never seen him so decadent in the past 20 years! In the past, he would not tell his father and me about anything, they all solved it by themselves. So we are not very clear whether he has encountered any problems, anyway, he has been fooling around in front of us, we did not care too much. But over the past few months, he has been as listless as a ball who has let off steam. Two days ago, he told his father that he wanted to quit his job at Euclidean. You say that Euclidean is his sooner or later. He just took over until this year, and now he doesn''t want to do it. Do not be willful "It''s very willful indeed!" I can''t help nodding and echoing. I don''t know if oujing wants to resign because she knows that she is going to resign. If so, she''s guilty! "I have nothing to do with his father. But as long as he''s happy, his father and I won''t interfere too much. Except for this - he never gets married, which really annoys me as a mother. After all, he is the only child in our family. Originally, I thought that he had something to do with you. The result is still in addition to the moth! Now his dad''s in trouble again! Ah -- "Ou Mu sighed deeply, with a sad expression. "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about oujing. He will solve it himself. Ou Dong, he''ll be fine. He may be too tired to have a rest! " "I hope so!" Ou Mu nodded. Some comfort themselves like ah Q. Cerebral hemorrhage is not a joke of small things, if the rescue is not timely, there will be danger of illness at any time. Even if the rescue is timely, some of them will have sequelae. She doesn''t ask for anything now. She just wants her husband to be safe. Yi accompanied Ou''s mother back home, talked with her for a while, and ate some porridge with her. After persuading Ou Mu to go upstairs and have a good rest, she is ready to go back to her apartment. Chapter 1230 When Yi people want to go back, Ou Jing just comes back from outside. "Come back!" She said hello. I feel a little awkward when I say this sentence. This is oujing''s home. She seems to put the cart before the horse. "Well, how is my mother?" Ou Jing nodded his head to answer. "I just went upstairs to have a rest. You can see her later. It''s a little late. I''ll go back first! " Yi Ren smiles and responds. "I''ll see you off!" "No, you''ve been busy all day. Have a rest early. I have to go to work tomorrow. Maybe I can''t come with Mrs. Ou until after work. " Yiren explained. "Yi Ren, I''ve been bothering you these two days." Ou Jing said thanks. "You''re welcome! I like to get along with Mrs. ou Yi person smiles and shakes his head, "you rest early, don''t worry too much, I go back, good night!" With that, Yi turned and walked towards the door. Oujing followed. Yi turned to look at him and did not speak. "I''ll take you back. I don''t trust you to take a ride." "Let the driver see me off!" Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and doesn''t speak. "Forget it, just be happy!" The man sighed and arrived. Ou Jing''s dark circles are all coming out. Instead of worrying about this problem and wasting time, let him send himself back and have a rest early. Ou Jing will drive out of the car, Yi people on the car, tied the seat belt. Along the way, Yi people are chatting with Ou Jing, just because he is worried that he will be too tired, tired driving, fell asleep. But I''m more worried that when he comes back, he will be alone. "Ou Jing --" after Yi Ren opened the door, he couldn''t help but turn back and call Ou Jing. "Well?" "Are you going to leave Euclid?" "Who did you listen to?" "No, I''m just asking!" "Do you give up your intention to resign when I leave Euclidean?" "You have nothing to do with my resignation!" "Is it?" For a moment, she could not say anything to refute, so she was silent. Ou Jing sent the Iraqis back to their apartment and was about to go back. "Oujing --" Yi Ren suddenly stops oujing. Ou Jing turns her head and looks at her, waiting for her to continue. "Or You can live here at night, so you don''t have to run back and forth. " He said. He looks like he''ll fall asleep when he''s quiet! "In what capacity?" Ou Jing asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Friend Ethan stopped for a moment to arrive. "I don''t spend the night as a friend of the opposite sex!" "What about green cherry?" Yi Ren blurts out to ask a way. After asking, Yi people regretted it. But it''s already said. Ou Jing didn''t directly respond to Yi Ren''s words, just reached out, stroked Yi Ren''s cheek and laughed. "How lovely you look when you are jealous! But now I can answer your question directly! I didn''t spend the night in Qingying, except that I was unconscious after drinking! " "Sorry, I don''t want to pry into your privacy, I just - forget it, you go back to rest early! Drive carefully I don''t know how to explain myself. I just don''t want to explain. "Good!" Ou Jing smiles and nods. After Yi Ren closed the door, he turned and walked towards the elevator. Yi Ren leaned against the door and stood for a while. Then he opened the door and wanted to tell ou Jing to call her when he got home. After opening the door, Ou Jing had gone downstairs. Yi had to close the door, lock it and go back to the house. Half an hour later, Yi Ren received a message from Ou Jing - in fact, I would like to stay overnight as your boyfriend! Looking at the message, Yi Ren was full of thoughts. After a while, she replied, "just go home, have a rest early, good night!" Some things, once put down, can no longer be picked up. She is still concerned about oujing, or will worry about his travel, but as oujing said, in what capacity? She wanted to break up, and she said she could only be an ordinary friend. How can he stay with such an identity! She felt so contradictory that she even felt embarrassed. Yi sighed, turned off the light, went into the bedroom to take a bath, ready to rest. One night, she had many dreams, so that when she got up in the morning, she felt very tired. When I went to work, I had to make myself a cup of coffee to improve myself. After work, he rushed to Ou''s home to accompany Mrs. ou.She and Mrs. o prepared dinner together. It''s good to divert your attention so that you won''t feel too sad. Halfway through the meal, I received a call from the hospital saying that Mr. Ou was awake. Yi Ren accompanies Mrs. ou to the hospital again, and Ou Jing is already there. Although he was awake, he could not speak or move. But it''s lucky for the family. Looking at Mrs. Ou''s tears of joy, she also felt a lot of emotion. People are really vulnerable to life. Even if there are golden mountains and silver mountains, what can we do! Of course, most of the time we can still enjoy better quality of life and medical services, but in the face of life and death, everyone is really equal. Later, the driver took Mrs. ou back. Ou Jing sent the Iraqis back to their apartment. "You can have a good rest in the evening." Yi Ren said with emotion. "I have a good rest these two days!" Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and says with a smile. "Yes? The black circles under the eyes are better than those of pandas! " "I just went to bed late! You don''t seem much better than me "I''m not used to staying up late!" Yi Ren retorts directly. "That''s true. When we were together, you always went to bed at eleven. It''s like a baby. " Ou Jing sighs. Yi person Shan Shan ground laughed for a while, did not respond. When you get to the downstairs of the apartment, "don''t send me upstairs, you go back to rest early!" "It''s not too late!" Ou Jing unfastens his seat belt and should arrive. After seeing the Iraqis back to their apartment, Ou Jing went downstairs. When she was ready to rest, she felt a little hungry again. After lying for a while, I finally got up and went to cook something to eat. Waiting for the instant noodles to cool down, Yi Ren went to the window and was about to close the curtain when he glanced at the car parked downstairs. How could it be so like ou Jing''s car! No license plate! But at this moment, oujing should have been home long ago, and had already received a call from him to let her have a rest early, and said that she was already half a panda. Tangled for a while, Yi person still approved a coat, holding the mobile phone key, go downstairs to have a look. When Yi Ren saw the license plate, he confirmed that it was oujing''s car. But isn''t he supposed to be at home now? Is it the driver who comes to pick him up, and Ou Jing directly stops here? Chapter 1231 Yi Ren goes around to the front of the car and takes a closer look, only to find that Ou Jing is sleeping in the driver''s seat, his heart suddenly clatters and knocks on the window. Ou Jing wakes up drowsily, lowers the window, squints at Yi Ren, and asks, "Yi Ren, what''s the matter?" "How do you sleep here?" Asked the Iraqis, a little angry. Ou Jing looked around blankly and realized that it was in the car, and it was still downstairs of Yi Ren''s apartment, "I fell asleep!" Ou Jing smiles. "Don''t you know it''s dangerous?" "Yes, I''ll just squint for a while! I''m going back! " Oujing should arrive and press the switch. "Get out of the car for me!" Yi man leaned into the car, turned off the switch and roared. Oujing realized that she was really angry, so she had to sit down and get out of the car. "Lock the door! Follow me upstairs I didn''t get a good command. Ou Jing obeys and follows Yi Ren upstairs. "Hungry?" "Not hungry!" "Go to bed early if you are not hungry!" Yi people push Ou Jing into the bedroom! "Yi Ren, I -" "do you want to sleep or not?" "Yes!" "Then shut up and go to sleep!" "I haven''t bathed yet!" "Don''t wash it. You can sleep in the car anyway. How can you be so particular about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, like a child, Ou Jing lies on the bed. Yi Ren helps him cover the quilt, turns off the light, goes out of the bedroom and brings the door. The more I think about it, the more angry I am! Obviously tired of a closed eye will fall asleep, but also insisted on sending her back to the apartment. Obviously, I can''t take care of her, and I still want to take care of her, what can I give you! She didn''t live without him. This world, who really does not have who, cannot survive! I dare to sleep in the car. He is not afraid of death, she is afraid of responsibility! The more she looks like, the more angry she is. When she eats noodles, she gnashes her teeth, as if the noodles are ou Jing. After eating the noodles, Yi''s anger gradually subsided, felt as if he had overreacted. Ou Jing is not a child. He has his own sense of propriety. And I''m so nervous, but I''m not normal. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, she took the blanket and pillow and slept on the sofa in the living room. Oujing had not had such a comfortable sleep until dawn for a long time. After a while, I realized it was in Yi''s bedroom. All of a sudden, he sat up and looked around. He didn''t see Yi Ren''s figure. Walking out of the bedroom, I saw her sleeping on the sofa. Some distressed, but did not wake her up, did not hold her into the bedroom to sleep. Just because he knew she was sleeping very little, she woke up when he moved. Ou Jing washes well, takes the key and goes downstairs to buy breakfast. When Yi Ren wakes up, he doesn''t see Ou Jing, thinking that he might have gone back. I feel a little lonely. I went into the bathroom to wash, changed my clothes and came out. Ou Jing just bought breakfast and came back. When she saw Yi Ren, she said hello with a smile, "good morning!" "Good morning! You didn''t go back? " Asked the man in dismay. "I''ll go downstairs and buy breakfast. I''m sorry. Yesterday I was in the magpie''s nest Ou Jing carries the breakfast in the expert to explain. "I wish you knew!" Yi man shrugged and went into the kitchen to get the tableware. Two people sitting on the sofa, eating breakfast, watching the morning news, did not speak. Finally, Ou Jing took the initiative to say, "I fell asleep in the car last night." Yi Ren then turned to look at him, "don''t you know that such behavior is very dangerous?" "I didn''t turn on the air conditioner!" "That''s dangerous, too!" "Never again!" "In fact, it has nothing to do with me!" Yi people some dead duck mouth hard, muttered a word. Ou Jing looks at her with a smile and doesn''t refute. Some things, the heart is enough to feel, do not have to use words to express. After breakfast, Ou Jing goes to work. Yi Ren comes a little late and goes out to work by subway. Originally, oujing wanted to send her to work, but Irene refused, saying that she didn''t have to go out so early. Let oujing go first! Ou Jing didn''t insist this time. He told Yi Ren that he would come back to her in the evening and went to the door. "What''s up in the evening?" Asked the man. "It''s OK, I just want to talk to you!" Ou Jing turned around and answered. "I don''t think there''s anything else to talk about!""I''ll go to the hospital first in the evening!" Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. I didn''t say anything more. At noon, Yi Ren called Mrs. ou to care about her illness. Mrs. Ou said she was conscious today, but she still needs to be observed in ICU for a few days. I told Mrs. ou not to worry too much and pay attention to her health. Mr. ou will be fine. Mrs. Ou thanks Yi Ren and asks him to come to dinner with Ou Jing when he is free. Yi Ren was embarrassed and explained to Mrs. ou, "Auntie, I have broken up with Ou Jing!" "I know. I invite you in my personal capacity. Otherwise, I''ll let the driver pick you up at that time." "No, no, auntie. You''re busy first. I''ll go to work. Bye!" Yi said and hung up. Mrs. Ou turned her head and glanced at her son, "you see, you scared my daughter-in-law away!" "I don''t want to either!" Ou Jing spread his hands innocently. "If you don''t do something wrong, will Yi run away?" The mother of Europe. "I''ve realized my mistake, and now I''m going to reform myself. Mom, if you have a daughter-in-law, you must be an Iraqi! It''s just a matter of time! " Ou Jing hugged her mother''s shoulder and said with a smile. "Don''t be too confident and self righteous, or you won''t be dumped by Yi Ren!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oujing touched his nose, but his mother hurt him. A week later, Ou Fu was transferred to the VIP ward, which was completely over the critical period. I have been able to speak and exercise properly, but it''s not as sharp as before. I still need a period of rest. During the period when his father fell ill, Ou Jing took on the heavy responsibility of Ou, and was busy day and night. That day, I told Yi Ren that I would come to see her in the evening. In fact, it was very late when he got off work. But I went downstairs to her apartment and gave her a call. "Yi Ren, I''m sorry to wake you up!" "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK, just to say good night to you!" Ou Jing looks up at Yi Ren''s floor. Now there is no light, obviously Yi has a rest. "Don''t be so boring, will you?" Some of them are speechless. "Good!" Oujing should arrive like a good baby. "Downstairs?" After a while, Yi asked. "Yes Ou Jing also does not deny, "I give you a call to go back, otherwise I broke an appointment at night, you will be angry again." "I won''t be angry. I didn''t take your words seriously at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Jing can''t laugh or cry. Chapter 1232 "It''s very late. Go back and have a rest early. If you have anything to do, let''s talk about it tomorrow." I should be here. "Well, go to bed early, too. Good night!" Oujing should be here. "Good night!" Yi hung up the phone, looked at the ceiling, more spirit, sleepy seems to have run out. She can''t stay with him today, even if she''s sleepy later. She can''t indulge him all the time without any bottom line or principle. I didn''t know what time I fell asleep. In the morning, I woke up when I heard the alarm clock. My eyes were so sour that I could hardly open them. It''s not until I wash well and have breakfast that it''s better. Her resignation application has started to run the process. After the approval of director Xiao, she went to the personnel administration department. Everyone knows that she is going to resign. "Yi Ren, well done, why do you want to resign?" My colleague said with concern. "I want to have a rest!" I should be here. "The work of our finance department is really stressful, but you have been doing it for so many years, you should be used to it!" "It''s nothing to do with work. I like this job very much!" Yi Ren shook his head. "Then why resign?" "I just want to have a rest for a while!" Yi Ren should arrive with a smile. "It''s not because of President ou, is it?" "It''s nothing to do with him!" Yiren explained. "We''ve been working together for some time, and I''ll tell you the truth. It''s a pity that you quit now. Now the economy is depressed, and it''s hard to find a job. What''s more, it''s even harder to find a job like Euclidean with good salary and good welfare. If you quit now, I''m sure you won''t regret it in three months! " "I understand!" Yiren nodded. "Anyway, I have said so clearly. You can think about the rest yourself. Don''t be impulsive!" "Yes, thank you." To tell you the truth, if she didn''t want to keep a distance from Ou Jing and start over in a new environment, she would not be willing to quit her job. When I went to the staff restaurant for lunch, I also received many concerns from my colleagues. I can only explain and thank you one by one. After dinner, there is still a little time. I dare not go back to the finance department directly. I''m afraid that my colleagues will ask her about her resignation again. I''ll just go downstairs and take a stroll. I bought a cup of ice juice, walk slowly, stroll slowly, relax. I didn''t go back until it was almost time for work. "Yi Ren --" Yi Ren turned his head and saw Mrs. Ou coming down from the car. "Good morning, madam!" Yi Ren came to say hello. "It''s not even called the same thing." Mrs. Ou said with a smile. "In the company, so --" Irene explained awkwardly. "I see. I''ll come and get something." Mrs. o nodded. Yi Ren and Mrs. Ou entered the elevator and went upstairs. "Madam, President Ou''s office is here!" "Well, it''s almost time to go to work. You go to work and I''ll find you later!" Mrs. Ou said with a smile. "All right!" Head back to the finance department. Mrs. Ou went to oujing''s office. "Mom, what are you doing here?" Ou Jing got up and came over. "I''ll go to see your father. If you have nothing to do, come here and have a look!" Mrs. Ou sat down on one side of the sofa and answered. "What would you like to drink, mom?" "Don''t worry. I''ll go back after a while. How are you and Yi Ren now? " Mrs. o asked. "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Ou Jing sits down on the sofa and asks. "When I went upstairs just now, I met Yi Ren. She doesn''t look in a good mood! " "Maybe I didn''t have a good rest last night!" "If you really want to be with her, you should treat her well, otherwise, you should make it clear to her and don''t delay her!" "Mom, you don''t know. It''s your son who''s been dumped, not your son!" Ou Jing was a little bit embarrassed to come. "If you don''t do anything wrong, I''ll dump you!" "I did do something wrong and actively corrected it. It''s just that it will take some time for me to break in with Yi Ren. For the time being, I can only maintain my current state." Ou Jing explained. "What''s the state now?" "It''s the state of breaking up! I have to give Ethan time to accept me again. Otherwise, the more I press, the farther I will push her! " "I don''t understand the way you young people deal with their feelings. I don''t make do with it. Anyway, you just know what you want and what you are doing!" Mrs. Ou sighed. "Ma, I understand!" Oujing should be here. "Can you do it by yourself?""Fortunately, the company has been operating well and each performs his own duties. Now I''m acting as my father''s agent, so I won''t be in a hurry and work so hard." "Well, you should also pay attention to your body. There''s nothing else. I just came by to have a look! I''m going back. You''re busy! " With that, Mrs. Ou got up and left. "Mom, I''ll see you off!" Ou Jing gets up. "No, you are too busy to go home now. You''d better do your business! I''ll go and see Yi Ren! " Mrs. o waved her hand. "Mom, I''m going to quit!" Oujing said. "Yiren is going to resign?" Mrs. Ou looked at her son in dismay. "Well, if there is no problem, she will leave at the end of the month." "Are you willing to let her go?" "I''m not willing, so it''s best for my mother to help me persuade her." Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. "You child, you always make trouble. Let me help you clean up!" "So you are the best mother, omnipotent mother!" Oujing holds her mother''s shoulder to coax her. "I''m not ashamed to be coquettish when I''m so big!" Mrs. Ou gave her son a white look. Then she opened the door and walked out of the office. Mrs. Ou hesitated as she walked in the direction of the finance department. Let''s not talk about the current relationship between Yi Ren and Ou Jing. She risks going to find Yi Ren, which will cause her trouble. Let''s just say that it''s working time, and it''s not appropriate for her to disturb Yi Ren''s work in the past. Finally, Mrs. Ou changed her mind and didn''t go to the finance department to find Yi Ren. I called the driver and went downstairs directly to Ou''s home. But on the way back, I called Yi Ren and asked her if she was free in the evening. She wanted to ask her for tea, and at the same time, I thank her for taking time to accompany her. "Auntie, you are welcome!" "I''m not polite to you, so don''t be polite to your aunt. In the evening, it''s just the two of us. We''ll have a meal together, and then we''ll hang out in the neighborhood. " Mrs. Ou was afraid that she had concerns, she explained. "OK, I''ll call my aunt after work!" I had to agree. "You get off work at six, right? I''ll ask the driver to pick you up!" "I''ll take a taxi directly. Don''t bother the driver!" Yi Ren said quickly. "No trouble, it''s a deal. I''ll pick you up after work!" Mrs. Ou answered with a smile. "OK, thank you, Auntie!" I had to promise. Chapter 1233 After work, Yi Ren called Mrs. ou. Mrs. Ou said that she would arrive at the company soon. She''s almost downstairs now. After she went downstairs, she went to the porch and Mrs. Ou''s car just came by. "Yi Ren -" Yi Ren got into the car, turned to Mrs. ou and said, "just in time, I just went downstairs!" "There was a traffic jam on the road for a while, otherwise it would have arrived just now. But now it''s just right. Where shall we eat in the evening? " Mrs. Ou smiles. "I can do anything, my aunt decided. By the way, is he any better? " "Much better. I just came from the hospital." Mrs. o nodded. "That''s good!" The man nodded his head. Later, they went to a private kitchen for dinner. Because Mrs. Ou likes quietness and the dishes here, she brought Yi Ren to have a taste. There''s no need to order here. It''s up to the chef to decide what dishes to serve according to the dishes purchased today. Just tell the chef what you don''t want to eat. Yi people are not picky about food. Although there are some dishes they prefer, they can''t find anything that they don''t eat at all. it''s up to the chef to decide. and the chef already knows that Mrs. Ou has been here. After the chef left, Mrs. ou and Yi were chatting with each other over the special tea here. "Yi Ren, how long have you been in finance?" "Nearly five years ago!" The Iraqis should be here according to the facts. "That should be very familiar with the financial work, quite used to it!" "I''m used to it. I majored in this major in University, and after graduation, I was also engaged in financial work! " Yi Ren should arrive with a smile. Now let her do other industries, she may not be able to do it. "Then why resign?" Mrs. Ou asked. Yi Ren was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Mrs. ou and asked awkwardly, "Auntie, how do you know?" "I said I heard it from others, and you won''t believe it. To tell you the truth, oujing told me. " Mrs. Ou confessed, "can you tell your aunt why you want to resign? Is it because of jing''er? " I''m embarrassed. It''s not true to tell the truth now. It''s not true not to tell the truth. "To tell your aunt the truth, jing''er hopes that I can persuade you not to resign, but she is not so partial. There is always a reason for everything. If you really think it''s better to quit and find a new job, then your aunt will support you without hesitation! " Mrs. o continued. "Auntie, I really want to resign, and I submitted my resignation, just waiting for the process to be finished. To tell you the truth, I have been doing financial work for many years, and I think I can only do financial work. It''s just that I''m really tired this time, I want to have a rest and change my environment! " Yi Ren responded sincerely. If Mrs. Ou is distracted from her, she will not be perfunctory. She''s not that kind of person. "After all, it''s jing''er who makes you unhappy. Why did you break up? I asked jing''er, but he didn''t confess to me. I guess he''s too embarrassed to say it himself. You tell auntie, why did you break up? " "Our two personalities are not suitable for each other! Even if we are reluctant to get together, there will be many contradictions in the future! " "Why are you fighting with your aunt?" "Not really, auntie. I''m telling the truth. I really don''t agree with Ou Jing. Some things are serious to me, he may feel nothing. Together for a long time, it will gradually produce conflicts. So it''s not that he''s bad, or something, it''s just that we can''t get along. " I should arrive peacefully. "It''s basically impossible to find two characters that fit perfectly. Your uncle and I have been running in for decades. At the beginning, many people were not optimistic about us. But we still came. So it''s hard for others to say anything about feelings. The key is what you two think. Auntie doesn''t mean anything else. She just wants to know about it. To tell you the truth, I like you very much. You''d better be my daughter-in-law. If you and jing''er haven''t been predestined yet, it''s no use for me to worry. The key is still the two of you! " "I understand. Thank you, auntie.Let''s go along with what happened between Ou Jing and me! Of course, even if not with Ou Jing. When it''s convenient, I can also have tea and chat with my aunt. " Yi Ren smiles and responds. "That''s settled. When we have time, we''ll often come out and have a look!" "Good!" Yi Ren nodded with a smile. The dishes are coming up one after another, and Mrs. Ou often lets her taste them. If you don''t like it, you can change it next time. If you like it, you can come here often. He agreed. While chatting and eating, time passed unconsciously. After dinner, Yi accompanied Mrs. ou to the nearby park for a walk, and then went back. Mrs. Ou said with some emotion that she always wanted to have a daughter. She could say something close to herself, but because of her poor health, after she gave birth to oujing, she had no other children. Therefore, if Yi people really have no chance with Ou Jing in the future, they will be her dry daughter. Yi people half jokingly should be good! But only when Mrs. Ou was joking, she didn''t care too much. In fact, in the process of getting along with Mrs. ou, she also thinks that if her mother is still alive, she should be like Mrs. ou! In fact, she is also eager to be able to bear the joys and enjoy the warmth of maternal love, but the reality is impossible. Like a hen, Lin Xuelan protects Yike for fear that she will take half of the advantage. Because of oujing, I have hated her for a long time. It''s not easy to live in peace. needless to say, two people can still love each other like mother and daughter. Fortunately, her personality can be regarded as casual, not demanding. Over the past few years, although there have been grievances and sadness, it is not difficult to live. On the contrary, the relationship with Ou Jing broke her bones. Maybe the more you care about a person, the more you will be hurt! On the contrary, those unimportant people, just like the past, will occasionally affect their vision and feel depressed, but they will not be worried. Mrs. Ou''s driver drove the Iraqis back to their apartment, and then they went back to Ou''s house. When she got home, she sat on the sofa and didn''t want to move. After a long rest, Yi got up and went into the bedroom, ready to take a bath. The cell phone rings. Yi Ren takes out his mobile phone from his bag and sees that it''s from Ou Jing, but he still answers it, "Hello -" " Chapter 1234 "After dinner with my mother?" Ou Jing asked with a smile. "Yes, I just got back to my apartment!" The Iraqis should be here according to the facts. "I saw you go upstairs!" "Why do you come to me again?" "I don''t know where to go except here!" "You can go home. You can go to the hospital and see Mr. o''dong." "Just came from the hospital!" Oujing should be here. She didn''t know what to say, so she was silent. "Go to sleep, say good night to you, and I should go back to rest. Good night "Good night!" I had to be there. After a while, Yi went to the window and looked down. He didn''t see Ou Jing''s car. It seemed that he had gone back. As for oujing''s affairs, she is already in a bit of a dilemma. In fact, since she decided to break up with Ou Jing, she no longer had illusions. It''s not a way of retreating to save Ou Jing''s heart. So what oujing is doing now makes her feel embarrassed. To tell the truth, she can''t be cruel to him. Besides, in the current situation, she knows very well that he is suffering from internal and external troubles, and she can''t do it. It''s like falling into a well. But like now, two people entangled, let her very painful. She sighed deeply, feeling powerless. As expected, the signature of Yi Ren''s resignation got stuck when it came to Ou Jing. At the beginning, because Ou Jing didn''t come to work in the company these two days, so she couldn''t sign. On this day, Ou Jing came to work. Iran also made a special call to oujing''s secretary, asking her to remember to remind oujing to sign. As a result, after work, it was still stuck in oujing. If it wasn''t for meeting Ou Jing''s secretary in the staff restaurant at noon and telling her that she had already reminded Mr. ou, she would have thought that the Secretary had forgotten to remind her. But even if the Secretary forgot to remind, Ou Jing can see it in the to-do list. What''s more, all the financial signatures have been passed, except for her resignation. The only explanation is that Ou Jing deliberately refuses to sign her resignation. After work, on the way back, Yi Ren was still a little angry. He couldn''t help but call Ou Jing and simply spread out what he wanted? Ou Jing said that he is busy at the moment. If Yi Ren doesn''t mind, he will come to see her after nine in the evening. Yi said she would wait for him in a cafe they had been to before. Yi Ren and Ou Jing have only been to this cafe once. It''s located in the middle of the company and Yi Ren''s residential area, so it''s convenient for ou Jing to come over and for her to go back. Yi went back to his apartment first, cooked dinner, took a bath after eating, changed a suit, and then set out to the cafe. There are many people in the coffee shop at the moment, but there are still vacant seats. After finding a vacant seat, Yi Ren orders a glass of juice, a fruit platter, takes a book to read, and quietly waits for ou Jing. She seldom drinks coffee at night because she can''t sleep. I don''t usually drink it, unless I''m very sleepy. When oujing arrived, Yi Ren was reading with his head down, and didn''t see him. Standing there, quietly looking at her, how can he not know the intention of the night about him. Her resignation has been stuck with him. Today, the Secretary reminded him again that it was very difficult for him to ignore it. I feel very sad. Until now, I can only keep her in this way. Even though I know it''s futile, I still do it. "Sir, can I help you?" Hearing the sound, Yi man raised his head and looked at Ou Jing. There was no evasion, so they looked at each other quietly. Knowing that the waiter inquired here, Ou Jing came back and said that he had made an appointment with someone, and then came towards Yi Ren. Ou Jing ordered a cup of black coffee. Yi Ren couldn''t help asking, "do you have to work overtime later?" "No!" Oujing should be here. "Then stop drinking coffee! It''s not good for you to drink too much! " Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren in surprise. Yi Ren realizes that he is involuntarily interfering with Ou Jing. "Sorry, some habits can''t be changed at the moment!" I was a little embarrassed. "It''s best if you can''t change it!" With that, Ou Jing turns to the waiter and says that it''s a glass of milk, and then he orders a dessert for Yi Ren. "I''ve lost weight recently. I don''t eat desserts. If it''s for me, I don''t need it." The man raised his head to answer. "A glass of milk, please." Oujing should be here. "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter copied the order, turned and left.Ou Jing turns and looks at Yi Ren. After a sip of the juice, Yi asked, "have you had dinner yet?" "Yes! Is the topic between us so blunt? " Ou Jing half jokingly looks at Yi Ren and asks. "Let''s get down to business! When do you plan to pass my resignation? " He asked directly. "I''m quite busy recently. I''ll have a look in two days!" "You''ve been busy. Don''t make that excuse. If you don''t pass, I can''t handle the handover! " I should come with a straight face. "Why are you in such a hurry? Have you found your next home? " Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and asks. "No, I just don''t like a thing to drag on like this all the time." "I don''t like procrastination either. I hope you can change your mind." "I won''t change my mind. If you like to play. If I find a new job, you can consider buying the company! " Yi person not good angry ground says. "It depends on where you go to work. not every family I can afford. If you go to Wal Mart, I can''t afford to buy it. " Ou Jing should arrive with a smile but not a smile. "Oujing, I''m serious. Stop playing." Yi Ren looks directly into Ou Jing''s eyes. "I''m serious too, Yi Ren. Come back!" Ou Jing meets Yi Ren''s attention. Yi Ren was about to say something when ou Jing coughed violently. It seems to cough up my heart and lungs. Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing in amazement. Ou Jing raises her hand to show that Yi Ren doesn''t have to worry, and finally stops her cough. Ou Jing takes a glass of water and has just taken a sip, but it comes out and then has a cough again. The Yi person hesitated for a while, still stretched out a hand to lightly pat the back of Ou Jing ground. "Are you all right?" After stopping coughing, Ou Jing smiles and shakes her head, "I choked accidentally just now. Where are we talking? " He took out the tissue paper and asked as he wiped the table. Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing and doesn''t speak. "By the way, you said about resigning. I''ll see in two days. " "Ou Jing, haven''t you had a good rest all this time?" The Yi person asks a words that some don''t touch. "Very good!" Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. Chapter 1235 At this time, the waiter delivered the milk. Ou Jing took a sip and frowned, maybe because she was not used to drinking, but she didn''t say anything. She bowed her head and listened to the soft music in the coffee shop without speaking. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and asks, "what''s the next plan?" Yi person raises Mou to see to Ou Jing, some don''t understand Ou Jing''s words for a moment. "What are your plans after you resign?" Ou Jing explained. "You may take a break and find a new job." Yi responded. "Not going back to help Uncle Yi?" "No, my dad has people around to help him, so I won''t make trouble!" As a matter of fact, Yi Ren has been working in Euclidean and its subsidiaries since he graduated. He has been used to this kind of work mode with clear division of labor. On the contrary, he can''t do the financial all inclusive mode. This is part of the reason why although she studied finance and could go to work in her father''s company, she did not choose. Another part of the reason is naturally because of Lin Xuelan and Ike. If she went to work in her father''s company, they would not covet her for fear that she would rob her property. Therefore, instead of increasing unnecessary troubles, it is better not to intervene and relax. "You don''t have to worry about me. I decided to resign after thinking about it for a long time "Well!" Ou Jing nodded. After a drink, Yi Ren looked at the time, "it''s almost time to go back. You should go back and have a rest early too!" "I''ll see you off!" Oujing should be here. "No, it''s very close to the subway station. You''d better go back and have a rest early!" "Even if it''s the last time I send you home, there''s always a beginning and an end!" "Take it back!" Yi Ren stares at Ou Jing. I don''t know why. She always feels flustered when she hears Ou Jing say it for the last time. Ou Jing smiles and rubs Yi Ren''s head, "let''s go, I''ll give you a ride!" Then he got up to pay the bill and walked out of the cafe with Yi Ren. "My car is over there. Please follow me." Ou Jing turns to Yi Ren and says. Yi Ren didn''t say anything, just walked silently with Ou Jing. All of a sudden, Ou Jing''s body faltered violently, almost reflexively reaching out to hold the roadside tree. "Oujing --" Yiren exclaimed and helped him. "I''m OK -" Ou Jing waved his hand and wanted to smile and pacify Yi Ren. But it''s not enough. The next second, oujing fell into the dark. Yi was in the hospital, guarding him all night. He lay quietly on the hospital bed and fell asleep like a baby just born. This makes Yi Ren feel afraid, but now she doesn''t know what else she can do except to watch him and help him look at the infusion bottle. I haven''t informed the people of Ou''s family, but because Ou Dong is still in hospital, she worries that Mrs. ou can''t stand it. In addition, after the doctor''s examination, he first arranged infusion for ou Jing, and other examinations can only be done in the daytime tomorrow. So the details will be known tomorrow. If ou Jing is just tired, just have a good rest, and don''t let Ou Dong and Mrs. Ou worry. I''m afraid it''s not so simple, but I dare not think about it. When ou Jing wakes up, he sees Yi Ren sleeping beside his bed. After looking around, he realizes that he is in the hospital. Then he thinks of what happened last night. Yi people are in oujing three bottles of infusion are lost, more than four in the morning, just lying down to sleep for a while. There were family members with her in bed, but she didn''t dare to lie down. She was afraid that there was something wrong and she couldn''t find out for the first time. Ou Jing wants to get up and go to bed with Yi Ren in her arms, but she can''t help it. And even such a small action, but also disturbed the Iraqi people. "Ou Jing --" Yi Ren suddenly woke up and looked up at Ou Jing. "I''m fine!" Ou Jing should arrive at once. "You wake up! Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to call a doctor? " Asked the man. "No, I''m fine." Ou Jing shook his head, then moved his position and let Yi Ren lie down. Yi Ren shook his head, "you sleep, I''m ok!" In fact, even if she wants to lie down and rest, she will choose family bed instead of crowding with Ou Jing. "Drink some water!" Yi Ren gets up to help Ou Jing pour water. "Go to sleep, I''m fine!" Ou Jing took the cup and said to Yi Ren. "What''s the problem, I''ll call you!" Yi Ren looked at him for a while, and finally nodded.If there''s nothing wrong with Ou Jing, she really wants to lie down and have a rest. She doesn''t have the habit of staying up late. Now she just feels that her headache is splitting. She lies down in her family bed and sleeps on her side. As soon as she opens her eyes, she can see Ou Jing. If there is any problem, she can find it earlier. When oujing wakes up, she is not willing to sleep. She lies on her side, facing Yi Ren, and looks at her quietly. Some can''t laugh or cry to think, oneself this time fall ill is lucky or unfortunate? The next morning, the doctor made a rounds and arranged a series of examinations for ou Jing. Ou Jing said that he was just too tired. Just have a rest. There is no need to check. Yi people are very insistent, let the doctor try to check some clear. The doctor turned to ask Yi Ren, who is the patient? Yi was asked all of a sudden, suddenly did not know how to answer. "She''s my fiancee!" Ou Jing explained to one side. Yi Ren turns his head to look at Ou Jing and stares at him without saying anything. Finally, the doctor gave Ou Jing some necessary examinations, just because he thought it was not as simple as fatigue, and he was also responsible for the patient. "I know my body After the doctor left, Ou Jing said to Yi Ren with a smile. "If you knew, you wouldn''t have fainted yesterday!" I didn''t respond very well. If ou Jing had not fainted in front of her, she would not have believed that such a strong and tall man would have collapsed in front of her like a deflated inflatable. No matter how you call it or how you help it, you can''t help it. If you break up with Ou Jing, it makes her feel sad. Then Ou Jing fainted in front of her, which made her feel afraid. That kind of fear even now, think of, still have some shudder, can''t believe is the fact. So she won''t let Ou Jing just lose a few bottles of grape water. She will be discharged after a sleep. Of course, the system check again, nothing is the best, you can rest assured. If there is any problem, you can treat it as soon as possible, so she will not act recklessly. Even if they had no relationship now, she would have the cheek to insist. Chapter 1236 "Yi Ren, come back to me! I can''t do without you Ou Jing looks directly at Yi Ren and says again. "You can get someone to come and see you, or I can get a nurse for you. I only took two hours off in the morning, and now I have to get back to work. " As if she didn''t hear what oujing was saying, she calmly explained. "I have to draw blood in the morning. I don''t know if I will faint for fear of pain? Next we have to do ECG, I don''t know if there will be any problems? Last night''s ECG, but also do nuclear magnetic resonance -- "Ou Jing bowed his head and sighed. "What do you want?" Yi Ren stares at Ou Jing angrily. "I just want you to accompany me!" Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren innocently. "I''m not going to eat you!" I can''t bear it. "I know, so I told the truth." Ou Jing looks straight at Yi Ren and looks pathetic again. "I can''t leave when I have a job in the morning. I''ll talk about it when I get off work in the afternoon. Would you like to inform Mrs. o? " He asked angrily. "Do you think my father can''t stand being transferred from ICU, and now he tells her that her son is in hospital?" Oujing asked. "So I haven''t informed your family. So far, I haven''t informed anyone. You can decide for yourself. There''s nothing else. I went to work." "My father was hospitalized, and the stock of Euclidean began to fluctuate. Now I let the outside world know that if I am also hospitalized, I don''t know if the stock will fall to the limit?" Ou Jing continued to sigh. "You''re nothing. Don''t make it look serious!" "I said I had nothing to do, so I didn''t have to check it!" With that, Ou Jing is ready to take off her hospital uniform. "The inspection still needs to be done. I really convinced you. I finished the work earlier and came to help you as soon as possible." "Come here after work at noon!" "No, I can''t finish it!" Finally, after bargaining, the two decided that at about 4 p.m., Yi came to see him. Yi left the hospital and took the subway to work. At this time point, it''s rare to have a seat. Yi Ren sat down to have a rest for a while, and his mind was a little confused. Coupled with the reason that he didn''t have a good rest last night, he was a bit heavy. It seems that a cup of coffee won''t solve the problem today. She is ruthless after all, can''t see Ou Jing suffer a little injustice. Last night he fainted in front of her, so a big man, as if he had lost any support in general, suddenly fell down. To tell you the truth, it''s a little shocking now. It''s also because the picture is so terrible that Yi Ren insists on ou Jing''s physical examination. Besides, the company''s physical examination is coming soon, so he should have a good physical examination. Just these things, it seems that she is not an ordinary friend to worry about, and she has no position to help Ou Jing decide what to do. But when ou Jing said she didn''t need to check, she jumped out without even thinking about it. Nothing is more important than good health. Even if a family has a lot of money, it is not worth the destruction of disease. So whether there is a problem or not, it''s safer to check. She cares about him even if it''s just an ordinary friend! When she returned to the company, her colleague asked her what was wrong? Ask for leave in the morning. Yi said she was a little sick and went to the hospital. I didn''t mention anything about oujing. No matter what ou Jinggang just said, it''s true or a temporary excuse. She didn''t feel the need to mention him. After all, he''ll only get into trouble. After turning on the computer and reporting to director Xiao that he had come to work, Yi Ren went to the tea room to make coffee. For her, coffee is like an addictive drug, but sometimes we have to rely on it, just like the magic of love. After making a cup of coffee, Yi went back to work at his desk. She really has a lot of things to do, but also to keep the spirit of concentration, for finance, even a decimal point can become a big problem. So financial people are cautious and careful. I went downstairs at noon. After eating lunch in a hurry, I went upstairs and went back to the finance department to work overtime. Because I have to go to the hospital to see Ou Jing after 4 p.m. It''s not that he really promised to go and see if he would do it, but that he could go at that time and confirm whether he had to do the corresponding examination. If not, he could catch up with it. Just how to ask for leave is a headache. Yi person lets oneself don''t worry about this matter first, still hasten the thing on hand busy to say again. After finishing the work, he got up and knocked on the door of director Xiao''s office to ask for leave. Yi Ren decided that no matter what oujing said, she would not listen to him or ask for leave for him.She hesitated to ask for leave, found a reason that seemed a little lame, and was as nervous as an interview. Fortunately, director Xiao didn''t embarrass her, so she went back to pay attention to the news and approved her leave. After thanking director Xiao, he went back to his desk, packed his bags and hurried out of the finance department. "Yi Ren, have you asked for leave again?" "Yes, she just said she had something to go first. Didn''t you hear that?" "I was just out of my seat. Why does she ask for leave all the time? Are you really sick? " "I don''t know, but I think it should be related to the president of Europe? " " how to say it? " "When the Iraqis came back from the tour, the time of asking for leave overlapped with that of Ou Dong''s illness? Maybe I''ll help "Oh, no, I don''t know. What can she do to help? " " you can accompany Mrs. ou. Anyway, I saw Yi Ren get on the bus with Mrs. Ou once. " "In this way, I didn''t break up with Mr. Ou?" "I''m not sure about the details, but it''s true that Iraqis'' resignation application is still stuck with President ou." "It seems that it''s a bit reliable for Yi to marry into a rich family!" ¡­¡­ A few people in the finance department just like this, you say, I whisper. It''s rare to have such leisure to gossip. After he went downstairs, he took the subway to see Ou Jing. In oujing''s ward, but didn''t see her, Yi people think he won''t do what examination now! So out of the ward to the nurse station consultation. The results of the answer, today''s inspection program has been completed. Yi person returns to the ward, some chagrin ground thinks, Ou Jing this workaholic, won''t run out of the hospital, work to go! The more you think about it, the more likely it is. And the more you think about it, the more angry you get. Yi feels that she will ask for leave because of oujing. She is a pig! Chapter 1237 He turned around angrily. Just as he was about to leave, the door of the ward opened from the outside, and Ou Jing, who was wearing a medical suit, pushed the door and came in. seeing Yi Ren, he came over happily, "Yi Ren, you are coming!" "Where are you going?" He asked in spite of his anger. "Take a walk in the garden downstairs. I thought you''d be late." Ou Jing looked down at Yi Ren and said, "eh, your face is not very good! Is that why I didn''t have a good rest last night? " When ou Jing reaches out to touch Yi Ren''s face. Yi Ren reflexively avoided Ou Jing''s hand and replied faintly, "nothing! What did the doctor say after the examination? " "No, they are all healthy!" Oujing complacently answers. Yi people don''t really want to hear Ou Jing say this, because health is taboo to show off. But in the end, he didn''t continue the topic, just asked, "did you have lunch?" "Yes, at twelve o''clock on time!" "Who sent it to you?" "Don''t you know there''s a takeout now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, she was a bit poor in her words. After a few seconds, she said, "just eat it!" "Take a break. I''ll think about dinner." "Since you have nothing to do, I don''t have to stay here --" "Yi Ren, do you have to avoid me like this?" Ou Jing holds her. Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing and doesn''t speak. "Originally, I wanted to go back to work today, because like you, there are many things waiting for me to do. But the thought that you would not be happy if you knew that I left the hospital and didn''t cooperate with the examination, so I finally restrained my impulse. Because I want to reassure you and make you happy. " Ou Jing holds Yi Ren''s shoulder, looks down at her, and says. "You should be responsible for yourself, not for me!" "You are right. I really have to be responsible for myself. Only healthy people can be responsible for you. I stayed in the hospital all day and didn''t deal with a business. I think about a lot of things. What would you do if something happened to me? What are my parents going to do? What should the company do? Finally, I found out that the company could still operate as usual without me, my parents may not be able to lose me because I am their only child. And you - I find that you can still live well without me. So it shouldn''t make any difference. Think of this, I suddenly very uncomfortable! You said that if I could keep you through illness, it would be fine, but I found that nothing could be changed at all - " Ou Jing said that at last, holding Yi Ren like a child. After a while, Yi Ren reached out and patted Ou Jing on the back and said, "you can live a good life without me. Now the sadness is only temporary! " "No, it''s not temporary. As long as I think that you will leave me, I will live without you in the future, I just want to lie here and sleep all the time!" Yi Ren pushes Ou Jing away and yells hysterically, "Why are you still so naive? Do you think love is the whole of life? Who really can''t live without who? Your self deception, evasion and weakness are simply unreasonable. How can I fall in love with you coward? " I can''t go on at last. She is afraid of the love she coerces with her life, she is even more afraid of the cowardice she is willing to degenerate due to the loss of love, it is just like the meaning of life is only love, thin love. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren, and then smiles, "you are my weakness. Without you, I really would be like a coward." "But I don''t love you anymore. Can you stop pestering me all the time?" I was a little fidgety. "I don''t want to, but sometimes my brain is not controlled by reason, it keeps clamoring for me to find you, until I see you and stay with you, then I can return to normal." "That''s your business. I don''t need to be responsible for you!" "I understand, so I''ve been trying to control myself, but I failed! Yi Ren, you told me that you only need 100% love. There are only zero and 100% in your world. In the past, I always thought that you were so stubborn and almost absurd in your pursuit of perfection. How can there be perfection in this world! But wait until you leave me, I found that, in addition to you, the other is to make do with.Even if someone is better and more perfect than you, it can''t replace you. I really understand why you insist. Yi Ren, I don''t want a few percent, I just want a hundred percent of you. I only want you and love you. As long as you can not accept things, I will not do. I know I''ve made a big mistake, and what''s worse, I haven''t taken it as a mistake. But now I know I was wrong, Yi Ren, you give me a new mistake! It''s your duty to see a doctor to cure a disease and let the patient recover and continue to live. You can''t sentence me to death once! How also first stay in the hospital to check, finally really can''t fire it! You fired me all of a sudden, and I didn''t even have a chance to be a new man - "Ou Jing said endlessly, just like a child who did something wrong and was a little at a loss. "What the hell are you talking about! What a new life, stay in hospital to check! It''s none of my business Yi Ren interrupts Ou Jing. "Because you are all I have! Without you, it''s like the sky without the sun, the sky without stars. There is no water in the sea - " " you are writing poetry! Don''t say it -- " " Yi Ren, what I said is true. I really can''t live without you! It''s like fish can''t live without water! " "Ou Jing, if you say that again, I''ll never talk to you again!" I''m in a bit of a hurry. "I --" Ou Jinggang wanted to explain something. The next second his eyes brightened, he looked up at Yi Ren in surprise. "You mean you''ll forgive me if I don''t say it, don''t you?" "I''ll stay in the school to have a look first!" I face should be to, just a smile, or hide. "Well, absolutely no problem, thank you for your generosity!" Ou Jing embraces Yi Ren and turns around. "Why is it so noisy? The patient needs more rest and quietness! " The nurse opened the door and asked. He was so embarrassed that he buried his face in oujing''s chest. It''s a shame to be in the hospital! Chapter 1238 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss nurse. I just made a successful proposal, so I''m a little excited!" Ou Jing raised his hand and apologized. "Congratulations, but keep it down." The nurse answered with a smile, closed the door and walked away. Ou Jing takes back her eyes and looks down at Yi Ren, then she looks in her angry eyes -- "what''s the matter, Yi Ren?" "The proposal was successful?" I''m here gnashing my teeth. "You see, Miss nurse is so angry. You have to find a reason to persuade her! But I really want to propose to you, but you may not agree! " Ou Jing explains flatteringly. "Now that you know it, don''t waste your energy! Let go, I''m going back! " "Go back? Aren''t you here to accompany me? " "What do you need as a big man?" "Ouch, I have a headache, I have a stomachache, and I feel sick all over!" "You go --" the Yi person says to half, hastily stopped, pushed away Ou Jing. At the same time, oujing falls down and pulls Yiren down. The position is just right and he lies on the bed. "Wife, don''t be angry. When you are angry, I don''t know what to do?" "Let go!" Yiren wants to get up, but is encircled by oujing. "Promise me not to be angry, and I''ll let go." "I want to kill you!" "I will not let go Two people can only stare big and small eyes, finally Yi people compromise first. "If you let go, I won''t be angry!" "Well, thank you, wife!" Oujing let go happily. Yi Ren was able to get up. Ou Jing then stood up and was about to say something when Yi Ren punched him. Ten minutes later, with a panda eye on her head, Ou Jing asked the nurse to take her temperature and blood pressure. "What''s wrong with your eyes?" The nurse asked with a smile. "I fell down just now!" Ou Jing takes a look, and the Iraqis sitting on one side should arrive. "You didn''t say that. I thought you were beaten by your wife!" The nurse was joking. "My wife is very gentle and won''t beat me!" Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren and says. I don''t even care about him. At this moment, I am happy with Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi said that the bigger her stomach is, the worse she sleeps, and her temper is also explosive. Yi Ren is comforting her, saying that it would be better to endure these months. Yuzhi also accepted it and said that she would be liberated in the next few months. Later, after Yuzhi unloaded the goods, he thought he was finally liberated. Who knows that children sleep during the day, do not sleep at night, she tossed enough, she almost want to put the baby back to the stomach. Thanks to a good father, otherwise Yuzhi would be crazy. This also led her to instill the idea that she should not rush to get married, and that she should not have children immediately after marriage. She should enjoy it for two years, and then consider having children. Also because of this, Ou Jing to Yu Zhi hate teeth itch, always think she teach bad his wife. After chatting with Yuzhi, he looks up and looks at oujing pitifully. Yi Ren stopped eating him and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" "Wife, I''m hungry!" "Don''t you know how to order takeout? Order your own takeout! " "It''s not delicious to call back. Let''s go downstairs to eat!" "I don''t have time for you! It''s almost time for me to go back! " "Let''s buy vegetables and cook them at home!" "We didn''t talk to you. Don''t forget, the doctor hasn''t approved you to leave the hospital!" "It''s like I''m in jail!" The Ou Jing shriveled, shriveled mouth should arrive. I have a look of indifference. "Is there anything else? No, I''ll go back! " "I''m with you!" Oujing should be here. "Why are you like a rascal!" I can''t bear it. "I just want to be with my wife. I''ll go wherever my wife goes!" Oujing responded innocently. "Who''s your wife?" "You "I''m shameless!" Yi person white Ou Jing one eye, "you want to follow good, as long as you want to be able to follow, don''t let people run out of the mental hospital rescue line!" Then he ignored Ou Jing and walked out of the ward. Ou Jing took a look at the number clothes she was wearing. If she walked on the street like this, it was a bit like running out of that place. But if he changes his clothes now, there is no doubt that Yi Ren left him at this time and ran away. Finally, Ou Jing still pulls Yi Ren''s sleeve and walks out of the ward. When passing by the nurse station, Yi Ren said to the nurse,"Miss nurse, may I ask if patients who have not been discharged from the hospital can not be discharged without the consent of the doctor?" "Yes! We are also for the safety of patients! " The nurse raised her head to answer the question. "It should be! Did you hear this patient? You can''t leave the hospital without the doctor''s permission. " Yi turned to Ou Jing and said. Ou Jing looks at Yi Ren in tears and laughter. "If you insist on leaving the hospital, ask the doctor to sign it!" The nurse said to Ou Jing with a smile. "Forget it, I won''t leave the hospital!" Ou Jing sighed and arrived. "That''s a good boy! Stay in the hospital and have a good rest. When the doctor says you can leave the hospital, you can leave the hospital again! " Yi Ren patted Ou Jing on the shoulder, then turned his head to thank the nurse, raised his head and walked toward the elevator. Ou Jing smiles and looks at the back of Yi Ren who is as proud as a peacock. It''s just that the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn! When Yi returned to his apartment, he felt so tired that he was about to fall apart. I didn''t sleep well all night, but the side effect was very serious. After sitting on the sofa, she didn''t want to move. Until I heard the doorbell, I got up to answer the door, "who is that?" "Express!" Ou Jing should arrive with a smile. "Express? I didn''t buy anything! " The Iraqis refused directly. Because the voice of the man outside the door sounds like ou Jing! "A Mr. Ou ordered takeout for you. Please sign for it!" Yi Ren opens the door and stares at Ou Jing, "Why are you running out again?" "If you don''t let me follow, I''ll have to run by myself!" Ou Jing, who is carrying two bags of things, looks innocent. "You don''t know you''re a patient and you''re running around!" "I didn''t run around. I just came to you. I reported it to the nurse. If there''s anything wrong, call you and you can find me!" Ou Jing answers with a smile. "You are crazy!" Yi turned his eyes and walked back. We can all get here. We can''t drive him back. And with his character, who knows, what kind of moth will come out in the future. Chapter 1239 Ou Jing enters the room with a smile and turns to close the door. "I''ll close it!" Yi Ren said, watching him carrying things, she was worried that he would just close the door. "Thank you, wife!" Oujing immediately thanks. Yi Ren frowned, "if you want to stay here, don''t yell!" "Yes, my queen!" Oujing immediately changed his words. "Get out of here -" "no, it''s hard for me to get here!" Oujing immediately objected. Then he continued with a flattering smile, "I''ve bought your favorite food, and I''ve been in a long line! I don''t know what special day it is "Give it to me!" He said. I''m afraid to ignore Ou Jing and let him go to the kitchen by himself. Later, she has to clean up the kitchen, which is more troublesome. "There''s something else in the car. I''ll go down and get it!" After Ou Jing gives her two bags of things, she goes out again. Ou Jing bought a lot of things, including dinner, desserts, fruits and snacks. It''s no wonder that after carrying so many things, he has to run twice. But to tell you the truth, one of the things that Ou Jing bought is quite popular with her. This small hot pot shop, she went to eat, think the taste is very good, every once in a while will go to eat. I didn''t expect that Ou Jing packed up today. She can go to sleep after eating and then have a good rest without thinking about anything. Pour the bottom of the two pots together, take the induction cooker and put it directly on the tea table. The other hot pot materials are put on the plate and dipped into the bowl. It will start soon. They were eating and talking. Most of them are from Ou Jing. Listen to me. From their first meeting and chatting, at that time, Yi people misunderstood that Ou Jing was here to cheat his marriage and taught him a lesson. "I was such a chicken at that time. If I didn''t teach you a lesson, nothing will happen now." I responded with emotion. If it wasn''t for that, Ou Jing would not have bothered her later. If he was not forced, he would not go on a blind date. Naturally, he would like to be far away from the blind date, and he would flock to it. But because of that sentence, Ou Jing can''t keep up with her all the time. In addition, she happens to work in Ou Shi, which is the only way to provoke this disaster. "It means that we are destined to be together in the dark." Oujing complacently answers. Yi person raised Mou to see him one eye, didn''t say what. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think that one day I had to decide. Like me, I feel like a wolf, and freedom is the most comfortable - " " a wolf is a social animal! " "Don''t worry about me, just understand me!" Oujing has no choice but to come. "Understand, the sex wolf is alone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Jing was blocked up by the Iraqis again. But oujing is oujing. She is as thick skinned as a city wall. Naturally, she continues to say with relief, "since I met you, I''ve been thinking, let''s get married early and have a baby early!" "Do you think too much?" The man glanced at him. "No, it''s really in my heart. To tell you the truth, I actually want to get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket, so that you won''t run away! But I know that if you knew that I had such an idea, you would kill me! " "Just know!" I should arrive peacefully. "Yi Ren, I''m serious!" "I''m serious, too." I should arrive calmly. "I know I was wrong before, and what''s more, I didn''t realize what I had done wrong, so you should be angry with me!" Oujing said here, secretly glanced at Yi. Yi was eating peacefully, as if he hadn''t heard anything just now. "I know I''m wrong now -" "can you stop for a while and chatter, which affects my appetite for food!" At this time, Yi Ren looks up at Ou Jing and says. "Well, I won''t say it!" Ou Jing shriveled mouth, a face wronged little daughter-in-law appearance. Yi Ren gets up to get something, "Yi Ren, I won''t tell you, don''t eat it!" "I''ll get something!" I didn''t turn back. In fact, he suddenly wants to laugh, but if oujing sees it, he will not get up again. And to tell you the truth, some things are not to say a few words, but to be playful. He returned to his seat in a short time with two more cans of beer on the tea table. When ou Jing reached for a bottle, he was patted and scolded by Yi Ren, "what kind of wine does the patient drink?" "Didn''t you bring it to me?" Ou Jing asked innocently."Who said I wanted to drink it for you?" With that, Yi opened a can and poured a cup with himself. "I want to drink, too!" "If you want to drink, go back to your house!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Jing had to shut up. After half a can of beer, Yi Ren said, "after I''m with you, I understand one thing!" "What''s the matter?" "It''s comfortable to live alone!" Yi person raises Mou to see to Ou Jing should arrive. Ou Jing was depressed all of a sudden, "can you stop hitting me like this?" "It''s not a blow. I''m talking from the bottom of my heart. Before I was with you, I still wanted to get married and teach my husband and children. But after breaking up with you, I feel very comfortable living alone, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Of course, I''m not saying marriage is bad. But if my object is you, I think it''s better to be single! " Ou Jing has fallen on the ground like a frustrated ball. Yi man just threw him on the ground and stepped on his feet. He was not dead and half disabled. "You know, when two people are together, it''s very important for them to be in harmony with each other. otherwise, it''s easy to have differences and conflicts, because you may think it''s not a problem, but I think it''s a big problem. Over time, the two people''s feelings will gradually wear out. By that time, we will be enemies. We wish we had never known each other. To tell you the truth, I''d rather we forget each other now than go to that point. " "Yi Ren, you can''t directly sentence me to death just because I made a mistake once!" Oujing protested. "I really can''t be so arbitrary, but a lot of questions are essentially feedback. If we''re essentially, we''re not fit together. No matter whether you made one mistake or n mistakes before, in fact, there is no difference. " "If I say that, it''s really a matter of your subjective judgment. You just don''t feel safe. Once you get hurt, you hide in your own world and escape everything. Because you protect yourself, you don''t even have the chance to get hurt. But you''re also completely cut off from love. It''s not fair to me! " Ou Jing retorts. Chapter 1240 "What do you think I should do to be fair to you? As if nothing had happened, and then we continued together! " Yi Ren looks at Ou Jing and asks. "It''s not like that. You can punish me, but don''t break up with me directly!" Oujing is wronged to come. "Can you stop being such a mother and pretend to be so innocent?" At this moment, Yi Ren said something in silence. It''s like she''s been abusing him and making him feel wronged. "I don''t agree to break up, OK!" Ou Jing suddenly roared. Yi Ren Leng for a moment, the next second chuckled. "If I didn''t worry about your unhappiness and look on my face, I would have had as many men as I wanted. I would have been a pure man!" Oujing sighed that he understood. Yi Ren continued to rinse things with a smile. "I think it''s good for us to be like this now!" "You mean forgive me?" "There''s nothing unforgivable. I mean, it''s good for us to be friends and have dinner and chat occasionally like we are now." Yi Ren shook his head and explained. "That doesn''t mean that!" Ou Jing was a little discouraged. However, when he was discouraged, Ou Jing had a great advantage, that is, he was patient and gave a little sunshine. In the future, the two said they were friends, but Ou Jing invaded the life of Yi step by step. Of course, Yi also left Euclidean. After three months'' rest, he found a new financial job and lived a nine to five life. At the weekend, I went home to have dinner with my father, and occasionally I went hiking in the countryside. Usually I have time to visit Yuzhi and tease her son. The weather is good, the mood is good, also can oneself a person eat a meal, see a movie. Her life is almost pure. When oujing calls her, she will answer and ask her for dinner. If she is free, she will go to the appointment. They really get along like friends. Until that time, Yi Ren couldn''t get over his father''s idea and had a meal with a blind date with good conditions in all aspects. He happened to meet Ou Jing, who was eating with a client. At the beginning, there was no problem, and Yi didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, she just agreed to have a meal together to deal with it. She didn''t think about further development. As a matter of fact, the other party was forced to go on a blind date, and they went to the appointment for the sake of making friends, so after dinner, they went back to their respective homes to find their respective mothers. At that time, Yi Ren was ready to go to bed and received a call from Ou Jing. Oujing obviously drank a lot and talked with a big tongue. On the phone, ask her what she means? Yi Ren said it''s meaningless. It''s a blind date. Yi people don''t admit that it''s OK. This recognition completely angers Ou Jing. That night, Ou Jing almost tore down the door of her apartment. And woke up the neighbors downstairs. With an embarrassed face, Yi Ren apologizes to the neighbors, supports Ou Jing and says that if there''s anything to do, she''ll come back to the house. Ou Jing asked her what she meant. Yi had to help him into the apartment and close the door. "Don''t you say you''re good on your own? Why go on a blind date behind my back Oujing asked. "I''ve just had a meal with the other party and I''m on duty!" I can only explain. It''s clear that she is free, and it''s her freedom to go on a blind date with someone. As a result, she is questioned by Ou Jing, and she seems to be out of the wall. "No way to eat!" Oujingyi responded with sincerity. "Well, I won''t eat any more!" Yi Ren coaxes Ou Jing like a child, hoping that he can stop. "You are mine!" Oujing announced. "Good, good, it''s yours!" Yi man poured a glass of water for ou Jing and answered. "You can only be with me!" "Good, good, with you!" "Don''t cheat!" "Don''t cheat!" That night, Ou Jing stayed in Yi Ren''s apartment and didn''t go back. The next day, Yi man made breakfast and woke him up. Ou Jing still takes Yi Ren to bed. If he sleeps for a while, he sleeps for a while. "Then go on sleeping. I''ll go to work first. Just remember to lock the door for me when I go back." Yi explained. "Sleep together!" Ou Jing holds on to Yi Ren. Yi Ren rolled his eyes and just wanted to slap Ou Jing on the head, you big head! Finally, oujing fell asleep, and Yi was able to get away. Later, Ou Jing often entered the house. Every time the Iraqis protested, Ou Jing would play the recording. On that day, she promised him, but she could not break her promise. "You despicable fellow, you pretend to be drunk!""I didn''t pretend, but you often break your promise. I have to keep my hand!" Ou Jing, a villain, should arrive with a smile. "Keep your head! You''re the one who always breaks your word But no matter what, Ou Jing still finds all kinds of excuses to stay in Yi Ren''s apartment and come in to her bedroom. The two started to live together for no reason. Of course, this is the saying of Yi Ren. Oujing''s saying is that he finally keeps the cloud open and sees the moon bright. God has eyes. But cohabitation for a long time, there will be some problems. For example, after oujing''s one hundred and one marriage proposal failed, she finally had to get on the bus because she was pregnant. Yi thinks it''s oujing who did it. He''s so angry that he ignores him for several days. Ou Jing explained innocently that it was just an accident. As for whether it was an accident or not, only heaven and earth and oujing knew it. Yi is pregnant, and their wedding is also on the agenda. Get engaged in a month, get married in three months. In order to catch up in the stomach is not too pregnant, but also when a beautiful bride, hurry to hold a wedding. Of course, this is what ou Jing said. Yi people think that Ou Jing is to get on the shelf, otherwise how can everything be so just right. But in any case, Yi finally became Mrs. ou. Just pregnant and married, Yi still insists on going to work. For her, having a job of her own is the source of her sense of security. Ou Jing thinks it''s abusing him and his son. She also said that she wanted to work, and there was still a lot of time in the future. She didn''t have to stick to it for a year and a half. In the end, the Iraqis were still persuaded by Ou Jing. He resigned and became a full-time wife, concentrating on raising the baby. But there is also something depressing about Ou Jing, that is, Yi Ren insists on sleeping in separate rooms after she is pregnant, for the sake of her baby. All of oujing''s protests were invalid. In other words, Ou Jing was abandoned by the Iraqis after her marriage. It''s a success, but it''s a failure. It''s all tears. But anyway, Ou Jing and Yi Ren are finally married, they are walking hand in hand on the road of 100% love. It''s good to say that Ou Jing has no principles, or that Yi people pursue perfection too much. Love itself is a game process. Bet the final defeat to love or life, bet who love who more. And finally get married is the best ideal! I hope you can meet the right person in the right time, and then spend your life hand in hand! [end of the book]